《Manual of Romantic Affairs》


 C1

    It all started on that summer afternoon.


    Ling Yun opened his hazy eyes, yawned, and lazily sat up. He really didn''t want to get up. How good would it be if he could sleep for an entire afternoon? But he didn''t dare ¡­


    Because this afternoon was Professor Luo''s class, known as the school''s daughter, Yama Minamiya. If he missed Professor Luo''s class, then the consequences would be ¡­ Ling Yun shuddered just thinking about it.


    They were already in university, so why did they need to be so strict? This Professor Luo must be an old spinster with a physiologic disorder. Lingyun thought as he slowly put on his shoes.


    Eh? Why was there no one else in the room?


    Room 401 was only a dozen square meters, but there were seven boys living there. Other than Lingyun, who was sleeping, it was just enough for a grade plate. Those bastards were clearly shouting just now ¡­


    A card player with six cards? Where is he now?


    Lingyun was so confused that he could not think it through. Rubbing his eyes that were still half open, Lingyun took out a basin from under the bed and prepared to wash his face.


    Go to class.


    He walked to the door and opened it. He looked into the room and his eyes fell on the clock he won last week playing cards with Room 402. Winning this hanging


    Zhong, Lingyun had contributed greatly in the past week, so every time he went out, he could not help but take a look. Every time he looked, he felt something in his kidney ¡­


    The secretion of the hormone increased, as if there was an orgasm.


    However, this time, the climax came suddenly and violently, because he saw the time on the clock, and it was clearly pointed at 3: 30.


    Eh? 3: 30... What? It was already half past three? No way. Could it be that he had gone overboard these past few days, and his eyesight was no longer useful? Lingyun put down the basin and exerted all his strength ¡­


    He rubbed his eyes. That''s right, it was still 3: 30.


    Time for class? It seemed to be 2: 30...


    Ah--!" A loud roar resounded throughout the world, shaking the entire dorm building.


    Heavens! The earth! Who was the one who plotted against this father! He clearly told those bastards to call him out right before he left. No wonder there was one person in the room ¡­


    There was no one here either ¡­


    He was dead for sure! Lingyun could no longer care about washing his face. He fiercely slammed the door, and scrambled downstairs. In his heart, he was cursing those b * stard friends who were playing cards ¡­


    What he didn''t know was that a few of his buddies were in a fierce battle, and one of them accidentally looked back at his watch and found that it was 2: 40, so all six of them set it up ¡­


    Who would care about him if he went to class like a frightened bird? It was all down to Lingyun''s bad luck. Last night, they met a beautiful girl on the internet. The two of them met ¡­


    Love, immediately hot talk, love, love, I, love, concubine, forget the time, stay in the net, it was already 4: 30 in the morning, drowsy sleep for a while.


    It was time for class. He didn''t have time to eat breakfast and just went to class. It wasn''t easy for him to survive until noon. Regardless of who it was, he was still obsessed with leveling up. Thus, no matter who it was, he was determined to sleep ¡­


    The only thing he could do was pity Lingyun, and sprint towards the classroom at the speed of a hundred meters.


    "Bam!"


    "Ouch!" Who is this? The fire had burnt all his eyebrows, and there was still someone blocking the way?


    Ling Yun was so angry that he could not hold back anymore curses. He looked up and saw a man in a black suit and black sunglasses standing in the middle of the road. This man stands up straight


    After Ling Yun''s previous collision, he was completely unharmed. On the other hand, Ling Yun took a step back from the collision, and his five inner organs churned, his aura scattered and he almost fell to the ground.


    This person''s face was expressionless as he coldly looked at Ling Yun.


    Lingyun''s heart tightened. Not good, could it be that he had met a gang? It was better not to cause trouble. Although he was young and full of vigor, he was not ignorant. Not to mention this


    He had been careless all along. Was it his fault first? Thus, Ling Yun could only say one sentence very carefully: "Sorry, I didn''t see it!" And then we''re going to walk around this guy and we''re going to go


    "Wait a minute!" The man in black spoke. His voice was cold, without a trace of emotion.


    What? I''ve already apologized, what else do you want? Don''t think that laozi doesn''t want to cause trouble because laozi is afraid of you! Lingyun immediately stopped and turned around, as if he was the current ¡­


    I''m afraid of who.


    "You are Ling Yun?" The man in black asked coldly?


    "How do you know?" Lingyun was curious, this person was obviously here for him. But how could he not remember that he knew such a person?


    "Who are you?" Ling Yun asked.


    The black clothed man did not answer Ling Yun''s question, but gave a strange smile and continued to speak coldly: "Very good, come with me!"


    "Why should I go with you? Who are you? Is there something wrong with you? "Sorry, I still have to go to class, so stop accompanying me!" With that, he turned around and left.


    The black clothed person clearly expected Ling Yun''s reaction. He ignored Ling Yun and shook his head behind him.


    It was only then that Lingyun noticed there were at least 6 top grade Mercedes behind the man in black, and one of them was an extended limited edition one.


    Good boy, Lingyun gasped. Even if he had never eaten pork before, he had at least seen a pig walk. This was a car even the principal could not sit on!


    With the movement of the man in black, six or seven people dressed exactly the same as the man in front of him ran out of the cars and surrounded Lingyun.


    In the blink of an eye, there was only one path that led to the extended limited edition Mercedes-Benz.


    Ling Yun really couldn''t remember when he had provoked such a group, and was stunned for a moment. Did he recognize the wrong person? ''Could it be that there is another person called Ling Yun ¡­ ''


    What? Just as he was about to explain, the man in black said coldly, "Come with me now!" His tone did not allow for any doubt.


    "You all recognize ¡­" Lingyun wanted to tell him that he had mistaken him for someone else, but when he said half of the sentence, he realized that he could not say it because his mouth had already been stuffed. Then, he sent a message ¡­


    He realized that his body had also been lifted up by the other party. From this moment onwards, his freedom of movement would become a thing of the past for him.


    The men in black put him on a longer and more limited edition Mercedes. The two men in black sat on either side of him while the others got on different cars.


    A Mercedes-Benz convoy immediately sped away.


    Kidnapping! It was definitely a kidnapping! Furthermore, he had tied up the wrong ticket! This was the only thought in Ling Yun''s mind. He really couldn''t understand what was worth being tied up for.


    The family''s property combined wasn''t enough to buy even half a car.


    Therefore, he explained to the two people beside him: "I''m sorry, you must have recognized the wrong person. It is true that I am Ling Yun, but I am definitely not the Ling Yun you are looking for.


    "There''s been a mistake ¡­"


    But soon, he discovered that no matter what he said, the two people beside him didn''t react at all. It was as if the person sitting between them was a wooden puppet. Only, it was cold ¡­


    She stared at him coldly.


    This kind of gaze caused Ling Yun''s hair to stand on end, and he was unable to continue on, so he had no choice but to not speak.


    Lingyun''s university wasn''t in the center of the city, so they drove very fast. Soon, they left the city and turned onto the highway that led to another city.


    At the beginning, Lingyun was still paying attention to his surroundings, thinking that if he could escape, he could determine where he was. But very quickly, he gave up on that idea. Because more than


    The two hundred kilometers of driving speed was enough to blur the scenery in the vicinity. In the distance, there was a field of lush green crops that looked the same everywhere. Furthermore, there were two people beside him ¡­


    Restricted his freedom of movement.


    He drove faster and faster, so that the trees by the road formed a line in his eyes. After an unknown period of time, the weather gradually darkened, but the convoy still did not arrive ¡­


    He wanted to stop. Lingyun could not help but feel anxious. Such an arrogant driving speed, could it be that no one cared about it? What were these people trying to do? The school should be out by now


    He must have realized that he had gone missing! Would they call the police?


    Just as his mind was wandering, Lingyun suddenly saw that a car in front of him had already got off the highway and was driving into a tree-lined path. The extended Mercedes-Benz also followed in.


    The sky had already darkened completely. All the cars had their lights turned on, and their speed did not decrease in the slightest. No one speak, the roar of the engine be shut up


    Outside, the interior of the car was dead silent.


    After an unknown amount of time, the car door suddenly opened with a "Ka" sound. Lingyun realized that the car had stopped at an unknown time. Truly worthy of being called ¡­


    Famous car, from such a fast speed, Lingyun actually did not feel anything.


    When he got out of the car, it was a spacious open space paved with stone tiles. It seemed to be a parking lot. The stone slab was dark green, an ancient color that was reflected in the light of the car lamps ¡­


    A faint light. At the end of the parking lot was a modest, quaint building. The small building was entirely made of bluestone and did not have a single bit of steel or concrete ¡­


    The traces, the buildings like these had already been completely demolished in the city that Ling Yun lived in many years ago.


    When Lingyun was young, his hometown had an ancient building made of blue brick and blue stone. Lingyun and his friends often explored together. later transmission


    It was said that the small building was haunted, so it was demolished not long after. However, this matter left a deep impression on Ling Yun. Now, he had been brought here for no reason at all.


    Seeing a familiar house, Lingyun couldn''t help but feel his hair stand on end, and cold sweat ran down his spine.


    There was a long staircase inside the building. The difference was that the staircase was not up, but down. This building was clearly an entrance. Its purpose was ¡­


    Hide the long staircase. No one spoke. Other than the footsteps of the crowd, there was dead silence.


    After an unknown period of time, a tall gate finally appeared in front of them. Opening the gate, a group of black-clothed people moved to the side. They no longer moved forward but made room for Lingyun.


    Evidently, the first thing he did was to let Ling Yun enter by himself.


    Lingyun felt helpless. He knew that he could not escape, so he might as well be more magnanimous and walk in. Thus, Lingyun had no choice but to brace himself and enter the door. He ¡­


    After entering, the huge door slowly closed behind him.


    Inside the door was an empty hall. There were at least a thousand candles burning within the hall. Although there were many candles, they were unable to illuminate the hall. On the contrary, they were even used ¡­


    The main hall appeared eerie and terrifying. Directly facing the door was a small path paved with green pebbles. At the end of the path was what seemed like a sacrificial altar. In front of the altar, there was an early morning ¡­


    He was an old man in his prime.


    Hearing Ling Yun walk over, the old man was already empty, his ashen eyes suddenly emitting a strange light.


    "You''re here!" The old man''s voice was hoarse and ancient.


    "Yes, I''m here!" "Who are you?" Ling Yun replied.


    The old man did not answer and slowly turned around. His skin was like dried orange peel, full of ravines. His body was hunched over like a dying shrimp ¡­


    "You''re finally here. I''ve been waiting for you for years, and now, I''ve finally waited for you, my master, before I leave this world!"


    "

 C2

    "What?!" Ling Yun was startled upon hearing this. When did he become his master? Thus, he was even more certain that the other party must have mistaken him. Thus, he immediately ¡­


    "You must have recognized the wrong person. I''m not your master."


    The old man laughed: "It won''t be wrong, Ling Yun! You are the next successor to Longyi Family, my master, our master! "


    Lingyun had never heard words that shocked him like this in his entire life. He clearly remembered that the eight generations of his ancestors were poor peasants, so how did they suddenly become something? "


    The successor of Longyi Family? It seems that I must find my father to verify my DNA when I return and see if I carried the wrong person in the hospital back then.


    The old man said, "Now is the time for you to shoulder the family''s mission!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, the space behind the old man seemed to warp and tremble. Suddenly, a huge golden dragon soared into the sky, spiraling upwards. In the empty hall ¡­


    The sound of thunder immediately rang out, shaking the entire hall. The old man stretched out his right hand with his five fingers extended outwards. With a slight twist, the colossal dragon suddenly turned around and opened its mouth ¡­


    He bit his own tail and coiled his body into a ring. The ring emitted a blinding light and disappeared. The old man''s hand had also appeared ¡­


    A golden Dragon Earring was in exactly the same posture as the huge dragon earlier.


    The old man waved his hand, and Lingyun suddenly felt a sharp pain in his right ear. He reached out to touch it, and found that there was something on his earlobe. It was round, and he did not have it ¡­


    A hole suddenly appeared in the ear lobe with a hole in it, and the round object passed right through the hole and hung itself on the ear. Meanwhile, the Dragon Earring in the old man''s hand also disappeared.


    The round object on his ear was the Dragon Earring ¡­


    My head hurts...


    Lingyun mumbled and got up from the bed, and immediately heard the sound of cards playing in the room. He opened his eyes and saw that it was none other than his unruly friends ¡­


    The battle raged on! The clock on the wall pointed to 1: 30.


    F * ck, so it was just a dream. I broke out in a cold sweat.


    Ling Yun subconsciously touched his right ear to confirm that everything was not real. However, when he touched something round ¡­


    The smile on his face suddenly froze. He wanted to pick it, but he couldn''t, from the feeling he felt from his fingers, he knew that this was the Dragon Earring he had seen before! sky-high


    Ah, it''s not a dream! It was actually real! Ling Yun did not know if he should be excited or scared. In any case, he was so excited that tears actually flowed down his cheeks.


    "Oh?" What''s wrong, bro? " One of the foxes noticed his abnormality and asked, "What''s wrong? Did you cry?"


    "It''s probably just a dream. I was just about to do something good when I was awakened and became impotent?" A friend of his started the conversation. As soon as he finished speaking, a pillow hit him, knocking him out


    He was beaten to the point where he covered his head and scurried away like a rat.


    "F * ck!" Ling Yun regained his senses, and immediately touched down, saying: "This daddy has a dream, can I do it again?!"


    There was a burst of laughter in the room, and there was a bit more talk about tea and meals.


    Ling Yun laid down, and the old man''s hoarse and aged voice once again resounded in his mind:


    "This earring represents your mission. It will give you strength when you need it. Your reward for this mission is to get endless women and


    "Wealth."


    Endless wealth and women? Ling Yun was startled, and felt an organ in his body jumping around non-stop. But he has not lost his mind, so he asked


    "I don''t understand. How could I possibly be the successor to Longyi Family?"


    The old man said: "Some people are born with some sort of mission. For example, you, Ling Yun, if you are not the successor to Longyi Family, then what about Dragon Earring?


    Why would they be with you? Maybe you were just an ordinary person before, but you have already been chosen by fate. From the moment you took the Dragon Earring with you, you were destined to never be peaceful again ¡­


    Van. Don''t be surprised, since fate has chosen you, this is your fate, and no one can change it. "Just obediently accept it ¡­"


    Ling Yun asked: "Then what exactly is the mission you''re talking about?"


    The old man did not speak as he slowly walked towards the altar. With his back facing Ling Yun, he slowly sat down, as if he had completed an important mission. After a long time, he finally slowed down.


    He slowly said, "When the time is up, you will naturally know ¡­"


    The old man no longer spoke, leaving behind the shocked Ling Yun. Ling Yun did not move, and the old man also did not move, like a monk in meditation. After a while, Ling Yun asked: "


    Who exactly are you? "


    However, he did not hear the old man''s reply again. Ling Yun walked over to the old man, and saw that the old man had already closed his eyes, and revealed a complacent smile, without a trace of anger.


    He had actually already passed away. Ling Yun was the only one left in the empty hall. Thousands of candles were flickering without any wind, as if they were crying for the old man''s departure ¡­


    As for how he came back, Ling Yun did not have the slightest impression. All he knew was that this organization had already settled everything for him, and everything seemed to have gone undone ¡­


    He seemed to be an ordinary college student, an ordinary, mediocre, ordinary college student.


    Lingyun closed his eyes again. No matter what, the old man did not know. There was no point in thinking too much about it. Put the so-called mission aside! What endless woman?!


    People and wealth, just treat it as his bullshit! Everything that had happened, even if it was just a summer''s dream, let it disappear without a trace. When the car reaches the mountain, there would always be a road, and life still had to be lived!


    Continue, your father is your father ¡­


    It was a five-minute walk from the dormitory to the classroom. It was 2: 15 and there was still plenty of time, so Lingyun decided to withdraw some money from the ATM. His silver


    A syndicate never leaves you. However, there were some areas where only cards were unworkable and it was necessary to have some cash on him, so he had to keep some on hand


    Some money.


    He had gotten rid of his fly like hated roommates, but he was still brooding over the matter of those people not waking him up, even though he did not know what Longyi Family it was.


    How to settle this, but he knew it had happened. Therefore, he scoffed at their morals.


    Arriving alone in front of the ATM, he yawned, casually inserted the card into the slot, and entered the password. In this short period of waiting, Lingyun suddenly thought, since it''s like ¡­


    However, if that old man said that he could obtain endless wealth and women, then wouldn''t the amount of cash in his card suddenly increase? If that was the case, Lingyun had planned to ¡­


    If it wasn''t for that, Ling Yun would just treat it as nonsense, and everything would be the same as before.


    Thus, he blinked his eyes and looked at the screen with uncertainty. Unexpectedly, his eyes looked as if they had a severe hyperthyroidism and almost burst out ¡­


    Because he could clearly see that the amount of cash on his bank account was 1,023,830 yuan!


    23,830 Ling Yuns knew that, that was his own money, but what about the 10 million extra?

 C3

    F * ck, it actually isn''t true! If the Dragon Earring could not completely convince Ling Yun, then this 10 million in gold and silver was incomparably persuasive ¡­


    F * ck me! Ten million is more than enough for this father to eat for the rest of his life. Ling Yun wiped off his saliva, and used his hand to support his mouth that was wide open from shock. This pair of Ling Yuns


    In other words, it could indeed be considered an endless fortune. He couldn''t even figure out how to spend so much money.


    In order to prove that he was not mistaken, Ling Yun decided to take out thirty thousand.


    If he really didn''t have 30,000, then he definitely wouldn''t be able to take it out. If there was, then it would mean that the 10 million was real ¡­


    He wasn''t mistaken. Moreover, thirty thousand yuan was not a small amount. Even if he got it wrong, it didn''t matter.


    Then, he got thirty thousand.


    It was a genuine thirty thousand dollar bill!


    Then, Lingyun held the thirty thousand yuan that was clearly heavy in his hand, and smirked for a whole minute. It was f * cking true!


    Then, he discovered a problem: Thirty thousand yuan was equal to three hundred yuan in face value, and the thickness of each hundred yuan was about the same


    At the thickness of a pizza, three hundred pieces were the thickness of three pizzas, each one about two-thirds of the size of his palm. In other words, he ¡­


    It was important to consider how to place an object about the thickness of two-thirds of his palm, which was three pizzas thick, on his body.


    If this problem were to be placed in any other season, it would not be a problem at all. But it''s midsummer, and if there''s nothing wrong with one''s brain and nerves this season


    No one wears a lot of clothes.


    Ling Yun''s brain and nerves were very normal.


    So Lingyun only wore shorts on the lower half of his body, and only a T-shirt on the upper half of his body ¡ª he planned to play basketball after class.


    There was not a single place in this outfit that could store thirty thousand yuan. Probably no one would wear clothes like this and run around with thirty thousand dollars in cash.


    Since there was no place to place it, then he might as well find a place that was not.


    The place Lingyun was looking for was ¡­ the stomach!


    Yes, it was the belly. It was a good idea to put the money on the belly, tie it up with a belt, and then bend over a little bit. Lingyun once used this method to take the exam


    He took his textbooks to the examination hall. Even if it was just a textbook, a small sum of money shouldn''t be a problem.


    As a result, the thirty thousand dollars'' worth of money was all temporarily spent on Lingyun''s stomach.


    However, he had forgotten one thing ¡ª the textbooks were bound together, while the three hundred bills were not bound together.


    Does it make any difference?


    Yes, very different. At least textbooks bound together are not easy to scatter.


    Thus, when Lingyun saw the money all over the floor, he felt that something was wrong. At this point, at least half the money in his pocket leaked out of his shorts.


    It was close to class. For university students, it was only near class that they would realize how precious time was. Therefore, it was right at this time ¡­


    At the time when there were the most people.


    Thus, when Ling Yun had an awkward face as he went to pick up the money, most people had also seen this scene, including Xie Xiaoyu.


    Xie Xiaoyu, a sophomore in the Chinese department. A faculty beauty and school beauty.


    In any university, the Chinese department was usually the place where the most beauties were gathered. As a result, the beauties of the Chinese department would usually become the school''s beauties, so Xie Xiaoyu naturally followed suit.


    No exception. When Xie Xiaoyu first entered the school, it was already a sensation. Such a beautiful girl actually chose such a second-rate university.


    Even if he failed, wasn''t it pleasing to look at him?


    Ling Yun was also a member of the drooling army behind Xie Xiaoyu, but he could only drool. A girl like Xie Xiaoyu was definitely not someone who could be compared to him ¡­


    Enough. There were rumors saying that Xie Xiaoyu''s boyfriend was the son of the mayor of a city with hundreds of millions of dollars in assets. Furthermore, she was told that Xie Xiaoyu had entered the school on the third day of her stay here ¡­


    They caught up. However, this rumor had never been verified, so Xie Xiaoyu was still the target of the majority of male students who had excess hormone secretion in the middle of the night.


    Unfortunately, Ling Yun did not see Xie Xiaoyu.


    Ling Yun was glad that the robbery did not happen. Actually, in a university, even if the atmosphere wasn''t good, the possibility of robbery wasn''t very high. After all, currently, university students had the ability to do so ¡­


    There was a lot of money, and in front of everyone''s eyes, it was not easy for anyone to make a move first. If no one made a move, it would be like explosives without a fuse; they would not be able to explode. However, Ling Yun did have one


    The news of the money quickly spread throughout the school as if it had grown a foot.


    Also, a man wearing a T-shirt and shorts, carrying a lot of cash on him like this, saying he had no money, who the hell would believe that.


    Unfortunately, Ling Yun was not a very sensitive person. He did not realize that everything had quietly changed as a result of this seemingly random event.


    He was still living his life as usual.


    Soon, he realized that he was going to do what he had to do.


    When Lingyun appeared again, he felt that the people around him were looking at him differently. This was especially so for the girls. Originally, they did not even bother to look at Lingyun ¡­


    Beauties of all shapes and sizes started to approach him, either intentionally or unintentionally, or they tried to strike up a conversation with him, or they started to show him those waves of charming waves.


    Lingyun did not doubt that he was a lecherous wolf, but he believed that he was one of them.


    Facing wave after wave of fragrant meat bullets, he would always escape without any face. After that, he would return to his dorm and find a place to ruthlessly fire his pistol when there was no one around, before putting it in his mind ¡­


    He had ruthlessly raped those women a thousand times.


    But this time, he couldn''t run anymore. No matter what, he couldn''t run anymore.


    Because this time, the person standing in front of him was Xie Xiaoyu. It was only now that Lingyun realized that his previous escape was not without fear of sex ¡­


    It was those women who could not woo their own desire to commit a crime. [The man in front of me must be a guy who makes me want to take a second look at him and make me want to take a second look at him ¡­]


    A woman who could no longer move her eyes.


    This woman was simply a beauty. Although this beauty was currently dressed in light makeup and was slender and elegant, giving her a pure and unrivaled appearance, there was no way to conceal the fact that she was ¡­


    The nature of a creature. With her graceful figure, slender waist, fair skin, and lake-like eyes, Lingyun believed that the man she had locked on to would definitely never step forward again ¡­


    Not even one step forward.


    "I''ve been watching you for a long time." These were the first words Xie Xiaoyu said when she saw Ling Yun.

 C4

    How is this possible? It was only after you saw that I was rich that you noticed me! These were the words in Ling Yun''s heart.


    Of course he wouldn''t say those words out loud.


    "You''re thinking I only noticed you when I knew you had the money, aren''t you?"


    Lingyun spat out the cola he just drank, and this made him feel very ashamed. "No, no, absolutely not ¡­"


    "But the look on your face tells me that''s what you think." Xie Xiaoyu interrupted him.


    "You misunderstand, I really don''t think so." Ling Yun didn''t mean what he said.


    Xie Xiaoyu lowered her head, a slight blush sweeping across her face. She was so close to Ling Yun that Ling Yun could even clearly hear her panting.


    "What do you think of me?" Xie Xiaoyu asked very straightforwardly.


    "You ¡­ That... Very beautiful! " It was his first time speaking to such a beauty at such a distance, so Ling Yun was a little incoherent.


    "Is she just beautiful?" Xie Xiaoyu was unwilling to let it go. She took another step towards Ling Yun, and the distance between the two of them became even closer.


    "Also ¡­" "Very smart!" Lingyun really didn''t know how to answer the beauty''s question, so one of his legs couldn''t help but want to retreat. This caused Lingyun to be unable to control himself


    Scolding yourself in your heart is useless. He''s not even afraid of beauties, what is there to be afraid of?


    "Anything else?" Xie Xiaoyu''s head tilted to the side, and a slight smile appeared on her lips. Her beautiful hair brushed across her face, making her look unspeakably cute. Her body ¡­


    The faint body fragrance from above caused Lingyun to have an urge to commit a crime.


    "Huh? That... That... "No more!" Unfortunately, when it came to words, action was always weak. Lingyun could not help but curse himself for being useless.


    Xie Xiaoyu''s expression darkened, a faint look of complaint appearing in her eyes.


    "Can we find a place to sit? "I''ll treat." Xie Xiaoyu suddenly smiled.


    "How can I let you treat me? "Let me do it. I know there''s a pretty good coffee shop nearby, why don''t we go there ¡­" Ling Yun regained his senses, and finally regained consciousness ¡­


    To what he should do. When a man was alone with a woman, if the woman said she would treat, it would mean that the man was being rude.


    But, isn''t this too damn fast! Could it really be endless wealth and women?


    This coffee shop wasn''t far from the school. The decorations weren''t gorgeous, but it was the freshness and elegance that really attracted Lingyun. And it''s very quiet here, no way


    There was the kind of hubbub and hubbub that could be found in other recreational areas. Ling Yun and Xie Xiaoyu sat facing each other. This was a couple. From the inside, it was very easy to see the outside, but from the outside ¡­


    It would not be so easy to see inside, and Lingyun did not know how he managed to find a seat like this.


    Xie Xiaoyu smiled sweetly, "This place is very good, do you come here often?"


    "Mm, when there''s nothing to do, I''ll come visit."


    "With your girlfriend?"


    "Ugh ¡­" This, I... That also... I don''t have a girlfriend yet! " Ling Yun spoke the truth.


    Xie Xiaoyu laughed, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    Xie Xiaoyu''s face flushed red, "This place is not bad, I like it."


    "Thank you."


    Then, the two of them fell into an awkward silence.


    Lingyun began to curse to himself in his stomach, what the hell is going on with you? Beautiful lady, why didn''t you take action?


    Lingyun''s mouth was always open in front of beauties. Sometimes he would deliberately tell jokes in front of girls that were not half yellow, yet not really harmful, and make fun of them.


    After making those girls laugh out loud, their faces turned red and they scattered. Then, they quietly said "hooligan". On the other hand, Lingyun would become complacent with his bunch of dog friends


    Half a day.


    However, today, when he was alone against such an outstanding girl, all the flowery words he spoke seemed to have ran all the way to Java. He couldn''t say a single word ¡­


    Lingyun had thought that with his abilities, if he was to pick up girls by himself one day, it would be a piece of cake. Unfortunately, today, he had unluckily discovered ¡­


    So the distance between theory and practice was actually that far apart.


    To think that he was actually a fucking innocent boy! None of the beauties who came knocking did know what to do with them.


    That day, Ling Yun did not know how he had sent Xie Xiaoyu away. In any case, Ling Yun did not do anything to her.


    He still remembered that when he broke up with Xie Xiaoyu, Xie Xiaoyu clearly had a look of disappointment in her eyes.


    Lingyun was walking beside the Fa Tong Road on campus, wishing he could slap himself in the face. If he didn''t want the beauty that had delivered herself to his doorstep, could he still be considered a man?


    However, he didn''t understand why this was happening. Was it really as the old man said, an endless woman? I''m afraid there''s no such thing as a free lunch.


    [How could such a good thing happen to me?]


    If he really did take it, what would the result be?


    If he continued forward, he would reach the Phoenix Perch Forest.


    The so-called Perched Phoenix Forest was just a wutong tree forest. It was only because there were so many wutong trees in the forest, and was the wutong tree used to attract phoenixes? So the woods


    It was called the Forest of Phoenixes, and the name of the road was derived from the fact that it had been planted on both sides of the road.


    It was unknown whether the wutong tree in the Phoenix Perch Forest could really shelter phoenixes, but this place was a famous love resort. In the evening, there are many male and female lovers here


    Mao, make a small wood look like a market.


    As for the road to the Phoenix Perch Forest, it was a path one had to tread.


    Lingyun was also very curious why he would randomly walk all the way here.


    It was a good thing that it was daytime now, so no one would whisper to each other here. In contrast to the night, it was as quiet as it could be during the day ¡­


    As expected, there was no one inside.


    Hmph, a person''s Phoenix Forest? I clearly had the chance, why did I let that beauty go?


    Furthermore, why would this beauty suddenly look for me? Could this be the "endless woman" that the old man had spoken of?


    Suddenly, Lingyun felt his right ear heat up and the heat spread throughout his body. Then, he felt that the tree in the forest was a bit ¡­


    Bend.


    No, not only the woods, but even the road seemed to bend. No, not just the road, but everything around it seemed to bend.


    Then, Lingyun discovered that he had entered a space he had never been to before.


    The space was empty and white, as white as a hospital bed sheet.


    Ling Yun really did not like this color.


    Looking around, there was no one there.


    What is this place?

 C5

    Suddenly, the space warped and a loud sound echoed. A Yellow Dragon broke through the air and flew out. After circling a few rounds in the air, it stopped in front of Ling Yun.


    This Yellow Dragon was the same one that Ling Yun had seen in the secret underground room.


    "We meet again, Ling Yun!" The Yellow Dragon suddenly said something human, and it was in pure Chinese!


    There were many strange incidents year after year, especially this year. Lingyun revealed a wry smile. Needless to say, this space must definitely be related to this Yellow Dragon.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Ling Yun felt that he didn''t even need to explain before this Yellow Dragon knew what he wanted to ask.


    Sure enough, the Yellow Dragon laughed.


    Damn it, a dragon could laugh?!


    But it really laughed, and Ling Yun could clearly feel it.


    "Are you satisfied with all that I''ve arranged?"


    "Satisfied? I''m so f * cking satisfied! "


    The Yellow Dragon obviously heard Ling Yun''s unhappiness, "You were the one who didn''t want to attack, so how can you blame me? "As long as you''re not a log, there''s no way you can''t feel someone."


    Meaning? If you were a bit bolder, wouldn''t that girl be your plate of food? "


    "I don''t know anything about this situation. How can I make a move? It''s like the world suddenly dropped a pie on my head, but this pie has a damn thing


    A ton of weight, let alone eating it, I''m afraid I would be smashed to death before I even have the chance to eat it. I hear that her boyfriend is the son of a famous corporate boss in the city


    Ah! Can I afford to mess with such a person? If I really do that, I might not even know how I died! "


    "Hehe, it''s clearly because you don''t have the guts, but you''re blaming someone else''s boyfriend. Uh, did you say Datong Casting Group is the famous enterprise? "Haha, you will definitely ¡­"


    You don''t know, the last time you were brought to see a dragon servant, it was from this company! "


    Yeah? Ling Yun seemed to have swallowed an egg, and was speechless all of a sudden.


    "Isn''t it strange?" The Yellow Dragon laughed.


    No wonder!


    "Could it be that those people aren''t your people?"


    "I don''t have a body in this world, how could they be my people?"


    "Then who are they?"


    "Like I said before, they are people from Datong Casting Group!"


    "Of course I remember. What I don''t understand is: What exactly is going on? And that old man said some weird things. What kind of Longyi Family?!


    What successor, in the end ¡­ I need a clear answer! "


    The Yellow Dragon looked at Ling Yun for a minute, and said, "This matter can''t be blamed on you. You must know, your predecessor used an entire year to adapt to the role!"


    "Adapt to the character?"


    "It seems that I have to explain the sequence of events to you. Then, sit down and we''ll have a good talk." After speaking, a voice appeared in front of Ling Yun.


    There was a table, two chairs, and even coffee on the table.


    As for the Yellow Dragon, its entire body was suddenly enveloped in a golden light screen. The light screen suddenly became stronger as tens of thousands of golden lights flashed, and the light rays became so strong that Ling Yun did not dare look at it directly.


    He turned his head to the side and covered his eyes with his arm.


    The Yellow Dragon disappeared in a flash of light and was replaced by a handsome young man.


    "You should be used to this image. Otherwise, if you keep talking with your head up, you''ll be very tired." The Yellow Dragon said.


    Ling Yun: "¡­"


    Once the two sat down, the Yellow Dragon maintained her smile from the start, "Now, tell me, what do you want to know?"


    Lingyun swallowed his saliva, "First, who are you?"


    "Your servant!"


    "What the hell, then, who am I?"


    "My master!"


    "What kind of answer is that? It''s simply a tongue twister! " Ling Yun was annoyed.


    "But every word I say is true." The Yellow Dragon''s smile did not change.


    "Alright, can you introduce yourself to me now?" Ling Yun changed his method and asked.


    "Heh heh, my master, you are so similar to your previous life. You two are the same person, even your questions are the same."


    That''s how I asked in my previous life, which is why I understood everything. "


    "Mine... "In his previous life?!" Lingyun felt like he could not keep his mouth shut anymore. He never believed in reincarnation, fate, or the like. He never expected ¡­


    This notion of heaven was completely overturned.


    "Yes, your previous life, or rather your predecessor. Let''s just say that this year will be your twentieth birthday, right? "


    "En!"


    "So, you should have awakened. "Now you must understand one thing ¡ª dragons do exist!" The Yellow Dragon said with certainty.


    Of course, Ling Yun had already seen it with his own eyes, and couldn''t help but believe it.


    "But dragons really don''t exist!" The Yellow Dragon continued, "This kind of reasoning may seem a little contradictory, but in reality, it does make sense.


    First of all, saying that dragons exist, the most typical proof would be me. I am a dragon and I exist. This is something that no one can deny.


    Second, to say that a dragon does not exist is also true, because I, a dragon, a real dragon, have no form of my own, using the point of view of your human philosophy


    Say, I don''t have objectivity, my existence is dependent on your consciousness, I am the product of consciousness, I exist by you, that''s why this family called me


    to make the Longyi Family. "


    Ling Yun blankly nodded his head, "Did you come from my consciousness alone?"


    "No!" You don''t have that much power. "


    "That''s ¡­"


    "By all those who believe in the dragon, by their minds, I was born."


    "So you''re saying ¡­"


    "That''s right, it''s actually the power of consciousness of all Chinese people. The Chinese claim to be the descendants of dragons, but they do not know that it is their faith that gave birth to me.


    When the countless faiths gathered together, they would produce an extremely powerful force. The manifestation of this force was precisely the hope of the believer himself. also


    That is to say, it will show that kind of form, as its believers would expect, and I look that way precisely because people want me to look that way.


    That''s what I look like. "


    Lingyun was completely shocked. When he was young, he also believed in the existence of dragons, but as he grew older, he could not believe it. He did not expect that in the end, he would actually ¡­


    He still had to believe it, because it was true!


    "Then why me?"


    "A coincidence!" "Of course!"


    Ling Yun: "What do you mean?"


    "You remember the date of your birth, don''t you?" The Yellow Dragon asked.


    "Of course not, August 8, 1988." Ling Yun replied.


    "To be exact, it was 8: 08 a.m. on August 8, 1988." The Yellow Dragon corrected.

 C6

    Lingyun did not know.


    "This time is the most advantageous time for me to attach myself to people. It is a coincidence that you were born at this time, and I want to attach myself to those who were born at this time.


    But it''s a certainty. " The Yellow Dragon explained.


    "In your previous life, you were born at 8: 08 a.m. on August 8, 1888. It was exactly a hundred years ago, and in his previous life it was 8: 08 a.m. on August 8, 1788.


    "8 seconds."


    Ling Yun said: "So that means I am ¡­ Reincarnated? "


    "However, even if you think that it''s the you from your previous life, or the you from your previous life, you can also think that it''s a person who has nothing to do with you."


    "Why?"


    "To me, you two or more people, all the same, are the hosts, your ideology, physiology, and so on, all exactly the same. But to you


    You are a new, independent individual. What you want to do is entirely up to you, and you can do it


    With a clear connection to your previous life, you can naturally believe that it has nothing to do with you. "


    "Then, what mission is that old man talking about?"


    "Inheritance!" Let the faith in the dragon continue! If one day, no one believes in the dragon, then I will die, and then, believe in China, can you?


    It can''t exist anymore! However, from the looks of it, this was almost impossible. Your mission is to pass on your legacy and make more people believe in dragons. The more people who believe in the dragon, the more people I believe in


    The more powerful the power is. "


    "Uh, this character really isn''t easy to adapt to." Ling Yun said.


    "Yes, but once you decide to take on this mission, you will be like what that dragon servant said, possessing endless women and wealth."


    "You''re talking about dragon servants?"


    "Yes, that person is my servant. Once my host has passed away and no longer exists, a dragon servant will appear and become my temporary servant."


    Host, until I find a new host, and the symbol to become my host, is that Dragon Earring. As for me, I will become the new host''s servant. Therefore


    Since I have become attached to you, I am your servant. "


    Ling Yun did not know how to describe his current feeling. The dragon that tens of thousands of people believe in, had a body of consciousness, and actually became his own servant?! To speak of such things ¡­


    Who would believe it?


    "Then, I say, you won''t say that you want me to carry out some inheritance mission, right? Right now, I am just an ordinary scholar who has no strength left whatsoever! "


    "Of course not. In reality, my power is your power, and in this life of yours, unless you die naturally, you will never die. Regardless of your


    How much damage to the body, even if it is cut into pieces, you can regenerate. Until your body naturally dies, there is no other way. This is a freedom that even I cannot resist ¡­


    "Power of retraction."


    "But, if I don''t follow your instructions and go to the inheritance, will I still have your power?"


    "This is impossible. If it''s true, then you are just an ordinary powerless student. But you wouldn''t do that, this kind of thing, etc.


    No one would do that if they tied themselves up and restricted their own freedom. "


    "That''s true," Ling Yun couldn''t help but laugh, "Then, it''s a deal! But, how can I use your power? "


    "It is your own power, my master." The Yellow Dragon corrected him, "Don''t forget, I am a product of your consciousness, so if you need strength, it is yours.


    and it''s going to unleash the power you want. However, there is one thing you must remember. You must do your best to control your strength and not exceed the limits of your body. Me


    The power of our powers, if all of them were to be unleashed, it would be enough to destroy your body a hundred thousand times in a second! Although you are immortal, but the pain in your body


    "It''s inevitable, but it might drive you crazy." The Yellow Dragon laughed.


    Ling Yun curled his lips, "I can save on that. "But the endless wealth and women ¡­"


    The Yellow Dragon laughed: "With this power, you still want to lose your wealth and women?"


    Lingyun was surprised. So this was what this so-called endless amount of women and wealth meant. With power, who wouldn''t want women and wealth? And this nearly invincible power ¡­ ¡­


    How much women and wealth do you want and not get?


    "Wu, I forgot to tell you. When you bring this Dragon Earring with you, your attractiveness towards women will increase by at least ten times, and you will also have a body''s resistance towards physical attacks.


    The attack power would increase by at least ten times. This can also be considered a small side effect of a strong power! " The Yellow Dragon said.


    Lingyun was suddenly enlightened. No wonder those women were looking at me strangely. I say, even if I heard that I was rich, I still wouldn''t be like that right? So that''s how it was. No


    Once, the attractiveness of a woman was increased by ten times, and the physical resistance to blows was increased by ten times. What kind of side effect was this? The more of these side effects, the more f * cking the better!


    Fine! I understand!


    "If you want to see me, you can enter the space in this earring at any time. In this space, there is no time.


    No matter how long you stay here, when you go out again, it will still be that time. " The Yellow Dragon said: "Right now, my master, if you want to leave, you can at any time.


    He left. As for the method ¡­ You must know how to use your brain, right? "


    It''s so damn convenient. Ling Yun was overjoyed.


    After saying that, the Yellow Dragon laughed, bowed to Ling Yun, and once again transformed into the appearance of a gigantic Yellow Dragon.


    Alright, since that fellow is gone, I will use my own strength to leave this space.


    As Ling Yun thought of this, the space began to distort, just like when he entered. However, the direction of the distortion changed. Sure enough, it changed along with the air ¡­


    After the distortion ended, he returned to the Phoenix Perch Forest.


    Hehe, besides natural death, an indestructible body? Interesting!


    Ling Yun looked at his body, and did not quite believe it.


    Well, let me try.


    How? Now... Let''s start with the simpler ones!


    The Phoenix Perch Forest was filled with parasol trees. At this season, the wutong tree was covered with leaves. Lingyun suddenly remembered that when he was young, in order to show his bravery, he had often been together with her ¡­


    His friends used the wutong tree as a sandbag to see who could throw out the sap with a single punch. At that time, Lingyun''s punch was fast and fierce, and it made the Wutong water ¡­


    It was as if the fist wasn''t his own. Of course, he knew the pain in his fist and the pain in his fist couldn''t be caused by outsiders. Sometimes, there were even times when he had to show off his strength ¡­


    His fist was bleeding. As he grew older, Lingyun gradually stopped playing this kind of boring game. But now, it was possible to use it for experiments, and there was no need ¡­


    Worried about too much damage.


    With that in mind, Lingyun no longer hesitated and found a parasol tree nearby. A parasol tree that was as fine as a bucket, he punched it with his fist ¡­

 C7

    In order to ensure his safety, he had only used fifty percent of his strength. It was just this fifty percent of strength. With a "kacha" sound, Ling Yun''s eyes widened, because of him.


    This punch had actually penetrated the surface of the Wutong Tree and directly smashed into it. It created a crater on the surface of the tree and his fist sank into the center of the crater ¡­


    Ah!" Ling Yun shouted loudly.


    But don''t get excited. This is not because he yelled out in excitement after discovering his own strength, but because ¡­


    This is simply ¡­ This really is ¡­ It was so fucking painful!


    Fortunately, there weren''t many people in the vicinity, and the sound of perverts calling out for spring was a common occurrence in the Phoenix Perch Forest. Thus, his voice didn''t cause too much of a stir.


    Didn''t they say that his resistance to attacks had increased tenfold? Why was it so painful?


    After a while, Lingyun understood. The resistance to blows had increased tenfold. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to have punched the trunk of the Wutong Tree!


    The arm bone had been shattered long ago. But the Yellow Dragon didn''t say that it would weaken his pain tenfold? That is to say, this is an attempt to exceed the limits of the body, or


    Saying that was asking for trouble!


    Indeed, blood was flowing from Ling Yun''s hands. However, just as the Yellow Dragon had said, the injuries on his hands were quickly healed at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye ¡­


    It closed, and in a short while, it returned to how it was before. Not a single trace of it could be seen. However, the pain in his hand was still as strong as before!


    I understand, I finally understand!


    However, wasn''t this way too f * cking too much of a scam? Why didn''t you say so earlier...


    Now that he understood this point, what''s next ¡­


    Ling Yun decided to take the initiative to look for Xie Xiaoyu.


    With the power of a dragon in her body and the attraction of ten times that of the opposite sex, how could she be afraid of her boyfriend? If they were to encounter it, they would immediately snatch it away ¡­


    That''s it. In any case, if he needed to use his strength, he could only use his brain. Was there anything more powerful than this?


    Hehehehe ¡­ Beautiful! Ling Yun imagined what kind of feeling Xie Xiaoyu would have when she was in her embrace. As she thought about it, she unconsciously drooled ¡­


    It flowed down.


    Is Xie Xiaoyu still a woman?


    This question suddenly flashed through Lingyun''s mind.


    Should... It can''t be! After all, she and her boyfriend had known each other for such a long time. A rich and powerful young master, if ¡­


    If he hadn''t shot her down...


    It could only prove that Xie Xiaoyu''s boyfriend was Yang Wei.


    However, the probability of encountering such a situation was close to zero. If a person is impotent, does he have to spend so much effort to get a woman?


    There was a rumor that Xie Xiaoyu''s boyfriend had set off six times to find her. But even though she said that, no one had ever seen him before.


    Xie Xiaoyu''s boyfriend rarely showed her face at this university. Only Xie Xiaoyu would disappear for two days every week on her official day, appearing very mysterious.


    No matter what, the possibility of Xie Xiaoyu being a chu female was not much higher than the possibility that the dinosaurs still existed.


    Thinking about it, Ling Yun couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable. Such a beautiful woman being pressed down by another man ¡­


    Just thinking about it made Ling Yun feel uncomfortable.


    Lingyun also did not understand why this was happening. Wasn''t it the same as before? Why wasn''t he angry at that time?


    Hmm, probably because he had met Xie Xiaoyu, after obtaining her hope, he had a very natural reaction as a man! I used to be a toad, Xie Xiao.


    Rain is a white swan, toads can''t eat swan meat no matter what, so it''s no use getting angry. Besides, there are so many good women in the world, a few of them are not stuck in cow dung


    However, it was different now. The toad from before got on the space shuttle in one go. Chang''e could have even stopped the swan. She would be at peace if something like this were to happen again.


    This could only mean that he wasn''t a man.


    Thinking about this, Lingyun decided that he must save the princess from the demon''s clutches. He couldn''t let her have that kind of relationship with him, not even once!


    Then, where could Xie Xiaoyu be right now? This was hard to say. After they broke up, Xie Xiaoyu and Lingyun had taken the opposite direction. "It''s a good thing she''s here.


    There weren''t many people here, and it didn''t take them too long to find it. It shouldn''t be a difficult task!


    Lingyun''s university term was around 4: 20 PM. Right now, it was not even 4: 00 PM. Well, then, did he not have classes this afternoon?


    Lingyun''s class this afternoon was a theoretical discussion on dengxiaoping. Generally speaking, dengxiaoping theory seems to be compulsory for any major. Compulsory


    Class means you can''t graduate if you don''t pass. But the reality is that there are fewer people actually in this class than there are lice on the bald man''s head, and some of them even go


    As soon as he sat down on his seat, he started snoring. As soon as class ended, he immediately became more energetic. As time passed, the teachers had gotten used to it and could no longer be bothered with it.


    Why?


    Therefore, before the exam, all the teachers would make a mark and let the students carry the test on their back for a few days. They would be able to pass the exam just around the same.


    Thus, for Lingyun, the research and discussion of dengxiaoping was equivalent to free exercise.


    But Xie Xiaoyu? Did she attend the Dengxiaoping Theory class in the afternoon?


    It wasn''t that coincidental, nor was it possible, because the second year of the Chinese department didn''t even open the Dengxiaoping theory course. That was a matter for third-year students. This was also the reason ¡­


    This meant that Xie Xiaoyu had skipped class to see Ling Yun.


    Although she was not in the same department, Xie Xiaoyu was still a famous, outstanding student. Her results were always among the top, and she had never heard of Xie Xiaoyu skipping classes before either.


    Record, now, in order to see Ling Yun, Xie Xiaoyu has obviously skipped class!


    F * ck! Ling Yun could not help but feel a burst of regret in his heart. Beautiful women have given so much for you, yet you did not do anything? He really wasn''t a man! Xie Xiaoyu''s heart now ¡­


    I must be very disappointed!


    Lingyun cursed to himself in his heart, and quickly walked to the Fa Tong Road.


    Suddenly, Lingyun''s eyes lit up and a beautiful figure appeared in his line of sight. She was dressed in white, her figure was graceful, her skin was white, and her eyes were like lake water ¡­


    It was actually Xie Xiaoyu!

 C8

    Xie Xiaoyu also came to the Perched Phoenix Forest? How could it be such a coincidence?


    Ling Yun stepped forward to welcome him. "What a coincidence! How did you get here? "


    Xie Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed with obvious surprise, "I ¡­ I just heard someone shouting here, and it sounded like you, so I couldn''t stop worrying, so I passed by ¡­


    "Come take a look."


    Ling Yun''s face quickly became red. That scream? Wasn''t it me? Lingyun recalled that just now, when he punched into the wutong tree, it was because ¡­


    A lecherous howl of pain.


    I didn''t expect him to yell at me like that. What a pleasant surprise!


    "You ¡­ What''s the matter with you? Are you alright? " Xie Xiaoyu asked in concern.


    "I''m fine, just that I accidentally fell. Haha, I made you worry, thank you ¡­" Lingyun laughed. He spoke very politely, but ¡­


    However, the eyes looking at Xie Xiaoyu became unruly.


    It was different from before. Because it wasn''t even school time yet, there was basically no one else here apart from the two of them. The nearest person is about 150 meters away.


    Like he was still focused on playing basketball. Even if they wanted to look, they wouldn''t be able to see it clearly through the trees. The two of them spoke at such a close distance that ¡­


    Xie Xiaoyu was stuttering. Her breathing had also clearly accelerated by quite a bit.


    Ling Yun''s heart was beating wildly. A attraction that was ten times more tempting than an ordinary person was not simple. Xie Xiaoyu''s current appearance was no different from a fanatic.


    Xie Xiaoyu seemed to heave a sigh of relief as she examined Ling Yun from head to toe to confirm that he was not injured.


    "That... "That actually ¡­" Lingyun also started to stutter. He knew what he was going to say, but for some reason, he just had to say it.


    As he spoke, he became stammering.


    Lingyun could not help but curse in his heart, why are you so nervous? [You are ten times more attractive than normal people. How come you only face the first woman?!]


    People are like this?


    What he did not know was that for a girl like Xie Xiaoyu, the attraction between the sexes was many times stronger than normal people. The Yellow Dragon just told him how attractive he was to the opposite sex


    It increased by ten times, but he didn''t tell him that his resistance to temptation had also increased by ten times? Thus, in this aspect, he was just an ordinary person.


    It was normal for a perverted girl to become nervous in front of him.


    "What?" Xie Xiaoyu smiled and tilted her head to the side as she looked at him. A light breeze caressed her hair, covering half of her face like a lake ¡­


    Under the contrast of her eyes, Xie Xiaoyu appeared extremely gentle.


    Lingyun''s heart skipped a beat as he saw this. He gathered up his courage and finally said what he wanted to say, "In fact, I''ve been doing this ever since I first saw you."


    Meridian... I already like you. "It''s just that I never told you, it''s my fault for not having the courage ¡­" After saying this sentence, Lingyun felt as if he had just experienced it ¡­


    After the exam, he felt a burst of relief in his heart, as if the huge weight that had been pressing down on his heart had finally been lifted off. Actually, what he said was the truth. He really did see it for the first time ¡­


    Xie Xiaoyu liked her.


    Hearing these words, Xie Xiaoyu''s face reddened. Her body seemed to tremble slightly as her body shivered a little. Her head also lightly drooped down as she said in a soft voice, "I finally did it.


    Lingyun was ecstatic. Although he knew that his allure for the opposite sex had increased tenfold, but from such a beautiful girl''s mouth, this feeling ¡­


    It was not an ordinary feeling.


    "It''s true!" Xie Xiaoyu seemed to be afraid that Ling Yun wouldn''t believe him, and even emphasized on that point. And then she explained, "The first time I saw you, it was on the first day


    Hearing this, Ling Yun was startled. Oh my god, it was actually "real". Lingyun definitely would not forget that in his second year of university, as an old student, he was given a lesson ¡­


    The school was sent to receive the new students.


    That day, a peerless beauty flashed across his eyes. The suffocating feeling of her beauty made his heart pound. He hurriedly ran over to help.


    He weighed things at home, and even after breaking up with her, he stared at her blankly for a long time.


    Until she disappeared from his sight, and that beauty had smiled at him in return, which he could not forget for a long time. From then on, that smile had left an extreme feeling in his heart ¡­


    A beautiful shadow. That beauty was indeed Xie Xiaoyu.


    After that day, Lingyun came to the Chinese department for a few days in an attempt to see her again, but unfortunately, he never succeeded.


    When he saw Xie Xiaoyu again later on, he heard that she had already been caught up by someone. But ever since that shadow had been left behind ¡­ ¡­


    After that, in Ling Yun''s heart, it had never been erased again.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Xiaoyu also...


    From that moment on, I..." I''ve started to like you! " Xie Xiaoyu finally gathered up her courage and finished speaking.


    The mosquitoes were small and almost inaudible. Even so, Xie Xiaoyu''s face was still as red as a piece of red cloth. She hung his head low in front of her chest, and didn''t dare to raise his head to face Ling Yun for a long time. Hands


    He fiddled with the corner of his clothes, looking helpless.


    Ling Yun could not suppress the excitement in his heart, and stepped forward as he grabbed both of Xie Xiaoyu''s shoulders.


    Xie Xiaoyu''s body fiercely trembled, as if she had been struck by an electric current, and her entire body trembled. She didn''t even dare to raise her head, and just allowed Ling Yun to hold onto him like that ¡­


    Ling Yun stared at Xie Xiaoyu blankly, and finally, tightly hugged Xie Xiaoyu in her embrace. The smooth and rich part of Xie Xiaoyu''s chest, was tightly stuck to Ling Yun''s chest.


    Ling Yun could not help but feel an impulse.

 C9

    Ling Yun lowered his head, and used his fingers to gently hold up Xie Xiaoyu''s face. Xie Xiaoyu''s meticulously sculpted face was so beautiful that it was flawless. Her eyes gently closed, and they slightly opened.


    Her lips were like petals after a rain of rain. Her slightly hurried breathing seemed to be narrating her desire ¡­


    If he didn''t know what to do at this time, then this person was either a fool or a fool.


    Ling Yun was not a fool, nor was he a fool. Thus, without hesitation, Ling Yun lowered his head and grabbed onto Xie Xiaoyu''s lips.


    Ling Yun felt as if he was in paradise.


    To put it bluntly, this was Lingyun''s first kiss.


    The target of his first kiss was actually the fairy-like person that he yearned for day and night. This kind of feeling made Ling Yun feel completely unreal.


    But that sweet tip of her tongue that was being ravaged by him, that was just like a rabbit''s when it stuck its head out and immediately retracted back, slightly gasping, and trembling body ¡­


    Who could say that all of this was illusory?


    It was only after a long while that Ling Yun was finally free from that long kiss. As he still had more to say, he wanted to kiss her, but Xie Xiaoyu lightly leaned into his embrace, as if ¡­


    They were greatly satisfied.


    Ling Yun embraced Xie Xiaoyu for a long time, his face lightly rubbing her temples, she truly wished that time would stop here.


    It was a pity that time would not stop. The sound of the school bell had reached them at an inopportune time. This meant that before long, this place, this phoenix nest ¡­


    Lin, this holy land of love, will be a scene of mandarin ducks everywhere.


    Lingyun could not help but feel dejected. It was hard for him to have a chance to warm up for a while, but she had such an unlucky time ¡­ Sigh! Forget it, Xie Xiaoyu had gotten her hands on it already anyway.


    There was no rush.


    Ling Yun loosened his embrace a little, lowered his head, and whispered into Xie Xiaoyu''s ear: "Go, I''ll bring you to a place okay?"


    As Xie Xiaoyu was lost in her emotions, without even thinking, she gave a light "En" sound through her nose and nodded her head lightly. She agreed, as if she didn''t care about Ling Yun at all.


    What did the big tailed wolf want to do?


    Shangri-La Hotel was the most luxurious hotel in the city. All sorts of services were available in this hotel. It was known as the Merchant House and the Wealthy Gate Night Banquet. It was the first choice for this hotel.


    It was different now. In the past, when Lingyun passed this hotel, he could only look at it with admiration and then leave. In this world, where identity is measured by money


    In this era, if a person like Ling Yun was closer to this luxurious hotel, he would probably be looked down upon. This kind of gaze hurt Ling Yun''s self-esteem


    The damage was great. Thus, Ling Yun had always tried to stay as far away from this place as possible, the further the better.


    Now... Two different things.


    Ling Yun brought Xie Xiaoyu to the main hall of the inn.


    It was a pity that this Lingyun outfit had a grudge with this place. A cheap T-shirt, not even a proper brand, as if it hasn''t been washed in three days.


    It was draped over his body in such a relaxed manner. Below it was the coolest piece of equipment of the summer ¡ª shorts. What was even more serious was that Lingyun was actually wearing slippers.


    They treated such an upscale place like their bedroom.


    Fortunately, Xie Xiaoyu''s attire was normal and proper. With a white dress to accentuate her delicate face and her extraordinary temperament, she was able to appear no matter where she went ¡­


    A crane among a flock of chickens. If not for him being walking together with Xie Xiaoyu and being so intimate, with Ling Yun''s dressing, he would not have been able to enter the main hall of the inn.


    He was blown far away.


    Ling Yun acted as if he did not see the surrounding gazes of shock. He carried Xie Xiaoyu and arrogantly arrived at the service desk, as if he was about to dress up and attend the competition.


    A ball.


    The service lady was also shocked by Lingyun''s strange attire. In fact, as soon as Lingyun entered the door, the several service ladies saw him. All of them had a strange expression on their faces ¡­


    That means: Why would such a person come in?


    However, a big hotel is still a big hotel, even the service lady had seen a lot of things, so she politely asked, "Sir, what do you need?"


    to help you? "


    However, the word "mister" clearly sounded somewhat forced.


    Ling Yun snorted lightly, and cursed in his heart: Doggie looks down on people!


    However, he did not show it. Instead, he took out his silver card and handed it to the service lady, "Give me the best room. If you have a presidential suite, that would be the best."


    Yes, you''ve all been specially trained, right? According to my girlfriend''s and my figure, immediately prepare two sets of suitable clothes. Remember, you have to match our identities. "


    Although the waitress had a respectful face, she couldn''t hide the disdain in her eyes. Your identities? Who are you? Beggar gang? And I want the presidential suit


    Room? Do you know how long it takes to book a presidential suite? He then looked at Xie Xiaoyu again. It was obvious that he was confused as to why a fairy like Xie Xiaoyu would be stuck in Ling Yun''s shoes ¡­


    A bunch of people who couldn''t hide behind cow dung.


    However, whether he was disdainful or not, he still had to satisfy the customer''s request. It wouldn''t be too late to call out after he was sure that he had no money. The waitress took Lingyun''s Silver Union Card


    After that, he quickly swiped the terminal and took a quick look. However, after a single glance, he immediately froze in place.

 C10

    That was because the screen clearly showed the balance of 9.9 million yuan. That''s right, when he looked again, it was 9.9 million yuan. This service lady immediately acted as if she had just swallowed something whole ¡­


    He got an egg that hadn''t peeled off its shell, and he was immediately speechless.


    When the other help desk ladies saw her strange behavior, they immediately came over to see what was going on. He didn''t want to be like this lady after one glance.


    He stood there dumbfounded.


    Even though he had seen a lot of rich people, it was too arrogant for him to casually put nearly ten million in cash in a Silver Union Card like this! Rich man indeed


    Different, unique!


    Therefore, the disdain in the service ladies'' eyes was immediately gone. Replacing it was a heartfelt smile and absolutely thoughtful and meticulous service.


    "I''m sorry, sir. The presidential suite is gone, but we still have a room that''s about the same as the presidential suite, and it''s definitely more comfortable and more satisfying for you."


    "Look ¡­" The waitress quickly said. Her voice was much more respectful than before, afraid that she would anger this rich family.


    Now, it was Ling Yun''s turn to reveal a look of disdain. Hmph, more comfortable than a presidential suite? How is this possible? If that was the case, why didn''t you treat this as a presidential suite? but positive


    It''s more important, but there''s no need to worry about it, "Don''t worry about it, just do it that way! "As for the other matters, do as I have instructed. If there are any special services, please provide them as well."


    "


    "Yes, yes, yes." The service lady quickly answered, "Sir, how many days do you need to stay?"


    "It depends on your mood. If I don''t check out, just treat it as living with me. The price will be set according to your rules. Um, what''s my room number?" Forget it, bring me up there!


    "Lingyun no longer wants me to help him."


    The service lady revealed an awkward expression. This was clearly not in accordance with the rules. Bringing a guest to the room was done by a specialist. Furthermore, the guest''s identity card and admission procedures ¡­


    Ah, what was there to do? However, she soon felt relieved. Since the customer had asked, she would agree. Even if the manager was here, he would definitely not refuse ¡­


    Such a rich person''s request was something. Moreover, this Silver Union Card was placed here as if it was a very random thing. What was there to worry about?


    The eyes of this service lady had also changed. Why did it seem like she found this fellow to be more pleasing to the eye the more she looked at him? If he did not have Xie Xiaoyu by his side, the service lady would say ¡­


    He might even sneak into Lingyun''s room in the middle of the night.


    Strange, isn''t it? Didn''t they say that Lingyun''s allure for the opposite sex had increased tenfold? Why did it seem to be ineffective against these service ladies in the first place?


    Actually, there was nothing strange about it. Buddha relied on gold and humans on clothes, this was the logic. In order to get rid of the worries of that "endless woman", Ling Yun spent every day ¡­


    They purposely dressed themselves in slovenly attire. No matter how attractive a person was to the opposite sex, when faced with someone from the ''Beggar Gang'', he was afraid that there wouldn''t be much ¡­


    A woman would be tempted!


    In this kind of situation, only Xie Xiaoyu would dare to approach Ling Yun. What Xie Xiaoyu had said after seeing Ling Yun made him forget about it.


    He was at least 10 times more attractive than an average person.


    The service lady immediately walked out of the service desk and personally led Lingyun to his room. Ling Yun dragged Xie Xiaoyu and followed behind. It was clear from the way the waitress walked ¡­


    He had also gone through strict training, so his steps were in a straight line. His short professional skirt wrapped around his well-developed body. As he walked, he twisted and turned, which was quite tempting.


    To reiterate, although Ling Yun''s attractiveness for the opposite sex has increased by ten times, his ability to resist seduction has not increased at all, so if it wasn''t for Xie Xiaoyu here ¡­


    Here, Ling Yun couldn''t help but want to go up and touch it.


    Xie Xiaoyu had obviously noticed where Ling Yun''s gaze was heading towards. She let out a soft "cough" as he blushed.


    Ling Yun''s face also reddened, and immediately retracted her gaze. She looked straight ahead, with an air of an upright gentleman. Xie Xiaoyu could not help but let out a "puchi" as she lightly spoke.


    He laughed.


    Lingyun saw that she was laughing at him, so he immediately hugged her and moved his mouth towards her face. Xie Xiaoyu let out a soft cry, and immediately pushed him away. She glanced at him sideways and rushed towards him.


    The waitress at the front pointed, which meant, "Don''t you see what place this is?"


    Lingyun replied with a glance, meaning to deal with you later. Xie Xiaoyu replied with a grimace. This action naturally gave rise to an ambiguous feeling ¡­


    A sound.


    This service lady was clearly in a similar situation as well. The strange sounds coming from behind didn''t move her at all. She continued walking at a leisurely pace.


    "What is the name of this lady?" Ling Yun asked, if he could not take advantage of Xie Xiaoyu now, he had the intention of taking advantage of the person who was looking down on him just now.


    "My surname is Ling!" The service lady answered.


    "Eh? What a coincidence! My surname is also Ling, I wonder if Miss Ling knows? "


    He had not shown his ID card to anyone, so how could they know? The waitress didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but she still shook her head politely.


    What a coincidence, I really don''t know. "


    "Oh, no problem, I wonder if Miss Ling has a boyfriend now?" Ling Yun continued to ask.


    "Not yet."


    "Then do you know why?" Ling Yun''s face revealed a malicious smile.


    "Eh? This... "I don''t know." This service lady clearly did not discover what Lingyun was trying to do.

 C11

    Lingyun laughed, "Because your breasts are too small, if they were a little bigger, I can guarantee that the man chasing you will be able to take on an enhanced platoon!"


    Ah!" The service lady''s face instantly turned red. Her breasts were indeed not big, and she looked like a ''princess of the Taiping'' type. Maybe she also often feel inferior about it


    Just as he was about to flare up, he thought about the consequences. In the end, he endured it and turned his head, ignoring Ling Yun.


    Xie Xiaoyu forced herself not to laugh. After hitting Ling Yun for a while, the three of them continued to walk forward.


    Arriving in front of an elevator with a VIP logo on it, the waitress pressed a button to go down and the elevator opened. The service lady made a


    He first walked in, and then made a "please" gesture. Only after Ling Yun and Xie Xiaoyu stepped into the elevator and stood properly did he close the door to the warehouse and press the button to go to the sixteenth floor. one


    Che seemed to be well-trained, as if what had just happened had never happened.


    This is truly worthy of being a large hotel. Lingyun sighed in his heart.


    Yes, the sixteenth floor.


    Not bad, generally speaking, the 8th to 12th level is the main gathering point for the floating dust. The 16th level is indeed a good choice, it''s neither high nor low, just right.


    All the way until now, Ling Yun was in a good mood. Although he was slightly discriminated against by the service lady in the hotel earlier, he was able to get it back.


    Clouds are still happy.


    But very quickly, Ling Yun''s mood turned bad. It was for no other reason but because a man, after seeing Xie Xiaoyu, was evidently hostile towards Ling Yun.


    After stepping out of the elevator, they only took a few steps to reach a corner. A man rushed over in a hurry, almost bumping into this Miss Ling.


    "Don''t you have eyes? How do you walk? " He was clearly the one who almost bumped into her, yet he blamed her for walking carelessly. It seems like he had met an unreasonable person today ¡­


    This Miss Ling intended to argue with him, or at least explain the situation. However, Ling Yun spoke.


    Although he had a small conflict with the service lady, one returned the favor and the other returned the favor. Besides, both sides really had no ill intentions.


    However, this person was different. It was obvious that he had some sort of malicious intent. If it was before, when Lingyun encountered this kind of situation, even if he was unsatisfied, he would most likely not meddle.


    Because you have to have the capital to meddle in other people''s business, right?


    Now, hmph, who''s afraid of who?


    "Who are you talking about? It''s up to the owner to hit the dog. Where do you put me? "


    Only now did this man notice Lingyun. However, when he saw Lingyun''s clothing, his eyes immediately revealed a look of disdain. He did not see Lingyun''s silver card, no?


    He would be like this service lady, knowing about Lingyun''s background.


    "What are you? Is she yours? "


    "Firstly, I am a human, not a thing. Secondly, she is currently serving me and is my person. If you want to teach me, you have to ask me first!" Lingyun went forward


    With one step, he protected the service lady. The service lady gave Ling Yun a grateful look.


    That person was extremely angry. He actually dared to challenge me? Just as he was about to flare up, he suddenly saw Xie Xiaoyu who was behind Ling Yun. This man ¡­


    A person cried out in alarm.


    Xie Xiaoyu also cried out in alarm, "Ah? Xu Ming?! " Xie Xiaoyu was evidently very afraid of this person and involuntarily hid behind Ling Yun. The man


    Seeing this, he coldly snorted.


    If the man looked at Lingyun with anger, then now, his gaze towards Lingyun was clearly hostile.


    "Just who are you, Xiao Yu?" This man called Xu Ming fiercely asked Ling Yun.


    Xu Ming was around 20 years old and had a fair face. With a glance, he looked like a rich and flowery white face villain in a love dramas in Hong Kong. Ling Yun ¨C to this kind of person ¨C


    He didn''t have a good impression of her. What''s more, why would this person shout in front of him? Little Yu?


    "Is Xiao Yu also called by you?" "What are you?" Ling Yun replied rudely.


    "Me? "Heh!" Xu Ming was so angry that he started laughing, "Who am I? I''m Xiaoyu''s boyfriend, can''t I call you Xiaoyu? But you, why are you with Xiao Yu?!


    Xie Xiaoyu''s reaction became more intense, "Nonsense, who is your girlfriend?" As she spoke, her tears also began to flow out, "Ling Yun, he ¡­ He bullied me...


    Ling Yun did not understand the reasons behind it, but even a fool would be able to tell that the relationship between this man and Xie Xiaoyu was not ordinary. It was very possible that this man was a legend ¡­


    He mentioned Xie Xiaoyu''s boyfriend, then what Datong Casting Group''s Young Master. But Xie Xiaoyu''s reaction, showed that the problem was not simple.


    Ling Yun hugged Xie Xiaoyu, gently stroked her hair and said to Xu Ming: "I don''t care who you are, and I don''t care what sort of relationship Xiao Yu had with you in the past, let me tell you ¡­


    Xiao Yu is now my girlfriend. If anyone dares to displease my girlfriend, I definitely won''t agree to that. You''d better immediately disappear from my sight! "


    Xu Ming glared at Ling Yun fiercely, it looked like he was going to attack, but he held back, maybe because he was considering the inappropriateness of the situation. Suddenly, Xu Ming sneered sinisterly.


    "Xiao Yu, are you really planning on doing this? Don''t regret it! "


    He then looked at Ling Yun, and fiercely said: "Hmph, good, good to you, your name is Ling Yun? I''ll remember you! We''ll meet again in the future! " After he finished speaking, he fiercely humphed.


    After saying that, he circled around a few people and was about to leave.

 C12

    How could she let him leave so arrogantly? If this was in the past, Ling Yun would not have any other methods. Humph!


    "Halt!" Ling Yun shouted coldly.


    Xu Ming unconsciously stopped. It was obvious that he was extremely angry at Ling Yun''s actions. But then something even more infuriating happened.


    "Hurry up and apologize!" Ling Yun said coldly.


    "Apologize?" Xu Ming asked in disdain, as he did not understand what Ling Yun meant.


    "Right, it''s an apology. Apologize quickly to my girlfriend and this service lady for your earlier impoliteness! I don''t like to repeat what I said. "


    "Fuck you!" Xu Ming finally could not hold it back anymore. He was used to his arrogance, when had he ever been so stingy? As he spoke, he turned around and punched towards Ling Yun.


    Seeing that, Xie Xiaoyu and the service lady surnamed Ling exclaimed at the same time: "Ah!"


    However, Ling Yun did not seem to care.


    Mm, his movements are so slow! This is the power of the Yellow Dragon, oh no, this is my power? Hehe, the feeling of possessing power is really good.


    Then, Ling Yun slowly stretched out his right hand, and with a light clench, Xu Ming''s fist that he swung out was grasped within Ling Yun''s hand. Xu Ming''s fist could not advance any further.


    Not a single hair. It was so light, so soft, so powerless, and yet you still want to fight with such little strength? Ling Yun despised Xu Ming a little at heart.


    From Xu Ming''s point of view, the same action was completely different. Xu Ming was greatly shocked. He did not even manage to see how Ling Yun had managed to reach his hand out before his fist was caught. just now


    After being caught, Xu Ming wanted to retract his fist, but at this time, how could he retract it? Lingyun''s hand was like a steel pincer, firmly clamping his fist.


    Even if he used all his strength, he wouldn''t be able to move forward a single inch, nor could he retreat a single inch. Furthermore, Ling Yun''s hand was pressing inwards bit by bit, causing Xu Ming to immediately sweat from the pain.


    "I''ll say it one last time. Apologize!" Ling Yun said coldly.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Xu Ming was still being stubborn, it was clear that he had never suffered such a loss, and in his heart, he could not accept it.


    Lingyun''s gaze turned cold. Tough mouth? His right hand suddenly clenched, and with a few crisp "kacha kacha" sounds, Xu Ming let out a blood-curdling scream and knelt on the ground.


    His right hand had become deformed. Clearly, the bone in his hand had shattered.


    However, Lingyun did not intend to let him go, "Do you want me to repeat myself?" Ling Yun said coldly.


    Xu Ming did not answer and just knelt on the ground, groaning in pain.


    Hmph, he''s still being stubborn and asking for trouble!


    Ling Yun twisted his right hand, and there was another crisp sound. It was Xu Ming''s turn to be unlucky. But this time, Xu Ming was not able to call out, because Ling Yun''s leg just happened to kick him.


    After landing a good kick on Xu Ming''s chest, Xu Ming shouted out a loud "Ah" which turned into a muffled "Ugh".


    "Are you still not going to apologize?" "Alright then!" Ling Yun''s voice did not contain a single trace of emotion. It was precisely this kind of cold attitude that made people feel fear.


    "Right... Sorry... Sorry... I... "Wrong ¡­" Xu Ming finally could not hold on any longer and apologised in an intermittent voice.


    Hmph, how good was this early on?


    Ling Yun released Xu Ming''s right hand, and at this time, Xu Ming''s hand had already been twisted into a pulp.


    The direction in which he might turn.


    Xu Ming held his right hand with his left hand and endured the pain with all his might as he slowly stood up.


    "I... Can I go now? " Xu Ming laboriously asked this question. You know, when you''re in pain, you can''t even breathe,


    Xu Ming was quite straightforward, and his words could barely be considered to be fluent.


    However, when Xu Ming said that, although his voice was soft, his eyes were filled with hatred. It''s a very complicated kind of thing, with a lot of factors


    Species... Hatred!


    "What is it? Are you not convinced? " It was impossible for Ling Yun to not see through Xu Ming''s hatred.


    "No, no!" Xu Ming lowered his head, the hatred in his eyes also temporarily disappearing.


    "Humph!" Get lost! " Lingyun said coldly, "Remember to be more honest when you see me in the future!"


    As if he was granted amnesty, Xu Ming immediately got into the elevator and left dejectedly.


    "Hmph, this scum, to think that there would be such a day!" Watching as Xu Ming walked dejectedly into the elevator, the service lady named Ling scolded angrily.


    "Oh? Do you know him? " Ling Yun asked.


    "Ah?" Oh, that... Oh right, I didn''t get to thank you in time ¡­ I... I''ll take you to your room first! " That service is small


    The young mistress realized that she had misspoken and hurriedly said.


    "You''re welcome. Right, I haven''t asked for your name yet." Lingyun became a good person. It seems like everyone forgot that he had teased her just now, but now that I think about it ¡­ "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu ¡­"


    ~ It seems that this Xu Ming fellow is very unpopular here?


    "My name is Lingjuaner, if this young miss doesn''t mind, you can just call me Xing''er." Lingjuaner chuckled as she looked at Xie Xiaoyu.


    Xie Xiaoyu had long wiped away her tears and smiled at Lingjuaner.


    Lingjuaner praised her from the bottom of her heart, "What a beauty, even I, as a woman, am moved by her. Mr. Ling is truly fortunate."


    This room was indeed extremely luxurious. Although it was not a presidential suite, it was as Lingjuaner had said, close to being as luxurious as a presidential suite.


    This was Ling Yun''s first impression of this room after Lingjuaner brought Ling Yun and Xie Xiaoyu in.


    "This room is actually the reserve room for the presidential suite," Lingjuaner explained. Right now, she had a very good impression of Ling Yun, so she did not need to explain to her the situation to him.


    "Yes, but after entering the room, Lingjuaner started talking nonstop. The presidential suite should usually be booked a week in advance, one in advance during the high season


    Even a month might not be enough. There was no other way around it. There were only a few presidential suites, so in order to be safe, our hotel was renovated to such an extent ¡­


    For the replica of the presidential suite, everything is designed according to the standard of the presidential suite, but the price is much cheaper. "


    Lingyun listened and nodded, expressing his satisfaction.


    But that was not what he wanted to know. What charming mood did he have after being made a fool of by Xu Ming just now? After Lingjuaner finished speaking, Ling Yun did not seem to be able to go through with it.


    He asked meaningfully, "What was that person called Xu Ming just now, what is his background? seems to be very unpopular here? "


    "Hmph, him!" Lingjuaner was obviously annoyed by the mention of Xu Ming, "A rich young master has ruined so many sisters in our hotel, he was willing to do so just now.


    It must be again ¡­ "Nothing good happened!" After saying that, Lingjuaner did not continue. Indeed, it was hard for a girl to say such a thing.

 C13

    "Oh ¡ª" Ling Yun seemed to have understood something, "So that''s how it is!"


    Lingjuaner obviously realized that she had talked too much, and there were some things that could not be said casually, so she immediately said her goodbyes. Before she left, she still did not forget to lightly closed the door.


    Xie Xiaoyu sat on the side of the bed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ling Yun walked over, sat beside her, and asked gently.


    "Ling Yun, you ¡­ Can you help me? " Xie Xiaoyu raised her head, her eyes filled with tears, as though a teary flower bringing about rain.


    "Of course, no matter what it is, I will help you!" Lingyun solemnly said, "What is it?"


    "I ¡­" Xie Xiaoyu wanted to say something but hesitated, as if she couldn''t make up her mind.


    "What''s the matter, tell me?" Lingyun said gently, "Don''t be afraid, no matter what happens, I will always stand on your side."


    "I ¡­" Suddenly, Xie Xiaoyu wailed loudly as she threw herself into Ling Yun''s embrace.


    "What''s the matter, say it?" Hearing her cry, Ling Yun was at a loss for what to do. He was most afraid of a girl''s tears.


    "Xu Ming... Xu Ming... Xu Ming, he... " Xie Xiaoyu sobbed silently.


    "What happened to Xu Ming?" The moment Ling Yun heard the name Xu Ming, his voice immediately turned cold. With this brat''s behavior, what Xie Xiaoyu was going to say next,


    It definitely wouldn''t be a good thing.


    "Xu Ming, he ¡­ "He bullied me ¡­" Xie Xiaoyu seemed to have mustered up enough courage to finally speak these words. After speaking, he sobbed until he couldn''t even make a sound.


    Sure enough, after Xie Xiaoyu said this, Ling Yun immediately felt his hands and feet go ice-cold. Some words, girl


    It was hard to say what meant when he said that Xu Ming bullying her could very well be ¡­


    Xu Ming! Ling Yun gritted his teeth as he muttered this name in his heart.


    Finally, Xie Xiaoyu got tired from crying and stopped.


    "Just tell me what happened. If you say it out loud, there''s no need for one person to hold it in. It would be much better for two people to bear the burden." Ling Yun said softly.


    Xie Xiaoyu gratefully glanced at Ling Yun, but then lowered her head. Her beautiful eyes clearly flashed a trace of panic, worry, and fear.


    "If... If I say it, you... Will you leave me? " Xie Xiaoyu''s voice was clearly trembling.


    "Of course not. I swear, no matter what happens, I won''t leave you."


    "Really?" Xie Xiaoyu''s dull eyes once again lit up.


    "It''s true!"


    "No regrets?"


    "No regrets!" Ling Yun said solemnly. He was truly serious, because he knew that what he was going to hear next was most likely the most important thing for a man ¡­


    Something he could not bear, but he did not regret. He felt that only if he did not do this would he truly regret it.


    "My father was the general manager of a foundry company." Xie Xiaoyu calmed her emotions and said slowly.


    Forging? Forging again? I think Xu Ming that brat''s father''s company is also forged! What was called Datong Casting Group? Ling Yun could vaguely guess one thing


    A clue.


    "It''s not a very big business, about a few hundred people. My father loved the company and regarded it as his life. He devotes almost all his energy to it


    He entered the company. The company has also been flourishing. This situation continued until the year of my college entrance exam.


    That year, his father''s company''s competitor, Datong Casting Co., increased its strength greatly due to its cooperation with a Japanese company. It rapidly squeezed out his father''s company''s survival ¡­


    Space. Add to that the deterioration of the external environment of the company, the company''s performance plummeted, into a state that could close down at any time.


    My father kept this information a secret from me. He loves me very much and hopes that I can get into Tsinghua and round up his dream. At that time, with my grades, I was able to get a clean slate


    The possibility of Hua was extremely high. But three days before the exam, everything changed. Father... "He committed suicide!" Xie Xiaoyu said softly.


    She began to cry.


    "Ah?!" Ling Yun cried out in alarm when he heard this. Instinctively, this matter definitely had nothing to do with Datong Casting.


    After a long while, Xie Xiaoyu finally continued, "When I received this news, I felt like my ear was in the sky. Father has always been the mainstay of our family


    He was also the person that I worshipped the most since I was young. But he ¡­ He had suddenly left me, and I couldn''t accept it at the time.


    My mother, with great perseverance, supported this family. I was about to give up the college entrance exam, but my mother insisted that I attend and wanted me to do well


    Good exam. However, with my current condition, how could I display my usual level? What I didn''t expect was that on the day my college entrance exam ended, my mother


    Kind... "Due to excessive sadness, I''ve lost my mind ¡­"


    "Ah?!" Ling Yun cried out once again. This was simply a human tragedy. I never thought that the usually youthful Xie Xiaoyu would actually be so sad ¡­


    Pitiful past. It was as if she had turned from an obedient girl who did not know the reason for her worry to an orphan.


    "And then?" Ling Yun asked.


    "Later ¡­" In that situation, it was obviously impossible for my results to be good, but I still barely managed to get on the line. In order to take care of my mother, I chose this city.


    University.


    Fortunately, his father had been in business for many years, so he didn''t have to worry about living for now. However, everything that my father left behind, I have to inherit ¡­


    "


    Ling Yun nodded his head. Xie Xiaoyu was right, for a family to reach such a stage, it could only be carried by a young lady like her.


    Xie Xiaoyu said: "Even though father single-handedly created father''s company, it is still a joint-stock business. In order to expand the company, father is currently starting a business.


    A lot of sacrifices were made. So even though my father was the general manager at the time, he only had 20% of the shares.


    Without the support of other shareholders, his father would not have been able to gain an overwhelming majority, which meant that he would not have been able to determine the life or death of the company.


    Originally, after his father''s death, his mother temporarily replaced him on the board of directors. However, due to the fact that his mother soon lost her ability to take care of herself, she was unable to take care of herself in this position ¡­


    The task fell on my head.


    On the day I completed my college entrance examination and volunteered, the board of directors called a meeting of all the directors.


    In fact, thanks to my father, I knew almost all the directors of the company, but that day, there were many unfamiliar faces on the board ¡­


    Add. It was at that board meeting, that I met Xu Ming for the first time. "

 C14

    "And there was only one central topic on the board of directors that time, and that was to decide to merge the entire company into Datong Casting, and establish a new company''s Datong Casting Group. The strange faces


    Kong, was a person from Datong Casting.


    I knew that this company was my father''s life. Before my father died, he didn''t leave any will, and leaving this company was already my last memory of my father.


    That''s why I''m against it. But my opinion was not supported by most of the directors. They even began to attack me, saying that I was going to destroy the foundation that my father had left behind.


    Begin insulting me...


    I had never imagined that the kind uncles who had been kind to me in my father''s presence would have such a face.


    I didn''t have any idea. In the midst of their unbearable curses, I even had the heart to die. Why was that? I''m just trying to save my father


    All that was left behind was just to preserve a little bit of his longing for his father! They would never know how much effort their father had put into all this.


    It was difficult, but not necessarily impossible.


    But no one cared about it all. Everyone cared only about their own interests. I heard that the price offered by Datong Casting was three times higher than the market price.


    At best, the company operates at a higher level.


    All the directors were crazy. They desperately tried to squeeze through the Datong Casting.


    In the end, I was powerless to change anything, and the company was ultimately successfully purchased by Datong Casting. The last memorial that my father left for me, also... And so ¡­


    I ran out, crying, under their terrible curses. I don''t know what to do. My father is dead, my mother is in a mental hospital, my grandparents are long gone


    My father has no brothers and sisters, and I have almost no family in this world.


    However, just as I was at a loss for words, Xu Ming appeared.


    He told me that he was the Young Boss of Datong Casting and he sympathized with me and said that maybe he could help me. I believed him when I was at a loss.


    Now, how childish was I at the time? If he didn''t have some other motive, why would he help me? But I believed him at the time.


    He believed it unconditionally. Perhaps it was because he had appeared when I needed his help most.


    In the following period of time, his care of me could be said to be meticulous. He promised me that in the future, he would definitely find a chance to bring that company of my father''s back to Datong Casting Group ¡­


    After being stripped of his skills, I trusted him more and more. I had him take care of everything for me. At that time, I even ¡­ Maybe it was out of gratitude, maybe even some liking him


    Got it.


    I met you at school on the first day of school. The first time I saw you, my heart was about to jump out of my chest. I never believed it


    Love at first sight, but then I believed it because it really happened to me.


    Then you went to the Chinese department... "Maybe he went to look for me. I saw him ¡­"


    "What? You saw it? I... Why didn''t I know? "At that time, I thought that you weren''t here ¡­" Lingyun was surprised, this was indeed something he did not expect.


    "I... I don''t know why, but when I see you, my heart... He had a strange feeling that his face would turn hot, his heart would become flustered, and he might even ¡­


    "I was wondering," Ling Yun suddenly realized. "I was wondering why you weren''t around every time I went there ¡­ Unexpectedly, it actually ¡­ It''s like this...


    "


    Xie Xiaoyu lowered her head...


    "But, later on ¡­ Xu Ming obviously noticed this situation ¡­ " When Xie Xiaoyu said till here, her voice clearly became colder.


    "It was a weekend. "My mother''s illness was somewhat stable, so I took her home from the mental hospital. I asked her to come home more often, hoping to see her again."


    We used the family we had lived in for many years to heal our mother''s wounds in exchange for her recovery.


    But on that day, Xu Ming came... "


    Ling Yun''s heart could not help but sink. He absolutely could not believe that a good thing would happen with Xu Ming here.


    Xie Xiaoyu continued to speak: "On that day, Xu Ming had completely changed his appearance, and he no longer had his usual amiable and amiable appearance.


    The face of a beast!


    He loudly questioned me, ''Is it...'' Did he already have his eyes on that bastard ¡­ That''s you.


    I was very angry at the time. I never thought that I would be able to express my gratitude and respect for a person like this. And I said to him in a loud voice, "So what?"


    What was it like?


    He seemed to have been drinking that day.


    What I didn''t expect was that after he heard those words, he actually ¡­ He actually went berserk. In a fit of rage, he threw himself at me and hugged me. After that, he put me in his arms ¡­


    Throw it on the bed and start... "Bullshit, tear my clothes ¡­"


    "Bastard!" Ling Yun was enraged, and slapped the table: "Xu Ming, you bastard, I''ll definitely kill you!"


    Xie Xiaoyu sobbed for a while, before continuing, "My clothes were torn apart by him. As I struggled, I shouted


    Call for help. Even though my mother''s mind was no longer normal, she seemed to have realized what was going to happen. She actually ran over and fought with all her might against Xu Ming. xu


    In his rage and embarrassment, Ming Dong actually started beating my mother, an insane person, and in the end, even knocked her out ¡­


    I was so shocked, I couldn''t remember how a man could become like this when he was scared. Is he still the Xu Ming that I knew back then? Me


    He couldn''t believe it.


    At this moment, something even more unexpected happened.


    Xu Ming suddenly took out a camera.


    At that time, I was practically completely naked, and then, Xu Ming just randomly slapped my body ¡­ "


    When he said till here, Xie Xiaoyu''s face was as red as blood, and she could not continue. Ling Yun was not a fool. He knew about the affairs of this person, but he did not expect that this Xu Ming would actually ¡­


    Well, that''s a good thing.


    "Then he told me that if I didn''t obey him, he''d take the pictures out and I''d never have the face to see anyone again...


    Immediately afterwards, he pounced on me ¡­


    I struggled with all my might and shouted loudly for help. He ¡­ "He just started beating me up like crazy ¡­"


    Ling Yun gently held her hand, and his teeth made a "ge ge" sound.


    Xie Xiaoyu calmed her emotions, "Fortunately, a neighbor heard the commotion and called the police. Only then did Xu Ming not succeed. But my mother...


    As Xie Xiaoyu spoke, she crawled into Ling Yun''s embrace and started crying bitterly. Ling Yun gently caressed her hair and consoled her.


    Xie Xiaoyu cried for a while and continued to speak, "After what happened, Xu Ming knew that he could no longer obtain my trust, so he found me and used what happened then.


    The pictures he took threatened me. He ¡­ He threatened me that if he couldn''t get me, then no one could get me, and I had to be his girlfriend.


    If I dare to be nice to someone else, he will ¡­ You have to make those pictures public.


    Furthermore, he said that with his status, if I''m good to others, he would use all means possible to make that person, who dared to be good to me, unable to live ¡­


    Please, let me live in pain for the rest of my life... I... In order not to let you... So Always... "I didn''t dare to see you again ¡­"


    Ling Yun''s eyes were about to crack. Xie Xiaoyu had silently done so much for him, but only now did he know ¡­


    Xu Ming, I will never let you off! It was absolutely irreconcilable! Absolutely irreconcilable!

 C15

    "Not only that, he ¡­ He also often came to harass me, usually well, but only on weekends, so I go to the mental hospital every weekend to be with him


    Mother ¡­


    That day, I saw you again, and finally couldn''t control the feelings in my heart anymore, so I made an appointment with you ¡­ You... "Will you look down on me ¡­"


    "No, how could that be possible?" Lingyun quickly replied, "I don''t even have the time to love you, how can I look down on you? "Speaking of which, I was afraid that you would look down on me."


    "


    Ling Yun let out a long breath. In his heart, he was angry, happy, and ashamed at the same time ¡­ For a moment, all kinds of feelings were mixed in, one could not tell what it was like.


    The angry ones were that Xu Ming actually did such a heinous thing to Xie Xiaoyu, he was simply worse than a beast. He was happy that the person Xie Xiaoyu liked the most was actually himself.


    Now they were finally in love. It was shameful that Xie Xiaoyu liked him and had done so much for him without him knowing ¡­


    "Ling Yun, he already knows about our situation, what should we do now?" The worry in Xie Xiaoyu''s eyes was not hidden at all.


    "Don''t worry, we should be worried about him now, not us. Now that I know all of this, even if he runs over here and kneels down and begs me, I still won''t let him go ¡­


    " Ling Yun said coldly.


    The worry in Xie Xiaoyu''s eyes did not decrease in the slightest, "Oh Ling Yun, they ¡­ "They are a big company, a big group, we ¡­"


    Lingyun knew what she wanted to say, but her meaning was: We don''t have anything! Hmph, what big company, what big group, I have a Yellow Dragon.


    What was more powerful, and what was more indestructible, than this? Could it be that he was afraid of them? However, it was not easy to let Xie Xiaoyu know about this matter.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Yu. I know what you want to say. I won''t be reckless, but you don''t have to be afraid. I promise you I won''t let what you''re worried about happen."


    "Believe me ¡­" Ling Yun held Xie Xiaoyu''s shoulders with both hands and looked at Xie Xiaoyu with eyes filled with determination, confidence and... Love...


    Xie Xiaoyu looked at Ling Yun, and the worry in her eyes slowly faded. Finally, Xie Xiaoyu laughed, and said gently: "I ¡­ ¡­" "I believe you ¡­" As she spoke, she lowered her voice ¡­


    She lowered her head and a captivating red glow appeared on her cheeks.


    What a naive little girl! Ling Yun sighed in his heart.


    Seeing Xie Xiaoyu lower her head, looking extremely charming, Ling Yun''s heart was moved. She could not help but lower his head, and gently imprinted her fingers on her petal-like lips.


    He went up ¡­


    "Hmm ¡­" Oh...


    Xie Xiaoyu dodged slightly, but in the end, she did not dodge, and allowed Ling Yun to suck on him. Her lilac tongue tip was about to refuse but it had just touched Lingyun''s tongue tip ¡­


    He then retreated like a frightened little deer, and gradually, this little deer seemed to have grown a bit bolder and dared to show its face. Finally, it got entangled with Lingyun ¡­


    Child...


    Ling Yun was agitated as he hugged Xie Xiaoyu tightly in his embrace, on her cheeks, ears, tip of her nose, and neck ¡­ He kept kissing her


    At this moment, Ling Yun discovered that Xie Xiaoyu''s breathing seemed to have quickened, and her gaze seemed to become misty as well.


    He was getting tighter and tighter ¡­


    Her movements also started to please herself. Lingyun was originally kissing her, but she was still passively waiting for him to kiss her. At this moment, she began to gently respond, actively taking the initiative ¡­


    While taking Ling Yun''s kiss, he still shouted softly from his mouth: "Don''t ¡­ "Don''t..."


    Hehe, no?


    Lingyun kissed her fragrant neck, and her chest rose and fell like the waves of the ocean. At such a close distance, the bosom under her clothes could be faintly seen, and the softness contained therein ¡­


    She seemed to be trembling slightly ¡­


    Ling Yun''s hands trembled, and gently pressed onto it ¡­


    Oh...


    Xie Xiaoyu let out a light cry, and her body trembled for a moment. In the end, she did not resist, and allowed Ling Yun to attack her chest.


    True... So soft ¡­ Lingyun was full of praise. That small and exquisite, like a pair of mischievous little white rabbits, jumped on Lingyun''s fingertip.


    After a long while, Ling Yun finally bent down and carried Xie Xiaoyu. He gently placed her on the bed, and casually took off her shoes.


    At this time, Ling Yun finally noticed that Xie Xiaoyu''s feet, were practically perfect. Her delicate, jade-like feet seemed to be carved from white jade, from top to bottom, were extremely round and slender.


    Leg, flat belly, protruding mountain peak, exquisite, intoxicating, enchanting...


    Under her burning gaze, Xie Xiaoyu''s face was as hot as fire. She rebuked him with a glance, but in the end, it was not easy to say anything as she covered her face with her hands.


    Ling Yun''s sinful hands began to move. Under the pure-white dress, was Xie Xiaoyu''s last line of defense. Her moon-white chest protected Xie Xiaoyu''s alluring pride.


    Ling Yun did not immediately remove the last piece of Xie Xiaoyu''s armor. Instead, he passed his hand through the chest area and reached underneath the chest area ¡­ Ah, warm, round, soft...


    The protrusion in the middle was still unyielding as it resisted Ling Yun''s attack, but it was a pity that it was slowly falling under Ling Yun''s repulsive finger.


    It was different. This feeling was completely different from the feeling he had when he was outside the skirt.


    This mountain had already been completely occupied, and Ling Yun''s other hand also reached in ¡­


    Very quickly, another mountain peak was taken down by Ling Yun.


    At this moment, the bra had completely lost its defensive capabilities. Ling Yun gently removed it, and Xie Xiaoyu''s pair of cute little white rabbits jumped out ¡­


    Perfect!


    This was the only evaluation that Ling Yun could give.


    On the pure white, round, and lush surface, two spots of captivating red were like ripe cherries. They were full of temptation, trembling lightly, as if they were waiting for Lingyun''s caress ¡­


    Ling Yun let out a sigh of admiration, and crawled forward ¡­


    Xie Xiaoyu bit her lower lip lightly, trying her best to endure the pain. A light snort came from her nose, attracting a crime ¡­


    Ling Yun let go of this cherry. Xie Xiaoyu heaved a sigh of relief, as she didn''t expect Ling Yun to change directions ¡­


    Xie Xiaoyu let out a soft "Ah," as if she wanted to push away Ling Yun''s head, but she finally hugged tightly in her embrace ¡­


    Unfortunately, even she could not help but sway gently, how could she stop Ling Yun?


    Xie Xiaoyu''s lower abdomen was smooth and flat, and a faint, delicate fragrance struck onto Ling Yun''s nerves. Accompanying Ling Yun''s gentle kiss, Xie Xiaoyu was as light as a young girl falling under the moon ¡­


    He chanted in a low voice.


    At this time, even the moon had sneaked into the clouds. It was as if it was ashamed of itself ¡­

 C16

    Ling Yun felt sweat dripping down his body.


    The madness had drained him of all his strength. Xie Xiaoyu was curled up in his embrace like a cat. Under Ling Yun''s violent assault, Xie Xiaoyu ¡­


    He looked weak and tired, but more of it was satisfaction, happiness, or happiness.


    This was her true man. She had finally obtained the rainbow after going through a storm. From then on, everything that belonged to her belonged to him.


    Xie Xiaoyu lay coquettishly in Ling Yun''s embrace, not wanting to move at all. His face was pressed against Ling Yun''s chest, naughtily rubbing against it.


    Ling Yun chuckled as he leaned his body back against the headboard. He held Xie Xiaoyu against his chest, and used his fingers to lightly stroke her delicate nose.


    "So beautiful, let your husband have a good look ¡­"


    Xie Xiaoyu snorted, "Hmph, just now ¡­ Haven''t you seen enough? "


    Ling Yun laughed: "How could that be enough? I haven''t seen enough in my life! " After looking at it a couple of times, he moved his mouth close to Xie Xiaoyu''s ear and asked softly, "Cry out!"


    Tell husband, just now... "Are you comfortable?"


    Xie Xiaoyu''s face reddened again, and she lightly hit him, "Ah! You... Why is it so ¡­ "Not serious at all?"


    Ling Yun laughed out loud: "This kind of thing ¡­ Could he really be serious now? Are you serious? "I clearly remember that just now, you were ¡­"


    Xie Xiaoyu let out an "Ah" sound, pounced onto his body, and covered his mouth with her hands, not allowing him to continue speaking. Her face was red, like a blossoming peach flower.


    You... "You''re so bad, don''t tell me ¡­"


    Ling Yun laughed mischievously as he reached out to pinch her again, causing Xie Xiaoyu to quiver and then lie back in his embrace to act coquettish again.


    After the two were bored for a while, Xie Xiaoyu suddenly stood up and smiled at Ling Yun, then walked out.


    Her actions made Ling Yun a little confused. Just as he was about to ask, he saw Xie Xiaoyu turn back again, with a pair of scissors in her hand.


    Xie Xiaoyu went out and took a pair of scissors?!


    What do you want? Ling Yun was a little confused for a moment.


    "You ¡­ "What do you want to do?" Ling Yun asked.


    Xie Xiaoyu''s face reddened, "Turn around, you''re not allowed to peek."


    Lingyun was even more confused, "What are you trying to do?"


    Xie Xiaoyu saw that he did not move, and refused to comply, stamping her feet: "I need you to turn around!"


    Ling Yun shook his head, and could only turn around. Behind him, Xie Xiaoyu''s voice could be heard, "You''re not allowed to peek."


    "Fine, I won''t peek, but can you at least tell me what you want to do?" Ling Yun lazily said.


    Xie Xiaoyu mischievously said: "No! You can only turn around when you have to. After a while... That''s good... "Hmm ¡­" Immediately


    Ling Yun turned around, only to see Xie Xiaoyu''s hand behind her back, her red face unable to suppress the sneaky smile. She then looked at, and turned around ¡­


    He ran out quickly. In her hands, besides the scissors, there seemed to be something else. However, Lingyun could not see what it was.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Ling Yun asked in bewilderment.


    Xie Xiaoyu''s voice came from the outside, "I''m not telling you!"


    Ling Yun shook his head helplessly. Sometimes, girls are very baffling.


    Suddenly, Lingyun''s gaze swept across the bed that they had just slept in, Hu Tianhai.


    Eh?


    How to... Sheets... It seemed like ¡­ Another hole?


    In that instant, Ling Yun seemed to have understood something. Then, Lingyun slapped his head. Why was he so stupid?! See how she''s holding the scissors


    Never thought of them?


    Xie Xiaoyu walked in with a red face. Seeing Ling Yun staring at the bed sheets in a daze, his face could not help but become even redder.


    Ling Yun lightly embraced Xie Xiaoyu, and kissed her rosy lips that were like flower petals. He asked softly: "Why did you do this?"


    Xie Xiaoyu said in a low voice, "About this ¡­ is a witness for me to say goodbye to the girl... From today onwards, I will ¡­ Being a woman, leaving it behind had a special meaning ¡­


    "


    Just as Ling Yun wanted to laugh, Xie Xiaoyu suddenly used her hand to press into his mouth, and said playfully: "Don''t laugh! "Don''t say I''m bored!"


    Xie Xiaoyu''s mouth puckered up, she looked cute and innocent, and with a soft sigh, she pulled her into her embrace once more. Sigh, the feelings of a little woman!


    Ling Yun gently caressed Xie Xiaoyu''s long hair. Xie Xiaoyu''s long hair was right under Ling Yun''s nose, and the faint, refreshing aroma wafted towards them, causing them to feel relaxed and happy. At that moment ¡ª ¡ª


    Ling Yun suddenly felt a strange movement from his own body, and became excited again.


    So fast? God, how long has it been? Less than twenty minutes!


    Both of them were not wearing clothes, so of course Ling Yun''s unusual movements could not be concealed from Xie Xiaoyu.


    "You ¡­ You... How did you... "And ¡­" Xie Xiaoyu stuttered, unable to speak. She was ashamed, ashamed, and afraid at the same time.


    If... Again... If that was the case, then ¡­


    Xie Xiaoyu''s heart could not help but thump loudly, and her face became pale.


    Ling Yun looked at Xie Xiaoyu''s expression and couldn''t help but laugh, "This ¡­ Again ¡­ "What about it?" His meaning was clear, although she did not say it out, but with Xie Xiaoyu''s ability


    With his intelligence, he naturally understood the meaning behind his words. The meaning was very clear ¡­


    "No ¡­" "No way!" Xie Xiaoyu took a deep breath. Heavens, how long had it been? "More?" I can''t take it anymore, I... "I''ve already ¡­"


    She did not finish her words, but Ling Yun naturally understood what she meant, which meant: I can''t take it anymore.


    "Alright!" Lingyun looked at it and pretended to be dejected, "Ai, there''s no other way. Your sister doesn''t agree, so I have to ¡­"


    "I''ve wronged you ¡­"


    Xie Xiaoyu laughed out loud, and lightly tapped Ling Yun''s body, "What are you talking about, you? "That''s nothing serious ¡­"

 C17

    "Bang bang!" "Bang, bang!"


    Knock on the door!


    "Who is it?" Ling Yun asked in displeasure. No one would be too happy if they were interrupted while they were having a warm time with their girlfriend.


    "It''s me, Lingjuaner!" Outside, the service lady Lingjuaner''s voice came out.


    "Oh, it''s the azaleas! "What is it?" Ling Yun did not care about Lingjuaner''s politeness, and immediately shouted "Kong''er". Xie Xiaoyu rolled her eyes at him.


    "Mr. Ling, quickly open the door, I ¡­ "There''s an emergency, please open the door!" Lingjuaner''s voice sounded very anxious.


    What''s the rush? Ling Yun frowned, and wanted to refuse. She and Xie Xiaoyu were not wearing any clothes on their bodies right now, so this Lingjuaner really came at the right time.


    Xie Xiaoyu smashed him, and nodded towards the door, meaning to tell him not to refuse, and to open the door first, and then talk. At the same time, she also started to put on her clothes.


    Sigh, there was no other way. After being disturbed by others, it wouldn''t be an easy task to recover the original atmosphere. Lingyun could not help but feel annoyed, but he also began to put on his clothes. At the same time, he did not ¡­


    He forgot to shout at the door, "Wait a moment!"


    No one''s clothes could be better worn than Lingyun''s. He only had shorts and a T-shirt on. Lingyun did not even wear his slippers and went to open the door.


    Outside, there was only Lingjuaner. As she anxiously waited for Lingyun to open the door, she looked around her with unease, as if she was afraid of encountering someone.


    Ling Yun opened the door, and Lingjuaner immediately ran inside the house. Looking at Xie Xiaoyu who was still tidying up her clothes, she was stunned for a moment, but immediately felt relieved.


    It was done!


    Xie Xiaoyu, embarrassed, ran into the inner room.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Ling?" Ling Yun was not a fool. Seeing Lingjuaner''s anxious look, she knew that something big must have happened that was related to him. So it''s called


    She changed from a "cuckoo" to a "Miss Ling".


    "Mr. Ling, you ¡­ "Hurry up and leave, there''s a lot of people outside, they''re all fierce, as if they''re going to hurt you, I know there''s a backdoor of the hotel ¡­" Ling


    Kong''er said anxiously.


    "Eh? "How do you know they''re going to hurt me?" Ling Yun asked.


    "Those people are from the Datong Casting Group, they have raised a few hired thugs. This isn''t the first time they have come here, so I know some of them. You just


    Young Boss, I think that there''s a high chance that they came for you right after hitting the Datong Casting Group. They didn''t dare to act rashly inside the hotel, but once they left the hotel ¡­


    The door ¡­ It''s hard to say. Mr. Ling, there are too many strong men around. The anxious expression on Lingjuaner''s face was definitely not an act.


    Since they''re targeting Lingyun, they won''t allow anyone to destroy it, so the most dangerous one right now isn''t Lingyun, but Ling Hong''er."


    Just because he had spoken up for her, Lingjuaner had braved such great danger to come over and report. Ling Yun could not help but feel moved in his heart.


    "Do you see anyone coming up here?" Ling Yun asked.


    "Oh, I found an excuse to sneak up here, but no one should have seen it. There are too many people around, so it''s not convenient for me to make a phone call ¡­" That... Mr. Ling.


    "Are you still ¡­"


    Lingyun relaxed a little, "It''s good that no one found out. Since they came at me and you came to report to me, I don''t have anything to worry about myself.


    They''re going to hurt you. Since no one has discovered it, it would be for the best. You should hurry back so that no one will suspect you. Today''s matter, I thank you, in the future organic


    Yes, I will repay you. As for the thugs outside, don''t worry, I have my own ways of dealing with them. Un, thank you again. "


    "But ¡­" Mr. Ling, do you really not plan to leave? " Lingjuaner had originally planned to lead Ling Yun and Xie Xiaoyu out through the other exit.


    "No need, I promise that the things you imagined will not happen. Don''t worry!" Ling Yun laughed, looked Lingjuaner in the eyes and said: "Trust me!"


    Lingjuaner didn''t know why, but the moment Ling Yun said the three words "believe in me", he believed in him for some unfathomable reason. hanging heart


    Perhaps this person really had a way! "Then, he walked out of the door hesitantly and looked back. Only after seeing Lingyun''s resolute gaze did he finally speak.


    He left reluctantly.


    "Ha!" How many girls have you ever said ''trust me'' to? " Behind him, a sour voice could be heard. When he turned around to look, he saw that it was Xie Xiaoyu.


    He stood there with a faint smile. The gaze with which he looked at Chu Feng was very strange, as if there was something special within it.


    This girl was already dressed neatly and stood there looking slim, elegant, and gorgeous. After going through the personnel process, she had added a mature charm to her appearance. However, this ¡­


    His appearance did not match with the sour expression on his face.


    Lingyun did not know whether to laugh or cry. Walking up to her, he embraced her in his arms. After a symbolic struggle, Xie Xiaoyu softly leaned into Ling Yun''s embrace.


    Inside.


    "Hey, you haven''t answered my question yet!" Xie Xiaoyu who was in her embrace said, but the expression on her face revealed a look of helplessness. Mockery.


    "Ah?" "What''s the problem?" Lingyun played dumb.


    "Hmph, pretend to be stupid!" Xie Xiaoyu reprimanded him lightly, but did not ask any further. She only thrust her hands into Ling Yun''s embrace once more, and wrapped his arms around Ling Yun''s waist in satisfaction.


    "Hey, what do we do?" Xie Xiaoyu nestled into Ling Yun''s embrace, and asked with worry in her eyes.


    "What do we do?" Ling Yun continued to act dumb.


    "Aiya, you ¡­" How to... It''s the matter that your ''cuckoo'' just reported to you! " Xie Xiaoyu became extremely angry and stuck her mouth out.


    Ye Zichen bit his ear.


    "Yo!" Lingyun cried out in pain, "Murdering her husband?"


    If I tell you to pretend again, then don''t act properly. I''m asking you a question!" Xie Xiaoyu stomped her feet. "If you still ¡­" I won''t bother with you anymore! " "Saying so, turn your body around.


    Zi turned around.


    "Don''t... Don''t... "No price!" Ling Yun turned Xie Xiaoyu''s body, and immediately apologized: "Don''t worry, I have my ways, you will know soon enough."


    "What method?" Xie Xiaoyu asked.


    Well..." I can''t tell you right now, but you''ll know soon enough, hehe ¡­ "AHH!" Lingyun originally wanted to put on airs and tease Xie Xiao ¡­


    Yu, unexpectedly before she finished his sentence, she let out a blood-curdling screech. This time, Xie Xiaoyu did not bite him, and changed it to twisting it.


    I''m done for.


    "Will you say it or not?" Xie Xiaoyu weighed Ling Yun''s ears in her hand, and leaned in front of Ling Yun with her face, intentionally acting fierce, and asked.

 C18

    "Heh heh, even if you beat me to death, I won''t ¡­" Aiyo ¡­ I said... I said... Can''t I? Let go... ''My wife, if you use your ears again, I''ll let you do it! ''


    "It dropped ¡­" Ling Yun had originally wanted to be stubborn with his words, but did not expect Xie Xiaoyu to surrender without any hesitation.


    Xie Xiaoyu laughed complacently, and then released Ling Yun''s ears in satisfaction.


    Once Xie Xiaoyu released her arms, Ling Yun became dishonest. Xie Xiaoyu had always been bringing her face closer to Ling Yun to speak, but the moment she let go, Ling Yun saw that she could take advantage of this opportunity.


    He leaned over and gave her a kiss.


    Xie Xiaoyu was caught off guard, "Ya" sounded out, causing her to blush. She raised her hand and made a gesture of hitting him, but in the end, she did not lower her hand.


    Ling Yun laughed out loud, reached out his hands, and picked Xie Xiaoyu up by the waist, "Come, go to the bed, I''ll tell you!"


    "Humph, do I have to go to bed to tell you something?" Right now, she was completely obedient to Ling Yun. Although she said that, not only did she not resist, she even ¡­


    He wrapped his arms around Ling Yun''s neck.


    "Only in bed would it taste good!"


    Ling Yun gently placed Xie Xiaoyu on the bed and sat by her side. "Just now, Lingjuaner came over and said that those people were waiting outside, right?"


    Xie Xiaoyu nodded.


    "Since we''re already here and we''re waiting outside, what does that mean?" Ling Yun asked.


    Xie Xiaoyu shook her head, "What does that mean?"


    "It means they don''t want it to get worse. You know, fighting inside a hotel and fighting outside are two different things. "


    Xie Xiaoyu nodded her head and agreed with Ling Yun''s point of view. It was impossible for such a luxurious hotel to not have a monitoring system. Once someone recorded it, it would be considered as a business ¡­


    Si Lai was also a troublesome matter.


    "Right now, they can only wait. They can only take action after we leave this place." Lingyun said: "And right now, they don''t know that we already know about him."


    "The existence of us."


    "Then what should we do? We always have to go out? " Xie Xiaoyu asked.


    "We''ll wait as well." Ling Yun chuckled, "They''re outside drinking, but we''re here ¡­" Heh heh ¡­ Moreover, this hotel had all kinds of services which were extremely difficult to service


    The Dao cannot wait for them? "


    "Then we''ll keep waiting?"


    "Of course not!" Ling Yun replied: "I promise, if we don''t leave this place for a long time, they will definitely think of a way to get us out."


    "Then what will they think of?" Xie Xiaoyu asked again.


    "About this ¡­" I''m not sure about that, "Ling Yun rubbed his nose." However, we don''t need to worry about this matter.


    They won''t mess around in the hotel, so we''ll just wait patiently. Moreover, even if they were extremely daring and wanted to force their way in, how could they possibly be afraid of them?!


    "Can''t do it?"


    Ling Yun clenched his fist, and a burst of cracking sounds came from his joints. Right now it was different from the past, he had the power of a dragon!


    "Hehe, of course, if you don''t fight then you don''t have to fight. If you don''t fight then you will be the best choice."


    Xie Xiaoyu had seen the strength Ling Yun had displayed when she was dealing with Xu Ming, and she had also seen Ling Yun being filled with confidence, yet he did not say a single word after a long time.


    What the hell? He knew that asking any further questions would be a waste, so he could only sigh and say, "I hope you don''t blow the crap out of me ¡­" "Ahh!


    So it turned out that Ling Yun''s hand was not honest, and had actually penetrated her skirt. Xie Xiaoyu let out a startled cry, raised his hand and lightly patted Ling Yun''s chest.


    "Why are you ¡­ Again ¡­ You are being dishonest? "


    However, Lingyun was as shocked as she was, "Eh? "Why are you..." Under Xie Xiaoyu''s skirt, there was unexpectedly a vacuum up ahead and she was not wearing anything.


    Tell Me... You''re being dishonest, but don''t you want to... That one? " Ling Yun laughed mischievously, and lecherously said to Xie Xiaoyu.


    Xie Xiaoyu almost jumped up when she heard, feeling embarrassed and angry at the same time, "You''re still saying that! You... Isn''t it all because of you?! Put someone else''s... That... make so dirty


    But how to wear it? It''s all your fault... I hate you! "


    Because of me? Oh! That''s right! Lingyun suddenly thought of something. Just now, when he was on the bed, he seemed to have taken something and wiped it off ¡­ Come, think


    To think that it would actually be Xie Xiaoyu''s thing!


    At the thought of this, Lingyun could not help but burst out laughing. He clutched his stomach and bent down. Clearly, even his stomach was hurting.


    Xie Xiaoyu''s neck had turned red. She was both embarrassed and angry as her slender jade hands continuously patted Ling Yun''s body. "You''re still laughing? I make you laugh... Make you laugh... Shut up! Don''t laugh


    It was done! You laugh again? "Still laughing ¡­"


    With great difficulty, Ling Yun managed to hold back his laughter. Seeing Xie Xiaoyu, who was embarrassed yet furious, with a different taste, Ling Yun''s heart moved. His body involuntarily reacted, as his eyes widened.


    Turn, plan.


    Hehe, I''m not wearing any clothes at all, right? Fine!


    Then, Ling Yun stopped laughing and stood up straight as a gentleman. When he was not even an inch away from Xie Xiaoyu, he looked at her very affectionately and looked at her beauty ¡­


    After looking at them for a good while, Ling Yun praised Xie Xiaoyu after seeing him lower her head in embarrassment:


    "It''s so beautiful!" Saying that, he used a finger to gently lift her chin, causing her to look at him, "Truly beautiful. To be able to get you, it''s really me!"


    The aura of a lifetime! "


    When Xie Xiaoyu heard his praise, her eyes instantly widened. Her body felt as if it had been struck by lightning, and her eyes became moist, as she gently bit down.


    Biting his lower lip, he looked at Ling Yun with an increasingly passionate gaze.


    But at this time, Xie Xiaoyu who was immersed in happiness did not realize, that Ling Yun was already sitting straight on the bed, and her own body was being hugged by Ling Yun, suddenly,


    She felt a peculiar sensation from below ¡­


    Xie Xiaoyu suddenly exclaimed: "Ahhh!" Before she could even cry out in alarm, Ling Yun had already blocked her mouth. Only then did she realize that she had been a little fooled


    So it turned out that while Ling Yun was deeply moved by Xie Xiaoyu''s emotions, he had actually quietly revealed it, sat on the bed, and then suddenly ¡­


    Xie Xiaoyu who was not wearing her underwear had no choice but to meet with misfortune and get plotted against...

 C19

    Ling Yun''s two arms were wrapped around Xie Xiaoyu, and one of her hands was on Xie Xiaoyu''s back. From time to time, she would stroke her hair, preventing her upper body from leaving him.


    However, one hand was tightly pressed on Xie Xiaoyu''s body, preventing her from escaping.


    At first, when Xie Xiaoyu was caught off guard, she naturally wanted to retreat, but she could not do anything as Ling Yun''s powerful hand tightly pressed onto that spot. She had just left a little bit ¡­


    Her body was pushed back again. She had just left a little more when she was pushed back again ¡­ As a result, she unconsciously coordinated with Ling Yun and created a connection with him ¡­


    It was his wish.


    Xie Xiaoyu could only sigh and allow Ling Yun to do as she pleased.


    Ling Yun aimlessly looked at her face, lips, nose, eyes, ears, and neck ¡­ Everywhere they were kissed, Xie Xiaoyu was gasping for breath, her body drenched in sweat.


    Drip.


    Gradually, the initial discomfort passed, and a feeling of numbness and numbness spread throughout his body, making him feel very comfortable ¡­ Hmm, it seems like ¡­ Very cool... Xie Xiao


    Yu Yu then stopped resisting. After his courage slightly increased, he even started to cater to Lingyun ¡­


    Yes, this posture ¡­ It was very strange!


    Lingyun was so happy that he succeeded in his sneak attack. After Xie Xiaoyu followed along, he was even more elated.


    As Xie Xiaoyu was sitting on Ling Yun, she was taller than him by a lot. She hugged Ling Yun''s head, and gave her full and supple body to him.


    Looking at the scenery before him, Ling Yun felt relaxed and happy. He immediately buried his head in front of Xie Xiaoyu''s chest, and in the midst of enjoying this sweet river mountain, going from one mountain peak to the next ¡­


    A mountain peak, after capturing a high point, went to occupy the airport ¡­


    His hand was not idle either. He caressed Xie Xiaoyu''s plump hand, and with a press, he pressed again ¡­


    His body was also trying hard to move upwards ¡­ Again...


    After a long while, Xie Xiaoyu finally let out a long sigh. It was as if her entire body had gone limp, and she did not have a single ounce of strength left;


    Therefore, Ling Yun laid Xie Xiaoyu down on the bed and was about to change into a different position when the phone suddenly rang. This


    Inside the house, the telephone is used by the hotel reception desk to call guests. It can also be called from the guest room to the reception desk, allowing the hotel to provide a variety of services.


    Lingyun could not help but wrinkle his brows. Why would someone do such a bad thing at the most crucial moment?


    But Xie Xiaoyu, as if she had seen her savior, gently nudged Ling Yun with her hand. She pointed to the phone and indicated that he should answer it.


    Once disturbed, it would take a great deal of effort to move it again. Lingyun was furious, but he knew that ¡­


    No way.


    Therefore, he could only unwillingly get down from Xie Xiaoyu''s body, that imposing being still standing tall and upright. Xie Xiaoyu looked at it, her face flushed red, and immediately turned her head.


    Go.


    "Who is it?" Lingyun took the phone, and unhappily cut his head (No one would be in a good mood at a time like this).


    "Ling ¡­" Mr. Ling? "This is the service desk..." Lingjuaner''s voice came out of the phone. As if she could hear that Ling Yun''s voice was slightly unfriendly, Lingjuaner couldn''t even speak properly ¡­


    It''s a bit awkward.


    What? Has this girl not gotten off work yet? Lingyun looked at the time. It was already late at night. What''s the matter with calling at this time?


    "Oh!" So it was ¡­ The reception desk! " When Ling Yun heard Lingjuaner, her voice also became softer. He originally wanted to say "yes, it''s Hong''er", but all of a sudden, he thought of something ¡­


    When he heard Xie Xiaoyu''s performance just now, he immediately changed her words, "Is something the matter?"


    "It''s like this, Mr. Ling." Lingjuaner''s voice seemed to be as if it was official business, "A few guests said that they had urgent matters and wanted to meet you, what do you think ¡­


    "


    Lingyun understood that the group of people outside could no longer wait. It was late at night and there weren''t many outsiders in the store, so they decided to take the initiative.


    "Tell them I''m not free!" Ling Yun rejected him immediately. Can''t wait? I still need you to drink a few more mouthfuls of the northwest wind.


    "But, they have been pestering you for a very long time. They refused to leave no matter what, saying that they must definitely meet you." Lingjuaner''s voice revealed a trace of exhaustion.


    He had been pestered quite hard, and he had no choice but to make this call.


    "Is that so ¡­" Ling Yun pondered for a moment. Lingjuaner had already done enough for him, he couldn''t give her any more trouble.


    "So, does your shop have a special living room?" Ling Yun asked.


    "Yes, room 701 on the 7th floor is specially provided for guests to arrange meetings ¡­" That... Mr. Ling, is it really okay? " Lingjuaner''s last sentence


    His voice was obviously softer, and Lingyun knew that she was expressing her concern in a euphemistic manner.


    It was already late in the night so disturbing others'' rest was not a very polite thing to do. Lingjuaner asked this out of responsibility towards her customers, so it was understandable.


    Naturally, no one could understand the meaning behind his words. But Lingyun could hear her meaning and was touched for a moment, "It doesn''t matter, please ask them to wait for me in room 701. I will wait for a while."


    I''ll be there soon, that... "Thank you!" Ling Yun''s last words of thanks were from the bottom of his heart.


    "You''re welcome!" Lingjuaner hung up the phone after she finished speaking, the two words "you''re welcome" sounded very happy.


    "Are they finally coming?" Xie Xiaoyu''s voice was clearly somewhat afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid." Ling Yun placed both his hands on her shoulders lightly and comforted her: "Right now, the ones who should be afraid should be them. There was nothing to worry about. phase


    "Trust me!"


    It was "Trust me" again! It''s fine if he didn''t say it, but once he said it, Xie Xiaoyu''s nose wrinkled up, "Hmph, who wants to believe you? I must believe you! "


    Lingyun smiled bitterly and rubbed his nose. There was nothing he could do, he had let it slip.

 C20

    Xie Xiaoyu paused for a while, and said softly: "Then ¡­ You have to be careful, don''t... In case ¡­ "I ¡­" Her voice was clearly trembling, making it seem very malicious ¡­


    Even though he was afraid, he didn''t seem to be speaking the same words. But Lingyun understood, "Don''t worry, little fool, those few vegetables can''t do anything to me."


    As he spoke, he gently embraced Xie Xiaoyu in her arms. Xie Xiaoyu had just passed through a storm and her body was already weak and powerless.


    In his arms, a mist rose from his eyes, as if he was about to cry.


    "Don''t... Don''t... "No price!" Ling Yun immediately stopped her. He was not afraid of what happened to Xie Xiaoyu, but was afraid that she would cry. Once she cried, Ling Yun did not know what to do ¡­


    It was done, "What are you doing? I''ll be back soon, so don''t worry about me. "


    As he spoke, he tried to agitate Xie Xiaoyu again, and was even constantly tickling her ear ¡­


    Xie Xiaoyu unconsciously dodged, and finally couldn''t hold back a "puchi" laughter. "What are you doing ¡­ You... I hate it! "


    Ling Yun secretly sighed. Originally, he had planned to play with Xie Xiaoyu and have them meet that bunch of grandsons again, so that they would wait a little longer and have them set up camp ¡­


    Furthermore, from the looks of it, Xie Xiaoyu would not be able to accomplish anything now.


    There was no helping it, they could only give it to them.


    Ling Yun once again reached out his hands and picked Xie Xiaoyu up by the waist.


    "Huh?" Xie Xiaoyu cried in alarm, "You ¡­ You still want more? "I''ve already ¡­"


    Lingyun did not answer, but carried her to the bedside and laid her gently on the bed, "You''re tired. Rest for a while. When I come back, we''ll go have supper together."


    "


    The customers were so busy that they even forgot to eat. Seriously ¡­


    After exiting the elevator, he turned left to head to room 701.


    Lingyun walked slowly, his eyes were sleepy and he was still dressed like before, with a T-shirt, shorts, and slippers on his body.


    How did he look like he was going to meet a guest?


    Oh, no. Even if he knew that the other person had ill intentions and that meeting him would cause some unpleasantness, his appearance didn''t seem like he was going to fight! His appearance...


    He had been holding back his anger for a long time. He wanted to beat you up, but he just went off in a suit that made him look like he was going to take a bath. What was this all about?


    But Lingyun did not feel that there was anything wrong with dressing up like this. He walked quite arrogantly, as if he was dressed up for a ball.


    Finally, the sluggish Lingyun arrived at the door of room 701.


    Well, there were about six people in the house.


    Lingyun did not open the door, but for some reason, his senses told him the situation in the room. This is the power of the Yellow Dragon, oh no, my power?


    Lingyun opened the door and walked in. He didn''t want to be happy as soon as he entered the door.


    Old acquaintance, this bro standing in the middle, wasn''t he the one who ran over to the school to take Lingyun to meet that dragon servant? It was still the same outfit, and it was still dressed in black.


    He was wearing a suit and black sunglasses, standing very straight. Lingyun felt like he was in the wrong time and space when he looked at him. If the long table over there is replaced by a long Lincoln.


    It was more like the situation then.


    Lingyun was even more familiar with the two people behind him. They were the two who sat on the long Lincoln. As for the other three, Ling Yun could not remember where ¡­


    He had not seen them before, but since they were together, their identities were no different than if they were written on their faces.


    These people clearly didn''t recognize Lingyun, so he swaggered in. There was no change in their expressions, only the man in black standing in the middle ¡­


    Zi coldly asked: "You are Ling Yun?" There wasn''t the slightest trace of emotion in his voice, as if he was asking someone completely unrelated to him.


    Lingyun could not help but want to laugh, what''s going on? Even the lines were exactly the same! Last time, when he saw this bro, his first sentence seemed to be the same as well, right?


    Lingyun ignored him and swaggered to the middle of the guest room. Once he sat down, he pretended that these people did not exist.


    The black-clothed man was somewhat shocked. He exchanged glances with the person beside him. Although he was almost certain that the person in front of him was Ling Yun, he still did not personally admit it. It seemed like ¡­


    It was not yet time to fall out, so he continued to be patient and coldly asked once more: "You are Ling Yun?" However, this time, he used a much louder voice.


    And it was clearly much colder than before.


    Lingyun sighed in his heart. He couldn''t help but wonder if this bro only knew how to say this one sentence.


    Lingyun still did not answer, but his face darkened. He coldly looked at them, and let out a heavy snort.


    If Ling Yun wanted to use his power, he only needed to think about it. So he let out a "hmph" and, under his intentional arrangement, used "Dragon Suppression".


    That''s right, it was the "Dragon Suppression"!


    Dragons were practically sacred and inviolable synonyms in the minds of the people. Then the "Dragon Suppression" would naturally be even more awe-inspiring and inviolable.


    "Dragon Suppression" was obviously not some weapon or technique, but it was a type of imposing aura. It was a kind of lofty, awe-inspiring, inviolable imposing aura, as if it was from ancient times ¡­


    When a subject sees an emperor, if the emperor gets angry, the subject will usually tremble in fear. It was a type of majesty!


    This "hmph" Ling Yun uttered contained the "Dragon Suppression"!


    Sure enough, with this "hmph", their faces immediately changed. They suddenly felt an invisible pressure pressing on them, almost making them unable to escape ¡­


    Although they didn''t know why, their instincts told them that they must not anger this person, or else the consequences would be dire. Under such pressure


    Two of them even bent their legs a little. It looked like they were going to break it, but in the end, they held it in and didn''t. The man in black with the sunglasses also seemed to feel it ¡­


    He had to wear his sunglasses now, it was inappropriate for him to take them off now. His gaze towards Lingyun also became humble. His body was no longer as straight as before, there was something ¡­


    He slightly bent forward, appearing very respectful.


    Ling Yun was very satisfied with these people''s reactions. "Dragon Suppression" was indeed good.

 C21

    Then, Lingyun''s expression became a bit calmer, as if after seeing their reaction, the anger towards their rude behavior had slightly subsided. These people


    He immediately felt the pressure on his body suddenly empty. His entire body felt extremely relaxed, as if the weight on his body had suddenly been lifted. He couldn''t help but reveal a look of relief on his face ¡­


    The look on his face. It was as if he felt extremely honored to be forgiven by this person.


    Only Ling Yun knew that he had deliberately relaxed the pressure that the "Dragon Suppression" placed on these people. Although "Dragon Suppression" was useful, it would not work if it was used a lot. occasional


    If you take it out and use it, you can get unexpected results, but you can''t use it often. It''s just like a snack that can''t be eaten, right?


    With the pressure of "Dragon Suppression" gone, these people suddenly remembered why they were here.


    It was still the same person in black. Taking a step towards Ling Yun, he asked: "Excuse me, are you Mr. Ling Yun?"


    From the looks of it, they were not here to cause trouble. They were here to investigate!


    Ling Yun did not answer his question, and coldly looked at this person. Instead, he asked coldly: "You are people of the Datong Casting Group?"


    "Yes!" This man in black answered very honestly. He was like a thief who answered truthfully in front of a police officer, and also like a child who had been caught doing bad things by his parents ¡­


    "What''s your name?" Ling Yun asked again.


    "My brothers and sisters call me Brother Qiang, while my boss calls me Qiang. Just call me Qiang!" This man in black actually did not forget to kiss Ling Yun''s ass twice.


    He placed Lingyun at the same height as his boss.


    Qiang? Humph! What a country name! Ling Yun secretly despised them in his heart.


    Ling Yun''s question contained a faint "Dragon Suppression", so even though these people did not have the powerful pressure from before, they did not dare to be presumptuous.


    He answered with all he could to make himself honest and honest!


    "These people," Lingyun used his eyes to scan the people around Qiang, "are they your brothers?"


    "Yes!" Qiang replied respectfully.


    "Then, what department is your Datong Casting Group? "In charge of what?" Ling Yun asked again.


    Qiang bowed once more. Every time he answered Lingyun''s question, he would always bend forward. It was as if Lingyun had really become his boss. We are


    In Datong Casting Group''s security department, the main job is to collect debts! "


    Humph! Obtaining debt?


    This was most likely violence!


    "For the debt?" Ling Yun leisurely said, "So you''re saying, I also seem to owe you guys some money from Datong Casting Group? You come to me so late at night


    Ask me for payment? " Ling Yun''s last sentence had obviously turned cold.


    Qiang bent his body forward. Even he didn''t understand why he did this, but the aura coming from this person forced him to do this ¡­


    "Absolutely not, we just ¡­"


    "But what?" Ling Yun coldly asked.


    "But ¡­" Qiang took a deep breath, as if he had made up his mind. He gathered up his courage and said, "I am just following orders."


    "Under orders? Whose orders? " Ling Yun asked absent-mindedly. Needless to say, he knew it was Xu Ming, the brat.


    "Xu Xinxiong, Boss Xu!" Qiang replied.


    Xu Xinxiong? Ling Yun could not help but be taken aback. actually not Xu Ming?


    "Is this person Xu Ming''s father?" Ling Yun asked.


    "Yes!"


    This was no surprise. After his son had been beaten up, his father had stepped in to settle the matter. This was a matter of course.


    "Why are you here on orders?" Lingyun''s words were a bit dumb. After beating up her son, now that his creditor has come looking for him, you actually ask him why he wants to come, and think of it as'' you ''?!


    Was he fine?


    "I''m here to investigate the matter of the bank card overdraft a few days ago!"


    Yeah? Not because of his son? Ling Yun was obviously a little strange.


    "Speak clearly!"


    "It''s like this." Qiang asked something. Not only did he say it, he even said it on his own accord. It was even more effective than being hypnotized. " A few days ago, the company was rich


    The office suddenly discovered that the company had lost 10 million in cash, which was used to present gifts to several officials in the city and the province


    It was in a bank card, but it had suddenly disappeared. The company was in a hurry, but as this matter could not be exposed, they did not report it.


    This afternoon, the young master came back to the company in a sorry state. He told the boss about how he was beaten up, and the boss was very angry. But when the boss listens to the young master, the Mr. Ling is weird


    "Dress..." Speaking to here, he couldn''t help but look at Ling Yun''s body, and continued: "Um, what''s strange ¡­ Clothes... After that, it felt very strange


    Weird.


    He had someone check the records of the Mr. Ling''s residences, but found out that the Mr. Ling had left a bank card at the reception. It seemed like there was suddenly about 10 million more cash on it.


    Furthermore, the time when the cash is transferred is about the same as when the company goes missing. Thus, let''s look for Mr. Ling ¡­ "Ask!"


    Lingyun cursed in his heart. Fuck, what kind of hotel is this? Other than the public security department, even a normal company could casually check other people''s accommodation records? What else did he want to say ¡­ question


    Ask? He probably wanted to lynch him if he caught him! However ¡­ This 10 million was really a sum of money. Unexpectedly, not only did the Yellow Dragon use someone from another clan ¡­


    Using someone''s car and spending their money along the way! Oh, that''s not right, the one who spent their money was not the Yellow Dragon, but himself!


    Thinking about it, Ling Yun found it funny. Endless wealth actually had this meaning. The money spent on corruption and bribery really couldn''t be spent!


    "Is your Datong Casting Group very powerful? You can check the hotel''s accommodation records as you like? " Ling Yun asked curiously.

 C22

    "That... That was not the case. It was just that this hotel had shares in Datong Casting Group. Although its management rights were not in the main bank, it was better to check the lodging records.


    Recording this kind of thing, or ¡­ "So ¡­"


    F * ck me! It turned out to be like this!


    "En, then, also, how can a small security staff member like you know so much about such secretive matters?" Ling Yun suddenly discovered ¡­


    It seemed strange.


    "Because... "Because I''m the boss''s driver. I was the one who did this ¡­"


    F * ck!


    He really asked the right person!


    Fine! Up until now, the situation was pretty much made clear.


    Xu Ming had done something bad to Xie Xiaoyu, and asked him not to make any other boyfriends, but Xie Xiaoyu had fallen for him, so she brought Xie Xiaoyu here for drinks.


    When the shop opened, he coincidentally bumped into Xu Ming, and as a result, when they met, Ling Yun beat him up. After Xu Ming returned home, he reported this matter to his father, Xu Xinxiong.


    Xu Xinxiong found out that he seemed to be related to his company''s missing cash case not too long ago, so he couldn''t care less about the matter of his son being beaten up, and asked his subordinates to investigate this matter ¡­


    That''s it, that''s it!


    Ling Yun was not too concerned about the current situation, whether it was the disappearance of cash or Xu Ming getting beaten up. What Ling Yun was most concerned about right now was the Xu Ming that Xie Xiaoyu was talking about.


    The photo of Xie Xiaoyu in her hand.


    If these pictures were to spread, even if Xie Xiaoyu and him were to be in love, it would be extremely harmful to her. Some of the female celebrities who were hurt by Chen.


    If the female star was like that, then what about Xie Xiaoyu, a girl that had never seen the world before?


    But now, it seemed that Xu Xinxiong did not know that she had been controlled by him when he sent those people to capture his. Therefore, before they returned, the photo would not appear ¡­


    Leak the problem. After all, that thing was a trump card, a nuclear weapon. It could be used as a deterrent but it could not be used easily.


    This also became strong evidence of Xu Ming''s crime. Although Xu Ming was a member of his family, and could protect himself, it would still be troublesome. However, this would harm Xie Xiaoyu.


    Of course it would be bigger, even if Xu Ming was convicted, it wouldn''t be able to make up for anything.


    Therefore, he had to settle this matter before this group of people returned, or perhaps before they met Xu Ming and explained the situation to them.


    As for the cash case, ah! What the hell are you afraid of? Looking for someone to kill? Aren''t they coming? What was the result?


    "Xu Ming, where are you now?" Ling Yun asked.


    "He should be home by now." Qiang replied.


    "Home? Didn''t he go to the hospital? " Ling Yun clearly knew how severe the injuries on Xu Ming''s hand were.


    "This... "The boss has a private doctor in his house, and he''s even more professional than a regular hospital ¡­" Qiang replied.


    F * ck, rich people are just enjoying themselves! Ling Yun cursed inwardly.


    "Where is his home?"


    "Tiger Peak Villa!"


    Ling Yun replied with an "Oh" and nodded, indicating that he understood.


    Tiger Peak Villa? Although Ling Yun had never been there, he had heard of its name before. "Hu Feng Manor is a group of luxurious villas located in the western part of the city. They are rich people"


    The settlement.


    With Xu Ming''s wealth, having a house in the Tiger Peak Villa was not anything strange.


    There were no difficulties in finding Xu Ming. The difficulty was how to find the photographs.


    Then, when Xu Ming took Xie Xiaoyu''s picture, where would it be placed?


    Home?


    Very likely! But you can''t rule out backup elsewhere. In the digital age, it was too easy to back up a picture. And just in case this kid returned the photo ¡­


    In the network hard disk and other storage device, looking for more trouble. So, the key question right now is, how do we find all the pictures, not a single one left


    Xu Ming, oh Xu Ming, you shouldn''t have, you shouldn''t have provoked me, provoked me, enraged me, could it be that you still have something to eat? In the past, this young master couldn''t do anything to you, so he gave up.


    You little rascal was so arrogant for a while, but now ¡­ Humph!


    The Hu Feng Villa is built on a mountain, near the famous scenic spot, Xuannu Lake, beside the mountain, the scenery is elegant. These years because of the environmental protection work done well, the periphery of the green


    The shade of trees, the fragrance of birds and flowers, and the fresh air were all rare and suitable places to live.


    It was a pity that they couldn''t see the scenery at this time of the year. Because it was night now, late at night!


    Xu Ming''s residence was the thirteenth villa of the Tiger Peak Villa.


    Thirteen? Unlucky number! Ling Yun secretly despised them in his heart.


    It was about twenty minutes drive from the Shangri-La Hotel to Hu-feng Villa. It was night and there were almost no people on the street. The cars were speeding along the way ¡­


    So in less than ten minutes.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang ¡­" Knock on the door, one long and three short.


    The door was Hu Feng Manor, villa # 13. The one who knocked was Qiang.


    "Who?" An obviously unhappy voice came from the intercom. It was Xu Ming.


    This villa clearly had a communication device and a doorbell, but Qiang didn''t use it. He chose to knock on the door instead. The sound of the door knocking could be heard once again.


    It was sent through the communication device. He clearly had advanced things to use, but he actually had to use such a troublesome method. It would be surreal if the person who created this set of things didn''t have a guilty conscience ¡­


    He had seen a ghost.


    "It''s me, young master! Qiang!" Ah Qiang answered, "The person you wanted, I''ve brought him!"


    "Oh?" "This voice is clearly filled with joy." "Come in!"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, the door of the villa opened.


    So big!


    Lingyun got out of the car, looked around and came to a conclusion.


    How luxurious!


    This was Ling Yun''s second conclusion.


    After passing through a long corridor, they arrived at a unique small building. They walked up to the second floor and arrived before a door that was far larger than normal.


    Strangely, the door was not the usual spindle, but a push-pull. An ambiguous voice sounded from within the door.


    Qiang coughed, "Young master, we''re here!"


    The sound from inside the door did not show any sign of stopping. "Come in!" Xu Ming''s voice sounded out.

 C23

    Qiang pushed open the door and took a good look at the interior of the house.


    Xu Ming sat with his back facing the door, his expression indiscernible. His right hand was covered with a thick gypsum and was hung on a frame by a sling, while his left hand remained ¡­


    In hard work.


    In front of him was a beautiful lady wearing a white nurse''s uniform. Her clothes were tattered and disheveled, and she struggled to block Xu Ming''s attack.


    He left, but he didn''t dare to leave. Seeing someone walk in, she was so scared that her hands were tightly covering her chest, and her beautiful big eyes were filled with fear.


    Xu Ming praised, "You''re still just a young boy, you''re not like some women. You can call them that the moment you touch them. They''re so quiet ¡­"


    Xu Ming didn''t even turn his head around, as he coldly asked, "Why are you so slow?"


    Qiang bowed slightly, "Master said not to cause trouble ¡­"


    Hearing that, Xu Ming patted on his mount with his left hand, "My father is still old, what does such a small matter count as? So what if he made a ruckus at the Shangri-La Hotel? You here


    Some people still listen to my dad in the end, not listening to me ¡­ But at least you guys have some conscience, since you caught this kid, you should send him to me first. Heh heh, now I ¡­


    He wanted to see what kind of expression this brat had on his face. Are you still that arrogant? Humph! "Follow me ¡­"


    Xu Ming let go of the girl and used his legs to support himself, causing the chair he was sitting on to turn around. However, he did not finish his last sentence, "Fight with me".


    I won''t be coming out.


    This was because he saw Lingyun standing there unscathed. Qiang and the other thugs seemed to be very respectful towards him.


    Xu Ming''s expression immediately darkened. In his imagination, the current Ling Yun should have already been beaten badly by Ah Qiang and the rest. How could he just stand there like that?


    There''s nothing wrong here? Qiang, these guys are acting so respectful to this guy? This guy was dressed the same as the first time they met,


    He was simply like a beggar, and yet at this moment, his body faintly emitted an awe-inspiring and inviolable aura, causing one to be unable to look at him in the eye.


    After all, Xu Ming had seen much of the world. It was impossible for a Venerable family to be like those thugs, who would immediately go crazy after pressing down on them. So Xu Ming gave Ling Yun a few glances.


    After that, he said coldly to Qiang, "Qiang, what''s going on?"


    Under normal circumstances, if Xu Ming were to use such a cold voice to speak, he would be telling others: "I am not in a good mood right now. If I want to vent my anger, it would be best for me to be obedient ¡­"


    Obediently obey me and do not provoke me.


    It was impossible for Qiang to not know about his temper in the yamen, but right now, compared to Lingyun, his aura was like the clouds in the sky and the mud on the ground. such as


    If it was during normal times, when Xu Ming speaks in such a cold tone, Ah Qiang might still obediently listen to him.


    Therefore, Ah Qiang bowed slightly forward, and did not directly answer Xu Ming''s question, but only spoke indifferently: "Young Master, this Mr. Ling wishes to meet you!" He


    As he spoke, his eyes couldn''t help but glance at Ling Yun, as if he was observing his expression. This is typical of a younger brother who speaks to his elder brother, even though ¡­


    Ah Qiang''s words were directed towards Xu Ming, but to Xu Ming, it was basically fawning on Ling Yun.


    Therefore, Xu Ming was very angry!


    With a "pa" sound, Xu Ming''s left hand fiercely slapped the armrest of the chair. "Qiang!"


    Xu Ming''s voice became even colder, "I want you to give me a reasonable explanation!" As he finished speaking, he was gnashing his teeth in anger.


    Ah Qiang did not speak, nor did he move, he only maintained a respectful attitude towards Ling Yun, to the point where he did not even glance at Xu Ming from the corner of his eyes.


    However, Ling Yun opened his mouth: "Mr. Xu Ming, we meet again. How have you been?" His voice was relaxed, pleasant, even teasing.


    Lingyun looked at the young girl with messy clothes. The young girl was busy tidying up her clothes and her face was filled with panic, "Looks like Young Master Xu has noticed us.


    I''m very busy! "We barged in and disturbed Young Master Xu''s plans. We are truly embarrassed!"


    This young lady''s beautiful eyes were filled with absent-mindedness and despair. Hearing Ling Yun''s words, it was as if a needle had pierced through her, and she instantly jumped up and pointed at Xu Ming.


    "No!" No! It''s him ¡­ "It''s him ¡­" Before he could finish his words, he covered his face with his hands and started crying while squatting on the ground.


    Lingyun let out an "oh", as if he had suddenly realized something, "So what Young Master Xu did was not a good thing, but we, the heroes, saved the beauty!"


    Xu Ming had experienced Ling Yun''s might before. His right hand still hurt.


    This villa was where Xu Ming would spend his time and indulge in whatever he wanted, so naturally he would not have many subordinates. Now, almost all the thugs in this villa


    All of them had gathered in this room, and it just so happened that these helpers with the best Datong Casting Group were all subdued by Ling Yun.


    Being able to quickly recognize that the situation was something that a smart person had to have, Xu Ming was not an idiot. As such, he was clear on the current balance of power between the two sides. From the looks of it, this ¡­


    Looking at the situation, if both sides were to fight, even if these thugs didn''t dare to attack him, they definitely wouldn''t be able to help him. Not helping Lingyun was already a good thing, but only Lingyun ¡­


    That was enough to beat him seven or eight times. What''s more, his right hand was injured?


    Xu Ming''s expression had already made it clear that he was somewhat afraid, or perhaps he had already given in in his heart. If Xu Ming was smart enough right now, he would immediately crawl down ¡­


    If he begged for mercy and handed over everything Ling Yun wanted, his fate might not be too miserable. But to do so requires sufficient wisdom.


    Unfortunately, even though he wasn''t stupid, he wasn''t intelligent at all, much less wise. Or maybe he had a little bit of potential to become smarter, but that was only a little bit of potential.


    The potential was worthless until it was developed.


    So, even though he was afraid, his mouth was not willing to give in, "Ling Yun, what exactly do you want? Do not think that I am afraid of you! "

 C24

    If he had only said the first part of his sentence, Lingyun would not have thought much of it. However, what he said in the second half was like trying to cover it up: "If you really aren''t afraid ¡­"


    Was there a need to say it out loud?


    Lingyun could not help but let out a "hehe" laugh, "What do I want to do? Does Young Master Xu not know? Give me what I want, and maybe I can think of a way to take it lightly


    I''ll punish you! "


    "Oh!" You want Xie Xiaoyu''s picture of that thief? " Xu Ming''s reaction was not slow at all, "Heh heh! Don''t even think about it! I''m telling you, I''m going to take those pictures out,


    "Let everyone see that ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    "Pah!" Pow! "Pah!"


    Slap!


    Ling Yun looked at his hands helplessly, and muttered: "Such a stinky mouth, looks like I''ll have to wash my hands when I get back ¡­"


    Xu Ming''s face immediately swelled up, and the latter half of his words were also slapped back in! Xu Ming didn''t even clearly see how Ling Yun had attacked. After four slaps, Xu


    Ming was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Ming to hit him so easily. He didn''t know what to do.


    Xu Ming''s reaction could only be considered unwise at the start, but when he said those words earlier, he was simply stupid. Knowing that there was a huge disparity in strength between the two sides,


    Yet, you had to do something so infuriating. If you didn''t get beaten up, who else would? Perhaps it was because he was too used to acting arrogantly that he was unable to adapt to the new role for the time being.


    "I remember telling you once that I didn''t like to repeat myself." His voice was ice-cold, and would cause anyone who heard it to feel a chill.


    This time Xu Ming did not dare say anything, but he was still unwilling to give in. With a cold "hmph", he turned his head to the side and did not look at Ling Yun.


    Ling Yun shook his head, his eyes showing signs of pity. Then, he moved ¡­


    Ahh!" There was a grunt.


    Xu Ming fell to the ground like a shrimp. The plaster on his right hand had been completely broken, and two of his front teeth seemed to have fallen off as well. His mouth was full ¡­


    Fresh blood flowed out, but he was still clutching his stomach.


    Only Qiang saw Lingyun''s movements clearly.


    Lingyun first broke the cast on his right hand. At the same time, Qiang noticed that Xu Ya''s arm seemed to be deformed.


    Not good. The already injured right arm was injured to begin with, so naturally, Xu Ming had to cry out in pain. However, just as Xu Ming opened his mouth, a "Ah!" sound came out before he could complete his pronunciation.


    Ling Yun''s fist covered his mouth, and at the same time, Ling Yun''s leg kicked his stomach, causing Xu Ming to have no choice but to temporarily hold onto his stomach.


    These movements were done in an instant. In the eyes of ordinary people, Xu Ming had crawled on the ground in the blink of an eye.


    Lingyun clapped his hands as if he was patting away the dirt, and revealed a look of disgust.


    "Young Master Xu, have you decided yet? My patience is limited! " Ling Yun''s voice was cold without a trace of emotion.


    It was unknown whether Xu Ming was in pain or not, but after hearing Ling Yun''s words, he did not have a single reaction, and just crawled on the ground, groaning.


    Lingyun shook his head, "Ai, there''s no other way ¡­"


    As he said that, he suddenly grabbed Xu Ming who was like a dead pig, and quickly stripped him clean, then threw him into the chair that he was sitting on just now.


    Up.


    "I have turned Young Master Xu into a gentleman, isn''t Young Master Xu supposed to thank me?" Lingyun looked ¡­


    Xu Ming said with interest.


    The moment he said that, Ah Qiang and the others'' expressions changed. However, they did not dare to laugh out loud. Therefore, they could only hold it in until their faces turned red. Even that Zhang Gang ¡­


    The young girl, who was still crying, couldn''t help but laugh.


    Only Xu Ming did not find it funny. Although he was furious, his intuition told him that what was going to happen next was probably ten times more terrifying than getting beaten up.


    A wave of cold air rose from the bottom of his feet and rushed all the way to his head.


    As expected, Ling Yun smiled as he looked at Xu Ming. Oh, no, to be exact, he was looking at Xu Ming ¡­ And then she said, "Hur Hur, so it''s so small. That''s all you got."


    Ben, you actually have the nerve to do such a bad thing, like a caterpillar? "


    He even bent over, and casually took out a rod from the bracket that hung Xu Ming''s arm, and pulled it out with interest.


    These words were too humiliating. For a man, it didn''t matter if you mocked him, but you absolutely could not ridicule him with such a thing. Unless you want him and you


    He fought with all his might.


    Sure enough, once Ling Yun said this, Xu Ming didn''t care about being afraid, nor did he care about the disparity in strength, and started to curse: "Bullshit! ''Aren''t you the same? ''


    She called Xie Xiao ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    Before he could finish his words, the wooden stick in Ling Yun''s hand fiercely whipped him. Immediately, Xu Ming let out a disgraceful scream, as tears couldn''t help but flow out uncontrollably ¡­


    He came out.


    Stupid! Absolutely stupid! "What a fool!


    This was the evaluation Ling Yun gave to Xu Ming in his heart. [It doesn''t matter what the situation is, we actually get angry over and over again!]


    Those who were much stronger didn''t know how to endure. At best, they were just playboys. They would be useless in front of others!


    "Hey!" Just scream! No one will come to save you even if you scream! " Ling Yun recited a line from a movie that he was very familiar with to Xu Ming.


    That''s right, no matter how loud Xu Ming shouted, there would definitely not be anyone who would come to save him. This was the Rich District, and each villa took up a large amount of space, so even if it was the sound ¡­


    It was a question of whether or not it could be heard by the people in the nearby villas. Furthermore, the relationship between rich people was more about benefits. Your family had suffered a disaster.


    I can''t wait to help you, right? Humph!


    Therefore, Xu Ming had no choice but to become a pitiful lamb to be slaughtered. No one would come to save him.


    After Xu Ming shouted for a long time, his voice finally became a little softer. Gritting his teeth, he endured the pain that came from below with all his might. Just as he was about to close his legs, he was hit by Lingyun''s two staves ¡­


    ''Open! ''After opening it, he seemed unwilling and even tried to close it again. Just as he made a sound, two more sticks fell from Lingyun''s hand. It was even fiercer than before, even to the point of bone!


    Smash. After these two moves, Xu Ming finally no longer dared to move.


    "Xu Ming, oh Xu Ming," Ling Yun said in a bland voice, "Do you know that I don''t mind beating you into a eunuch?"


    When these words left his mouth, Xu Ming instantly shivered, and his expression became extremely unsightly. His left hand, which he could still move, clenched into a fist, but in the end, did not dare to go below to protect him.


    However, Xu Ming seemed to be still holding onto his last hope, and was still unwilling to open his mouth and beg for forgiveness.


    Lingyun sighed in his heart. Even in this situation, he still wanted to persist. Was he saying that he was brave? Or are you hopelessly stupid? Although he wanted to, his hands weren''t idle.


    "Swish ~ ~ Pa!" Following the sound of the rod tearing through the air and a crisp sound, Xu Ming screamed miserably once again.

 C25

    Lingyun held the stick in one hand and patted it on his other hand, "If you keep hitting it like this, hehe ¡­" You know, man, I don''t have to say


    What is the result?! " His words were still as cold as ever, as if there was not a single trace of emotion in them.


    As Xu Ming screamed miserably, he used his left hand to protect his lower body with all his might. It was as if even if his left hand were to shatter, he had to protect his lower body first. But in his eyes,


    He was already showing a look of despair.


    "You still don''t intend to surrender? "Alright then ¡­" Ling Yun''s voice was still indifferent.


    "Wait... Wait... One... "Wait a minute..." Xu Ming was finally not able to resist anymore. Ling Yun could fight as he wished, and without any hesitation at all.


    After the battle, Xu Ming''s tone of voice did not change. With such an attitude and cold-blooded attitude, Xu Ming could not help but feel fear and despair.


    "I... I said... I''ll give you... Whatever you want... I... "I''ll give you everything ¡­" The enormous pain made it difficult for Xu Ming to even speak.


    "Fine, hand it over then!" Ling Yun''s voice was still faint.


    Xu Ming raised his head and said to Ah Qiang: "Ah Qiang ¡­ You go to... I''m going to my bedroom down there, and I''m going to... My... "Bring me your notebook..."


    Since he was like this, he naturally couldn''t move, so he could only let his subordinates do it. In his subconscious, he still treated Qiang as his subordinate.


    Ah Qiang did not move, but looked towards Lingyun with an inquiring expression.


    Lingyun nodded lightly, and Qiang went out the door towards the first floor.


    Not long after, Qiang came upstairs with a laptop in his hands. He placed the laptop on the table that was not far from Xu Ming and pushed the table over.


    In front of Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming struggled to stand up and used his left hand to turn on the computer with difficulty. Lingyun had never hit his left hand, and his purpose was also to do this, so that he could still do it ¡­


    Computer.


    After the computer was switched on, Xu Ming went into disk D and underneath the disc, there was a folder called "Photos". Xu Ming opened it. After entering, you will see the inside


    There were dozens of folders named after women, and one of them was named after "Xie Xiaoyu".


    F * ck! Lingyun could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. He did not expect this kid to be someone else! He even surpassed him. Even if it was him ¡­


    It can''t be that much!


    Xu Ming opened the folder called "Xie Xiaoyu", inside was Xie Xiaoyu''s photo that was displayed in the form of a "thumbnail". In the photo, Xie Xiaoyu was obviously ¡­


    Her clothes were already tattered. Although her hands were in front of her body, they were insufficient to cover up the radiance of the spring ¡­


    It was in this state that Xu Ming had probably taken dozens of photos.


    Ling Yun laughed coldly in his heart. Brat, it is fortunate that you fell into my hands today. Otherwise, how many innocent girls would have been ruined by you?


    Xu Ming showed Ling Yun his picture before returning to the higher directory. In front of Ling Yun, he permanently deleted this folder named "Xie Xiaoyu".


    It''s gone.


    Then, Xu Ming quietly looked at Ling Yun, as if he was waiting for Ling Yun''s next move.


    Lingyun looked at the other dozens of folders named after the girl, "What, these, do you still want to keep?" Her voice was still soft ¡­


    Faint. However, this time, it was the result of Lingyun trying his best to control his emotions.


    Xu Ming had no choice but to go back to the higher directory, return to the higher directory, and permanently delete the folder called "Photos". and then look again


    Lingyun, that means, you''re satisfied right?


    "Finished?" Ling Yun asked lightly.


    "It''s over!" Xu Ming replied weakly.


    "Is it really over?" Ling Yun asked again.


    "It''s really over!" Xu Ming replied lifelessly.


    "Pah!" With a crisp sound, it was the rod in Ling Yun''s hand that fiercely smashed onto Xu Ming''s back. Xu Ming was currently naked, so Ling Yun''s rod immediately hit him.


    A bright red mark was left on his back.


    Xu Ming screamed as he crawled up while struggling, and glared at Ling Yun: "Surnamed Ling, if I can do what you ask me to do, what else do you want? "Don''t you dare bully others!"


    Hah!


    Ling Yun was not the only one bullying others. His eyes turned cold, and he viciously lashed out with another staff at Xu Ming. "I''ll ask you one last time! Is it really over? "


    Xu Ming''s eyes became hollow, but he still answered: "Really ¡­ "It''s over!"


    Ling Yun let out a cold laugh. "Alright!" Good! Good! What a great "it''s really over"! Xu Ming, you won''t cry until you see the coffin! I will let you die to understand this.


    Save your heart from feeling dissatisfied! "


    Lingyun reached out his hand to close the laptop''s display, and pointed to a sign in the bottom left corner: "Speak! "What is this?"


    That is the logo of Lenovo''s brand computer, Thinkpad. Xu Ming replied honestly.


    Lingyun turned on the display again, and pointed to another line of symbol at the top right corner of the keyboard: "Speak! What is this? "


    There, the model of this computer was marked: X300. Xu Ming once again answered honestly.


    "Hmph hmph, ThinkPadX300, Xu Ming, what else do you have to say?" Ling Yun coldly asked.


    "What about the ThinkPad X300? Is it not a computer? " Xu Ming asked.


    "Hehehehe ¡­" Lingyun was so angry that he laughed, and he said it so clearly, why is this brat so stubborn?


    "Ok, what a good Xu Ming. I don''t know if you''re really dumb or just pretending to be. Then let me tell you what your flaw is! " Ling Yun felt at ease


    He was on the verge of breaking out in anger, yet he was still holding back his anger as he slowly spoke.


    "Your picture of Xie Xiaoyu was taken on the third day after school started, which is more than a year ago. So when did the Thinkpad X300 go public?


    "Hearing that, Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly widened, as though he had realised the problem, but very quickly he forced himself to calm down.


    About half a year ago! "A picture from a year ago was on a computer that went public half a year ago. Even if you bought the computer as soon as it went public, it must have been there.


    Copied from other storage equipment. Don''t tell me that when you copied the picture and deleted the original one, I didn''t believe you.


    "Tell me, where else is there a backup?"


    Ling Yun''s voice was very cold. Lingyun was a computer fanatic, and when Thinkpad X300 went public, he faced off against the other party.


    The Thinkpad X300 had been salivating for a while, but since he didn''t have the money to buy it, he just had to. How could a rich young master like Xu Ming possibly understand his mood? Now


    Xu Ming actually took out this computer, how could he deceive Ling Yun?

 C26

    Seeing that he could no longer deny it, Xu Ming shot a glare at Ling Yun, lowered his head, and said slowly: "It''s in my bedroom''s computer."


    "Alright!" Lingyun looked at Qiang standing there and said, "Qiang, help Young Master Xu to his bedroom!"


    Xu Ming''s bedroom was on the first floor. His bedroom was very large, but the furnishings inside were relatively simple. There was a large, ridiculously large bed, a wardrobe, and also a computer desk ¡­


    On the computer desk was a desktop computer, and on the desk was a very fashionable swivel chair. Other than that, there was nothing else.


    Ah Qiang supported the naked Xu Ming to his bedroom and made Xu Ming sit in front of the computer desk. Then, he took two steps back and stood there respectfully as before.


    Xu Ming was helpless, he turned on the computer again. It was still the D disk, still the "Photos" folder.


    Sure enough, under this folder, dozens of sub-folders named after girls were stored inside. Xie Xiaoyu''s name was also shockingly on the list.


    There seemed to be fewer subfolders in his head than there had been in the notebook. Apparently, the extra things in that notebook must be the girls that had been injured for the past six months ¡­


    Under Ling Yun''s gaze, Xu Ming helplessly deleted the "photos" folder.


    "Are you satisfied now?" Xu Ming said coldly.


    "Satisfied? "Humph!" Lingyun sneered, "Quickly tell me, where''s the mobile hard disk?"


    "Mobile hard disk?" Xu Ming''s expression froze.


    "Don''t play dumb. Don''t tell me you copied the desktop and notebook directly from one another, and don''t tell me there was a wireless connection between the two machines.


    Function, let me ask again, where is the mobile hard disk? " Ling Yun''s voice was still as cold as before, and the wooden stick in his hand lightly slapped the other hand.


    Xu Ming did not doubt that Ling Yun would use that wooden stick to teach him another lesson. Ling Yun was simply a cold-blooded animal who did not even bother to greet others.


    Have mercy. Since he had already guessed it and asked, it seemed that the only way to deny it was to take a beating. Helpless, Xu Ming could only say with great difficulty: "Here ¡­


    In the safe in the basement! "


    "Hmm, basement? "Alright, Qiang, help Young Master Xu to the basement!" Ling Yun quickly gave the order.


    "But ¡­" But the basement door ¡­ Only my father can open it! " Xu Ming tried to make his last stand.


    "Pah!" Another crisp sound. This time he was hit in the face! The thing that struck the face, was the wooden stick in Ling Yun''s hand.


    Half of Xu Ming''s face immediately swelled up, yet, he did not dare to say anything. The current him did not even have the courage to glare at Ling Yun.


    Greetings to Lingyun''s ancestor. His reaction allowed him to open the door to the basement.


    "Slut!" Ling Yun cursed in his heart as he found it funny.


    Then, Lingyun took the notebook for which he had once drooled, and smashed it down onto the crystal screen on the computer table.


    "Bang! Bang!" "Huala ¡­" The notebook and LCD screen were destroyed simultaneously, turning into trash. Lingyun pulled out the mainframe of the computer, raised it high, and used


    With a throw of force, "Clang clang!" The poor host was also immediately dismembered.


    Finished, Lingyun clapped his hands, and waved his head towards Qiang. The meaning was obvious: go to the basement!


    Xu Ming sighed, but there was nothing he could do, he could only allow Ah Qiang''s support, and slowly walked towards the basement.


    The basement was not locked, and Lingyun was too lazy to pursue the matter.


    After the three of them entered the basement, Qiang turned on the lights and lit up the basement.


    Xu Ming said that the mobile hard disk was placed in a safe in the basement. Lingyun looked around, only to find that other than a few scattered items, there was nothing else in the basement ¡­


    The safe. The basement was more like a storage room, used to store junk.


    In that case, the possibility of Xu Ming lying ¡­ It couldn''t be said that there weren''t any, but ¡­ Very little, that kid was already afraid of being beaten. If Xu Ming did not say panic, then ¡­


    There must be a safe in this basement, but where is it?


    Secret room!


    The only explanation was that there was a secret chamber in the basement.


    The basement itself was not locked. It seemed to be unguarded, but it was actually quite a mysterious place. How could a person who didn''t have any ulterior motives do such a thing?


    Ling Yun coldly looked at Xu Ming and Xu Ming had no choice but to walk to one of the walls in the basement and lightly knocked three times on an ordinary looking wall. Then ¡­


    The brick shrunk in and out came something that looked like a telescope. Xu Ming moved his eyes closer to it, as if he was looking inside.


    The telescope retracted. After withdrawing, the wall began to move. From the bottom up, the entire wall was lifted off the ground, until it was only about two meters away ¡­


    It only stopped when it reached a certain height, and inside the wall was a secret room.


    Hmm, it seems that something similar to a telescope is a device used to measure a person''s iris!


    I heard that this thing is more accurate than any fingerprint method. It''s very safe to use this thing to lock a door, so there''s no way it could be fake. And the wall that sealed the secret room was thick ¡­


    The speed had actually exceeded forty centimeters. The middle part was even made of steel. From the looks of it, even Hamas''s rocket launchers might not be able to fire it. Lingyun couldn''t help but feel curious.


    Was such a tight security measure only meant to preserve a few photographs?


    The three of them walked into the secret room.


    The layout of the secret room was much simpler. Other than a huge safe, there was basically nothing else.


    The safe was leaning against the south wall, taller than the man. It was more than three meters wide, and looked to be at least a few tons in weight.


    The three of them arrived at the huge safe. Xu Ming''s face was extremely ugly, as he refused to open it.


    "Are you trying to tell me that only your father can open this safe?" Ling Yun''s tone carried a trace of ridicule.


    Xu Ming sighed, and helplessly walked to the safe.


    After pressing the password, just like the secret door, there was another thing like a telescope sticking its head out. However, this one was smaller than the one on the door ¡­


    More.


    Xu Ming brought his eyes closer to it, looked inside, and then quickly retracted his head. Following that, there was a light click, and the huge safe became light ¡­


    The door opened lightly. It seemed to be a combination of a combination lock and a scleral tester, which was pretty safe. ''Such a safe measure, what''s in it, I''m sure ¡­ ''


    It must be shocking.


    Opening the safe''s door, he looked inside. Lingyun''s eyeballs almost fell to the ground. Qiang was the same.


    In the safe there were piles and rows of them, almost full of money. Not only in RMB, but also in Hong Kong dollars and dollars, and they are all in large denominations


    Banknotes. Hong Kong dollars were worth one thousand yuan each, while the United States dollars were worth ten thousand yuan each. Just the ten thousand yuan each contained more than ten stacks of notes! Each stack has at least one


    It was over a foot tall.


    Heavens! How much money was this!?

 C27

    Ling Yun never thought that Datong Casting Group would actually be so rich. He originally thought that it was only a few hundred million yuan in size, but now, it seems that it was far more than that! Only


    In the basement of a villa, there was money that ordinary people could not spend for ten lifetimes. No wonder Xu Ming this kid had the ability to ruin so many girls, he could take out this money.


    He could crush someone to death just like that.


    However, just when Ling Yun and Ah Qiang were stunned by the huge sum of money in front of them, neither of them noticed the strange look that flashed across Xu Ming''s eyes.


    Xu Ming''s body slowly moved towards the left side of the safe, stealthily extended his left hand behind the stack of banknotes, and stealthily took out a small, exquisite box ¡­


    He quietly lifted himself up and then suddenly fell to the ground.


    Ling Yun indeed did not notice Xu Ming''s actions. The sudden appearance of such a huge sum of wealth made him forget for a moment his purpose in coming here.


    Unfortunately, Xu Ming''s action of falling down was not very brilliant. If he had honestly given it to Lingyun, then it would have been fine. Lingyun might not even have looked at it before throwing it away ¡­


    It was like this, but Xu Ming falling down on his own was a completely different matter.


    Xu Ming''s raised hand had already reached down, and the thing in his hand was about to leave his hand. Unfortunately, at this moment, he felt that his hand could no longer fall.


    His hand was already in Ling Yun''s grasp, and the thing in his hand was also in Ling Yun''s grasp. His fall may be fast and his movements may be very quick


    Suddenly. But don''t forget, firstly, he is injured, and secondly, Lingyun is at least ten times faster than him. A wounded man is facing a man in a normal situation


    When there were people ten times faster than him, it would be a fantasy if he wanted to secretly do something.


    In his hand was indeed a portable hard disk. And it''s at the enterprise level, with a capacity of up to 500 gigabytes.


    "Aren''t you going to destroy this thing? I can''t help you throw it? " Xu Ming was obviously anxious.


    The answer was no!


    No matter how valuable a hard drive is, it''s still a hard drive." For a portable hard disk to be placed alongside so many large bills in such a safe, it can only be said


    One thing.


    That was the value of the things stored inside it!


    So what would be stored in such a hard drive? Was it just the pictures?


    The conclusion was: impossible!


    Therefore, there must be something even more shameful in this hard drive. This thing is more lethal than those photos, but it''s not against girls


    It was aimed at this Sir Xu in front of him, and even aimed at ¡ª Chase Group company!


    That was why Xu Ming didn''t want to bring it with him, and why he wanted to destroy it.


    Since that was the case, he definitely could not let this thing be destroyed.


    A handle is a good thing. The person that you have a handle on has no choice but to obey you.


    The photos of Xie Xiaoyu and the other girls were the trails that Xu Ming had up his sleeve. These trails caused these girls to have no choice but to submit to him.


    Although he still did not know what was in this hard drive, it seemed to be Xu Ming''s weakness.


    Lingyun took the hard drive in his hand. However, Xu Ming''s eyes were staring straight at it, as if he would pounce over whenever he had the chance and smash it to pieces ¡­


    Like. Unfortunately, with Xu Ming''s current strength compared to Ling Yun''s, the difficulty of Xu Ming''s actions were much greater. He was only able to take out a brick from a sturdy building with his bare hands ¡­


    Not many.


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s action of not concealing anything made the disdain in Ling Yun''s heart become even more severe.


    Rich son? Humph!


    Don''t you know that the more you are like this, the more important this thing is to me?


    But Lingyun showed indifference. He weighed the hard drive in his hand, and threw it in the air a few times. He said slowly: "Okay, move.


    He found the hard drive. Then, Young Master Xu, Xu Ya, let''s go find the digital camera! Don''t tell me you''ve deleted all the photos in the digital camera, or


    The digital camera is not in the villa. "


    Towards that mountain of money, Ling Yun did not even spare a glance for it.


    Maybe Xu Ming already knew that it was useless to fight back, so he resigned himself to his fate and said: "The digital camera is in the room that you guys came from."


    Understood! Ling Yun immediately understood. When they first arrived at the house, Xu Ming was flirting with a girl wearing a nurse''s uniform. ''Maybe he was just planning to do it again ¡­ ''


    Repeat, take a picture of this girl as well!


    Ling Yun shook his head at Ah Qiang, and Ah Qiang immediately understood. He supported Xu Ming up and walked towards the room.


    The room on the second floor was still the same as before. Unexpectedly, after a circle, he came back here. Ling Yun sighed slightly.


    Originally, there were six or seven thugs here, including Qiang. After Ah Qiang left with Ling Yun and Xu Ming, because the others did not get Ling Yun''s instructions, they instead ¡­


    He didn''t dare to move an inch and just stood there. The only thing that Ling Yun was surprised about was that girl was actually still here. Thinking about it, these vicious and fiendish faces at the door ¡­


    This little girl was at a loss for what to do!


    The girl held her hands in front of her chest, not knowing what to do. She looked at the few people at the door, clearly quite frightened.


    Unexpectedly, he had really forgotten about her.


    Ling Yun apologetically said to her: "Sorry, I''ll let you go soon, don''t be afraid!"


    Lingyun tried his best to say this kind and amiable words, as if he was a big brother comforting a little sister. Lingyun''s allure for the opposite sex was ten times that of ordinary people!


    So if he was flirting with a girl, ninety-nine out of a hundred girls would be captivated by him, and the only exception would be the blind man.


    Therefore, the girl immediately nodded her head, indicating that she understood. There was also warmth in her beautiful big eyes.


    Ling Yun no longer looked at the girl and said to Xu Ming: "Stop dawdling, take it out!"


    Helplessly, Xu Ming tried his best to walk towards the chair he had originally been sitting on. From the bottom of the chair, he actually opened a hole.


    Camera.


    Ling Yun hit the digital camera and entered its memory. Inside, there were indeed hundreds of miserable photos of girls, but not Xie Xiaoyu''s.


    More than a year had passed, it was not surprising that the photos of Xie Xiaoyu did not appear on the digital camera. Lingyun took out the digital camera''s memory, and with a slight twist, it disappeared ¡­


    He had broken it in half.


    Up until now, all that Lingyun could think of had been taken care of. Although he did not know what was in the hard drive, but it was all in his hands. Then ¡­


    The next step was to force the kid to tell him if there were any more copies of the photos.


    Xu Ming''s face was ashen, filled with despair.

 C28

    Judging from Xu Ming''s expression now, the possibility of him making a backup was extremely low. However, no matter how low the probability was, Lingyun did not plan to take the risk.


    Especially for a rich kid, owning multiple computers and digital cameras was a piece of cake. Xu Ming''s life was like this, Ling Yun did not dare to ¡­


    He placed his hopes on his character.


    "Young Master Xu, we''ve already reached this stage. Obediently hand over the other backups. This is good for everyone!" Lingyun''s voice was still very faint, no ¡­


    However, there was a trace of determination in his voice. Because next, he could almost imagine what kind of reaction Xu Ming would have.


    After reacting, he had to do something that made his heart tremble.


    "No, I don''t have time for that much backup!"


    Sure enough, Xu Ming''s reaction was expected.


    Ling Yun''s reaction was unexpected. Xu Ming had thought that Ling Yun would be enraged, and then use the rod to fiercely beat himself up. But Ling Yun''s reaction was very calm, and that was good ¡­


    As if he knew he would. It was because of this calmness and calmness that people were truly afraid.


    Ling Yun took a step forward, looked straight into Xu Ming''s eyes, and coldly asked: "Die! Are you afraid? "


    Xu Ming''s eyes focused, "You want to kill me?"


    "If you don''t plan to hand it over, only the dead will be able to comfort me!" Lingyun paused before continuing.


    "You ¡­ Do you know what the sentence is for murder? You don''t dare! " Although he said "you don''t dare", he started to involuntarily move backwards ¡­


    He moved.


    "If I kill you, who would say anything? Who would know I did it? " Indeed, there was no one here. Xu Ming did not believe that with his character, there would be someone here ¡­


    Standing up for himself, "Then I''ll set a fire and burn this place clean, without leaving any evidence, how will you investigate? "Moreover, you are full of evil."


    Yun Xiao shook the hard drive in his hand, "I don''t know how many people want you dead. Even if they suspect you, why would they suspect me? What''s more, you think the current


    The competence of the police... Can you really rely on it? "


    Xu Ming was sweating profusely.


    "You''re scared!" Ling Yun indifferently said: "You''re afraid of death!"


    Ling Yun took another step forward, and continued to glare at Xu Ming as he released a powerful aura that nearly suffocated Xu Ming, "If, I do something to you, that you might as well be dead.


    Are you afraid of pain? "


    "Wh ¡­" "What is it?" Xu Ming''s voice trembled.


    "For example, to cripple your limbs, to cut off your tongue, to blind your eyes, to deafen your ears, and to beat you into a eunuch! "If you can''t do it, say you can''t"


    Speak, you can''t look, you can''t listen, and you can''t even die just because you want to. How about it? " Ling Yun''s voice was very cold and calm, as if he was talking about something completely unrelated to him


    "You ¡­ You... You are an animal, you are not human at all! " Xu Ming still forced himself to stay calm. Unfortunately, his gaze had already sold him out and his eyes were already complete ¡­


    Taken over by fear. Even if he was unwilling to believe it, he had to admit that Ling Yun could definitely do it.


    "Don''t tell me that doing that to those girls is better than being an animal? "To deal with beasts, the only way is to deal with them!"


    However, in Xu Ming''s heart, he was full of regret. It was fine to bully a girl, but why must he take some photos? Oh, it can coerce people. It would be fine if he could coerce others ¡­


    Why did he have to show off proudly afterward, afraid that this girl would not know? Wasn''t it better to use it as a trump card at a critical moment? It''s fine to show off, but ¡­


    How did he end up with Xie Xiaoyu?


    Yet now, he was unable to even preserve his life. In fact, it was even more tragic than not being able to preserve his life. Bullying my ass?


    "Then... Then what the hell do you want from me... How... Only now ¡­ "Talent ¡­" Xu Ming''s voice was trembling, and Ling Yun could clearly hear it. He was afraid.


    As long as he could avoid a tragic fate, he could do anything.


    Actually, it was no wonder. There was a prerequisite for being able to use a trump card, and that was that one had to have a life to use it. If he lost his life, then no matter how useful the trump card was, it would be useless ¡­


    Although Xu Ming was not really smart, he still understood the logic that the two evils should be dealt with.


    "First of all, hand over all the backups, don''t leave a single one. All the girls, all the photos!" Ling Yun said.


    Sure enough, this time Xu Ming didn''t say there was no more.


    With much difficulty, he arrived at the other side of the chair he was seated on just now. With a light press, another secret compartment appeared.


    One of the cards was an SD card, which he handed over to Lingyun.


    Then, with difficulty, Xu Ming arrived at the other side of the room. There was a platform here, and the platform was extremely clean.


    In front of the platform was a swivel chair. Xu Ming sat on the swivel chair, reached out his left hand, and pressed it against the platform. He saw that the platform was about a foot squared.


    Suddenly, the platform lit up, emitting a faint blue light. Following that, the previously empty platform started to turn over, creating an additional platform ¡­


    A small display screen appeared. It was actually a very unique computer.


    Xu Ming opened up the computer and entered into a web page. On the top of the web page was written: Datong Casting Group internal network, top secret!


    Good boy, he even got a woman''s indecent photos onto the company''s internal network.


    Now that things had gotten to this point, Xu Ming no longer resisted and entered the backstage account number to enter the intranet. He opened up a web page, and finally came to a page called "Accept."


    The coerced woman''s web page. It was the photo files of the girls. Xu Ming deleted all of them before going back to the search page and entering "Xie Xiao"


    As expected, no documents were found.

 C29

    All of his actions were done in front of Ling Yun. After he was done, Xu Ming stood up from the chair and gave his seat to Ling Yun, meaning to ask Ling Yun to inspect it again.


    Once.


    The account that Xu Ming was using was a super account, so Ling Yun could easily discover this point, because on this internal network, Ling Yun could freely access anything and everything.


    What page? Even if there were many places that clearly needed a password, they could still be easily accessed. They could even easily find the sales and supply channels of the Datong Casting Group ¡­


    Even the price of the raw materials used to make the Chase Group could be found on the web.


    To an enterprise, this information was their lifeline. It was impossible for Xu Ming to fake this information in such a short amount of time;


    Thus, he had reached the bottom. He had to reach the bottom. It seems that in order to preserve his life, Xu Ming had already taken out all of his trump cards. [He didn''t even hesitate to kill his own father!]


    The confidential information of the enterprise is disclosed to others.


    Ling Yun was now certain that there was no longer an inelegant existence on this internal network. Thus, Lingyun decided to leave.


    At this moment, a line of strange information inadvertently popped into his vision: Raw material supplier: Japan''s Bi-ling Heavy Industry Corporation. Raw material supply category:


    Steel. Price: 0.


    "0."


    It meant no money!


    No money?


    Ling Yun did not believe it, and looked again. It was still 0.


    This is a piece of financial account information, is there a mistake?


    Lingyun then searched through all the information he could find about this Japanese Bi-ling Heavy Industry Corporation, only to find out: Almost all of the raw materials provided by this company were available


    The price of the goods was 0.


    Imitation Thunder Fist? A charity? To support socialist construction free of charge? Or ¡­


    He couldn''t figure it out no matter how much he thought about it!


    Lingyun smiled bitterly. This matter had nothing to do with it, so why bother so much? He had achieved his goal, that was enough!


    He didn''t notice, however, that when he was searching for information regarding Bi-ling Heavy Industry, Xu Ming''s face had clearly revealed a hint of a regretful expression ¡­


    "Anything else?" From Ling Yun''s voice, this time, it clearly emphasized his "Dragon Suppression".


    In the beginning, to Xu Ming who was using "Dragon Suppression," the effect might not be great. Because the biggest characteristic of "Dragon Suppression" was that it made itself appear aloof and sacred ¡­


    Aggressible.


    And when a person who was high above met another person who was also used to being high above them, the effects of the "Dragon Suppression" would lessen a lot. Perhaps, he might even be able to show respect ¡­


    He values you, but he will never obey you. If he were to meet someone as lofty as Xu Ming who was used to being in charge and being unreasonable, he might even show respect ¡­


    Forget it.


    But it was different now, because Xu Ming was already afraid of Ling Yun, so he lowered his head. It was just like a proud peacock whose feathers had suddenly been plucked off. It was even worse than a chicken, so ¡­


    Right now, Xu Ming''s obedience towards Ling Yun was even greater than what Ah Qiang and the others had done.


    "No ¡­." No, definitely not, really! "I swear ¡­" Xu Ming hurriedly replied and raised his hand, planning to make a venomous oath.


    Xu Ming''s eyes told Ling Yun that he was not lying. If he could lie under such circumstances, then it meant that he was an extremely good person, and if he really was an extreme person ¡­


    If it was him, then he wouldn''t have been reduced to such a miserable state by Ling Yun in the beginning.


    This brat was at most a piece of trash. Exquisite? He was not qualified!


    Therefore, Ling Yun stopped Xu Ming who was trying to make a poisonous oath. "I don''t need to swear to myself to know that you''re gone!" If you had a vow, it would be useless!


    Alright, since I have settled the matter, I should take care of the aftermath now.


    Although you have already handed over the indecent photos of Xie Xiaoyu and the other girls that you have mistreated, you still think that anyone who has seen these photos will be indifferent to it ¡­


    A man, could he still be considered a man? Especially you who had your eyes on Xie Xiaoyu, a woman who clearly belonged to this daddy. If I let you go like this, would this daddy still be Ling Yun?


    So when Ling Yun looked at Xu Ming with a smile on his face, a cold chill rose from the bottom of Xu Ming''s heart. You... Didn''t you say that if I... Hand over... All


    of... "Then ¡­"


    "So what?"


    "Let me go ¡­" "Is that so?"


    "Oh? Did I say that? "


    It was only then that Xu Ming realised that Ling Yun did not say anything.


    "But ¡­" "But ¡­"


    "But what?"


    "But I''ve already given you everything you wanted, and you''re still ¡­ What else can I do... "How about it?"


    "What would you do if I touched someone you really liked? Just want me to hand over all the indecent photos? And then do nothing? "


    "Then... "Then ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, since I''ve already promised not to kill you, I naturally won''t. But a death sentence can be avoided, a living crime cannot be forgiven, Young Master Xu ¡ª! " Ling Yun''s Last One


    The "Young Master Xu" voice dragged on for a long time, and within the long, lingering sound, Xu Ming''s miserable scream sounded out ¡­


    "Young Master Xu, I think that right now ¡­ I have to take back what I said to you just now. " Lingyun''s happy expression was definitely not an act.


    He was really happy, "I once said: I turned you into a gentleman, you should thank me. [Now I take it back, you are no longer a noble man.]


    "So you don''t have to thank me."


    Xu Ming indeed could not be a gentleman, because he could no longer be a "Tan". Although he was still naked and completely naked, it was still impossible for him to "act like this" ¡­


    Because his two things were already ¡ª broken!


    "Fuck, looks like not only do I need to wash my hands when I get back, I also need to take a good bath ¡­" Lingyun kicked his leg in disgust, as if he wanted to kick off some disgusting filth ¡­


    The items were ordinary.


    Before Xu Ming fainted, his eyes were wide open as he stared at Ling Yun, but what Ling Yun saw in his eyes was even more ¡ª Despair!


    Then, Xu Ming fainted. Ling Yun had a good grasp of the situation, even though he had broken his roots, he definitely would not die.


    Alright, this time, this brat won''t be able to harm anyone in the future. Oh no, he won''t be able to harm a woman. Even if he had the intention, he wouldn''t be able to do anything. Speaking of which, his entire life ¡­


    The only pity was that he did not leave behind any descendants. If he was the only one left, then Old Xu and his family would be extinct.

 C30

    Lingyun threw the hard drive to Qiang and said: "Okay, Qiang, let''s go back!"


    But Qiang did not move. His expression was very strange!


    "Qiang?" Ling Yun''s voice was obviously unsatisfied. Under the strong pressure of the "Dragon Suppression", Ah Qiang was almost unable to breathe.


    At this moment, Qiang finally moved. However, he did not obey the order like Lingyun had imagined.


    Ah Qiang took two steps forward, faced Ling Yun, and bowed deeply. "Mr. Ling, please forgive ¡­"


    Lingyun was puzzled. He wanted to ask "What are you forgiving me", but before he could, he realized there was no need to ask. Because after Qiang said this, he picked it up from the ground ¡­


    The wooden stick that was scattered on the ground aimed at his head after the support was shattered, then he gave it a ferocious smack ¡­


    Ah Qiang''s eyes widened as his body tilted and with a plop, he fell unconscious on the ground.


    Ling Yun was shocked.


    Just as Ling Yun was shocked, something even more shocking happened. The other thugs followed suit. Some picked up sticks, some hit the wall. "Thud thump thump."


    "One by one, they passed out. Their speed was so fast that Ling Yun was not even able to stop them.


    "Bastard!" What are you all doing?! " It was a pity that Ah Qiang and the rest could not hear him.


    Ling Yun finished scolding, and then understood: Ah Qiang and the rest were afraid of his "Dragon Suppression," so they had no choice but to obey his orders, but what he had done to Xu Ming, was the same.


    "Let Qiang betray their boss." The Dragon Suppression could not be defied, but the owner''s'' Tiger Might ''was not easy to deal with either. Now that he was done with it, he could only clap his hands and leave.


    How were they supposed to deal with Qiang and the others? Helpless, he could only knock himself out!


    Foolish beyond compare, do you think you can be alright just because you fainted? Typical camel behavior! This was Lingyun''s evaluation of the actions of Qiang and his men!


    However, when the evaluation was over, Lingyun had a very realistic question: "You all fainted, but how do you expect this daddy to go back?" Xiao Yu is still waiting for me...


    First of all, he was sure about one thing: Lingyun did not know how to drive!


    When he arrived, the one in charge of driving the car was Qiang. At that time, Lingyun was enjoying the treatment of the boss of Datong Group (Qiang being the driver of the boss). "When you can''t go, you have to go.


    Waiting for the number 11?


    The number 11 was not a number 11 bus. Instead, it was a two-legged bus with two legs together. Wasn''t that like the number "11"?


    Lingyun looked at his legs helplessly: Brother Legs, oh brother Legs, do I really have to trouble you?


    What? Hit him?


    Please, this is the Rich District. Have you ever seen a rich person who didn''t take advantage of a few cars? Those who came to visit the rich district were either rich or noble, so the taxi


    How could he get a guest in this place? There were very few taxis in the area during the day, let alone at night.


    "That ¡­ Ling ¡­" Mr. Ling, why not ¡­ "Why don''t you just let me send you back!" Just as Lingyun was worrying about how to leave, he heard a shy voice ¡­


    said the voice.


    Ling Yun turned his head to look, and saw that it was the girl dressed in nurse''s uniform who was bullied by Xu Ming in the beginning. Really, he had forgotten about her just now when he got so busy.


    "You?!" Lingyun looked at this girl with interest.


    The girl''s eyes were big and pure, her eyebrows were curved like a crescent moon, and her nose was small. She was smiling faintly, which revealed a kind of scallop look ¡­


    The teeth, the skin is very white, crystal clear, long hair falls to the chest, but just at the end of the curve. The nurse''s uniform made Lingyun think of something.


    "A" series from a previously seen A film of a country...


    It should be said that this was a very beautiful girl (If he wasn''t beautiful, Xu Ming wouldn''t have touched her). At first he didn''t pay attention to her, but now she ¡­


    He ran out and volunteered to send Ling Yun back, which surprised him a bit.


    The girl nodded: "Yes!" I can drive, I just got my driver''s license the day before yesterday! "


    Ling Yun rubbed his nose.


    "Really! You don''t believe it? It''s a pity that I forgot to bring it with me, otherwise I''ll show it to you! " This girl was afraid that Lingyun would not believe her, so she used all her strength to push her chest forward. She wanted to use this ¡­


    This was proof that she wasn''t young anymore and was qualified to take the driving test.


    Ling Yun had to admit: her chest was indeed not small!


    "Who exactly are you? "Why are you here?" Ling Yun asked.


    "I''m his personal nurse!" The girl pointed at Xu Ming who was lying on the ground in disgust, still having lingering fears. "I didn''t expect this guy to be a pervert!


    Worse than that Chen Xi! "Chen Zhixi at least doesn''t need to be strong, this guy actually ¡­" As he said that, his eyes reddened and tears threatened to fall from his eyes.


    Lingyun felt his scalp tingle. Why were girls so quick to cry?


    Fortunately, this girl''s eyes were red and didn''t shed tears. Then, she became happy again, "You are Lingyun right? I can''t think of a way


    See you here! I really didn''t expect that it would actually be you who saved me ¡­ "


    "Eh? Am I famous? " Lingyun felt that it was strange, why did this girl sound so familiar and happy the moment she heard his name?


    "That''s right! You''re so famous, don''t you know? " The girl looked surprised.


    This was the first time Lingyun heard that he had become a celebrity.


    "All the sisters in our dorm are talking about you!" This girl seemed to be very excited to see Lingyun, and her words were getting bolder and bolder.


    "Wait, wait, what did you say? Hostel? You''re still a student? About me? What about me? " Ling Yun asked a few questions in one breath.


    "That''s right! "I''m a sophomore in the advanced nursing major at Binhai University''s medical academy. Speaking of which, you can still be considered our senior!" The girl said.


    F * ck! Binhai University! Wasn''t it the same university? Nursing department? No wonder this girl was so beautiful. She had two places with the most outstanding beauties. One of them was ¡­


    The Chinese department, and the other was the nursing department of the medical academy. There was no need to mention the Chinese department''s Xie Xiaoyu, who would have thought that even a random nurse department member would tease her like that.


    "The sisters are all talking about you. They''re talking about how attractive you are, how manly you are, how... That... "En!" The girl finally found the right word.


    "Lingyun is getting bolder and bolder." Oh, by the way, do you know when you started? That was the day you were so sloppy


    When he was picking up money on the way to school ¡­ Sisters, you have quite the personality! "He''s dressed like that and he dares to bring so much money with him ¡­"

 C31

    Lingyun felt like he was about to faint. He had always regarded the matter of picking up money as one of the most humiliating and humiliating things to happen. Unexpectedly, in the eyes of these girls,


    It actually became a performance with personality! What on earth were these girls thinking? Could it be that this was also because of the tenfold attraction of the opposite sex?


    "Everyone''s talking about it. Who would be so lucky to be your girlfriend?" This girl seemed to have forgotten the bullying just now, as she started to blabber nonstop ¡­


    Come, come, "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, it''s actually the beautiful Xie Xiaoyu from the Chinese department, this is really too unexpected, I thought it would be our nursing department that got there first, I want to go.


    You know what we do in nursing, don''t you? He had more guts than the Chinese department, but who would have thought that the Chinese department would be the first to grab him? However, this time, I am the one who took it all!]


    "Home news, when we get back ¡­"


    Who would have thought that these beautiful ladies of the two divisions would have such a contest in private? Ling Yun could only smile bitterly.


    "That ¡­" Lingyun interrupted her, "I still haven''t asked, what''s your name?"


    "Me?" When the girl heard Ling Yun ask for her name, she was obviously excited. "My name is He Qishi, where is there no grass in the world?


    "Poems with the meaning of painting, He ¡ª ¡ª Qi ¡ª ¡ª Poem!" Afraid that Lingyun couldn''t remember, she explained the name in detail and even made notes.


    "Oh, so it''s Miss He Qishi ¡­"


    "Call me Qishi!" He Qishi said.


    "Alright, Qishi, that... If you can drive, can we go? " Ling Yun said as he rubbed his nose.


    "¡­"


    It should be said that the newbie He Qishi''s skills were not very good. Although she claimed to have got off the driver''s license. It took her five minutes to set the Mercedes on fire


    With the key), it took a good 15 minutes to get the car out of the door, and he even scraped the car''s body at least three times.


    "That... Qishi, exactly... OK... "Huh?" Ling Yun carefully said these words, afraid that he would hurt He Qishi''s self-esteem. truthful


    With her skills ¡­ That was a little too much. I really can''t figure out how she passed the exam. She had nothing to do with it, since it was an indestructible body, but He Qishi did not.


    Yes, if there was an accident, it would not be a joke.


    "Don''t worry!" Believe me, it''s just the first time I''ve driven a Mercedes and I''m not familiar with it. " He Qishi nervously grasped the steering wheel, looked in front, and replied


    "But just then, you clearly wanted to drive forward, but the screen you hung was in reverse! "I almost hit the wall ¡­" Ling Yun reminded.


    "Did I say that I''m not familiar with this type of car!?" "Relax, trust me ¡­" He Qishi was still staring straight ahead, her entire body tensed up as though she was about to fall into death''s door.


    Enemy.


    It was the words "trust me" again. Ling Yun could not help but think of Xie Xiaoyu, and so he touched her ear ¡­


    With much difficulty, the car got onto the main road, and He Qishi was finally able to feel the sensation, the car driving slowly became more stable. However, speed... But there was no guarantee at all.


    Actually at her level, even if she wanted to be quick, Ling Yun would probably not let her be fast. Lingyun was even more nervous than her, not for himself, but for her ¡­


    Zhang. Fortunately, it was late at night, and there were only a few people and cars on the road. As long as he didn''t drive the car into the river, he would be fine for a while.


    After another half an hour of this, He Qishi finally arrived at the Shangri-La Grand Hotel. At this time, Ling Yun had already left this place ¡­


    A full three hours had passed. He Qishi spent nearly an hour by herself. She really did not expect that she would leave so easily, and return so quickly ¡­


    So arduous!


    Even though the car was air-conditioned, He Qishi was already sweating profusely. After finally stopping the car, He Qishi turned her head and smiled at Ling Yun, "How is it? I said


    Do I know how to drive? "


    Ling Yun also smiled at her, and couldn''t help but rub his nose ¡­


    Since she was like this, Lingyun obviously wouldn''t dare to let her drive alone.


    "Where do you live?" Lingyun asked. He planned to find a car from this hotel to take her back. She really ¡­ Haha.


    "The school!"


    "Then... You don''t have any acquaintances or friends in this city? "


    "No, I met all my friends at school. I finally got to know Xu Ming, but who would have known that he''s a pervert!" He Qishi said angrily.


    It seemed like he had no other choice. Lingyun knew the dorm room in the school, so he locked the door at 11: 00 in the evening. No one would be allowed to open the door, but now ¡­ Lingyun looked at the time. Ling ¡­


    2: 30 a.m.


    She would never be able to return to school. Maybe she could only get a room for He Qishi in this hotel. Fortunately, Ling Yun was not lacking in money.


    On the service desk, Lingjuaner was still on duty. Seeing that Ling Yun had returned, she immediately became happy. Just as she was about to say something, she saw that there was a girl following behind Ling Yun.


    He was stunned and opened his mouth, but no words came out.


    "Kong''er, get a room for this lady and charge me ¡­"


    Before Ling Yun could finish his words, he realized that Lingjuaner''s expression was extremely strange. Lingyun was confused. Just as she wanted to ask, she turned his head and found out that it was already used ¡­


    I asked.


    Then he broke out in a cold sweat, and the smile froze on his face.


    Because he saw Xie Xiaoyu!


    Xie Xiaoyu was waiting for him at the service desk!


    Then, needless to say, what he had just said was clearly heard by Xie Xiaoyu ¡­


    Then, Ling Yun saw Xie Xiaoyu''s face turn from white to red, red to green, and then from green to white, until it was completely bloodless!


    "Ling!" Yun! " Xie Xiaoyu was obviously restraining her anger, as she spoke word by word: "Who is this beautiful little sister?"


    The jealousy in her eyes was burning unabashedly: I''m afraid of you here, but you ran off to the side? Forget about bubbles.


    You even brought her to get a room? Not only did he get a room, he even went to the same hotel? "I won''t say anything when we run to the same hotel. You are too bold, yet you dare to do this in front of me?"


    You want to get a room with another woman? It was truly tolerable, but what could not be tolerated?


    "That... Xiao Yu, listen to my explanation... Here''s what happened... That... Actually, I didn''t mean that. It was like this... Sigh! Xiao Yu ¡­


    Lingjuaner looked at Ling Yun with a sympathetic gaze, "Mr. Ling, are you going to open a room?"


    Ling Yun glanced at He Qishi, "Open it, why aren''t you opening it?"


    "Then may I ask if it is a single room? Or a double room? " There was something strange in Lingjuaner''s eyes.


    Lingyun''s chin almost fell to the ground. What the hell, you''re still talking like that? Big Sis, please don''t cause trouble, okay?

 C32

    "Please, big sis! Of course it was a single room! Eh? You didn''t misunderstand anything, did you? " Ling Yun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he said: "It''s not like that.


    It''s not what you think it is, it''s what it is... Hey! What am I going to explain?


    Single room! Single room! Of course, it was a single room. It would only last for one night, and he would leave once the sun rose! That... Qishi, you can just listen to my arrangements ¡­ Hey! Xiaoyu


    As he spoke, Ling Yun caught up.


    Looking at Ling Yun''s back figure, He Qishi was at a loss of what to do. "That girl is School Beauty Xie Xiaoyu? She really was a beauty! Even though it''s the same school


    However, this was the first time they met. Hmm, um ¡­ Did she misunderstand something? "


    Lingjuaner forced herself not to laugh and shrugged, "What do you think?"


    Ling Yun could not enter.


    He was shut outside Xie Xiaoyu''s door, and no matter how hard he yelled, Xie Xiaoyu refused to open the door. The only reply she got from Lingyun was this: Go and find that pretty girl of yours.


    Ling Yun wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    Fortunately, this was a high-end area, and there weren''t many rooms on this floor. The soundproofing effect of all the rooms was quite good. As long as they didn''t knock on his door, it would be a huge uproar outside ¡­


    He could not hear anything inside, otherwise, with Lingyun''s loud pleas, it would be weird if the other customers did not come out to protest.


    Lingyun screamed for a long time, but was tired, so he decided to take a breather and shout later!


    But when he turned his head, he discovered that there was a beautiful service lady who wore the exact same uniform as Lingjuaner, looking at him awkwardly.


    "That... Would you mind taking a moment, sir? Look, everyone is resting. Although the soundproofing effect of this room is quite good, in the end ¡­ Therefore


    This person seemed to be the service staff responsible for this floor. It was clear that Lingyun''s unceasing shouts made her feel very uncomfortable. Unable to endure any longer, she finally came out to stop him.


    "Ah?" Good... "Alright ¡­" Ling Yun smiled bitterly, and nodded helplessly. That was true. This was a public place. What was the point of shouting like this?!


    What happened?


    But he didn''t shout ¡­ It seemed like he couldn''t enter, was he really going to look for He Qishi?


    Lingyun slapped himself, how could he have such thoughts?


    Suddenly, Lingyun frowned and made a plan. Therefore, he said to the service lady, "I''m sorry, I''ll shout one more time, one more word will do ¡­"


    The waitress frowned and was about to say something, but before she could say anything, Lingyun slammed his fist on the wall.


    Then he shouted, "Ouch! "It hurts like hell!"


    His pitiful appearance and miserable voice made those who saw him sad, and those who heard him cry.


    Sure enough, it was the last sound, but he then saw Ling Yun finish shouting, and the door that was unable to open after a long time, opened with a "whoosh". Xie Xiaoyu''s expression became flustered as he ran out, "Ling Yun!


    Cloud! What''s wrong with you?! What''s wrong with you? Is he injured? " Then, he started to check on Ling Yun''s body in a fluster.


    How could Lingyun let go of such an opportunity? He carried Xie Xiaoyu and entered the room. After entering, he did not forget to stick his head out and ask the service lady who was still in a daze.


    He said, "Thank you!"


    Ling Yun knew that Xie Xiaoyu would not really ignore him.


    If she were to knock on the door and plead for her life, Xie Xiaoyu might be really happy inside. She knew very well what Lingyun was doing outside. Otherwise, how could she not be in the house?!


    Stay here and wait at the reception desk? She wasn''t an idiot, how could she not see that it was a misunderstanding? Furthermore, Lingyun had come to plead to her in such a disgraceful manner.


    How could she not understand?


    She only saw Lingyun suddenly together with another girl, and that girl seemed to be very beautiful, but in her heart she just couldn''t bear it.


    Girls, especially pretty girls, would always feel a bit repulsed when they saw another pretty girl. They can''t help but compare the two of them


    Compared to that, let''s see who''s prettier. There was no helping it, it was just a psychological trick on the part of a woman.


    So when Ling Yun stopped knocking, Xie Xiaoyu could no longer hear anything. In her heart, she was actually more anxious than anyone else, so naturally, she pricked up her ears in an attempt to hear Ling Yun''s voice once again.


    Got it.


    So when Ling Yun smashed out a "dong" on the wall, and then let out a miserable scream, Xie Xiaoyu naturally heard it loud and clear.


    What face did he have? He just hurriedly ran out and fell for the trap.


    Lingyun kicked the back of her foot and closed the door. Seeing that she had been deceived, Xie Xiaoyu struggled to struggle free from his embrace. With a cold "Hmph", she ran off to the side and sulked.


    Ling Yun giggled as he moved closer to Xie Xiaoyu, both his hands on Xie Xiaoyu''s shoulders as he gently said. "Alright, alright, don''t be angry.


    Is it okay to release them? "


    "This is bad!" Xie Xiaoyu struggled for a while, but was unable to break free. She could only allow Ling Yun to hold her shoulders, and angrily retort.


    "Alright, this is what happened ¡­" Xie Xiaoyu had obviously underestimated the thickness of Ling Yun''s skin. The moment Xie Xiaoyu rejected, Ling Yun immediately took care of this matter with his fastest speed ¡­


    Ye Zichen repeated what happened once more.


    As Xie Xiaoyu listened, the jealousy in her eyes became anger and disgust, but it was not directed at Ling Yun, but Xu Ming''s. And when she found out that Xu Ming had already ¡­


    After being beaten into a eunuch, he could not help but say angrily, "Hmph, this is for the best. It will save him from harming others in the future!"


    And when she heard the story of Ling Yun, she no longer felt the slightest bit of anger towards him, and embarrassedly lowered her head. Just now ¡­ Sorry


    Originally, if Xie Xiaoyu had lowered her attitude a little and seized the opportunity to announce that she had forgiven Ling Yun, Ling Yun would feel as if he had encountered an amnesty and he would finally pass through.


    After this hurdle, the matter was over. But when Xie Xiaoyu realized that she was wrong, with her humble appearance, she started to beg for Ling Yun''s forgiveness.


    Did she think Lingyun was a good person?


    Sometimes, men are very cheap!


    This time, Lingyun got it, and it was Lingyun''s turn to put on an act. Hehe, it''s a pleasure to see a beauty in such a hurry, isn''t it?


    So, Lingyun pretended to be angry, and said: "No, no, no! How could I be angry? I am not angry at all


    " He deliberately emphasized the word "not angry" in a very long tone, and then pretended to turn his head away from her.


    He was so obvious, so obvious, that even a fool could see he was angry and very angry.

 C33

    So Xie Xiaoyu was a little anxious, she ran over to him and held his hand, shaking his arm, "Ling Yun, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have been angry at you, I shouldn''t have ¡­


    You should be suspicious of me. Don''t be angry at me. Xie Xiaoyu began to summarize her mistakes, and asked with a soft voice. Her tone also began to carry an obvious tone.


    She acted like a spoiled child.


    How could he let her go so easily? Lingyun was not that kind, so he turned his head to the side and still did not look at her. Inwardly, he was secretly amused, [This fool!]


    Girl, why are you so anxious?


    Sure enough, Xie Xiaoyu once again ran in front of Ling Yun, "Ling Yun! I beg you, forgive me, will you? " Her voice was softer, softer, and softer, as if she were both ¡­


    It can drip water.


    Such a beauty, such a tender heart, such a soft request ¡­ even a rock would feel soft in his heart.


    However, Lingyun''s heart was stronger than Shi Jian''s, so he just looked up at the sky.


    Xie Xiaoyu had no choice but to stretch out both of her arms and hug Ling Yun''s neck. She simply began to coquettishly kiss him from time to time.


    Ling Yun was tickled by her kiss and wanted to laugh, but did not dare to. He could only suppress his laughter and said smugly: "Then, do you want me to forgive you?"


    "Think about it!" Xie Xiaoyu consecutively said "yes" three times and seriously nodded to show her confirmation.


    "Alright, I''m going to take a bath now. You''ll serve me. If you serve me well, then I''ll forgive you. If you do perfunctory things ¡­" Lingyun''s hand


    Holding his chin, he lightly scratched his face.


    "No, no, I will do my best to serve you!" Xie Xiaoyu imitated the singing in the drama, and replied softly. It almost made Lingyun


    Xun Er couldn''t hold back her laughter.


    Then, Xie Xiaoyu happily ran into the bathroom to help Ling Yun get some water.


    The bath water here, which is said to be warm spring water, is taken from the earth''s heat at a depth of more than 1700 meters underground. It is naturally cooled to 37 degrees Celsius and kept at a constant temperature for one year.


    The four seasons are the same.


    The bath was very big, really very big. The presidential suite was truly luxurious. Looking down from the side, the water in the pool was actually blue in color. Water is clear, several


    It was almost as if the pool water over Lingyun''s chest, standing next to the pool, could even see Lingyun''s toes. Ling Yun was soaking in the huge bath, and comfortably enjoyed Xie Xiaoyu''s


    Xie Xiaoyu''s hand was on Ling Yun''s body, and a smile was written all over her face, and from time to time, she would be mischievous as she blew on Ling Yun''s neck. Although she was acting like Ling Yun, she did not look like such a person ¡­


    It was even more enjoyable than Ling Yun.


    As for Ling Yun, although he was overjoyed, he still pretended to be wronged.


    "Where''s the discomfort? "Where else should I press?" Xie Xiaoyu asked softly.


    "A bit more down, hmm, a bit more down, no, a bit more to the left, passed, and then to the right ¡­" Ling Yun laid by the side of the pool, continuously giving out orders.


    Her jade-like hands had to rub his back.


    "Yes, the position is correct. However, the strength should be lower and a little more force should be used ¡­"


    Therefore, Xie Xiaoyu could only use a little more strength ¡­


    "Still not right!" Ling Yun turned over and laid down, his face full of unhappiness.


    "What''s wrong? "What''s wrong?" Xie Xiaoyu asked carefully.


    "Everything is wrong!" Ling Yun''s expression became ugly.


    Xie Xiaoyu sighed lightly. Fuzi, put her face close to the place where Ling Yun could hear her breathing. The two hemispheres of her clothes were faintly discernible, and a strand of her hair was brushed against Ling Yun.


    Lingyun''s face was itching. However, she still asked in a soft tone, "Then, what do you think we should do?"


    "You should come down as well!" Ling Yun shamelessly said!


    Xie Xiaoyu''s expression changed, she thought back to what she had done to Ling Yun before she put on his underwear, if this continued, it would be much more serious than putting on his underwear.


    "I knew you weren''t sincere!" Seeing Xie Xiaoyu''s troubled expression, Ling Yun turned his body, his face filled with anger.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry." Seeing Ling Yun''s displeased face, Xie Xiaoyu hurriedly replied, "Then ¡­ Okay, you... Wait a moment... I''ll be down in a minute...


    "


    With that, she ran out of the room, and after a while, she ran back in. The white dress was gone, replaced by a water-blue bikini.


    Xie Xiaoyu''s body had always been hot. Angel''s face and devil''s body were the most fitting descriptions of Xie Xiaoyu. Now, Xie Xiaoyu stood in front of Ling Yun, dressed in a bikini.


    Before, the country is beautiful, elegant and refined, beautiful beyond measure.


    Although Ling Yun had seen her body more than once, and even experienced it more than once, he was still in a daze for a long time.


    Xie Xiaoyu walked over gently, wiped the corner of Ling Yun''s mouth with her hand, and rebuked: "Idiot, it''s not like I haven''t seen it before, why ¡­ You''re still drooling? " Her face was flushed


    It was like a ripe red apple.


    "I''ve never seen it before, I really haven''t seen it before!" Indeed, he had never seen such a outfit before, and it was his first time seeing such a thing. Lingyun sighed and said: "I finally understand why I''m dressed like this."


    It''s always said that wearing only a little clothes is more important than not wearing anything at all. This saying, when used on you, is extremely fitting! "


    Xie Xiaoyu''s face slightly blushed, enjoying his praise, but she didn''t forget what she was doing. She lightly lowered her head, raised her leg, and lightly stepped into the pond.


    He lightly leaned beside Ling Yun, and once again placed his hands on Ling Yun''s shoulders, and gently stood up.


    "Eh, right?" Lingyun suddenly realized that this was a very strange thing, "Where did you get this underwear? Could it be that this presidential suite will provide this? "


    Xie Xiaoyu lightly hit him, "What presidential suite?! Why would they provide this? Didn''t you ask the service desk to prepare our clothes for us?


    When they were ready, they sent it over. I got them to buy me some underwear when you weren''t here. Who knew that after they brought it here, it would fit perfectly? Yet, it turned out to be ¡­


    This way... It''s all your fault, using someone''s underwear at random... "Otherwise ¡­"


    Lingyun laughed out loud, "Although they didn''t take advantage of you sending this over, it suits my heart! "It seems like the people in this hotel are very good at handling matters ¡­"


    "Hmph, this time, it seems like Lord Ling is no longer angry!" Xie Xiaoyu''s lips slightly curved upwards, her eyes floated as she spoke leisurely.


    It was only then that Ling Yun realized that his smile had wiped away the incomparably wronged atmosphere that he had cultivated with great difficulty. Xie Xiaoyu was currently wearing a smile that was not a smile ¡­


    Looking at him.


    Ling Yun rubbed his nose, then laughed awkwardly. He was helpless, since he had been exposed, he could not care less, and carried Xie Xiaoyu in his arms, stowing away.

 C34

    When Ling Yun kissed her, he paid attention to all aspects of the attack as Xie Xiaoyu panted heavily. Now that he knew about the big letter, fighting back was useless. He needed it from Lingyun.


    When she came down, she resigned herself to fate. Therefore, it would be better to let him take care of things for now, so that everyone would feel better.


    Therefore, Xie Xiaoyu''s three-point defense line, less than five minutes after wearing, completely collapsed.


    Just as Ling Yun was about to attack the city, Xie Xiaoyu suddenly pushed him away as if she was struck by lightning. Lowering her head, her body still seemed to be there ¡­


    A slight tremble.


    Ling Yun was at a loss as to what to do. He cupped her face and looked at Xie Xiaoyu, only to see that Xie Xiaoyu had a hidden bitterness in her expression.


    "What''s wrong?" Ling Yun asked gently.


    "Ling Yun, you ¡­" Xie Xiaoyu seemed to want to say something, but hesitated before finally saying it, "Do you care about how I was almost forced to say it by Xu Ming ¡­ and was photographed


    Eh? Xie Xiaoyu''s sudden question caused Ling Yun''s heart to tremble. To tell the truth, if Ling Yun did not care at all in his heart, it would be impossible. Otherwise, Ling Yun would not have been able to escape ¡­


    Yun Che would also not disregard the consequences and attack Xu Ming with such force.


    However, Xiao Yu couldn''t be blamed for that matter, it was just that Xu Ming was too bad.


    Ling Yun''s face changed, and said gently: "What did you say? Silly girl? How could I blame you? "


    "But ¡­" But you do care, don''t you? "


    "No, Xiao Yu, I told you, I don''t blame you!" Ling Yun immediately replied.


    "But your eyes tell me that you care!" Xie Xiaoyu''s tears flowed down as he laid his head in Ling Yun''s embrace, and started to cry softly.


    "It''s true. Xiao Yu, I don''t blame you. Really ¡­" Lingyun was most afraid that she would cry, so he could only comfort her gently. His hand gently caressed her hair ¡­


    He stroked it.


    Xie Xiaoyu cried for a while, her mood seemed to have improved a lot, yet she was still in Ling Yun''s embrace, and gently said: "I know, two people must have the same thoughts, but their hearts will not.


    "If you like that girl, I can ¡­"


    "Pah!" Xie Xiaoyu was lightly slapped by Ling Yun, "Stop speaking nonsense! How could I do that? Like I said, I just happened to save my life


    She brought the girl back just in time, that''s all. You absolutely have no other thoughts about her, so don''t let your imagination run wild! "


    Xie Xiaoyu bit her lips lightly as she raised her head to look at Ling Yun. Her gentle eyes revealed a trace of gratification, a trace of gratitude, and a trace of love ¡­


    After a while, Xie Xiaoyu let out a faint sigh, "Oh Ling Yun, do you know that in my heart, right now, you are more important than my own life? Therefore


    When I saw you with that girl, I... I don''t know why, but I can''t control myself, so... If I lose you, then...


    "Then I really don''t know what to do ¡­"


    Seeing that Ling Yun wanted to hit her again, Xie Xiaoyu got a bit bored out of her mind, "Ling Yun, let me finish ¡­ Later, when you knocked on my door, you might have


    I don''t know, I actually have a lot on my mind. I know, ever since I met you that day, I knew that I would never be able to leave you. But I too ¡­


    You know, feelings, like the sand in your hand, the tighter you grip, the more you lose, so, I think, I won''t object to you liking other girls. I only


    I want you to have my place in your heart, I ¡­ "I''m very satisfied ¡­"


    Ling Yun''s eyes widened, as he never thought that Xie Xiaoyu would actually have such a thought.


    "Oh Ling Yun, do you know? You actually ¡­ I find you to be a man who can never belong to only one girl, your attractiveness is too strong


    You are like a magnet while I am like a piece of metal attracted to you, irresistible ¡­ No, not just me, I believe almost all girls do


    the feeling of... Ling Yun, I won''t be too greedy, I just want you to leave a spot for me in your heart. "


    Ling Yun held Xie Xiaoyu''s shoulders and looked at her in shock. Xie Xiaoyu''s eyes were very clear, and it was very clear that she knew what she was saying.


    However, Lingyun really did not know what to say. To have such a girl, she was pretty, smart, gentle, considerate, and considerate, and he could do it ¡­


    What are you talking about? What else is there to be dissatisfied with?


    "Ling Yun, come, you ¡­ "Sit up ¡­" Xie Xiaoyu and Ling Yun looked at each other for a long time, until Xie Xiaoyu''s face suddenly turned red, and her gentle eyes started to emit a strange light ¡­


    Cai Lai, and called out to Ling Yun.


    Thus, Lingyun sat down by the side of the pool. Xie Xiaoyu stood in front of him.


    "Ling Yun, I''m sorry. Today, I will use another method to compensate you ¡­"


    "?"


    As she spoke, Xie Xiaoyu went over and gently held Ling Yun within ¡­


    A warm, moist, and extremely comfortable feeling rose from the bottom to the top, and directly rushed into his brain. bimanual


    caressed towards Xie Xiaoyu''s hair.


    I didn''t expect this, I really didn''t expect this ¡­


    How dare Xie Xiaoyu!


    This was her first time, in a conscious way!


    And she ¡­


    It seems that in some ways, girls are self-taught.


    Speaking of which, Ling Yun had long since gotten impatient. Just as Xie Xiaoyu helped him, although his body felt comfortable, his heart was itching for action.


    It had just been broken through and had already passed through a few trials. It could no longer be picked, and due to Ling Yun''s heartache, he did not make any request for her to come down. He only wanted to tease her a little bit more so that she could come down ¡­


    He suppressed the longing in his heart and didn''t really think that he could do it ¡­


    He could only think about it in his heart, but he never dared to bring it up. He was afraid that Xie Xiaoyu would not be able to accept it and think of him as a pervert. to where


    At that time, he would be on the verge of tears.


    Who would have thought! Xiao Yu, oh Xiao Yu, you really know my heart!


    "Xiao Yu?" Ling Yun called out gently.


    "Ugh!" Xie Xiaoyu answered vaguely.


    "That is very... Very comfortable, thanks... "Thank you ¡­" Ling Yun felt very comfortable.


    "Oh, oh ¡­" Xie Xiaoyu could not say anything, and could only say "oh" to indicate that she understood.

 C35

    "Then you ¡­" How did you know... You can do this? " Lingyun gasped for breath, and asked.


    "There''s a sister in the dorm. She... She didn''t know where to get one... We''re all curious about that film, and the man in it... It seems very easy ¡­


    "How submissive ¡­" Xie Xiaoyu spat out the thing, and used her hands to caress it, her face red as she replied.


    "Hahahahahaha ¡­" Lingyun burst into wild laughter. "Unexpectedly, there are people who like this Dao in the female dorms. This is the heavens!"


    This was huge news. Originally, they thought that each and every one of those girls ¡­


    Furthermore, he did not expect someone as pure as Xie Xiaoyu to do the same. I saw it ¡­ But it was even better. Otherwise, who knew how much effort he would have to put in to open her up!


    Xie Xiaoyu''s face became even redder. Crouching down, she held her in place again, not allowing Ling Yun to see her face.


    Waves after waves of heat rushed towards Lingyun. He could not stop as he groaned. In the hot spring water, there was an endless amount of spring color ¡­


    At daybreak, Xie Xiaoyu was still lying in Ling Yun''s embrace, sleeping soundly. The corner of her lips curled up slightly, revealing a faint smile. She had a contented look on her face ¡­


    Son.


    Last night, this girl was completely exhausted. Not mentioning how much time had passed, just the special service he did for Lingyun was a piece of manual labor.


    Her cute and lazy attitude, in Ling Yun''s eyes, was incredibly cute. Lingyun couldn''t help but reach his hand into her hair and gently stroke. The sleeping Xie Xiaoyu seemed to be ¡­


    Feeling something, she let out a "En" like a spoiled child and then leaned into his embrace again like a cat, still unwilling to open her eyes.


    Under Ling Yun''s intense request, she and Ling Yun were both completely naked. Currently, in front of Ling Yun''s eyes, Xie Xiaoyu''s body that was as white as jade, crystal clear, and flawless, was still the same ¡­


    Like a virgin.


    The unique fragrance emitted by the young girl on her body made Ling Yun feel relaxed and happy.


    Lingyun was moved and could not help but kneel down, intending to burn her face.


    "Ring, ring ¡­"


    The phone rang!


    F * ck!


    Ling Yun cursed loudly in his stomach! Why is there trouble at every critical moment? Who was it this time? Lingyun decided that no matter who it was, he must first greet them in his heart


    His ancestors.


    The person''s ancestor had finished greeting him, but the phone was still ringing. It was as if Lingyun was not going to stop until he answered the phone.


    Xie Xiaoyu who was in her embrace finally opened her eyes, "Ling Yun, there''s a phone!" Xie Xiaoyu rubbed her head against Ling Yun''s chest.


    I heard it!


    Lingyun felt a burst of regret in his heart. How could I not hear such a big commotion? It was just that he didn''t want to pick it up. So he just said, "Uh-huh."


    His voice even carried a hint of boss''s unhappiness.


    He and Xie Xiaoyu were already "on" terms, so naturally, he could not hide his emotions from Xie Xiaoyu. Xie Xiaoyu gave a "ge ge" laugh, "Are you serious?"


    "What do you want to do? Are you not happy because you''ve been disturbed by this phone call?"


    Lingyun lowered his head, and pressed his forehead against hers. He bared his fangs and brandished his claws: "Little girl, you are the smart one ¡­" And then, Lingyun was right on her face ¡­ "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    As he randomly rubbed his hands, he also began to become dishonest.


    "Help! molestation! Come quick... Ah ¡­ "Haha ¡­" Xie Xiaoyu immediately struggled, as she frantically tried to block Ling Yun''s attack.


    Fusion.


    Unfortunately, the phone was still ringing relentlessly, over and over again.


    Disgusting!


    Ling Yun finally could not take it anymore. So he decided to answer the phone!


    "Hey!" "Who?" Ling Yun''s voice was obviously not friendly.


    "Ah ¡­" Ah, that ¡­ Is it the Mr. Ling? " Lingjuaner''s voice came from the other side of the phone again, but it was clear that she was shocked by Ling Yun''s unfriendly voice.


    He didn''t feel happy calling you in the middle of the night, but it didn''t matter. Why wasn''t he happy calling you in the morning? An all-nighter?


    "Oh! Haha, I''m sorry, I didn''t think it would be you. Ling Yun''s acting was naturally not for Lingjuaner to see.


    Mr. Ling, there is a Mr. Xu Xinxiong who wishes to meet you. Lingjuaner''s voice returned to normal after hearing Ling Yun''s voice, and his voice also returned to normal ¡­


    Naturally.


    Xu Xinxiong?


    Xu Ming''s father?


    Did he come to cause trouble?


    Ling Yun quickly thought of these ideas.


    That''s not right!


    Xu Xinxiong was the owner of the Chase Group, so he had a share of the in this hotel. If Xu Xinxiong wanted to find trouble with him, he wouldn''t use such a polite way to "seek an audience"


    He should have brought people to fight with him a long time ago.


    One had to know, "seeking an audience" was in itself a sign of weakness! Why was he so humble?


    But I beat his son into a eunuch, if Xu Ming is the only son, then even Xu Xinxiong is considered dead, this hatred is irreconcilable! He did not ¡­


    There was a reason not to cause trouble!


    What did he want?


    Ling Yun was puzzled, but his voice calmed down. "Is that so? Then, may I ask, where is Mr. Xu now? "


    "Mr. Xu is waiting for you in the VIP lounge of Room 608, Mr. Ling." Lingjuaner''s voice was light and professional, but when she said till here, she lowered her voice and added.


    After saying this sentence, his voice became less professional.


    "Mr. Xu Xinxiong is the chairman and general manager of Datong Casting Group. He only has one person with him. "


    Lingjuaner''s call was for official business, but Lingjuaner''s last sentence, was for private business, which was a kind reminder. is to tell Lingyun what


    The situation now was so that he could prepare.


    He didn''t expect that this little girl would be so loyal. It was just a small effort, not even a deliberate help, but he had made her remember it in her heart and was already risking it ¡­


    The risks had helped him several times. After all, Xu Xinxiong was basically one of the owners of this hotel.


    Consequences. Ling Yun could not help but feel moved and hurriedly thanked him.


    From what she could hear, Ling Yun''s thanks were very sincere. Lingjuaner happily accepted Ling Yun''s thanks, and then hung up the phone. Lingyun could even imagine Ling ¡­


    The smile on Kong''er''s face when she heard her thanks.


    Hm! With only one person, it showed that Xu Xinxiong did not plan to fight. In fact, Xu Xinxiong didn''t seem to plan on fighting at the beginning. Otherwise, it might have been late last night


    They just started fighting.


    If it wasn''t a fight, then what was Xu Xinxiong doing here?


    Negotiation? Impossible! Ling Yun quickly rejected this idea. How could such a thing be discussed?


    It was not a fight, not a negotiation. Did he not want to avenge his son? Ling Yun could not understand.


    In fact, if Xu Xinxiong really brought a group of people to fight Ling Yun, he would not be worried. Ling Yun was least worried about that kind of situation. ''Who is there? ''


    What if he could beat a dragon? Not even a hundred people!

 C36

    However, Xu Xinxiong had only brought one person, and it might even be a driver, which was basically not even there. If one were to say that there was nothing inside, even Ling Yun himself did not believe it.


    Therefore, Ling Yun decided to go see Xu Xinxiong.


    If he did not know how much this bottle gourd''s medicine was worth, even if Xie Xiaoyu was devastatingly beautiful, it would be difficult for him to be a High Scholar!


    "Ling Yun, what''s wrong?" Xie Xiaoyu gently hugged Ling Yun from behind, the two lumps of softness on her chest pressing onto Ling Yun''s back, causing Ling Yun to feel a wave of enchantment.


    "Someone wants to see me, it''s Xu Xinxiong!" Ling Yun said softly.


    "It''s him?" Xie Xiaoyu called out softly, "Xu Ming''s father, the owner of the Chase Group? He got the news so quickly? Ling Yun! "Do you want to ¡­"


    Xie Xiaoyu''s face clearly revealed an anxious expression. However, Lingyun placed a finger on her lips to stop her from continuing, "The one I had last night."


    When he was doing it, he had expected something like this to happen. He just didn''t expect it to be this fast. To be honest, if Xu Xinxiong did not come, it would truly be strange! No


    "Worry, I know what I''m doing!"


    As he spoke, Ling Yun lightly kissed Xie Xiaoyu on the lips. Xie Xiaoyu didn''t use any strength from her entire body, allowing him to kiss her tenderly ¡­


    It was very obvious that Xu Xinxiong and Xu Ming were two completely different types of people. If it wasn''t for his ability to discern their relationship from their appearance, Ling Tian would have definitely ¡­


    Yun Che even suspected that Xu Ming was actually his son.


    Xu Xinxiong was around fifty years old, with a clean and bright appearance, completely lacking the appearance of those with high status like him with a fat brain. In fact, his figure was still the same ¡­


    He held it better than most people. The mark left by the wind and frost could not conceal the sharpness in his eyes. A thick beard over his mouth gave him a look


    It gave off a mature and steady feeling. In fact, other than his beard, he was no different from Xu Ming.


    When Ling Yun walked into this room, he immediately felt Xu Xinxiong''s difference. Xu Xinxiong''s body was releasing the aura of someone who had lived for a long time and had a high position, looking down on everything.


    There was an air of authority between his feet that did not get angry. In comparison, Xu Ming couldn''t even compare to one ten thousandth of him.


    "Mr. Ling, long time no see!"


    Seeing Ling Yun walk in, Xu Xinxiong did not get up, but lightly said to Ling Yun with a nod of his head.


    If it was an ordinary person who was able to talk to someone like Xu Xinxiong, even if it was just a very ordinary sentence, it would make this ordinary person feel incomparably honored.


    He hurriedly nodded his head and bowed, greeting with a smile and saying that he did not dare to do so. Xu Xinxiong gave others that feeling. If it was the old Ling Yun, he too would have had this kind of reaction.


    Unfortunately, even if Ling Yun was not an ordinary person, he was not the same Ling Yun of the past! Ling Yun is Ling Yun, the one and only Ling Yun!


    Thus, Ling Yun did not bow his head or bow, nor did he greet him with a smile. His expression didn''t change.


    "Mr. Xu, I have heard a lot about you!" Ling Yun softly replied.


    The place Xu Xinxiong sat could be considered to be the "first in command", because from this position, if a few other people sat around him, it would easily cause him to become the center of attention. Apparently ¡­


    Xu Xinxiong should have been sitting in this position quite a few times. Now that he was sitting in this position, he seemed very natural and at ease. Behind him, was something Ling Yun had never seen before.


    An unfamiliar face.


    "Yes." Ling Yun did not wait for him to call out and also found a place to sit. The first place was already occupied by Xu Xinxiong, so of course Ling Yun couldn''t let him get up. However, Lingyun was sitting on ¡­


    This place was not the next place. Because the place he was seated at, was right opposite of Xu Xinxiong. It was another ''first place''. If Ling Yun was by his side ¡­


    If some people were to speak, they would also hold Ling Yun in the center like how the stars held the moon.


    Xu Xinxiong''s expression did not change, but a strange look flashed past his eyes. It was not because of curiosity nor was it anger, but instead, it was because of a hint of... Appreciation!


    That''s right, praise! Ling Yun''s action, was actually exchanged for a trace of Xu Xinxiong''s praise!


    Xu Xinxiong waved towards the back, and the person standing behind him immediately bowed towards him, and then walked out. After leaving the room, he very carefully closed the door.


    "Alright, Mr. Ling. Please forgive my presumptuousness. I brought you here so early, hmm ¡­" I don''t think you''ve had breakfast yet. " Xu Xinxiong laughed lightly.


    "Yes."


    Xu Xinxiong''s words were like the gentle breeze and drizzling rain, without the slightest hint of fire.


    Xu Xinxiong, aren''t you angry? Lingyun could not understand.


    Even if he wasn''t here to fight or negotiate, shouldn''t he have treated me with this attitude? So Ling Yun found it very strange, "Mr. Xu, could it be that you are ¡­


    Shouldn''t you be angry? "


    "Angry?" Hearing Ling Yun''s words, Xu Xinxiong''s eyes flashed with a strange light.


    "What I did to your son last night, as a father, you should not have such a reaction! Isn''t it? " Ling Yun asked.


    "Oh!" Xu Xinxiong nodded, he seemed to have thought of something, and a sharp look flashed past his eyes: "That''s right, I am indeed angry! But what made me angry was the little dog!


    "


    "Your son? Does he make you angry? "Could it be that you ¡­" Lingyun did not continue, his meaning was very clear: Don''t you know that he has already become a eunuch?


    "My son has always been mischievous. My godson Xu has never been able to handle this, which is why he caused this disaster. This matter, however, has nothing to do with Mr. Ling." Xu Xinxiong slowly said.


    "Does the Mr. Xu not bear a grudge against me?" Ling Yun tried asking.


    However, Xu Xinxiong laughed, "Hehe, speaking of which, it was the Mr. Ling who showed mercy. If it was someone else, it would be hard to say if my son''s life could be preserved. I am again


    Who would dare to hate Mr. Ling? I still haven''t had the chance to thank Mr. Ling for not killing me! "In this case, I will definitely pay you a visit some other day to express my gratitude!"


    Ling Yun''s heart sank.


    There was a clever man who had once said: A man who knows how to use violence is strong; a man who knows how to control it is strong.


    Xu Xinxiong obviously belonged to the latter. Which was the most difficult one to deal with.


    The violence in Xu Xinxiong''s hands could be seen from Ah Qiang and the others. He could also use violence very easily. To him, this was merely moving ¡­


    The moving of the mouth. However, he did not do that. His behavior could simply be described as one that did not feel angry at all. A person who can control his emotions so well is


    Terrifying.


    Ling Yun did not believe that his father would remain indifferent after beating his son into a eunuch. This is absolutely unacceptable to any father


    This was a matter of life and death. Unless he was a fool.


    Xu Xinxiong was not an idiot. He was smarter than most people. But Xu Xinxiong didn''t take it seriously. That could only mean one thing:


    He had other plans for her!

 C37

    It was because he had other plans that he had to suppress his anger; it was because he had other plans that he had to visit; it was also because he had other plans


    As a result, he had no choice but to play down this matter. As for his words of "thank you", they could basically be treated as farts.


    Then, what exactly was Xu Xinxiong plotting?


    "Mr. Xu, I prefer to be straightforward when doing things, I do not like to beat around the bush. As for last night''s matter, I believe you already have a thorough understanding of the situation, so we might as well open it.


    Let me be frank with you, I want to know what Mr. Xu''s intentions are. "


    "Hehe, Mr. Ling is truly a straightforward person, I like straightforward people the most. I believe that doing business with Mr. Ling is a very enjoyable thing." Xu Xinxiong laughed to his heart''s content


    Very happy.


    "You want to do business?" Ling Yun asked in surprise.


    Xu Xinxiong nodded, "That''s right!"


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Xu doesn''t know what else I, Ling Yun, am capable of. I don''t know what else will enter Mr. Xu''s eyes."


    Xu Xinxiong laughed, "My son is mischievous, Mr. Ling will discipline you for me last night, I am grateful! However, when Mr. Ling left the cold house last night, it seemed like ¡­


    Taking something away, the noble people of Mr. Ling would never forget about it, right? "


    Something?


    Of course Ling Yun would not forget that the thing he took away from Xu Ming last night was a portable hard disk! A Movement of Photographs of Xie Xiaoyu and a Group of Victim Girls


    Hard disk!


    Xu Xinxiong came here to repay the mobile hard disk?


    "Oh!" Ling Yun laughed, and made a gesture of realization: "So it turns out that Mr. Xu came to find Ling Yun this early to repay that Mercedes-Benz! true


    I''m sorry, but there was no other way. When I came back, I couldn''t even get a car. I had no choice but to borrow Mister''s car. Don''t blame me! This


    It was an easy thing to do, the car was now parked in the hotel parking lot, since the Mr. Xu had come, then the item should be returned to its owner, and the Mr. Xu could take it away. But I''m sorry ¡­


    "This car ¡­ Haha, I just wiped it a few times ¡­"


    Xu Xinxiong also laughed, "What is there to worry about a mere Mercedes-Benz like that? Just consider it as me giving it to the Mr. Ling, but I am not talking about this car! "


    "Not a car? That was a Mercedes-Benz! It would probably cost several million! " "Don''t tell me Mr. Xu really wants to give it to Ling Yun? Haha, sorry,


    This matter... How could Ling Yun possibly suffer without doing anything? "


    Xu Xinxiong did not care about Ling Yun''s deliberate interruption, and straightforwardly said: "Mr. Ling looks like you''ve forgotten about me, but there''s no harm in asking Mr. Ling to be one of us.


    Think about it, did you walk past a portable hard disk in the cold house? "


    It really was a portable hard disk!


    "Mobile hard disk?!" Ling Yun scratched his head, and made a carefully considered action. Xu Xinxiong was not in a hurry, so he patiently waited for him.


    "Sorry, I don''t remember. Too many things happened yesterday!" Ling Yun''s eyelids drooped, as he said shamelessly.


    "When Mr. Ling took the mobile hard disk, I believe that you must have seen the thing that''s placed together with the mobile hard disk, right? If the Mr. Ling agrees to return the hard drive,


    I am willing to use those things in exchange. Mind you, I''m talking about the ¡ª all of it! Mr. Ling should be clear about what kind of concept this is! " Unexpectedly ¡­


    However, Xu Xinxiong was not angry at all, he maintained his calm demeanor and continued to talk to himself, as if what Ling Yun had just said was nonsense.


    Of course Lingyun had seen the thing with the mobile hard disk before, it was money!


    More accurately, it was actually money. Not only in renminbi, but also in dollars and Hong Kong dollars in large amounts. Xu Xinxiong actually agreed to use all of those banknotes!


    For a portable hard disk?


    How much is a hard drive worth?


    The only explanation: the items inside the hard drive were worth this price! No, to Xu Xinxiong, this price might even be more valuable than this!


    "How is it? The Mr. Ling, that safe, was only worth one hundred million US dollars! In addition, there were tens of millions of Hong Kong dollars and yuan,


    This was wealth that ordinary people could not earn even after struggling for a few lifetimes. As long as Mr. Ling nodded his head, all of this would belong to Mr. Ling. I do not know the meaning of the Mr. Ling.


    "How about it?" Xu Xinxiong said leisurely.


    Lingyun could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. This is probably the world''s most expensive mobile hard disk. So, what exactly is in it? What exactly is east?!


    To be able to make Xu Xinxiong want it so recklessly, regardless of the cost?


    The more it was like this, the more curious Lingyun became towards this hard disk. That''s right, a portable hard disk worth hundreds of millions of dollars was something that anyone would want to know what was inside ¡­


    What?! Sometimes, curiosity could kill you. Thus, Lingyun made up his mind that he could not hand over this hard drive.


    Originally, if Xu Xinxiong did not offer such a high reward, Ling Yun might have deleted the things that shouldn''t have existed inside and returned what he deserved to be returned to him.


    But now, such a huge bounty was enough to arouse everyone''s curiosity. Lingyun was no exception!


    "Also, even if Mr. Ling managed to get that portable hard disk, it would be useless because all the files inside were encrypted.


    Before, no one can open it. " Xu Xinxiong continued, "I believe that after Ling Yun obtained that hard disk, up until now, he had yet to open it.


    Otherwise, this situation would have been discovered a long time ago. " Xu Xinxiong''s voice was still indifferent, as if he was talking about an extremely ordinary matter.


    Lingyun had indeed not opened the hard drive. To him, he already had the hard drive in his hands, so it was not important if he could not open it.


    "Of course, I am not forcing Mr. Ling to return that hard disk to me. If Mr. Ling is worried, he only needs to agree to return the hard disk to me.


    If we destroy it, the conditions that I have agreed to, will also be passed to Mr. Ling. " Xu Xinxiong seemed to have said those words while staring straight into Ling Yun''s eyes.


    Destroying a small portable hard disk could earn them hundreds of millions of dollars for no reason at all. If such a thing wasn''t a pie dropped from the sky, who would believe it?


    This mobile hard disk was probably the most expensive consumer tech product in all of history, right?


    If something like this happened, 99 out of 100 would agree immediately.


    Unfortunately, Ling Yun did not belong to the ninety-nine.


    A clearly unequal deal, a clearly one-sided deal, must be extremely shaky, or there must be some unspeakable hidden behind it.


    Secret. Several hundred million? Hmph, not to mention several hundred million, even several million is enough to take a person''s life.

 C38

    Then, looking at the current situation, the mobile hard disk that Xu Xinxiong was willing to buy with a few hundred million, must be worth more than a few hundred million. And because of this, if a person


    Under such circumstances, if he still had any thoughts, he definitely wouldn''t agree to such a condition. Because for the weaker side, this portable hard disk could be said to be their life insurance ¡­


    Voucher. Or it could be said that if the hostages were alive, if the hostages weren''t, why did he need to live?


    Therefore, when faced with such a situation, the first thing that anyone would think of would definitely not be money, but rather ¡ª safety! A life for a life


    The money he spent for his life was completely useless. How to survive was the most important thing!


    Ling Yun was an indestructible body. Of course he wasn''t afraid. But he was not afraid, which did not mean that the people around him were not afraid, such as Xie Xiaoyu. If the other party is not dealing with


    He, was someone close to him, and things would be very troublesome.


    "Haha ¡­" Ling Yun laughed, "I don''t understand, why would Mr. Xu care so much about a portable hard disk? And the reason I''m going to take that portable hard disk,


    But there might be something in it that I don''t want anyone to see. I really can''t think of anything inside that could make the Mr. Xu pay such a high price. " Ling


    Cloud laughed.


    Ling Yun''s words evidently caused Xu Xinxiong to heave a sigh of relief. Ling Yun''s words were tantamount to tacit agreement that he had taken the hard drive, and even if Ling Yun was unwilling to admit it, he would still do the same.


    Enough trouble for him.


    "Good question, Mr. Ling Yun! To be honest, Mr. Ling said that the hard drive was extremely important to our company. As for what exactly was inside, it was related ¡­


    As well as the core secrets of the company, I cannot divulge them. The Mr. Ling should be aware that every company had secrets that they did not want to disclose, and this was the same for the deceiving company ¡­


    The line, that is: he will not stop until he has obtained or destroyed that hard drive!


    "Haha, that''s fine ¡­" Ling Yun laughed. I have something that I don''t understand, I wonder if I can ask Mr. Xu? "


    "Mr. Ling, if you have something to say, please speak. I will tell anything I know."


    "Just now Mr. Xu said that the hard disk contains information related to your company''s core secrets. What I don''t understand is, those indecent photos of women could also belong to that company."


    Is your company''s core secret? If that is the case, then your actions are questionable! " Ling Yun said with a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing. What he had just said ¡­


    It was quite direct. If it was a normal leader, he would definitely be treated as someone pointing at the nose and cursing. It was absolutely unacceptable.


    Obviously, Xu Xinxiong was not an ordinary leader. After Ling Yun finished speaking, Xu Xinxiong''s expression did not change, as if he had expected that Ling Yun would ask this question.


    Like.


    "Mr. Ling, in terms of personal feelings, I am extremely sorry for what my son did to your girlfriend. But the Mr. Ling believed that the punishment for his son was already ¡­


    It should be enough to cancel the anger of the Mr. Ling! That''s right, from a logical point of view, those things were indeed inviolable. But from another point of view, Mr. Ling, it''s difficult for you


    Don''t you think these things are sometimes also a kind of resource? " When Xu Xinxiong said this, he looked at Ling Yun, but his eyes were deep, as though he was not focused at all ¡­


    It was the same for Ling Yun.


    "Resources? "What do you mean?" Ling Yun had already thought of something, but still asked for Xu Xinxiong to say it out loud.


    "Mr. Ling has seen those photos before. He should be able to tell that almost all the girls inside are very beautiful."


    Lingyun nodded, undeniably, those girls were all very beautiful. Some girls say that beauty is not enough to explain the problem, so to speak


    It was extremely beautiful, and Xie Xiaoyu was one of the leader of the group. Xu Ming seemed to have meticulously chosen the target.


    "If I say something, Mr. Ling might not like it, but I can''t deny that it is the truth." Xu Xinxiong continued, "Beauty, since ancient times, you have always been a man, especially.


    They were the targets that strong men chased after! Although these girls couldn''t see much of anything, with their beauty, it was extremely likely that they would become some big shots in the future ¡­


    Beat it! This was definitely not an impossible feat! For ordinary people, it is not enough, is impossible, or is even more accurate to say that they are not worthy enough to have them! "


    Once Xu Xinxiong said this, Ling Yun''s heart trembled, as he felt that something was wrong.


    Xu Xinxiong continued to speak: "For example, your girlfriend, didn''t she become the forbidden empress dowager of the Mr. Ling?"


    Ling Yun was expressionless.


    "Once that time comes, the value of these photos of them will be revealed. How much benefit can we get from using this? Mr. Ling, from


    Economically speaking, is it wrong of me to say that these things are resources, precious wealth? "


    "Then, is Mr. Xu not afraid that those strong people will scheme and deal with you?"


    "Haha ¡­" Xu Xinxiong laughed, "The greater the risk, the greater the profits. Lying in bed is not dangerous, but you cannot earn money, right, Mr. Ling?"


    Old fox!


    An old fox on the verge of becoming a spirit!


    This was Ling Yun''s current evaluation of Xu Xinxiong.


    "Moreover, the reason why powerful characters are so domineering means that they are not sentimental people. A sentimental man can''t make a big deal out of it. Benefits are always the same


    Their first choice. Therefore, at that time, the person who needs to hide these facts the most won''t be us, but those girls who are injured and need to protect their own position ¡­


    That way, they''ll be firmly in our hands, and they''ll do things for us. As long as they tell us a little bit at a critical moment, I''m afraid it''s just ¡­


    With a bit of critical information, the situation might change greatly. Mr. Ling, you are a smart person. I do not need to say the benefits of this, I believe you should do it as well.


    I think I can figure it out! "


    Ling Yun was speechless!


    "Alright, Mr. Ling, the reason I said all this, is because I hope you can understand that I, Xu, am definitely honest with Mr. Ling! So, I hope the Mr. Ling can do the same.


    To be able to be honest with me and seriously consider my suggestion! Not to mention the price I gave you... "Not low!"


    "Haha ¡­" Ling Yun laughed, "Mr. Xu is truly wise, it''s truly better than ten years of studying. Ling Yun, you''ve taught me!" Can you not be educated

 C39

    "Mr. Ling is too polite!" Xu Xinxiong smiled and nodded towards Ling Yun, "I just do not know when Mr. Ling will let me see that portable hard disk.


    "


    "Well... Hehe, I am truly sorry, but I did not bring that hard disk with me. Mr. Xu, look at this ¡­ " Lingyun smiled, "You look like a beast!"


    A harmless smile appeared on his face as he spoke with an apologetic tone.


    "It doesn''t matter, I can wait!" Xu Xinxiong said leisurely.


    "Is the Mr. Xu not afraid that I would peek at the contents of the jade or make a copy of its contents?" Ling Yun asked.


    "As I said, everything inside is encrypted. Without a password, no one could open it. Furthermore, this mobile hard disk was very special and could only be read ¡­


    It could not be written, so it was impossible for the Mr. Ling to copy it. However, just in case, Mr. Ling and I will be limited to three hours. I hope Mr. Ling can be in three places.


    Within an hour, let me see that hard disk. If I still can''t see that hard disk after three hours ¡­ Mr. Ling, I know you very well at first sight.


    To be honest, I really don''t want anything bad to happen between us! " Xu Xinxiong''s words were soft but hard at the same time, making Ling Yun unable to vent his anger.


    Three hours?


    Fine!


    "Alright, I will give Mr. Xu a time limit of three hours. Within three hours, Ling Yun guaranteed that he could let Mr. Xu see that hard disk. But that hard drive can''t let Xu


    Sir, if you take it back, Ling Yun will destroy it! "


    "No problem, we will do as the Mr. Ling says!"


    The hard drive was in Lingyun''s presidential suite.


    After Lingyun took the item back, he put it down casually and almost forgot about this. Speaking of which, if Xu Xinxiong hadn''t come, Ling Yun might have even opened the door ¡­


    With a glance, he discovered that the thing inside could not be manipulated at all, so he directly destroyed it.


    But when Xu Xinxiong came, he made Ling Yun realize that there was actually a huge secret hidden inside the mobile hard disk. As a result, Ling Yun was not curious at all ¡­


    He would not destroy this hard drive until he was satisfied with it.


    Ling Yun opened the door to his room and was greeted by Xie Xiaoyu, "Ah! Ling Yun, you''re back. Are you alright? He didn''t do anything to you, did he? "


    "He can''t do anything to me. Hurry, turn on that computer in the living room." Ling Yun kissed Xie Xiaoyu as she spoke.


    Very quickly, Lingyun found the hard drive that he casually threw on the sofa.


    Ling Yun looked at this hard disk carefully. Heh heh, something worth over a hundred million US dollars! What was in it that was shameful?


    The computer in the living room was quickly turned on by Xie Xiaoyu. Lingyun looked at the computer, and first unplugged the internet, and then plugged the hard disk into the computer.


    Sure enough, just as Xu Xinxiong had said, after entering the hard disk, no matter which folder one opened, a "Please enter your password" prompt popped out.


    It seemed that there was nothing he could do.


    Just then, Xie Xiaoyu suddenly exclaimed out, "Ah!"


    "Xiao Yu?" Ling Yun turned around, "What''s wrong?"


    Xie Xiaoyu''s eyes widened as she pointed at the display screen. She was obviously very shocked, "This is ¡­ Blackhawk! This is'' Black Hawk ''...


    "


    "What ''black hawk''?" Ling Yun could not understand.


    "It''s that one. Look -" Xie Xiaoyu pointed at the display.


    Following the direction that Xie Xiaoyu pointed, Ling Yun indeed saw a folder called "Blackhawk".


    "Blackhawk, what''s wrong?" Is there something wrong with that? "Xiao Yu?" Lingyun asked gently while clicking on the folder with his mouse.


    In the end, a "Please enter your password" dialog box popped up.


    Xie Xiaoyu''s tears flowed down, "Mother said, something Father had always said before she died... That is ¡­ It was ¨C ''Black Hawk''! And now, Mom ¡­


    As long as you mention the word ''Black Hawk'', you will be greatly provoked. I think that father''s death must have something to do with the ''Black Hawk''! "


    Ling Yun''s heart immediately sank. If that was the case, then Xie Xiaoyu''s father''s death was worthy of much suspicion.


    "Tell me more details. What exactly is going on?" Ling Yun held Xie Xiaoyu''s shoulders, looked into her eyes and said steadily.


    Under Ling Yun''s attentive gaze, Xie Xiaoyu also calmed down. She sat in Ling Yun''s embrace lightly and said slowly:


    "Dad''s original company was called White Swan. I once heard my dad and mom say that the Black Hawk was coming and the company was probably going to keep it


    No. Dad seemed worried at the time.


    Now that I think about it, it is indeed very strange. Father is not someone who doesn''t know when to think. According to mother, the company once encountered a greater crisis, and Father was able to survive ¡­


    Here it comes. I have also heard my father half-jokingly say that even if the company failed, at most, they could start over from the beginning and open up a new one. Besides, it''s not yet time for the company to collapse


    How could he suddenly commit suicide? "Now that the ''Black Hawk'' appeared on the disk, it''s very possible that..."


    It was extremely possible that Xie Xiaoyu''s father had committed suicide! Ling Yun thought to himself. Think of a father who dotes on his daughter, no matter how big the problem is


    And why would he commit suicide on the eve of his daughter''s College Entrance Test? There might be some shady tricks involved.


    Just this folder concerns the existence of a company and a life, so how many secrets are hidden under other folders on this hard drive?


    From the looks of it, not only was this mobile hard disk not able to be returned to Xu Xinxiong, it could not be destroyed either.


    What was hidden!


    But because of this, Ling Yun knew that he would inevitably stand against Xu Xinxiong. Although he was currently opposing Xu Xinxiong ¡ª crippling him


    It would be strange if the son wasn''t a rival!


    However, at least right now, he still maintained a seemingly harmonious relationship with Xu Xinxiong, and had not reached the degree of falling out with him yet. If they really wanted to turn hostile, with the boldness Xu Xinxiong had displayed ¡­


    With tenacity, he would definitely mobilize all the strength he could muster to launch a continuous stream of attacks on himself, until he submitted and even died.


    Ling Yun himself was not afraid, but what about Xie Xiaoyu? Although Ling Yun''s own family and friends were mostly not in the city, they all knew how despicable Chase Group was.


    It was hard to ensure that Xu Xinxiong would not take action against them!


    Damn it, no matter how strong an individual was, without a powerful force, it was still useless! Ling Yun cursed inwardly.


    The question now is: what do we do now?


    Lingyun rolled his eyes. Perhaps, he could only ask Young Master Xu for help.

 C40

    Speaking of which, this brat was really a piece of trash. He had actually unintentionally tricked such an important thing. In the end, I had to rely on myself


    This father will bring it back!


    If such a person wasn''t used properly, it would be impossible for the heavens not to tolerate!


    Then, where would Xu Ming be now?


    Ling Yun rolled his eyes, and a slight smile appeared on his lips. Hehe, are you looking for Xu Ming? It was too simple!


    "Xiao Yu, quickly change into your clothes and come with me!" Ling Yun said.


    Ling Yun and Xu Xinxiong had a three hour appointment, which also meant that Xu Xinxiong would, by default, not take any action against Ling Yun within three hours.


    Three hours was more than enough time to do many things.


    A normal black Buick was parked quietly in a corner of the underground parking lot.


    There were two people in the car.


    Two people wearing sunglasses.


    If one looked closely, it was not hard to see that one of them was Ah Qiang.


    Who would have thought that Datong Casting Group Boss''s driver would actually drive a normal Buick?


    Qiang was very depressed. From yesterday until now, he had been feeling depressed.


    There was no other way, because the things that happened to him were not things that he could deal with.


    Especially after being "under Ling Yun''s control", the initiative of fate was no longer in his hands, and everything would no longer be transferred according to his will.


    Actually, it was all a lie that he fainted at Villa Number 13. Under the circumstances, he had no other choice, so fainting was the best way.


    As Ling Yun moved further and further away, the influence of the Dragon Suppression also became weaker and weaker. Only then did he get up from the ground, and wake up his men who were pretending to be unconscious.


    Young Master, while doing so, he called Xu Xinxiong.


    When Xu Xinxiong arrived, Ah Qiang clearly felt that Xu Xinxiong''s face was dark. Ah Qiang was also very clear about Xu Xinxiong''s methods. At that moment, he even had one ¡­


    He felt that life was better than death.


    However, what Qiang didn''t expect was that the storm-like punishment he imagined didn''t happen.


    Xu Xinxiong asked about the situation. After making some arrangements, he ordered to bring his people and stand by the underground parking lot. As for what it was, Xu Xinxiong did not say. He


    He only knew that there were at least dozens of people like him who had received similar orders. They were all hired thugs by the company.


    It had already been several hours, and Qiang was drawing out the last cigarette. Just as he was about to light it, his heart suddenly skipped a beat and his eyes locked onto something ¡­


    The car''s rear-view mirror looked as if it had seen a ghost.


    Lingyun knocked on the car door, "Hello, Qiang. We meet again!"


    The cigarette in Qiang''s mouth fell to the ground.


    The southern courtyard was definitely a good place. The scenery here was beautiful and pleasant.


    To most people, this place was a symbol of wealth. Because this was the largest residential area for the rich in the city.


    Compared to the southern courtyard, the size of the Hu Feng Villa could only be considered as the entrance level. In other words, the Hu Feng Villa was more like a back garden of the southern courtyard. It was a place for leisure ¡­


    Where he went. And this place was where the truly rich gathered.


    If a Buick could be considered an average car in the eyes of ordinary people, then staying here would seem rather shabby.


    However, there was this shabby Buick that had appeared here. It had been driving all the way up Mount Pan and was in an extremely European style.


    They stopped in front of the mansion.


    "Right here?"


    "It''s here!"


    "Alright, lead us in!"


    Qiang didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately got out of the car to knock on the door ¨C it was still knocking! The rhythm was short and short.


    Lingyun shook his head, this was an unlucky signal!


    "Crack." With a light sound, the door opened. However, there was no one inside the door.


    Qiang immediately got back into the car and drove through the gate. After which, the door closed by itself.


    Lingyun got off the car, looked around and nodded with satisfaction. Then he put his hand on the door. "Come, Xiao Yu, get out! Come down and look at our new home,


    I think it''s pretty good! "


    "New home?" Xie Xiaoyu did not understand.


    "That''s right, this is our new home, because this place belongs to us from now on!" Ling Yun said seriously. It was as if this was a matter of course.


    "But ¡­"


    "There''s no ''but''. If we chase away the original owner, wouldn''t this place belong to us?" Lingyun giggled and posted the typical bandit logic.


    Xie Xiaoyu was at a loss, as she did not know what to do.


    Holding Xie Xiaoyu''s hand, Ling Yun casually walked into the main building''s living room.


    The living room was very large, with luxurious furnishings. Two rows of stairs ascended like the crescent moon. There were at least a dozen rooms arranged in a circular pattern on the second floor.


    Ling Yun looked around, and nodded in satisfaction. Then, he casually sat on the sofa and said to Ah Qiang: "Go, call that brat Xu Ming out to see me!"


    "Huh?" Xie Xiaoyu exclaimed, "This is Xu Ming''s home?"


    Ling Yun laughed, "It used to be ours, but now it''s ours!" That brat is so bad. That''s why he said, he doesn''t need to have any negative thoughts when stealing from his family ¡­


    "Carry, hehe ¡­"


    Ah Qiang looked embarrassed, "But, young master still can''t get out of bed ¡­"


    "Then bring him here! Do you want me to go see him? " Ling Yun said in displeasure.


    "Yes sir!" After saying that, Qiang and the other guy in sunglasses also hurried upstairs.


    Xie Xiaoyu watched as the two of them disappeared from her sight, then turned to Ling Yun, "Since this is Xu Ming''s home, what are we doing here? I don''t want to see him! " Thank you


    Xiao Yu''s face paled. The psychological harm Xu Ming had done to her was too great, to the point that she couldn''t adapt to anything related to Xu Ming.


    "Eh? This is our home. If we don''t come here, where are we going? " Ling Yun acted like a scoundrel as he lazily stretched.


    Suddenly, a wave of ominous premonition hit him. Lingyun shuddered and immediately jumped up from the sofa!


    Sure enough, a familiar voice came from upstairs: "Hehe, Mr. Ling is really a trusty person. I said three hours, but it hasn''t even been two hours yet and Mr. Ling is already delivering some goods.


    It was time to knock on the door. It''s truly a pleasure to do business with the Mr. Ling! "


    Before he could finish his words, all the doors upstairs suddenly opened and three to four people rushed out from each of them. At that moment, the second floor was filled with people standing behind the railings ¡­


    At least dozens of gun muzzles were aimed at Ling Yun and Xie Xiaoyu who were standing below.


    slowly walked out of a room and stood behind a railing on the second floor, and quietly looked down at Ling Yun and Xie Xiaoyu.


    Aha? Xu Xinxiong?! Ling Yun wanted to laugh, but couldn''t! He squinted at the items in their hands. They were all real items!


    F * ck, he''s hiding so many guns! This is a serious crime! Ling Yun thought bitterly, and unnaturally revealed a bitter smile.

 C41

    "Hehehehe ¡­" Ling Yun laughed, "Ling Yun is not far away, and has personally come to provide services. This ¡­" Lingyun looked at the black guns around him.


    "Could this be the Mr. Xu''s way of treating guests?"


    "Hehe," Xu Xinxiong also laughed, "Mr. Ling is a heaven warping genius, unexpectedly, I have no choice but to obey in front of Mr. Ling, hehe, I''m a prostitute.


    Mortal, be careful, this is unavoidable. Mr. Ling is magnanimous, I believe we won''t blame you! "


    "Haha," Lingyun laughed, "Sure, sure!"


    "I wonder when Mr. Ling will be able to let me see that hard disk? Hehe! Mr. Ling wouldn''t say that they forgot to bring it here, right!?


    "How could that be!" Ling Yun laughed. Speaking of which, he really did bring that hard disk with him. According to what Xu Xinxiong had said, Ling Yun really did look like he was providing services to his family.


    At home.


    Lingyun took out the hard drive and shook it: "Here it is!" After saying that, he put it back into his pocket and looked at those who were still aiming at him ¡­


    and the muzzle of Xie Xiaoyu''s gun, "Mr. Xu, you have seen the thing already, so you can take back these annoying things now, right? I was timid and looked scared. Uhh ¡­


    Could it be that Mr. Xu did not want to pay a ransom and wanted to kill Ling Yun to silence him?! "


    Seeing the hard drive, Xu Xinxiong''s eyes suddenly flashed with a light, and he quickly hid it. Hearing Ling Yun''s words, he immediately laughed: "No, of course not.


    No, without my order, I guarantee that no one here will shoot at Mr. Ling. As long as I verify the authenticity of that hard disk, I will naturally let them put it away ¡­


    "Of course not." Ling Yun laughed: "It''s just that there''s one thing Ling Yun doesn''t understand, I wonder if I can ask you for a bit?"


    "Mr. Ling, if you have something to say, please say it. I will tell anything if I know!" Xu Xinxiong nodded.


    "To tell you the truth, regarding Lingyun''s visit to your house, aside from me, probably only Ah Qiang, the driver of Mr. Xu knows about it. And along the way, Ah Qiang has always been aware of it."


    Since he hasn''t left my sight, he should not have the chance to notify Mr. Xu. Then, how did Mr. Xu know Ling Yun would come here? " [I don''t know, Lingyun is real!]


    Even if he died, he wouldn''t be willing to accept it.


    "Heh heh." Xu Xinxiong laughed lightly, "If it were anyone else, I probably won''t be able to guess where Mr. Ling is heading to. At most, I would just send someone to follow him. No


    After that happened, he would inevitably fall to the lower tier.


    However, I am different. No matter what, I am still one of the owners of that hotel, so I can watch surveillance videos. Heh ¡­


    Heh, so, I am already clear of where the mobile hard disk is located, long before I met the Mr. Ling.


    And after Mr. Ling set a three hour promise with me, he took the hard disk and left the room, but did not go to find me, then where should he go?


    If I were the Mr. Ling, then I would definitely think: Since Xu Xinxiong is willing to spend hundreds of millions of dollars to buy a portable hard disk, it means that the mobile hard disk''s value is far ¡­


    It was far more than 100 million. So, what exactly was in the hard drive? In this case, 99 out of 100 would want to open it and take a look. Therefore


    Mr. Ling can understand even if he wanted to. Moreover, I, Xu, also said that everything inside can only be opened using a password, and it can only be read and not written.


    As soon as I looked, I saw that, as I said, nothing could be opened, so anyone at this time would have thought: how can I get the password?


    Hehe, Mr. Ling, you should know that sometimes curiosity really kills people! "


    Xu Xinxiong paused here, then continued: "Then, how do we obtain the password in the end? I think that at this time, Mr. Ling will definitely think of me ¡­


    That good-for-nothing son! "


    After Xu Xinxiong finished speaking, Ling Yun''s face changed, but he did not say anything.


    Xu Xinxiong continued: "But I absolutely do not have any intention to blame Mr. Ling. If it were me, I would probably do the same. Imagine a person willing to offer such a price


    To buy a seemingly unremarkable thing, then the seller, if he still had any sense, would have thought: So much wealth, so unequal ¡­


    Trading, it was impossible to not have tricks up my sleeve. Would I have the chance to earn it and spend my life on it? So, for me, the most important thing is safety, not money. Then, how ¡­


    How could he be safe? It was naturally to grasp certain secrets!


    Therefore, to Mr. Ling, whether it was to satisfy their curiosity, or to think of safety, this son of mine must be unable to escape this calamity ¡­


    Then, when Mr. Ling took the hard disk and went out, and did not go to find me, if I still cannot guess Mr. Ling''s intentions, then I will not have to mix in anymore! Ling Xian


    Are you satisfied with what I have said? "


    Ling Yun had no choice but to nod his head. Xu Xinxiong''s explanation was very detailed and straightforward, there wasn''t even a single word to cover it up. And when Xu Xinxiong said those words, it was as if he was ¡­


    To say such a common thing, it was as if he wanted to chat with Ling Yun.


    Hearing what Mr. Xu said, Ling Yun was truly enlightened! However, I don''t really understand, since Mr. Xu knew that it was there from the beginning ¡­


    Where was it? Why didn''t he try to rob it? Especially when I meet with the Mr. Xu, I just need to send someone to my room and get a mere hard drive.


    It shouldn''t be hard to do, right? Why do you have to go through so much trouble and even offer such a high price to redeem it? "


    "Mr. Ling is truly an amazing person! Hehe, to be honest, my first thought at that time was this. However, I have never done anything that I am not confident of.


    He was even more unwilling to do something that would bring him a great deal of trouble. If I were to think that with my Mr. Ling''s abilities, you could actually change even my loyal subordinates who have always been loyal to me in such a calm and collected manner ¡­


    So, in this case, do I still dare to act rashly?


    Hehe, if Mr. Ling decides to deal with me after this, hehe, I, this old bones Xu, cannot stand the torment! The reason why he did this was because ¡­


    not only am I unwilling to become enemies with Mr. Ling, Chase Group is also unwilling to become enemies with Mr. Ling. As for my son, he has given it to Mr. Ling as his most beloved place.


    "I will compensate you for the damage you''ve caused, that''s all!"


    Xu Xinxiong was neither humble nor arrogant when he said this. With the great authority of the chairman, raising Ling Yun to such a high position was giving him enough face, even if he was being used like this ¡­


    Pointing at him made Ling Yun unable to release any of his anger.


    But Lingyun was still quite depressed, what a mistake! It wasn''t difficult to say, but it wasn''t easy to think of. As long as he analyzed the situation, he might not be unable to figure it out.


    Fighting with an old cunning fox like Xu Xinxiong, in the end, it was still the same. Ling Yun could not help but smile bitterly to himself: In the end, I''m still too inexperienced!


    At this time, a voice came from behind Xu Xinxiong, "Why are you wasting your breath on him? Let me tear this brat into a thousand pieces to vent the hatred in my heart! "

 C42

    This voice, was Xu Ming''s!


    Just as Xu Ming finished speaking, he saw Ah Qiang pushing Xu Ming who was already sitting on the wheelchair out of the room that Xu Xinxiong was in earlier.


    Lingyun could not help but find it funny. This guy, his descendant''s vein was broken, and he still had this much strength?


    The current Xu Ming had a deathly pale face. It was unknown whether it was due to the pain or excitement, but many bandages had appeared on his body. This was a memorial that Ling Yun had left for him.


    At the bottom, a blanket covered it. It was hard to tell what kind of treatment it had done.


    After Xu Ming came out, he glared at Ling Yun who was standing below, with a sinister look, he seemed to wish that he could bite off a piece of Ling Yun''s flesh.


    Then, Xu Ming''s gaze shifted towards Xie Xiaoyu.


    The moment Xie Xiaoyu''s gaze made contact with Xu Ming''s gaze, it was as if she had been bitten by a poisonous snake. She let out a soft cry and couldn''t help but lean into Ling Yun''s embrace. Ling Yun hugged Xie Xiaoyu.


    He whispered into her ear, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take care of everything!"


    Ling Yun turned around to look at Xu Ming, "This world is really too small, we meet again. Sir Xu, how have you been?"


    Xu Ming snorted, "You with the surname Ling, you actually have the guts to come here, today I will make it so that you won''t be able to leave! I want ten times, a hundred times what you give me


    I''ll return it to you! "


    "Oh?" Ling Yun chuckled. "Really? Aiya, Lingyun is very timid, don''t scare me! However, as far as I know, your esteemed self is here right now ¡­


    It seems like it is not Young Master Xu''s turn to decide! "


    Sure enough, as soon as Ling Yun finished speaking, Xu Xinxiong immediately shouted at Xu Ming: "Shut up, don''t be rude! Didn''t I tell you not to come out? "


    However, Xu Ming was still not satisfied, "Father ~! When did you become so weak? Why are you being polite to this brat? " As he said that, he scolded Ling Yun viciously.


    "You Ling person, do you believe that I can cause dozens of transparent holes to appear on your body within a second? You brat, you''re only fit to pick up my broken shoes! I want to let


    "You adulterers ¡­"


    Xu Ming had not even finished speaking when he heard a loud slap. Xu Xinxiong''s face instantly turned pale white.


    Red fingerprints, "Bastard, is there anything you can say here? Who told you to come out? Get the hell back! " Xu Xinxiong bellowed.


    "Father ~!" Why should we be afraid of this kid? What''s wrong with you? "I ¡­" Xu Ming shouted loudly in defense, but before he could finish, he heard ¡ª


    "Pah!" Pow! "Pah!"


    Xu Xinxiong slapped his face three times, immediately rendering him unable to speak anymore. His face also swelled up like it had become ripe.


    Peach!


    Xu Xinxiong was so angry that his entire body was trembling. After the fight, he did not look at Xu Ming anymore, and scolded Ah Qiang who was pushing the wheelchair behind Xu Ming, "Bastard, who allowed you to push him out? Horses


    Drag him back! If you dare to push him out again, I''ll break your legs! "


    Ah Qiang immediately pushed the wheelchair Xu Ming was sitting on, and pushed Xu Ming back.


    When Xu Ming returned to his room, Xu Xinxiong turned around and smiled apologetically to Ling Yun, "I''m sorry, Mr. Ling.


    Ling Yun sighed in his heart: "Smart!" He truly deserved to be called an old fox!


    One had to know, Xu Ming''s words had already touched upon Ling Yun''s bottom line. If Xu Xinxiong did not attack in time, Xu Ming''s fate would be much worse than this.


    It was done!


    But the moment Xu Xinxiong made a move, Ling Yun naturally felt too embarrassed to make a move again. Since the moment Xu Xinxiong had met Ling Yun, other than making people face off with guns, it could be considered as ¡­


    He was rather polite. Even if it was a matter of people holding guns, Xu Xinxiong would still be able to restrain himself. Furthermore, Ling Yun was the one who had to deal with this matter first. not


    Entering someone else''s house with permission and claiming shamelessly that this was his own, no matter how good his temper was, he wouldn''t be able to stand it!


    Xu Xinxiong hitting his son, at least wouldn''t kill him, and wouldn''t cripple him either, but Ling Yun wouldn''t be able to do it for sure. So, Xu Xinxiong''s actions had saved Xu Ming''s life!


    When Xu Ming said those words, Ling Yun clearly felt the Xie Xiaoyu in his embrace trembling. If Xu Xinxiong had acted a bit slower, Ling Yun really would have acted already.


    "As compensation, I plan to give this villa to the Mr. Ling as a show of my sincerity. Moreover, Mr. Ling seems to really like this villa.


    is the beauty of adulthood, how about it? " Xu Xinxiong continued to name a price.


    As matters stood, no matter how thick-skinned Ling Yun was, he had no choice but to admit that Xu Xinxiong had done his job extremely well.


    "Alright, I promise you!" But before that, I have two questions I want to clarify. " Ling Yun said.


    "Go ahead!"


    "Black hawk, what is it?"


    Xu Xinxiong''s face changed, his eyes suddenly revealed a look of fear, but it disappeared. Then, his eyes quickly swept towards Xie Xiaoyu as if he was doing it on purpose.


    After a moment, he said slowly, "The so-called ''Black Hawk'' is the code name of the White Swan Casting Co., Ltd., when we purchased it."


    Hearing to here, Xie Xiaoyu struggled to stand up from Ling Yun''s embrace and looked at Xu Xinxiong. Xu Xinxiong''s expression remained indifferent as he continued, "This is an extremely strong one.


    Some of the actions taken by the system may be disliked by men and women, but since ancient times, shopping malls were like battlefields, with the principle that there was nothing to be afraid of, the Mr. Ling was capable of doing so ¡­ ¡­


    I understand! As for the resulting suicide of Mr. Xie Ying ¡­ " Xu Xinxiong looked at Xie Xiaoyu, "I personally feel very regretful!" As he spoke, he turned slightly towards Xie Xiaoyu.


    Ye Zichen lowered his head.


    Xie Ying was naturally Xie Xiaoyu''s father!


    "Despicable!" Xie Xiaoyu scolded!


    "You may say so of me, for which I have no answer! However, it must be said that if I say it again, I will definitely do it again! Historically, competition between industries has been


    This is a battle of life and death, if the White Swans are not destroyed, then the one to be annihilated would be us, Chase! " Xu Xinxiong replied.


    "Alright, then, the second question!" Ling Yun said: "I really want to know, just what other things are there inside that could cause Mr. Xu to place so much importance on it?


    So you have to destroy it? "


    "It seems that if this Mr. Ling''s curiosity is not satisfied, Mr. Ling will not be so relieved that he will give that item to me." Xu Xinxiong slowly said, "Good, then that''s it.


    I might as well tell Mr. Ling. Inside, there were a few Chase Group companies that were willing to bribe related departments in order to survive and compete with each other.


    Key evidence of the stanza!


    If these pieces of evidence are in our hands, it would be a powerful weapon for us to intimidate the relevant authorities. But if this evidence gets out, it''s going to be big


    To a corporation, it was like a bomb that could explode at any time. If this bomb exploded, then it would bring a fatal blow to Chase Group company!


    Mr. Ling, you should know that in this current situation, if a company does not do the same, what fate would await them? Fever


    It expanded and expanded!


    Now, can Mr. Ling understand why I have to change or destroy that hard disk at all costs? "

 C43

    Ling Yun nodded, "Understood! Understood! Okay, now that I have asked the questions, can Mr. Xu please take out a laptop and verify it here ¡­


    "Let''s see if this hard disk is real or fake!"


    Hearing that, Xu Xinxiong laughed.


    Ling Yun could clearly feel that Xu Xinxiong''s laughter this time, was real! It was the smile of someone who was about to achieve his goal!


    Following which, a fashionable black notebook was brought to the living room. Unexpectedly, Xu Xinxiong didn''t avoid Ling Yun at all, walking down the stairs and taking the letter from him.


    Hard disk, access to notebook, personal verification.


    After a few moments, Xu Xinxiong pulled out the hard drive and gave it back to Ling Yun, "That''s right, this is precisely the hard drive.


    "Pah!" With a crisp sound, the hard drive shattered into pieces in Lingyun''s hands!


    Ling Yun only used one hand to gently crush the hard disk. The notebook that he had just used was also smashed into smithereens with a light throw of his hand by Ling Yun.


    Xu Xinxiong seemed to heave a sigh of relief, he looked at the broken pieces on the ground, then looked towards Ling Yun and nodded, "Alright, since Mr. Ling has fulfilled his promise, then Xu.


    I will naturally not have any descendants. From now on, this villa belongs to the Mr. Ling! I will send someone to deliver the cash that I promised to you later! "


    With that, Xu Xinxiong looked upstairs, and the dozens of gunners all sheathed their spears.


    Xu Xinxiong smiled slightly, "Mr. Ling, farewell!" After which, he turned around and left.


    He actually left without a moment''s hesitation. Dozens of gunners followed Xu Xinxiong out. Xu Ming was also being carried by two men in black, and one of them was even someone else.


    If they were strong, they would leave together!


    This time, Xu Ming was a lot more obedient. When he passed by Ling Yun and Xie Xiaoyu, he did not even spare them a glance. Only when he was about to get on the carriage did he turn around and look at Ling Yun and Xie Xiao.


    The rain threw a resentful look at him!


    Very quickly, only Ling Yun and Xie Xiaoyu were left in the large villa!


    Lingyun looked around with interest and laughed, "This place is really not bad, but with just the two of us, we can''t do anything. It seems like we need to find a few servants."


    Come on, what do you say? "Xiao Yu?"


    Xie Xiaoyu did not answer, but had a face full of worry. Could it be that we ¡­ So we''re just going to take over this place? "


    "Of course! Is there something wrong with that? " Ling Yun said unconcernedly.


    Xie Xiaoyu nodded, "Mn, I keep feeling that something is amiss! I don''t understand, Xu Xinxiong clearly has so many subordinates, who are pointing their guns at us. As long as he gives the order, I will.


    There was no place for him to hide, so why did he need to ¡­ You still want to do this? I always feel strange! A person like Xu Xinxiong must have a strong sense of shrewdness. Ling Yun, I ¡­


    "I''m afraid that he might have some tricks up his sleeves ¡­"


    Lingyun laughed and scratched her nose, "Hehe, not bad. You''ve learned how to use your brain to analyze problems. Come, let your husband kiss you!"


    As he spoke, he moved his mouth closer to her.


    Xie Xiaoyu wanted to dodge, but she was unable to. She could only allow Ling Yun to kiss her face. "Aiya, I''m serious with you, but you ¡­"


    "I think this matter is very serious as well!" Lingyun said with a mischievous smile.


    Xie Xiaoyu knew that Ling Yun had no intention to talk seriously with her, so she sighed and let Ling Yun do whatever he wanted.


    Ling Yun started chewing on it randomly, and seeing that Xie Xiaoyu did not have any intentions to cooperate, she let her go, allowing her to sit on her lap, she smiled: "Of course Xu Xinxiong has plans, what''s going on here?


    Weird, it would be weird if Xu Xinxiong did not have any plans.


    "Ah?" That... What kind of conspiracy would he have? "


    "About this ¡­" I don''t know. However, you don''t have to be afraid. I already knew this when I went to find Xu Ming. So now


    It was not the end, but the beginning. The battle between us and the father and son of Xu Xinxiong, from today onwards, we will be on fire! " Although Lingyun''s eyes ¡­


    Although he was looking at Xie Xiaoyu, Xie Xiaoyu clearly felt that his eyes were far away.


    "Besides, this matter was originally challenged by the father and son of the Xu family. We were only passively accepting the challenge."


    "I don''t understand!" Xie Xiaoyu said.


    "Haha ¡­" Ling Yun laughed, then continued to speak, "What do you think, that Xu Xinxiong is not going to attack us today?"


    "I just don''t understand, why would Xu Xinxiong let us go so easily today? He clearly has the power to take the initiative!"


    "Don''t think that Xu Xinxiong suddenly realized it from the kindness of his heart. The reason he did not do anything is because he did not dare to do anything!"


    "You don''t dare?"


    "Yes, I dare not!" He didn''t dare to make a move because he didn''t know my strength or my background. A man like him is not guaranteed to win


    "Before I have the confidence, I will never make the first move!"


    Xie Xiaoyu blinked her eyes and did not say anything.


    Ling Yun continued: "But just because I don''t know the depth of my strength, it isn''t enough for Xu Xinxiong to make that kind of reaction. The house be press


    Right now, the price was probably no less than a hundred million, Xu Xinxiong was giving it to him as he wished, he did not even blink, but there must be an even more important reason behind it, causing him to have no choice but to do so ¡­


    "


    "What reason?"


    "I don''t know, but it must be a very surprising reason. A man who could easily give up hundreds of millions or even billions of dollars


    The reason. For this reason, he can give me an untrustworthy concession, he can tolerate me beating his son into a eunuch without seeking my revenge. "


    Ling Yun paused for a moment, as if he had thought about it, and continued: "And if this reason no longer exists, then the one who will be welcoming us will definitely be Xu Xinxiong, who is like a storm!


    A torrential rain of revenge and attacks. But before that, Xu Xinxiong will definitely not find trouble with us, and he will even be extremely patient towards us. So one of the reasons


    It must be huge, it must be amazing, it must be unbelievable!


    However, this reason was not unknown. First of all, such an enormous and astonishing reason must have existed for a very long time. It couldn''t possibly be something that happened in a single day.


    Secondly, since it''s so important, all of the recent major activities of the Chase Group should be related to this reason. So, your father''s company, White Swan, was accepted


    Buying it, must definitely be related to this reason, and it''s precisely this reason that caused your family to be ruined, and your family to be annihilated! "


    Xie Xiaoyu exclaimed softly, "Ah! Could it be ¡­ Could it be ¡­ "Black hawk?"


    Ling Yun nodded, "That''s very possible! At least it had something to do with this!


    Black Hawk, as Xu Xinxiong said, is just a plan for your father''s White Swan company, or part of a plan, or simply a plan.


    The synonym for this enormous plan, in short, must definitely be related to the reason behind Xu Xinxiong''s actions today!


    That is to say, the Chase Company has already taken action, and you and I are still unaware of it. From this, it seems that what was wrong with me saying that we were passively responding to the battle? Therefore


    We can only accept the challenge, we must not retreat! Because we no longer have a way out! Besides, before this, are the injuries caused to you by the father and son of the Xu family still small? "


    Xie Xiaoyu seemed to be stunned as she looked at Ling Yun, and did not move at all.


    "That''s why the battle between us and the Chase Group has only just begun!" Ling Yun said.

 C44

    Xie Xiaoyu gave Ling Yun a deep glance, "Ling Yun, I can''t really see you clearly anymore. It seems as if anything could happen to you.


    It was really strange! Although I have been secretly in love with you for a long time, but with you ¡­ That, that was what happened yesterday. It''s only been a day, but you''ve not only let me go ¡­


    I am completely devoted to you, and you have brought me too many surprises, as if you were omnipotent. What exactly is going on? "


    "That''s right, so smart!" Ling Yun lightly kissed her cherry lips, "You just need to be certain that your husband is an omnipotent person, and that will do!"


    Xie Xiaoyu buried her head in Ling Yun''s embrace, "Ling Yun, I know that you are definitely not an ordinary man, but I am instead an ordinary girl.


    It might be simple, but it''s enough as long as you have me in your heart. You can decide the rest! I will listen to you! "


    Ling Yun stroked Xie Xiaoyu''s hair and did not say anything.


    Can''t do anything? Lingyun smiled bitterly to himself. Honestly speaking, it was really dangerous just now! Xu Xinxiong still had his concerns, but wasn''t he the same as well? If only


    If he was alone, he would not be afraid. With the power of a dragon in his body, let alone dozens of guns, even if the cannons came, so what? That alone


    But since he still had Xie Xiaoyu by his side, he couldn''t help but stop worrying. After all, he had only just mastered the power within his body.


    He had just entered the sect. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for him to not be confident. If he was truly omnipotent, then how good would it be to just take away Xu Xinxiong''s weapon? ''Does it still need to be now? ''


    You''re wasting your time here?


    What Lingyun did not know was that it was not far from the southern courtyard, on the mountain road, in a Mercedes-Benz.


    However, another conversation was taking place between Xu Xinxiong and Xu Xinxiong.


    "Father, why did you let that brat off just now? Let him go so easily? Who would know if they killed him? " This was Xu Ming speaking.


    "Idiot, to think that you are even the son of I, Xu Xinxiong! Do you think that kid is that easy to deal with? It may not be that we are going to let him off the hook, but that he


    Are you going to let go of our problem!? " Xu Xinxiong said coldly.


    Xu Ming turned his head, "How is that possible? I don''t believe that kid has any abilities. He can aim dozens of guns at me and still act so calm!

 C45

    At this moment, in the villa, the word "Black Hawk" had been lingering in Ling Yun''s mind for some reason. Not only was it the "black hawk", but there was something else that was happening ¡­


    Ling Yun''s heart rose to his throat.


    When he suddenly asked Xu Xinxiong about "Black Hawk", Xu Xinxiong''s eyes were filled with a hint of fear. Like a thorn, it stabbed right into Ling Yun''s heart, and caused him to lose control of himself.


    "He is very uncomfortable." Was the Black Hawk really just for the white swan? Or was there something else?


    And the other thing was a message, or rather, a message: Raw material supplier: Japan''s Bi-ling Heavy Industry Corporation. Raw material supply: steel.


    Price: 0.


    This was a piece of information that had been discovered on the Chase Group''s internal top-secret network.


    The more Ling Yun thought about this information, the more he felt that it was unusual. Not only did it feel unusual now, Ling Yun also felt that it was a little unusual at the time. Lingyun even checked it back then ¡­


    If he checked all the information related to Bi-ling Heavy Industry on the intranet, the rate would be zero! As long as the supplier was Bi-ling Heavy Industry, then the price would be zero! This excludes the occasional


    The possibility of an error.


    The meaning behind the top secret information was to just show it to others, not to others. then the information you show yourself must be real, and no one has to do it --


    Show me some fake stuff! Therefore, the information he got from the top secret internet in Chase must be true!


    Bi-ling Heavy Industry, his reputation was too great. Even if Ling Yun had never eaten pork before, he had still seen pigs leave before.


    Bi-ling Heavy Industry is one of Japan''s largest heavy industry manufacturing groups, and its history goes back to the Meiji Restoration Age. It was in Meiji, Japan.


    After the new era, the Japanese government felt that its heavy industry was too backward and was easily controlled by others, while the financing was based on the model of the advanced western countries, with a view to development


    a large heavy industry group whose main purpose is heavy industry. Its field encompasses all aspects of military and civilian life.


    After the establishment of Bi-ling Heavy Industry, it quickly developed and became a great corporate power in Japan.


    More than half of the Japanese naval vessels battling with the North Sea Fleet in the Sino-Japanese War in the afternoon came from this company. During World War II, the Four Japanese Airlines that took part in the Midway Sea War


    An empty mothership, three of which were manufactured by this company, this showed how powerful they were.


    After a hundred years of development, not only did Bi-ling Heavy Industry rank among the top five hundred enterprises in the world, in the heavy industry, it had even looked down on the same group, and stood alone.


    Then what exactly is the relationship between such a powerful Bi-ling Heavy Industry and Chase Group? Why did the Bi-ling Heavy Industry supply the Datong Casting Group at a price of zero?


    Speaking of which, this Datong Casting Group is also very strange! On the surface, it only had several hundred million yuan worth of wealth, yet it was only selling for less than a billion yuan ¡­ ¡­.


    Scale. However, just in the basement of Xu Xinxiong''s villa, there were already hundreds of millions of dollars in cash. It''s fine if he only had some cash, but Xu Xinxiong actually did it.


    For a hard drive, he gave it to Ling Yun without even blinking. Where did his money come from?


    Thus, Lingyun decided to get to the bottom of this, and in the future, he would be prepared to take action.


    In order to understand the situation of his opponent, he had to enter the opponent''s inner circle.


    Thus, Ling Yun decided to pay a visit to the Chase Group''s headquarters.


    At Datong''s Science and Technology Park, tall buildings lined the ground while green willow trees grew in the shade.


    In the Grand Preceptor''s science park, there was only one company called Great Pervaded City, and it wasn''t just Datong Casting. In fact, there are a lot of companies here, or almost all of them in Binhai City.


    High-tech enterprises are all in this garden of science and technology. This place was originally called Binhai City''s Gao Xin Science Park.


    However, after Datong Casting Group moved the headquarters here, they bought the rights to the name of the place for ten million yuan, so this place became the main focus of technology ¡­


    In the garden.


    Datong Casting Group''s headquarters was not the tallest here, but it was its own. In fact, in this garden of science and technology, there was only the set of Datong Casting ¡­


    The regiment had its own independent building. Other businesses either rented office buildings or bought several floors of a particular office building. has its own building, but only


    Datong Casting. From the looks of it, Chase Group had become the most extravagant enterprise within the Science Garden.


    This was a teahouse called "White Cat" opposite the Datong Science and Technology Building.


    The white-collar class here formed a large group of small capitalists. As tea drinking became more and more fashionable, the "White Cat" teahouse business was quite good.


    But perhaps everyone liked this tune, so even though there were many people here, it was not noisy. On the contrary, it was very quiet, with only the melodious light music lingering in their ears.


    It was a pleasant expression. So even though Lingyun had been sitting here for the whole afternoon, he did not feel bored.


    The Datong Science and Technology Building had 35 floors. At the top, a pair of steel towers jutted straight through the clouds, giving the building a typical Gothic look


    Style. This steel tower was made from Datong Casting Group, so it''s shape was unique. Looking at its appearance, there was no hint of a node, it was completely natural and had a sense of modernity. double tower


    Telling people clearly what the company was doing, and looking to the stylish steel towers to highlight its brilliance.


    In stark contrast with the steel tower at the top, there was actually a Water Curtain Door at its entrance. It was a very big Water Curtain Door. If it was just a Water Curtain Door, then it was nothing, but ¡­


    Similarly, the Water Curtain Door was very thin, as thin as a piece of kraft paper. The thinner the water curtain was, the harder it was to get rid of. This Water Curtain Door could actually be as thin as a piece of kraft paper ¡­


    Speed couldn''t help but cause others to sigh in amazement. If it was just thin, it would have been fine. It was very flat, so flat that it could be used as a mirror. From a distance, people really did think that it was ¡­


    It really was a mirror.


    Whenever someone approached, the Water Curtain Door would automatically open and wait for someone to enter and exit before closing the door again. If one approached and looked, they would notice that it was outside the range of the Water Curtain Door.


    Not even a drop of water.


    Water Curtain Door s, steel towers, Datong Casting were using such a thing to express their meaning: Gentle as water and hard as steel, Great Pervaded Company can create everything you want!


    Ling Yun had been paying attention to that Water Curtain Door the entire time. Behind the Water Curtain Door s was Xu Xinxiong''s base!


    Lingyun did not believe that there would be no surveillance equipment there.


    The Science Park was almost a Nightless City. Even at night, it was brightly lit. And the exterior of the Chase Building is entirely glass, seamless and without any foothold.


    If he did not want to pass through the Water Curtain Door, he would have to directly rush in from outside. If that were to happen, then it would be too shocking. So instead of coming here in the dark, it''s


    He''s here to fight. Therefore, in order to enter the Great Pervaded Tower, they had to pass through the Water Curtain Door. The problem now was how to use the Water Curtain Door to prevent the monitoring equipment from discovering it.

 C46

    If it was a normal person entering, the Water Curtain Door would definitely open itself, and the prerequisite for the Water Curtain Door to open itself was that it had already sensed that someone had arrived. And by the Water Curtain Door ¡­ ¡­


    If you sense it, you''ll definitely be detected by the surveillance device.


    Lingyun''s hatred was as deep as the ocean for Chuang. There was no way that Chuang could not ''welcome'' him when Lingyun came to visit.


    Therefore, he had to think of a way to enter the room without being able to hide from the surveillance equipment.


    Lingyun thought for an entire afternoon. Then he thought of a way.


    In the afternoon, there were quite a few people entering and exiting the Chase Group. Once it was night, the situation would be the same. Chase


    A mansion was not an entertainment city. Someone would definitely be left alone.


    Do not misunderstand, Lingyun is not planning to kidnap or rob.


    When someone was alone, it meant that someone had to be alone in or out of the Chase Building. At this time, there weren''t many people around him, and Ling Yun was one of them ¡­


    If he could stand in a good position, then the chance would come.


    Lingyun had carefully observed before, but every time someone approached 2.5 to 3 meters from the Water Curtain Door, the Water Curtain Door would automatically open. And when that person left the Water Curtain Door''s vicinity ¡­


    After a distance, the Water Curtain Door would automatically close. Under normal circumstances, it would only end when a person approached the Water Curtain Door and the Water Curtain Door opened, and then when that person left ¡­


    The total time was about three seconds. In other words, there was around a second of time before this person entered the Water Curtain Door and it was open. And in


    When activated, if there was someone else approaching at this time, the Water Curtain Door would not react at all. So as long as Lingyun could rush in within 1 second, he would be able to find her ¡­


    At a blind spot, it was possible to avoid surveillance.


    As for the person who entered normally ¡­


    No one could do anything within a second that would pose a threat to Lingyun''s actions.


    In an afternoon, there were a lot of people entering and exiting the Water Curtain Door, and the Water Curtain Door had been open for a long time.


    Ling Yun was sitting right in front of the Water Curtain Door, so he had good vision.


    So up until now, Ling Yun had found at least five blind spots that were impossible to be captured by the surveillance cameras. Of these five blind spots, there were at least three that could be rapidly cleared ¡­


    Go elsewhere or hide your traces.


    So for Ling Yun, next, as long as night falls, he would find a place to wait. When a lone person enters the Water Curtain Door, the chance would come.


    Night had finally arrived!


    Ling Yun''s luck was not bad. Behind a willow tree, he only waited for a few minutes before he saw a fashionable dressed lady walking towards the Water Curtain Door alone.


    Lingyun looked around. There were not many people around. A few couples were embracing and kissing as if no one was around, and a few young men and women were hurrying on their way. No one was coming.


    Watching on the side. As for this woman, she seemed to be thinking about something as well. Her gaze was focused not far ahead in front of her, and did not look in Ling Yun''s direction either.


    The willow tree that Lingyun was on was in the dark. If there was suddenly one more person or one less person, in this situation, it was definitely not ¡­


    Someone will notice.


    Alright, it''s her!


    The lady walked steadily and rhythmically towards the Water Curtain Door, and did not realize that someone had set their eyes on her.


    In front of the Water Curtain Door was a flight of stairs about 15 meters long, with a platform in the middle. It was about half a floor high. The woman had already stepped onto that flight of stairs, so the sound of her footsteps was very loud ¡­


    If nothing unexpected happened, the Water Curtain Door would knock on the door within ten seconds, and Ling Yun would follow the lady into the Great Pervaded Tower in an instant!


    The lady had walked through the short platform in the middle and stepped onto the second half of the stairs. Her footsteps were loud and rhythmic, and Lingyun had already made all the preparations.


    It was like a sniper hiding in the dark was aiming at his target, ready to fire at any moment.


    The girl finally reached the first floor of the Great Pervading Tower. Just at that moment, the Water Curtain Door opened.


    However, it was not because of this woman. This girl looked like she was five or six meters away from the Water Curtain Door. At this distance, the Water Curtain Door would definitely not get killed because of her ¡­


    Hit.


    The Water Curtain Door opened it because someone had walked out.


    Since someone had walked out, this meant that Ling Yun had lost this chance to escape.


    Under normal circumstances, Lingyun had about two seconds to decide if anyone would come out. Lingyun must be able to determine within these two seconds ¡­


    Enter or not enter. Two seconds was enough time for Lingyun.


    Now that a person had walked out, Ling Yun did not even need to waste these two seconds of energy.


    But very quickly, Lingyun found that he knew one of these people who walked out.


    This time, it was Xu Xinxiong!


    Xu Xinxiong came out!


    Behind Xu Xinxiong, there were a dozen or so men wearing black suits and black sunglasses. They looked quite similar to Ah Qiang, but there were no Ah Qiang inside. This


    Some of them seemed to be his bodyguards.


    After Xu Xinxiong came out, a car immediately drove up through the semicircular slope on both sides of the platform on the first floor, and accurately stopped in front of him.


    And just at that moment, the lady from just now saw Xu Xinxiong, and suddenly called out: "Uncle Xu!"


    Xu Xinxiong was about to get on the carriage, but when he heard the shout, he raised his head and immediately revealed a kind smile, "Heh! It''s Little Jing! "Why are you here?"


    The woman smiled mischievously. "I''ve missed Uncle Xu!" What else can happen? "


    Xu Xinxiong laughed, "You little brat, I am afraid that you are not missing me, but you are missing me! If you miss me, why don''t you come in the day? "


    The woman blushed and said bashfully, "What''s so good about him? Who missed him? Who would miss him! [Uncle Xu likes to make fun of me. He really wants me ¡­]


    "Uncle!" The voice was coquettish, as if it was going to act coquettishly.


    Xu Xinxiong laughed heartily, "Good! Good! You are missing Uncle Xu, aren''t you? "But now, Uncle Xu has something to attend to so I''ll stay with you another day. You go find Guan."


    "Play around, okay?"


    The woman smiled and said, "Alright, I''ll send Uncle Xu off then!"


    Xu Xinxiong laughed again, "I won''t send you off, I won''t send you off. You should hurry up and enter, in case Guan''er gets anxious from waiting!" As he spoke, he lowered his head and got into the car.


    After the lady heard what Xu Xinxiong said, she was obviously displeased. She stomped her feet and said: "Aiya! "Uncle Xu!"


    Xu Xinxiong closed the car door, opened the window, and smiled at Little Jing: "Alright, alright, quickly go in!"


    The woman stood there smiling, "Hmm, then ¡ª goodbye Uncle Xu!" As he said that, he waved towards Xu Xinxiong.


    Following that, Xu Xinxiong''s car started to move, and all of his bodyguards got into their respective cars and quickly left. The girl that Xu Xinxiong called Little Jing stood there instead.


    At that place, only after Xu Xinxiong''s convoy was out of sight did he let out a "hee hee" sound and turned to walk towards the Water Curtain Door.

 C47

    Hey! His luck was quite good. He thought that he would never get another chance, but who knew that this girl would actually create a chance for someone else. Lingyun was overjoyed!


    The Water Curtain Door opened it, allowing Little Jing to easily walk in.


    In this period of time, Lingyun had already noticed that there was not a single person in the lobby of the first floor.


    Good! Action!


    Just at that moment, he saw Lingyun rushing over like an arrow that had just left the bow. To be exact, the arrow that had left the bow was not as fast as Lingyun.


    After the woman entered the Water Curtain Door, she did not stop and continued walking forward. Just as the Water Curtain Door was about to close, Ling Yun was as fast as lightning and quickly entered the water curtain ¡­


    Inside, using Little Jing''s body as a cover, she quickly hid at a previously selected hiding spot.


    At this moment, whether it was power control, speed control, or even the effects on the surrounding air, all were included in Lingyun''s calculations. After he entered, what was moving his body ¡­


    The wind did not even blow up the corners of Little Jing''s clothes. Little Jing naturally would not notice it.


    After entering the main hall, Lingyun was able to take a look at the whole hall. However, Lingyun did not have the time to judge its decorative style. He was the first one to go into hiding ¡­


    After tapping, Ling Yun made his second movement: Floating!


    Almost all of the surveillance cameras were aimed at the ground from above. No one had a camera aimed at the ceiling. Because in a normal person''s eyes, there was no way to borrow it


    A man can''t float on a roof under force unless he''s Superman. People seem to have the same misconception that no one will look up at the roof from time to time


    Unless he thought there was something wrong with the roof.


    Hence, the camera of the Datong Building was no exception. It was also taken from above while pointing towards the ground.


    However, Lingyun was Superman. Although doing this would be a bit more strenuous for Lingyun, it was not a problem to persevere for a while.


    Lingyun, who was on the roof, quickly observed his surroundings.


    Then he discovered that even the roof wasn''t completely safe, because there was a camera parallel to the ground that seemed to be a threat to the roof.


    With a wide angle of 160 degrees, this camera could capture at least a third of the roof.


    Fortunately, Ling Yun''s current position was not within that one third.


    Next, it was time to consider how to further enter the interior of the building.


    But after looking around, Lingyun could not help but exclaim: "Bitter!"


    There were about three corridors leading up: a common staircase, a fire escape, and two elevators. The other is the VIP elevator, but this road basically doesn''t need to be tested


    Worry.


    There would definitely be a camera in the two general purpose elevators. There was no doubt about that, so there was no need to consider taking the elevator. And yet, whether or not you want to get to the General Building


    Both the stairs and the fire escape were within the wide angle of the camera running parallel to the ground. That is to say, if you go up the stairs, you have to go through the third


    Region. This caused Lingyun to have a huge problem when he tried to enter the main building without anyone noticing.


    Just as Ling Yun was at a loss, the woman called Little Jing, who had clearly entered the elevator earlier, walked out.


    There was a mischievous smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Little Jing looked left and right a few times, then turned her gaze towards the fire stairs, and slowly walked towards it.


    If she really did come, it would be a piece of cake. Now, wouldn''t it be the end of it? Ling Yun was overjoyed.


    From Ling Yun''s location to the fire escape stairs, they had to pass through the one-third area, but it was very little. When Little Jing passed by a certain point, all she wanted was Ling Yun.


    It was fast enough to avoid the camera.


    But with this, he would inevitably alarm this girl called Little Jing.


    Ling Yun couldn''t help but mutter in his heart. Perhaps, he could only sacrifice his looks and use a beautiful man''s trick!


    It was ten times more attractive than the average person, so he wasn''t afraid that she wouldn''t give in. If she really couldn''t do it, he would knock her out. He wasn''t afraid that she would cause any trouble.


    Fire stairs were used as a backup in case of an emergency. They were located in a very remote area. Generally speaking, few people would install a camera on the fire escape. by


    Therefore, as long as he passed this trial, he should be able to walk away with no problems.


    Little Jing quickly arrived in front of the fire escape stairs and went upstairs. After walking a few steps, her eyes suddenly blurred and before she could understand what was going on, she felt like she was being carried by someone ¡­


    He got up and ran a few steps up. Just as he was about to scream, he realized that his mouth was suddenly blocked. He could not utter a sound and broke out in a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, that person had only run a few steps before letting her go. Little Jing was still in a state of shock as she raised his head to look, only to see a man standing in front of her, looking at her.


    After that, Little Jing''s eyes could no longer shift away.


    "You ¡­"


    Just as Little Jing was about to speak, Ling Yun suddenly placed a finger on her lips, and said softly: "Shh ¡ª" Then he looked around at his surroundings, and said mysteriously.


    He said, "Look into my eyes, don''t talk ¡ª ¡ª!"


    Lingyun looked like a big bad wolf trying to seduce a little white sheep. "Remember, at this moment, you belong to me!"


    As he said that, Ling Yun''s eyes were focused on Little Jing, with a look of deep love, he continuously charged towards the girl.


    In his heart, he was secretly laughing: This line seemed to be from some movie in Huazhe? Who would have thought that it would actually be used this time!


    Then, Ling Yun realized that this girl called Little Jing was practically stunned! It was like the person in that movie that Hua Zi was using this phrase on. The only difference was ¡­


    Little Jing''s mouth was not filled with words like the girl in the movie, but was instead filled with infatuation: "So romantic!"


    She said, "You ¡­ "What do you want?"


    Normally, when a girl said this, she should at least say it out loud. And just like what Little Jing had just said, she had spoken in a low voice ¡­


    The sound, however, was so small that it was almost inaudible. Her face seemed to turn red, like a ripe apple.


    "Don''t talk, look at me!" Lingyun continued to whisper, his voice was as gentle as it could get, "Let us remember this moment, at this moment, we ¡­"


    They belonged to each other! You belong to me, and I... "It''s only yours ¡­" Then he continued to fire his eyes at the girl.


    Little Jing did not say anything, and just stared at him in a daze.


    After a long while, Ling Yun raised his hand, and slowly slid from Little Jing''s shoulders up his neck to Little Jing''s chin, using both his thumb and forefinger ¡­


    A finger supported her chin, while her index finger continuously moved back and forth, playing with her fragrant cheeks and jaw.

 C48

    Little Jing''s breathing immediately became hurried, and her face became even more flushed. It seemed as if her eyes were about to drip water, as if she was looking forward to something.


    Lingyun sighed in his heart: Damn, this attraction to the opposite sex that''s ten times stronger than ordinary people really isn''t normal! You can do whatever you want!


    He could completely understand Jing-er''s feelings right now. "It was as if a peerless beauty had suddenly stood in front of you, told you to look after her, and then allowed herself to be plucked.


    From the looks of it, Lingyun didn''t even need to be flirted with! And right now, to Little Jing, Ling Yun was just a peerless beauty, and this beauty was at the moment ¡­


    It would be strange if she didn''t have feelings for him when he teased her. Besides, she was here to get to know a lover. His heart had always been beating fast?


    To men, beauties were considered as women''s sex, while to women, beauties were considered as "men''s sex" as well. A lecherous heart, everyone has it, and so does a woman!


    It seemed simple, but it was the truth!


    After taking Ling Yun through three rounds, they quickly arrived at a room. He didn''t meet anyone along the way, and he avoided the cameras.


    In fact, she had taken the fire stairs to avoid the cameras.


    This room seemed to be a bedroom with a bed! Double bed! The double bed was big and soft!


    Only here did Ling Yun get the chance to properly look at this girl called Little Jing.


    Speaking of which, although Little Jing was not as beautiful as Xie Xiaoyu, she could definitely be considered a beauty! Beautiful face, elegant long hair.


    Her voluptuous figure and fair skin were mesmerizing to the extreme. What was even more rare was that she also had a pair of hot beautiful legs. Regardless of whether she wrapped them around that man''s body, both of them ¡­


    It was enough to make that man ecstatic!


    Little Jing changed after entering the room. If it was said that she was a good girl outside, a pretty and bashful pretty girl who looked like she had just fallen in love, then ¡­


    Once she entered the room, she became a piece of hot charcoal. It was warm and seductive. She became like a piece of candy sticking to Lingyun and not letting him go ¡­


    In her hands, her body released a burst of flowery fragrance, just like Xie Xiaoyu''s, causing Ling Yun to involuntarily shudder.


    Ling Yun quickly regained his senses and also realized that ¡­


    Quest: Now is not the time to pick up girls! He had to get as much information from her as possible!


    Not only did this girl look familiar to Xu Xinxiong, but she might even be able to trick him out of it!


    A woman''s love and hate are often intertwined, and her pride must be satisfied. If they realize that you are looking down on her, the consequences will be terrible ¡­


    YES!


    However, Lingyun couldn''t figure it out. Although his attraction to the opposite sex was ten times stronger than normal people, but the woman in his arms was too much.

 C49

    Surprisingly, this woman wasn''t displeased in the slightest. On the contrary, she looked at him with admiration!


    "What''s your name?" Ling Yun asked directly, as he did not need to be too gentle at this time. Judging from this woman''s reaction, it seemed inappropriate to be too gentle! It did not seem to have any manliness! Thus, Ling Yun''s question was like treating a captive! It was like treating a lamb waiting to be slaughtered!


    "Xu Jing!" This woman said!


    Her surname is Xu? Hearing this name, Ling Yun could not help but be startled! Then, he immediately thought of the time when she had called Xu Xinxiong "Uncle Xu" before the Water Curtain Door! However ¡­


    If they were really relatives, she could have just called Xu Xinxiong "Uncle" instead. Why did she add "Xu" as well?


    So Ling Yun asked again: "Who is Xu Xinxiong to you?"


    The woman had already taken off most of her clothes, and her breathing was getting more and more ragged!


    "He, he is my uncle!" Xu Jing said vaguely.


    "My dear uncle?" Ling Yun began to kiss Xu Jing.


    "No!" "He, his family is my family''s lifelong friend, Uncle Xu, not Chinese ¡­" Xu Jing''s voice became more indistinct, but his words were still understood!


    Ling Yun was shocked, this Xu Xinxiong was not Chinese?! But his hand did not stop for a moment, and kept on touching Xu Jing!


    Unknowingly, Ling Yun''s hand had touched something, and with a violent press, Xu Jing tightly pressed against his body. Xu Jing abruptly trembled, and his body instantly softened. Ling Yun did not miss the opportunity and put his lips next to her ear, "Then who is he?"


    "Uncle Xu, they were originally Japanese!" After Xu Jing finished speaking, she actually turned around and acted as the host. Not only did she take the initiative to ask for it, she even began to disobey Ling Yun''s orders! From her ears to her neck, from her neck to her cheeks, she began to climb onto Lingyun''s body! His body began to twist non-stop!


    He mumbled, "I feel a little hot."


    At this time, Xu Jing''s clothes were pitifully few in number, and the rest of her clothes were in fragments!


    Lingyun''s hands began to follow her movements, breathing in and out ¡­


    However ¡­ Xu Xinxiong is actually Japanese?!


    This information was truly outside of Ling Yun''s expectations.


    But on the surface, Xu Xinxiong was Chinese, a genuine Chinese! Ling Yun vaguely remembered that just a year ago, Xu Xinxiong was evaluated as one of the top ten outstanding entrepreneurs in the city! It was inconceivable that such a person was not Chinese!


    Then what did a Japanese man want to do, to pretend to be Chinese, and to pretend to be so thoroughly?


    Then, Lingyun thought of that number: 0!


    Shuanghui Co., Ltd., Japan, supply of raw materials in the following categories: steel, supply price: 0!


    A Japanese company had offered its goods to a boss who pretended to be Chinese for a zero price. If there was no trick to it, Lingyun would not believe it even if he were beaten to death!


    Got it. Therefore, no matter what was said, this Datong Casting Group would not be a simple forging enterprise!


    Behind it, there might be an even more unfathomable background. And this background was pointing to another country!


    Ling Yun could not help but recall his agreement with the Yellow Dragon: Make more people believe in dragons!


    Then, didn''t he just agree to the request of the Yellow Dragon?


    At this time, Xu Jing had already been disarmed! Her reaction had almost lost all rationality, leaving only desire!


    Ling Yun thought about his own thoughts as he passively followed Xu Jing''s movements ¡­


    Xu Jing had already revealed herself to Ling Yun ¡­


    There was an undisguised desire in his eyes! This was an action that could captivate anyone! What a soul reaping! Even if Lingyun wanted to stop, he was afraid that he couldn''t!


    Suddenly, Ling Yun''s mind became blank: I came here to scout for information, and the information that the woman in front of him inadvertently revealed, seemed to involve Xu Xinxiong''s big secret. Then, how many more secrets does this woman know?


    Judging from her relationship with Xu Xinxiong or the Xu Xinxiong Family, this woman must know a lot of things!


    Ling Yun shook his head and sighed! It seemed that he had to put some effort into getting rid of this woman!


    And to make a woman speak the truth, the only way was to conquer her!


    Lingyun shook his head and smiled bitterly. He was going to use this woman to enter the mansion and get as much information as possible, and then knock this woman out.


    Now it seemed like this woman was more useful than he had expected. There was no need to knock her out! However, a little sacrifice was unavoidable!


    Ling Yun thought to himself: Xiao Yu! I''m sorry, I had no choice but to sacrifice my life for this country!


    Xu Jing was not an innocent woman!


    She couldn''t be! How could a woman come looking for a man at this hour be?


    It was obvious that she was very experienced, because her movements were much more skilled than Ling Yun''s. She''s even very good at pleasing Ling Yun! As long as Ling Yun is happy, he can possess almost limitless endurance. No woman can still maintain her undefeated in this situation, even Xu Jing!


    Therefore, Xu Jing could only lose!


    When Xu Jing lost the battle, she was already drenched in sweat, as if she had just taken a bath!


    Her body was in a mess with traces of blood!


    "You''re a real man!" Xu Jing panted and said to Ling Yun, "He''s a man among men! Compared to you, that dead end is like a caterpillar! "


    Xu Jing was no longer able to stand up! Lingyun lay beside her, her hands were starting to go against the rules again. Lingyun''s rich theoretical experience had taught him that if you want to conquer a woman, after everything is over, you must comfort her and not let her feel neglected, because this was a time when women were at their weakest.


    You must let her know that you value her so much. That way, this woman will be completely loyal to you!


    Sure enough, under Ling Yun''s consoling, Xu Jing''s charming eyes became silky, and had a look of satisfaction!


    "Who''s Guan''er?" Ling Yun asked.


    "My old boyfriend!" Xu Jing replied without a care.


    Lingyun could not help but curse in his heart: Now I''m an ex-boyfriend? You clearly came to find me tonight! This woman had turned hostile faster than flipping a book!


    However, he still asked, "Then do you still want him?"


    Xu Jing laughed: "I don''t want to, I just want you now!"


    Lingyun laughed, "Aren''t I right here, what else do I need to think?"


    Xu Jing grabbed downwards, and Ling Yun immediately frowned, "This one is thinking of your place! Hehe, you''re so strong, you''ve lasted so long, I''ve never met such a strong person like you! "


    Xu Jing''s words caused Ling Yun to feel a chill down her spine: This woman actually dares to ¡­ YD? How many men had this woman had? She had originally thought that she was a very good girl! It seemed like people were really unsightly!


    Originally, he felt somewhat guilty for luring a girl like this, but now, it seemed that it was no longer necessary!


    Ling Yun suddenly felt that it was not worth it. He had originally thought that doing this would make her feel bad. But now, it seemed that losing interest in Guan''er might be a good thing!


    "Oh right, who exactly are you? "How come I''ve never seen you before?" Xu Jing asked.


    Of course you''ve never seen me before! Only if you''ve seen me have you truly seen a ghost! Ling Yun said in his heart.


    "Me? "Uh, I''m here to look for someone!" Lingyun began to lie.


    "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? "


    "Looking for my girlfriend!"


    "Your girlfriend? Is your girlfriend here? What is she doing here? " Xu Jing asked.

 C50

    "She''s the secretary here! But I heard that her boss was interested in her, so I wanted to see it, but she wouldn''t let me. I said that I wanted to cut it in half, but I was furious, so I sneaked in alone. I didn''t expect that I would run into you! " Ling Yun was spouting nonsense. Judging from the Xu father and son''s performance, the possibility of such a thing happening is extremely high, so Xu Jing was not afraid of making a mistake.


    "Do you still miss her?" Sure enough, Xu Qing didn''t suspect anything.


    "Speaking of which ¡­ I originally came here to find my girlfriend, but when I saw you, I said that I was ashamed, so I never thought about her again! "


    When Lingyun said this, his fingers secretly infiltrated her territory.


    Xu Jing''s aura changed, upon hearing these words, a look of bashfulness flashed past her eyes, and she giggled: "Really?"


    Ling Yun looked into her eyes, and answered with a very serious "En"!


    Then, Xu Jing lowered her head.


    If the person in front of him was Xie Xiaoyu, this action might have made Ling Yun feel excited, and perhaps, it would spring up again. Unfortunately, this woman was clearly very beautiful, but the same action made Ling Yun feel a little disgusted!


    Ling Yun did not make a move, and Xu Jing spoke, "It must be that brat Xu Ming who did a good deed!"


    Ling Yun asked curiously: "Eh? How do you know? " In his heart, however, he thought: This is true! Xu Ming this brat is really notorious!


    "Humph!" Xu Jing coldly snorted. "Within the Chase Group, who else could it be other than him? This brat had ruined so many good girls! Your girlfriend must be in his trap! Furthermore, this brat also had a different hobby. She liked to take pictures of girls, so of course, the injured girls wouldn''t dare to take the photo! It''s no surprise your girlfriend did that! "


    Ling Yun was "furious" as he said: "I never thought that there would actually be such a thing! No wonder she didn''t want to see me. I didn''t expect her to be coerced! Xu Ming, that bastard! "


    "However, there is no need for you to be angry. Someone has already vented your anger!" Seeing Ling Yun angry, Xu Jing immediately said.


    "Oh? "What do you mean?" Ling Yun could not understand.


    "Hehe, that brat Xu Ming probably did too many bad things, and was just beaten up like a eunuch. She won''t be able to do anything bad in the future!" Xu Jing took pleasure in''s misfortune


    he said.


    "Oh? How could there be such a thing? When? Who would do it? "


    "Just recently! I am not sure what kind of people did this to, but Xu Ming became a eunuch, and I am sure of it! " Xu Jing acted like it was the most fun thing to do.


    This kind of news, should be normal for the father and son of the Xu family to completely seal off this news. Xu Jing even knew of this news, which showed how important she was in the main sect!


    However, Ling Yun already knew the answer to this question, so he could just forget about it after being "shocked" for a while. But Xu Jing''s following sentence, which seemed to be unintentional, was ¡­


    Ling Yun immediately pricked up his ears.


    "Ai, this is the result of being lustful, this man! They should all be that lustful! "


    Lingyun said, "What do you mean?"


    Xu Que was already dead set on him, "Didn''t I just tell you? Uncle Xu is a foreigner, and his son is, of course, a foreigner too! "


    "Why can''t I understand what you''re saying? Xu Xinxiong is clearly the boss of Chase Group, he is clearly a Chinese, how did he suddenly become a foreigner? " Ling Yun


    Zhang Xuan asked deliberately.


    Sure enough, Xu Jing snorted, and laughed: "If he is Chinese, then I am still a Martian! Xu Xinxiong was definitely Japanese, and his ¡­


    His name was not Xu Xinxiong, but Tanaka Nobuo! His family was a very famous family in a certain country! Therefore, Xu Ming was not called Xu Ming, but was called Tian.


    It''s just that he grew up in China, and never once called her by that name! "


    Ling Yun''s movements became even more gentle, and from time to time he would even lower his head and take a bite. Lingyun had truly fallen for the trap ¡­


    In the blink of an eye.


    "How do you know all this?" Ling Yun asked gently.


    "Our family is friends with theirs!"


    "Then are you Chinese or something?"


    "Me ¡­" "I''m fine with saying that I''m Chinese or something!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "My father was from a certain country, my mother was Chinese, I attended elementary school in Japan, I attended secondary school in China, I went to university in Japan, I finished university in Japan,


    When we returned to China, where did you say I was from? "


    Of course you''re not Chinese! Ling Yun said in his stomach. However, there was no expression on his face!


    "Then are you really surnamed Xu?"


    "That''s my mother''s surname. My father''s surname is Chi, my Japanese name is Ikegami Jingzi!"


    Lingyun let out an "oh" and nodded, but in his heart, he felt it was funny. No wonder the name YD meant something!


    "Then why did Xu Xinxiong come to China to start a company? Can''t you open it in a certain country? "


    "You don''t understand! Forget it, since you are not an outsider, I won''t hide it from you. I might as well tell you! "


    Lingyun found it funny: This woman gave me her name and didn''t even know it, but she didn''t even treat me as an outsider! What Zhang Ailing said in a loud voice was not wrong: "To conquer..."


    A man must pass through his stomach, and to conquer a woman, he must pass through hers!


    "Think about it, how big a market would a small country like this have? How many resources could there be? Compared to China, it was pitifully small. Not to mention it


    The economy was already highly developed, and any markets that could be developed had already been developed. Their potential had been fully tapped! China is not the same as China, which not only has a much bigger market than any other country


    This arena, and it even had enormous potential! In a certain country, every company that wants to be big wants to develop in China, and Tian Zhongjia is no exception! "


    Lingyun asked: "But why would he pretend to be Chinese? "According to Chinese policy, as a foreign investment, he can still enjoy preferential treatment!"


    "Ai, this is what Tian Zhongjia''s attitude of wanting to swallow the heavens and earth has decided upon!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because the Tian Zhong Clan wants to monopolize China''s steel Foundry Industry!"


    As he said this, Lingyun''s heart skipped a beat and his heart skipped a beat: This Japanese guy was so ambitious!


    Ikegami Jingzi continued: "Steel Foundry Industry can be said to be a country''s basic strategic industry. Think about it, any country''s government might let a country''s government have one.


    Does a business controlled by a foreigner do this? And if the business is owned by the people of that country, it will be treated as a ''national enterprise'' by the government of that country


    Protecting meant that there were fewer restrictions, making it possible! This is what Tanaka Nobuo planned! "


    "He''s really overestimating himself!" Ling Yun said scornfully.


    "If this was in the past, it might have been impossible. But now, it isn''t completely impossible!" Ikegami Jingzi said.


    "Oh? "What do you mean?" Ling Yun did not understand.


    "Because the Tian Zhong Clan and the Bi-ling Heavy Industry are cooperating! Do you know about Bi-ling Heavy Industry? One of the world''s most powerful chauffeurs, several of China''s biggest steelmakers have teamed up with it


    Relationship. As a result, there was a possibility of success! Xu Xinxiong was busy operating it in secret recently, he might be thinking of doing something! It''s probably related to that! "


    "Do you know what he''s doing?" Ling Yun asked.


    "Aiya, why should we care about that? "Let''s get down to business ¡­"


    Lingyun could not help but curse in his heart. This despicable woman! It seemed pure, but it was actually YD!


    Ikegami Jingzi fell into a deep sleep.


    She was exhausted!


    Speaking of which, this woman was indeed YD, but before this woman fell asleep, she had even charmingly said to Ling Yun, "Men, really!"


    Lingyun did not know whether to laugh or cry. Was this woman a masochist?


    At this time, it was already approaching midnight!


    Ling Yun got off the bed, and used his hands to push Ikegami Jingzi who was already asleep, without moving!


    She was sleeping like a dead pig!


    Lingyun''s lips curled up into a smile!

 C51

    It was time to go! From this woman, Ling Yun had already obtained a lot of information, but from the looks of it, if he wanted to obtain more, he would have to wait ¡­


    I can''t do it anymore.


    Then, Ling Yun looked at his surroundings and prepared to leave.


    However, just at this moment, footsteps could be heard approaching from the distance.


    The door leading out was the corridor, and the footsteps were very close. If he went out at this time, he would definitely go against this person.


    Lingyun was here to be a thief, so naturally, he would not let too many people see him. Thus, Ling Yun withdrew his hand that was about to open the door.


    It couldn''t be that much of a coincidence, since it was heading towards this room?! If Ikegami Jingzi wanted to date someone secretly, she should at least find a place that no ordinary people could find! Ling Yun thought.


    The door was locked from the inside, and could not be opened from the outside without a key.


    So Lingyun decided to wait until the person outside walked past before going out.


    But he didn''t expect that it was such a coincidence that the footsteps outside would stop right outside the door! From this, it could be seen that they were not ordinary people.


    "Bang bang!"


    Knock on the door!


    There''s no one in the house. Ling Yun shouted in his stomach.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The knocking on the door became louder!


    I already told you that no one is here, why are you still knocking? Let''s go, let''s go, let''s not waste any time! Lingyun was a bit angry, but he did not think that his stomach would be full of such words ¡­


    It would be worse if others could hear it!


    "Bang bang bang bang!" The knocking turned into the sound of someone knocking on the door. The people outside did not seem to be very patient.


    But Ikegami Jingzi still did not show any signs of waking up, and still slept soundly. That was true. After being tormented by a dragon for so long, it would be weird if she didn''t tire herself out!


    The people outside smashed the wall for a while, but they soon realized that there wasn''t much activity inside. It stopped smashing!


    Lingyun snickered: That''s right, I''ve already advised you. Why waste so much effort?


    But then, Lingyun heard the sound of a key opening and closing outside, followed by the sound of a key locking.


    This person was not just an ordinary person, he was also quite an extraordinary person! He even had a key to the place where Ikegami Jingzi was having a clandestine love affair!


    F * ck! Ling Yun cursed in his heart! How could it be such a coincidence? Is it because your father''s character is too good, or because your character is too bad? Seeing that there was no one here, how good would it be if he walked away obediently? Laozi


    Originally, I didn''t want you to suffer, but you brought this upon yourself! It seems like if I want this bro to not see me, I''ll have to knock you out to escape.


    However, at that moment, Lingyun suddenly had an idea. Judging by the footsteps, there was only one person outside. His sensitive senses also confirmed that. And this person ¡­


    There shouldn''t be any possibility that he was here to find me! Because if they were looking for him, there definitely wouldn''t be just one person. If they weren''t here to look for him, then who were they here for?


    Ling Yun glanced at Ikegami Jingzi who was still sleeping soundly, and chuckled. "Interesting, why not look first ¡­"


    The door opened and a handsome young man of about twenty years of age, thin and tall, with curly hair, entered! Not quite like his handsome face


    It was said that this face clearly had a great deal of anger on it!


    Moreover, the way he came in was not to enter, but to rush in! It was like a husband suspecting that he had been caught red-handed with a green hat!


    Then, he caught the traitor, but only caught half of it! It was like a person going on a date, only half succeeding -- he went, the other didn''t go


    This handsome young man was the same. He had only succeeded in half ¡ª he had only caught the adulterer, not the adulterer!


    Logically speaking, this should not be considered as having caught a traitor. Because catch the adulterer always pay attention to catch the adulterer in pairs, catch the adulterer in bed! The situation now is: between the bed and the bed, but only


    There''s one in the bed! How could this be considered a success?


    But he did succeed!


    Because the person lying on the bed was not only naked, but he was also sleeping in a very ambiguous way. He was also sleeping soundly, as if he was already there ¡­


    The way it looked. As long as one was experienced enough, they would be able to tell what happened on the bed! And one thing is clear, the person who just did this


    It definitely wasn''t him!


    Then, not only did this person''s head turn green, even his face turned green!


    Then, he rushed to the bedside, grabbed the sleeping Jing and shook her vigorously, "Xu Jing, tell me! "What in the world is this?


    "What''s going on?!"


    Under this kind of violent shaking, he would wake up no matter how well he slept. So Ikegami Jingzi woke up!


    No one would be too happy to be suddenly woken up when they were sleeping soundly or sweetly, especially if they were woken up by someone you didn''t like very much! so the cymbidium of the cistern


    Zi was very unhappy. When she saw the person who had woken her clearly, she became even angrier! He was even angrier than the man.


    "Key?!" Why is it you?! What are you doing here?! "


    Ikegami Jingzi looked around but did not find Ling Yun. Aside from her, she found that the only other person in the room was the man that she had addressed as key. He was so angry that he could not contain himself ¡­


    Looks like this was the "barrier" that Ikegami Jingzi and Tanaka Nobuo had mentioned before!


    The key point was that when he heard this, he was so infuriated that he started laughing, "What am I here for? What do you think I''m doing here?! I say why don''t you wait and call your cell phone


    I didn''t expect you to do such a thing behind my back! Tell me, what is going on? Who was that man? I want you to explain it to me! "


    Before she met Ling Yun, Ikegami Jingzi might have had a good impression of this crucial point. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come to find him at that time of day! However, she had met Lingyun ¡­


    After that, especially after being in close contact with Lingyun, he believed that the key to a woman like her would be in a precarious position in his heart.


    However, once a woman changed her mind, then all the love and goodwill towards her ex-boyfriend would become extreme loathing. She would even hate herself for liking him in the past ¡­


    A piece of junk? At this time, if this man wasn''t smart enough and still kept pestering her, then the feeling this woman had towards him would most likely leave behind only hatred!


    Many times, the distance between love and hate was only a thin line!


    Sure enough, Ikegami Jingzi coldly sneered: "Why should I explain it to you? "Who are you to me?!"


    When these words left her mouth, the key point was that she suspected that she had heard wrongly. She looked at Ikegami Jingzi in disbelief, as if she had never even heard of him.


    After a long while, only then did he slowly speak out. "Xu Jing, what do you mean by this? Just a few hours ago, you were like this, so short


    What had happened in such a short amount of time? You tell me! "


    "What has it got to do with you? Get the hell out of here! I don''t want to see you again! Never! " Ikegami Jingzi pointed to the door, meaning that the key point was to immediately "scram"


    "


    The key was stunned, he looked at Ikegami Jingzi for exactly a minute, while nodding his head, "Okay! Good! Good! Xu Jing, oh Xu Jing, I didn''t expect you to be like this ¡­


    Human! When I first started dating you, there was someone who advised me not to listen to you. Today, I have truly gotten to know you! " Ye Zichen''s chest rose and fell continuously due to his vital qi, slowing down his breathing ¡­


    He steadied his anger and continued, "No matter what, I am still a man. Since you have treated me like this, I will not pester you. No friendship between gentlemen!"


    Words, henceforth, we will cut them in half! No one knows each other! "


    After which, he flung out his "farewell" and left.


    He actually left as soon as he said he would, without the slightest bit of delay, and such a reaction made even Ikegami Jingzi couldn''t help but be startled. Her hand moved as if to reach out, and her lips parted ¡­


    Chang seemed like he wanted to say something. However, in the end, he did not extend his hand, nor did he say anything.


    Actually, she and Lingyun only had a dewy relationship for a few hours, and before, she wasn''t completely without feelings for Lingyun. Today, she would save Lingyun, but not Lingyun ¡­


    He was just too engrossed in his emotions, so he didn''t think too much about it.


    Right now, the key was to leave just like that. It meant that the emotions she had been managing for some time had completely vanished. No matter what, it would make her feel pity for him.


    However, pity was pity, pity was not able to change the mind of a woman who had already changed her heart, especially a woman who had changed her heart to quite a degree. Therefore


    Ikegami Jingzi had only moved and opened her mouth.


    A period of relationship could only be resolved by the opponent making a move or opening their mouth. Lingyun felt that the key point was not worth it. It could be seen that he still had some feelings for Ikegami Jingzi.


    The pain in his eyes was not an act. However, this key point was unyielding. To be able to cut through love without any hesitation, he was truly a man!


    Originally, Ling Yun felt that he had let down this crucial point, but looking at Ikegami Jingzi''s attitude towards this crucial point, it seemed that it wasn''t because of him, but if it was in the future ¡­


    When Jingzi met a man who was better than the key, she would also abandon the key and turn to someone else. Therefore, this result might be a good thing for him!


    The key thing was, once she walked out, Ikegami Jingzi would become anxious! She was so anxious that she was walking around the room. But it was not for the key reason, but because Ling Yun could not find it! ''She is very strong! ''


    He did not even know Ling Yun''s name, and now that he is gone, where can he go to find him?


    Her disappearance meant that she was extremely likely to be abandoned. Of course, Ikegami Jingzi was not willing to believe such an absurd thing ¡ª ¡ª She had just abandoned someone else, and now ¡­


    Yet he was abandoned by someone else! However, she didn''t think about it: she could be forsaken by others, and others could naturally be forsaken by her as well.


    In fact, the only people you can truly hurt are the people who truly love you! How can you hurt someone who doesn''t love you?


    When Ikegami Jingzi turned twenty-eighth lap, she finally decided: Go out and search!


    After that, she really went out, not caring about her clothes at all!

 C52

    After Ikegami Jingzi left, Ling Yun came down from the roof.


    Ling Yun wanted to laugh. Ikegami Jingzi had looked around, and even went under the bed, but had never thought to look around. Not only her, but also


    The key point was that he did not think of going over to take a look. Perhaps this was a mistake ¡ª no one could float on a roof without any backing!


    But Ling Yun could!


    After Ling Yun came down, he took another look at Ikegami Jingzi and Hu Tianhai''s room, but did not find anything of value. After that, he decided to leave.


    In fact, he should have left a long time ago!


    But right at this moment, Ling Yun''s agility throbbed: "Someone is coming!"


    He didn''t need to look back to feel it.


    And this person was someone he knew!


    Then, Lingyun heard someone say something to him, "I felt that something was wrong just now, but I didn''t expect you to still be here!"


    This voice was the key!


    The key was back!


    "How did you know I was still here?" Ling Yun did not turn around, nor did he turn around. He asked indifferently, just like he was talking to someone he was very familiar with.


    Lingyun did not move, and also did not move, "I''ve seen the surveillance footage, and I didn''t see anyone leave, so you must still be here!"


    Lingyun laughed: "The surveillance footage can be unreliable sometimes."


    "Indeed!" The key answer is honest, "The internal monitoring of the Chase Building is not perfect. But the monitoring of the access road is perfect, and no one can get it right


    a constant passage in and out without being discovered. "


    "Is that so?" Lingyun smiled, "You didn''t see me go out, did you see me come in?"


    "Nor!" The key answer was still very honest, "Although I didn''t see you directly, I found some clues. Now, it seems that you definitely have something to do with it."


    "Stop!"


    "Oh? Tell me about it! " Ling Yun turned around, and looked at the key with great interest.


    From the front, he could see better than from the top. At this time, Lingyun realized that this key person''s nose was slightly taller than an ordinary person''s. From the feeling of it, he felt a bit more at peace with this person ¡­


    The foreigners looked alike! Now that he had calmed down, he looked rather elegant.


    "I checked the surveillance videos for the past few hours, and discovered that when Xu Jing came, it was as if she was intentionally playing a prank.


    He then chose the fire escape route. Because she knew where the fire escape was without surveillance cameras. But at the last moment, when she was out of range, I


    He realized that something was wrong with her posture when she walked! She didn''t seem to be walking by herself at all. It was as if someone had suddenly picked her up, although I don''t know how that person did it ¡­


    I did it, but now it seems that I have reason to believe that you are the one? "


    Lingyun could not help but praise this person in his heart: A talent! Then he said, "You''ve observed very carefully, continue!"


    "Since then, you have never appeared in the surveillance footage. That means there is only one possibility ¡ª you have been staying in one of the surveillance cameras."


    Where we are. And that place, is the only place in the entire Grand Auction House! "


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Ling Yun asked, "Then, where is this place? Why is this place the only place without any surveillance? "


    "Because this is the place where the Chase Group Young Master, Xu Ming, is! And Xu Ming has a lot of privacy! "


    Ling Yun immediately understood. Since this was Xu Ming''s place, and taking into consideration Xu Ming''s actions, he would not let himself be monitored. To do that kind of thing, it was naturally ¡­


    He didn''t need other people''s help, but he could do it himself.


    The key continued, "Xu Jing and I have already been in love for close to ten months, but I never thought that you would be able to make her completely and wholeheartedly fall in love with you, even though it hasn''t even been ten hours.


    "Duan Ling Tian is really brilliant!"


    Logically speaking, no one should be so calm when faced with someone who stole his girlfriend. He should be gritting his teeth when he said those words.


    However, the key point was as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    "You''re smarter. For a girlfriend who''s been in love for ten months, it''s so easy to break it. This kind of thing, ordinary people really can''t do it!" Lingyun''s words were sincere ¡­


    Yes, the key point was that he had shown great restraint even when he was breaking off relations with his girlfriend. This truly wasn''t easy to do.


    The key was a faint smile, "You stole my girlfriend and now I''ve found out. Moreover, this place seems to be my territory. Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Pay you? "


    Lingyun looked into the eyes for about five seconds before slowly saying: "You don''t know how to!"


    "Oh? "Why?"


    "Because you don''t hate me! I can feel it! "


    "Are you that sure?"


    "My senses have always been accurate! Moreover, if you want to deal with me, you don''t need to wait until now to talk so much with me! "


    The key was laughing, laughing very happily. Ling Yun also laughed very happily.


    After he finished laughing, Ling Yun''s eyes suddenly flickered, as if he had discovered something. He said to the key seriously: "Could it be that you ¡­ You don''t love Ikegami Jingzi at all?! "


    The smile still remained on his face, "Hehe, Ikegami Jingzi?! She can even tell you these things, I admire you more and more! You know, I am


    "She spent a whole few months and it was only after she was extremely satisfied that she found out about this secret!"


    "You''re using her?!" Ling Yun said in shock.


    The key was to not answer!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The smile was still the same!


    Lingyun laughed, "I''ve discovered that you''re becoming more and more interesting!"


    The key was also laughing, "Me too! I''ve discovered that you are also a very interesting person! "


    The two of them were still puzzling when suddenly, a watch on their wrist beeped twice, causing their expressions to turn serious. "She''s back! Let''s switch to another place!"


    Speak! "


    As he said that, he turned around and walked out of the house. After Ling Yun left, the key thing was that the door still maintained the same appearance as when Ikegami Jingzi left the house.


    He hadn''t touched it since he entered.


    Then, he gave a meaningful look to Lingyun, "Follow me!"


    As he spoke, he walked in the opposite direction from Ling Yun, and Ling Yun could only follow closely behind.


    The key point was that he also took Lingyun around in all directions, and finally arrived at a room that was twice the size of the previous room, and did not encounter anyone along the way.


    Lingyun walked into the room, looked around, and closed the door, as if he was finally relieved. He pointed at the sofa, "This is my office, sit anywhere."


    "You''re welcome!" Then, he turned around and brewed another cup of tea for Lingyun.


    "Are you a staff member of Chase?" Ling Yun asked.


    "And he''s a senior staff member too!" The fellow laughed.

 C53

    "That''s right, it''s impossible for ordinary staff to have such a large independent office!"


    "To be exact, I am the senior vice president of Chase Group!" The key was saying.


    "Scared?" This time, Ling Yun was truly shocked. The most important thing was that he looked no more than 22 or 23 years old.


    CEO?


    "You ¡­ It was actually ¡­ Chase''s Deputy CEO? " Under the shock, Ling Yun''s words became a little sloppy.


    The key person continued: "That''s right! The chairman and chairman of Chase Group is Xu Xinxiong himself, so when Xu Xinxiong is not around, then I will be in charge of this place! Therefore


    In this place, I am just one man, above tens of thousands of people! Even if Little Boss Xu Ming is here, he has to listen to me! "


    Ling Yun smiled bitterly. He had already guessed that the most likely culprit was one of the Chase Group''s executives, but he did not expect him to be "high" to such an extent.


    "Shocked, right?" "If I were to tell you again, I would also be a Doctor of Management at the University of Cambridge. Moreover, apart from work, I have also finished with Xu Xinxiong.


    How would you feel if you had nothing else to do with it? "


    Lingyun''s eyes suddenly widened, and he almost spat out the tea he just drank. A young person taking such a high position, if only ¡­


    It wasn''t impossible that he relied on family connections. But if he was relying on his own ability, then it was absolutely shocking.


    "You ¡­ "This year, you''re old?"


    "No more, no less. He''s exactly twenty-three years old!" The key replied.


    "Then how long have you worked in Chase?"


    "Less than two years!"


    "When you graduate?"


    "About twenty-one!"


    Ling Yun was completely convinced. F * ck! A twenty-three year old Doctor of Management and Senior Vice President! Ling Yun had finally experienced what it meant to have a superior being, a superior being!


    Ling Yun''s ability could be said to be completely based on the strength of the Yellow Dragon, and was fake so that he could use the other''s power. If he did not have the Yellow Dragon''s power, he would just be an ordinary university student ¡­


    Perhaps she would feel indignant that a school beauty had not been caught by her, or perhaps she would worry about how she would find a better job after graduation.


    And the key point was that he had reached this step completely relying on his own strength and talent, without any external assistance. Just this point was enough to make Ling Yun gasp in admiration!


    "I''ve tampered with all the surveillance equipment along the way. No one will be able to find any trace of us. "I think you sneaked in because you didn''t want to be found."


    "Alright!" The key said.


    Lingyun looked around, and looked at the key points, and could not help but ask: "Since you messed with the surveillance cameras here, and when I came in, they did not record anything."


    My face, if I were to harm you now, wouldn''t you be in a lot of trouble? "


    "Will you do that?" the key asked.


    "What do you think?" Ling Yun asked.


    "You won''t!" The key point was his judgement.


    "Oh?"


    "You definitely won''t!" The key point was to accentuate the situation.


    "What makes you think that?"


    "My senses have always been accurate!" The key laughed and pointed at his head, "If you had wanted to do me harm, you would have already done it. There''s no need to go back on your words!"


    Until now! "


    "What if I have other plans?"


    "That''s even better!"


    "Better?"


    "That''s right, better!"


    "I don''t understand!"


    "Alright then, I''ll ask you!" Do I owe you money? "


    "Not at all!"


    "Do you and I have any grudges?"


    "It seems... "Not really!" Ling Yun thought of Ikegami Jingzi. Was this considered the hatred of stealing her wife? However, from the attitude she had towards Ikegami Jingzi, she could not do so either.


    Calculate!


    "Do you know me before today?"


    "I don''t know him!"


    "That''s it. I don''t owe you money, and I have no enmity with you. Before today, you didn''t even know me, so why would you want to harm me? "Since you won''t ¡­"


    Since it''s bad for me, then your other target must be Chase! "Since you are here to deal with us, then we will have a chance to work together!"


    Lingyun''s heart skipped a beat, and he asked seriously: "Could it be, your target is also Datong?"


    The key was a mysterious smile. He did not answer Ling Yun''s question, but picked up his teacup, drank his saliva, and spoke of another matter:


    "About two years ago, just after I graduated, there were a lot of big companies that showed great interest in me because of my age,


    I wish I could work for them. However, I rejected them and rejected the invitation to remain in school as well, because I intended to return home and show my talents.


    Coincidentally, at that time, I met Xu Xinxiong! At that time, Xu Xinxiong was as thirsty as a man. After seeing me, he strongly invited me to join your Datong Casting, and promised to be of a high position.


    On the one hand, it''s hard for me to refuse, on the other hand, I''m grateful to him for his understanding of me. Furthermore, as Chase is a Chinese company, I chose to join Chase.


    Company.


    Before I came, Chase wasn''t that strong. After my arrival, Xu Xinxiong created enough space for me and gave me enough trust and authority ¡­


    Within a short span of two years, I have allowed the scale of the Great Brothel Company to increase by four times. It can be said that most of the current Datong Casting Group are


    I shot it! "


    Lingyun drank a mouthful of tea and did not speak, quietly listening to his story.


    The key continued, "But about a year ago, I discovered something very strange. That was: Xu Xinxiong was in the main bank account, outside of the main company''s usual account.


    There was even an extremely large amount of cash flow! And the guarantee is that these cash flows were not created by Chase itself. because of the fact that Chase itself


    Every bit of the value of creation must pass through my hands, and these cash flows were discovered by me by sheer chance, without my prior knowledge.


    What was even more strange was that the scale of these cash flows was even larger than the total value of Datong Casting companies themselves! You know, for an enterprise, the flow of capital


    Gold is the most precious resource. I have never heard of Xu Xinxiong having businesses other than Chase, then, where did such a large amount of cash flow come from? "


    Ling Yun asked: "You''re Xu Xinxiong''s Vice President, haven''t you asked him?"


    The key replied, "No! Since he''s hiding it from me, it means that he doesn''t want me to know. I''m not that stupid! And I discovered this problem because of a coincidence


    Chase has nothing to do with it, and I can just ignore it. In fact, that''s what I did! "


    Ling Yun nodded, and indicated for the two to continue.


    The key continued, "However, what happened afterwards made it hard for me to accept. Firstly, it was Xu Xinxiong who used this cash to purchase large quantities of goods from the same industry


    Other companies. As a result, the scale of the major corporations expanded rapidly, and Datong Casting Corporation changed from a simple company to a corporate group.


    Expansion is right and not a shameful thing. A moderate expansion is a way to show a company''s power and thus give it more opportunities, complete


    It could be carried out in great fanfare. But the problem is, Xu Xinxiong''s expansion is done in secret, there are some merger plans that even this Vice President is hiding from me, there are many companies here ¡­


    After the change of ownership, its employees did not even know about it. Why did Xu Xinxiong want to do this, was already very suspicious!


    Also, Xu Xinxiong using some of the methods we use towards our peers has made me feel more and more disgusted! He even went to the point where he would do anything to achieve his goal. He would do anything and do anything ¡­


    Extreme, this is simply intolerable!


    "I am not opposed to the expansion of the company, but I prefer free competition. I do not like conspiring. I can guarantee that every step of the expansion under my auspices will be taken."


    It was all in the open and in the open! He definitely did not use any underhanded means! I originally thought that Xu Xinxiong was an outstanding entrepreneur, but I didn''t think that he would actually act in such a way! This was indeed ¡­


    "I''m very disappointed!"


    "And then?" Ling Yun asked.


    "Then ¡­" He took a deep breath and continued, "At that time, my disappointment at the company and Xu Xinxiong himself made me want to leave the country.


    I will keep thinking about it until something happens! "


    "What is it?"


    "The White Swan incident!" The key was saying.


    "The White Swan incident?" Ling Yun''s heart skipped a beat. Wasn''t Xie Xiaoyu''s father''s company called "White Swan"?


    "White Swan is another enterprise in this city that engages in Foundry Industry. Although its scale is not very big, its management is in good condition. Xu Xinxiong who was buying from all over had his eyes set on them.


    This business.


    However, Xie Ying, the general manager of the White Swan Company, seemed to have a great affection for that company. No matter what, he would not agree to incorporate the company into the main company, even though Xu Xinxiong was at that time ¡­


    The price given was three times higher than the market value of the white swans!


    At that time, Xu Xinxiong had already persuaded all of White Swan''s shareholders other than Xie Ying, but due to Xie Ying''s insistence, the takeover was in a deadlock. Due to White Swan


    The company was founded by Xie Ying, so Xie Ying''s prestige in the White Swan was extremely high. If he did not agree, it meant that the acquisition would be very difficult to succeed!


    I knew about it by then, and I was pessimistic about the success of the takeover. And I think, even if we can''t buy the white swan,


    Chase did not have much of an impact. Compared to Chase, the white swans were insignificant.


    However, a few days later, Xie Ying suddenly committed suicide! And then, the White Swan takeover was announced as a success! "


    Lingyun''s expression changed: There was indeed something wrong with Xie Ying''s death!


    The key continued, "I have seen this person, Xie Ying, and there was even a short period of cooperation between us. This man give me the impression of unswerving determination


    He had lost, and his personality was very cheerful. He was definitely not the type of person to commit suicide when he couldn''t think of something! Furthermore, from the looks of the situation, there was no reason for him to commit suicide at all!


    "Then why do you think he committed suicide?"

 C54

    "Not long after the death of Xie Ying, the white swan was acquired, and Xie Ying was the only person who objected to the takeover, if there was no connection between the two


    Only the devil would believe that. "


    Lingyun nodded, agreeing with the key point.


    The key continued, "So I gave up the idea of leaving. I need to investigate this clearly. I can''t just watch the growing Chase fall to this stage."


    In the hands of the seeded people, it became a tool for them to achieve a certain goal!


    Then, while feigning ignorance, I secretly investigated. But as I delve deeper and deeper, the facts that I find are becoming more and more surprising to me


    I can''t help but believe that Xu Xinxiong is secretly concocting an extremely huge conspiracy! And the incident of the white swan is just a minor part of the plot


    It''s just a small wave! "


    "Xu Xinxiong wants to monopolize China''s steel Foundry Industry! Is that right? " Ling Yun asked.


    The key was startled for a moment, and then relieved. "This is also what Xu Jing told you, isn''t it?"


    Lingyun nodded, "But not in detail!"


    The key point was: "That''s right, this is indeed where Xu Xinxiong''s ambitions lie.


    Ling Yun replied with a "En", "Go on!"


    "If it''s just a big boss, then a Xu Xinxiong is nothing!" The key point was: "I quickly discovered that behind Xu Xinxiong, there was another wave of strong cultivators


    "Great power, a great power!"


    "Bi-ling Heavy Industry?" Ling Yun asked.


    The key thing was that, his eyes lit up as he looked at Ling Yun in confusion, "Eh? How do you know? Could it be that Xu Jing also told you? "


    Ling Yun laughed: "Half is! The other half was something that was discovered by chance! "


    The key point was to laugh. "Looks like my luck isn''t that bad. If we work together, the probability of success will greatly increase!"


    Ling Yun said: "You''re not done speaking yet, keep going!"


    The key point was, "Good! Just as you said, the powerful force behind Xu Xinxiong is Bi-ling Heavy Industry, that long-established Japanese company. Bi-ling Heavy Industry have always been


    The supplier of raw materials for Datong Casting. Ever since Xu Xinxiong had colluded with Bi-ling Heavy Industry, Bi-ling Heavy Industry had actually provided goods to Datong at a price of 0. In this way, the Datong Casting ¡­


    Ability to sell high-quality products at a very low price, thereby greatly increasing the market share.


    If it were not for the fact that Xu Xinxiong did not want to attract the anti-dumping investigation of the sect, he believed that the market share of the Great Pervaded Company would be much higher than it was now.


    "Much higher!"


    "But, as far as I know, the total capital of Datong Casting Group isn''t that high, around a billion or so.


    In the steel industry, it''s just a small and medium-sized enterprise. How much market share can it have? " Ling Yun asked.


    The key person laughed again, "Hehe, I can''t blame you for asking this. At the beginning, my thoughts were the same as yours. In fact, this was Xu Xinxiong''s true identity.


    "How brilliant!"


    "Oh?"


    "Imagine, if an overly powerful private foundry enterprise appeared, it would definitely attract a lot of attention and attract some unnecessary trouble and restrictions."


    If not, it would attract the attention of the relevant authorities. However, if a strong enterprise is broken down into pieces and secretly operated, this situation can be effectively avoided. Xu Xin


    When its Datong Casting had reached its current scale, Xu Xinxiong had chosen to let it stay where it was and not expand any further.


    "In secret control of other enterprises in the same industry, but not in the same way, everything about those enterprises, including the name of the enterprise, the workers, the plant, the equipment, etc., is still kept."


    Unchanging, the only change is the holding company, and then change the executive who disobey, refuse to cooperate, so that the firm is firmly in control.


    For one of his tools.


    Using this method, Xu Xinxiong continued to attack and win. Now, even I am unable to completely understand how many businesses Xu Xinxiong is actually controlling!


    The market share of these companies is equivalent to that of Chase. If we add them all up, the result would be quite amazing! "


    "So that''s how it is, no wonder!" Ling Yun''s gaze was sharp, and the knuckles holding the cup clattered.


    He looked at Lingyun and continued, "Up till now, the investigation has already exceeded the scope of Datong and my ability is limited to Datong.


    My investigation was deadlocked. At that time, I still didn''t know what Xu Xinxiong actually wanted to do, but I just thought that he definitely wouldn''t do anything good ¡­


    That''s it. Just when I was at my wits'' end, a person appeared and changed everything! "


    "Ikegami Jingzi?"


    "That''s right!" It''s her! " Key said: "In the beginning, Ikegami Jingzi appeared together with Xu Ming. In the country, Ikegami Jingzi''s name was Xu Jing, she


    His identity was Xu Ming''s girlfriend, and the new Chief Financial Officer of Datong.


    However, it was very obvious that Ikegami Jingzi did not like doing business with finance. A person like this can be appointed as a treasurer, an important person


    A position, can only mean one thing ¡ª Ikegami Jingzi''s background is not simple! "


    "So you locked your gaze on Ikegami Jingzi? I hope I can get some valuable information from her? " Ling Yun asked. Yet, he was laughing inside ¡­


    He didn''t think that he wouldn''t be the first one to use a trick on Ikegami Jingzi. He didn''t know if he should congratulate her or sympathize with her.


    "That''s right!"


    Ling Yun laughed: "I didn''t expect you to be so cunning too!"


    The key point was that he just smiled, "For cunning people, you can only be more cunning than them! And your methods seem to be even more brilliant than mine, don''t they? "


    Ling Yun helplessly nodded, and the two of them smiled at each other!


    The key continued, "Xu Ming is a typical playboy, a playboy does not have much of a personality, and Ikegami Jingzi is similar to him, so they both have their own personality.


    The relationship between a man and a woman quickly broke apart! As for me, I am the Vice President. Because of work, I often have to interact with Ikegami Jingzi.


    She was single, so she took advantage of the fact and quickly established a relationship with Ikegami Jingzi, becoming her new boyfriend!


    Once I became her boyfriend, I had a chance to find out more through her. As expected, the information that came out of her mouth confirmed my thoughts:


    Ikegami Jingzi''s background was indeed not simple! She was actually one of the successors to the Japanese Ikegami Family!


    Ikegami Family was the same as Bi-ling Heavy Industry. They were also a great corporate power with a long history. They had flourished since the time of the Meiji Restoration in Japan, and had experienced hundreds of years to now.


    The industry has a wide range of industries and has a strong influence in Japan''s political and economic circles. The former head of the family, Akasaka Akasaka, was also a former Japanese finance minister.


    Moreover, Ikegami Family was one of the major shareholders. Ikegami Tingxiao, the current parent of Ikegami Family, was an important member of the Bi-ling Heavy Industry''s board of directors.


    High! Ikegami Tingxiao was the one who facilitated the cooperation between him and the company.


    Ikegami Tingxiao was an ambitious person, he wholeheartedly wanted to monopolize the Chinese steel market, but he had never had a chance. This time, he was cooperating with Xu Xinxiong precisely for the sake of truth ¡­


    The ambition he always had.


    It was also from Ikegami Jingzi that I found out that Xu Xinxiong was actually not Chinese, but from a certain country. His name was Tanaka Nobuo, and Xu Ming was also not called Xu Ming.


    His name is Tanaka Mingtai! "I really did not expect that the ''national industry'' that I worked so hard for, the Chinese company that I originally thought was owned by someone from a certain country, would actually be opened by someone!"


    The key moment was excited, and he couldn''t help but curse. It seemed that he was quite angry that he had been cheated all this time.


    "So you decided to deal with Chase?"


    "To be exact, it should be against Tanaka Nobuo and the forces he represents! "Chase is just a company, a company, and the company itself is not guilty."


    However, the culprits were the master of the company, so Tanaka Nobuo and Ikegami Tingxiao were the culprits! "


    "Then how can you be sure that I will definitely cooperate with you? And you even said that much to me? " Ling Yun asked.


    The key looked at Lingyun for a full minute and laughed, "I don''t know why you want to deal with Datong, but if you didn''t want to deal with Datong, why do you want to?


    "Where did you sneak in?"


    Ling Yun also laughed, standing up and extending his hand, "Alright! "Deal!"


    The two of them looked at each other and laughed out loud. Both of them held their hands together!


    "After talking for so long," the key laughed, "I still haven''t introduced myself, so my name is Key! It was the key, the key key! "What about you?"


    Ling Yun laughed: "Ling Yun, Ling Yun''s Ling, Ling Yun''s Yun!"


    The key was startled, then pointed at Ling Yun and laughed: "Good, good, interesting! It''s always fun to work with interesting people! " and then put the teacup in his hand


    He raised it up, "Wishing us a happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!" Lingyun also lifted his teacup and touched the key.


    The key question was, "I''ve been curious about one thing: how did you manage to escape the surveillance of the passage? The monitoring equipment there is quite perfect. Do not


    "Tell me, you did not come in from the normal passage. If you did, you would have been discovered long ago. Now, you cannot sit here and talk!"


    "No matter how perfect the monitoring system is, there are loopholes. As for me, I just happen to have a little bit of special talent!" Lingyun placed the teacup in his hand horizontally, and mysteriously ¡­


    Smiling, he watched as the teacup slowly rose into the air and steadily floated in the air. The key point was that he had just filled Lingyun''s cup with tea, yet it was suspended in mid-air ¡­


    "Not even a drop of tea spilled out from the teacup." So, I just came in! "


    The key moment was simply dumbfounded. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief. "You''re not performing magic, are you?"


    Lingyun''s stomach laughed: I can even float myself, so what''s a cup floating?

 C55

    "This cup is yours!" I didn''t do anything! " Ling Yun laughed.


    The key looked at Ling Yun seriously for a long time, then nodded: "That''s great! I was worried about fighting alone, so I''m alone. Now that I have you, I can be considered as one ¡­


    It''s like providing coal in the middle of a snowstorm! "


    "Since you want to cooperate, then tell me, what are your plans? or what are we going to do? " Ling Yun asked.


    "Kill the black hawk!" The key point was clear and straightforward!


    "Kill the black hawk?" Lingyun did not react for a moment, and then said: "No wonder you''re talking about the ''Black Hawk Plan''?"


    "That''s right!" Black Hawk Plan! Eh? How do you know that? Even Ikegami Jingzi might not know about this! "


    "Heh heh," Ling Yun laughed, "It was just a coincidence! I found out about it from Tanaka Nobuo''s hard drive, but unfortunately, it''s encrypted


    Hard disk, I can''t get the details. And my girlfriend''s father might have died due to this plan! "


    "For the Black Hawk ¡­" Could it be ¡­ Is it Xie Ying? " the key asked.


    "That''s right, his daughter Xie Xiaoyu is my girlfriend!"


    "Xie Xiaoyu?! Could it be that guy was ¡­ by Xu Ming? "A girl?" The key was further questioned.


    "That''s right!" A strange look flashed past Ling Yun''s eyes.


    The key person sighed, "I know her! It''s a pity that I can''t help her! "


    Ling Yun cast an inquiring glance at the key.


    The key point was, "Before Xie Ying died, my faith in Datong had been shaken. With his death, I was even more determined to fight against Datong and Tanaka Nobuo.


    Determination.


    After Xie Ying died, Tanaka Nobuo actually refused to let them go. Not long later, Xie Ying''s wife also went crazy for some reason! In this way, the Xie Clan ¡­


    She was the only girl left.


    So at that time, I sympathized with that little girl who had lost her family, but at that time, Xu Ming had already pestered her. That was when the decision was made to merge White Swan into Chase.


    I saw that poor girl on the board of directors. At that time, all of the White Swan''s shareholders had already been sold to Tanaka Nobuo.


    It would be difficult for even a person to turn the tide.


    However, because of Tanaka Nobuo''s orders, they attacked her and insulted her. And at that time, I was a representative of Chase, if I


    If I help her, not only will it be of no use, it might even destroy my plan to fight against Datong. Thus, I can only watch helplessly as she gets bullied. It''s really great!


    "Pity!"


    "Pah!" The cup in Lingyun''s hand was crushed, tea spilled all over the floor, Lingyun''s face was ashen, his hands were also injured by the broken pieces of the porcelain and were bleeding profusely.


    Key was shocked, "Ah? You... "It''s okay, right?" As he said that, he turned around and walked towards a cabinet on the side. He planned to find some gauze for Lingyun''s bag ¡­


    Clang.


    Lingyun stabilized his emotions and said to the key point: "No need, I''m fine, thank you!"


    Ling Yun smiled at the key point, "My body is different from ordinary people, look!" As he spoke, he extended his hand, and saw that the wound on Ling Yun''s hand was moving at a speed visible to the naked eye ¡­


    After healing up, the most crucial part of looking at it left him stupefied.


    Lingyun shook his hand, and clenched it again, indicating that there was no problem, "Continue!"


    Key nodded in shock and continued, "At that time, Xu Ming took the opportunity to enter the sect and swindled Xie Xiaoyu''s trust. Later on, I''ll see you again to thank you.


    When it was Xiao Yu''s time, I heard that she had already been captured by Xu Ming ¡­ "


    Ling Yun coldly snorted, "Xu Ming will never do such a bad thing again!"


    The key was stunned, "Oh?" Are you the one who did this? "


    Ling Yun laughed in disdain!


    Key laughed out loud, "Haha! Well done, very satisfying, very satisfying! Xu Ming was the only son of Tian Zhong Clan, and he did not have a son.


    "Haha, well done!"


    "Unfortunately, that hard disk was destroyed due to my carelessness. Under Tanaka Nobuo''s pressure, it had to be destroyed, or else I would have been able to gain more control over the field.


    It''s the secret of Citic Xiong. " Ling Yun sighed, holding onto his wrist.


    The key nodded and said, "It is indeed a pity, but it is by human means. If we lose a chance, we can create another one!"


    Lingyun smiled, "Let''s talk about the black hawk! What do you know about the plan? "


    "It''s not too much, but it''s not too little either!" The key point was: "The black hawk is the totem of Tanaka Family! As far as I know, the Black Hawk has a very high status in the Tanaka Family.


    It is roughly equivalent to our dragon. Tanaka Nobuo used the Black Hawk as the code name for his plan, showing just how determined he is! "


    Speaking till here, Ling Yun''s heart skipped a beat: It''s just like us Chinese people who have dragons as our totems, it seems like this Tanaka Family is formed from the black eagles'' totems. Hehe, my body ¡­


    With the power of Yellow Dragon, I wonder if there is someone like me in the Tanaka Family, who has the power of a black hawk in his body?


    The key point was of course not knowing what Ling Yun was thinking, and continued: "Black Hawk Plan''s ultimate goal is to complete the monopoly of China''s iron and steel Foundry Industry! This


    The plans were basically divided into three parts.


    The first step was called "Tail of the Dragon", which was to eliminate the smaller and smaller companies nearby, allowing Chase to dominate the region. The second step was called "Tearing Dragon''s Tail".


    The dragon''s scale was to control as many medium-sized enterprises as possible throughout the country and occupy as much market share as possible. The third step was called dragon-drawing.


    "A strong or strong leader is a sudden attack on several leading companies in the domestic foundry industry that have already been listed in the capital market to achieve the purpose of holding a stake in the company."


    "Once these three steps are completed, then the steelmaking companies that are on par with Chase in China will basically disappear. In this way, although it was only for a short period of time ¡­


    There won''t be any problems, but from now on one of our country''s basic strategic industries will be under control! "Once something goes wrong..."


    Ling Yun broke out in a cold sweat. This was simply too terrifying. Casting was the foundation of heavy industry. Once one lost their Foundry Industry, then, such as cars, ships, flying ¡­


    Machine, Bridge... Everything would be controlled by others! How much more devastating to a country than to start a war!


    "Based on the information I have, Tanaka Nobuo should have already reached the end of his second step!" The key was saying.


    "No!" Ling Yun''s mind suddenly trembled, and he said: "Wait! It must be wrong! "


    The crux of the issue was stunned. "What''s wrong?"


    "Let me think... Let me think... "Oh ¡ª!" Ling Yun slowly nodded, "I remember now! That''s not right, because Tanaka Nobuo must have already ¡­


    After completing the second step, not only did he complete the second step, but he also believed that the implementation of the third step would take quite some time! And it must be one of them by now


    At a critical moment! "


    The key point could not help but be stunned. "What makes you think that?"


    Ling Yun said: "Just me and Xie Xiaoyu are both still alive!"


    The key point was even more perplexed. "I don''t understand!"


    Then, Lingyun recounted what happened in the Southern Courtyard to the key.


    The key point was that when he finished listening, he couldn''t help but be startled. "You mean ¡­"


    "That''s right!" Ling Yun continued: "If he still hasn''t completed the second step, then there is no need for him to be merciful. At that time, he can just shoot!


    Even if he didn''t shoot, at least he wouldn''t have made that kind of decision! If you want to casually throw away hundreds of millions of dollars, do you think that ordinary people can do it? The only thing he could do was ¡­


    It was that he had reached a critical moment! He did not want to cause any unnecessary trouble at this moment! "Then, what will this critical moment be?"


    The key point was, "Dragon Slaying!"


    "That''s right, it''s the Dragon Slaying Blade! He has reached the critical moment of beheading the dragon! " Ling Yun said.


    "Therefore, we don''t have much time left!" Cold sweat trickled down his face.


    Ling Yun replied: "It''s not that there isn''t much, it''s that there isn''t time at all! When I came here, I coincidentally bumped into Tanaka Nobuo outside the door.


    "What?"


    The key shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    Lingyun asked: "You are the company''s vice president, do you know where the boss went?"


    The key part laughed bitterly: "I don''t even know as much as his driver about Tanaka Nobuo''s personal affairs. Tanaka Nobuo only gave me the administration of the Chase Corporation.


    I had only to take charge of his work, and he never told me what he was up to.


    When I need to talk to him, we''ll have a private phone call. Usually, I don''t know where he is. Moreover, he was the boss,


    And there''s no need to tell me what he did. "


    Lingyun suddenly said: "Turn on the computer! "Look at the direction of the stocks of the largest foundry companies in the country in the last few days!"


    The computer is on the key desk, it''s always on, the key thing is to go back to my seat, "I''ve already paid attention to this situation, it''s the biggest foundry in the country.


    In a business, one was a Oceanic Casting, the other was a Ring Universe Forging.


    The combined market share of the two companies accounts for half of the domestic market. However, the recent stock reactions of both companies were very calm! No value


    Something to pay attention to! "


    The key point was to open the stock trading software, and to find the movements of Oceanic Casting and Universe Forging stock, there was indeed nothing abnormal, and the volume of trading was not high, and there was also no recent progress


    Appear the stop board or the stop plate, the trend is quite stable, like the ancient well without waves!


    Ling Yun suddenly said: "Is it possible that Xu Xinxiong''s second and third step happened at the same time? That is, he''s trying to control the size of the medium


    As soon as we started to build our own companies, we started to absorb all the stocks in Huan Yu and Hai Yang, then we would suddenly launch an attack on them?! "


    The key point was, "Do you mean it will be too late to boil the frog in warm water by the time the frog reacts?"

 C56

    "Yes, a little today, a little tomorrow, and as time goes on, a considerable amount will accumulate. In this way, the goal can be achieved without attracting others ¡­


    "Watch out!"


    The key point was to use his fingers to scratch his chin, "It''s very possible! Domestic stock trading is different from that of foreign countries. In order to avoid big ups and downs in the stock market, a system of "up and down" is put in place.


    It is difficult to succeed in a sudden attack, but it is impossible to prevent someone from killing others with a soft knife! "


    However, the key point was that he frowned and said, "But, if that''s really the case, there''s one thing I can''t figure out."


    "What?"


    The key point was to the right of the map: "Look, whether it''s Oceanic Casting or Universe Forging, their stocks will not even reach 30% of their total capital.


    Even if Tanaka Nobuo bought every single share of the shares of these two enterprises, he could only control less than 30% of the share.


    The purpose of being in control! "And, as far as I know, there hasn''t been any news from these two companies that they are going to be unbanned recently ¡­"


    The key was this, Ling Yun was also uncertain about his own judgement. He held his chin and walked around the room.


    After a while, Lingyun asked: "Where did you learn about the details of the Black Hawk Plan?"


    The key point was, "It''s impossible for me to see the actual details, so this plan doesn''t have much of a relationship with the Datong Casting itself.


    "Trust, so I can still hear some of the content. With these clues, I was able to roughly understand the inner workings of the Black Hawk Project and thus, created myself."


    The judgment. like I said just now... "


    "Are you sure that Tanaka Nobuo''s third plan is to start from the capital markets?" Ling Yun asked.


    "Basically sure, because he has no other way to control these two companies! Moreover, when Tanaka Nobuo and his son talked about the Black Hawk, they also mentioned ''capital'' many times.


    So I figured their third step would be in the capital markets. I have also been paying attention to the movements of several Foundry Industry Head''s stocks in the country.


    Because I can''t see any clues, I decided that he hasn''t started the third step yet! "


    "Capital... Capital... "Talent ¡­" Lingyun muttered to himself as he spun around. Suddenly, an image flashed through his mind like a flash of lightning.


    Instantly, his footsteps halted and he cried out involuntarily: "Capital! Resource? "Could it be ¡­"


    Sensing his abnormality, he asked, "What?"


    "Could it be that Tanaka Nobuo''s goal is not even in the capital market?"


    "Not in the capital markets?"


    Ling Yun suddenly remembered the first time he met Tanaka Nobuo at the Shangri-La Hotel. At that time, the person who left the deepest impression on Ling Yun was Tanaka Nobuo ¡­


    It was his unique concept of resources.


    Even the indecent photos of the girls could be seen as a resource by him, then, if Tanaka Nobuo was targeting the people from these two companies, or rather, the upper echelon members ¡­


    As long as he could keep these people under control, wasn''t this a type of resource, a type of capital?


    It was much easier to control the entire top echelon of a company than to act on the stock market. And as long as you take control of its upper echelon, this company


    That was basically what he got. He could also hide himself very well. This way, it would fit his usual style!


    Right at that moment, the alloy watch in his hand rang again. The key point was to shake the mouse, and switch the image to monitoring mode, and said: "Tanaka Nobuo is back!"


    Ling Yun immediately ran to the computer, and sure enough, Tanaka Nobuo was bringing a few people into the Water Curtain Door.


    Unlike when he left, there was an additional person in a light grey suit who had returned. This person was not even thirty years old and seemed to be very capable.


    Tanaka Nobuo was right next to him. A dozen black clothed bodyguards surrounded the two of them, even after entering the Datong Building they did not let down their guard and maintained strict security ¡­


    Mysterious.


    Seeing this person, the key person frowned as if he was recalling something. Suddenly, he let out a low cry, "It''s him?!" Why is he here? "


    Ling Yun asked: "Who is he?"


    ", chairman of Oceanic Casting, personal secretary, Zhang Nianqing!" The key point was, "I have seen this person before, at a high level salon held inside the Foundry Industry.


    "


    "What kind of person is he?"


    "I''m not too sure about the specifics, but I heard from someone that he is extremely shrewd and is trusted by Tian Han. He has a lot of influence on Tian Han and has a lot of influence in Oceanic Casting.


    Even the chairman of the board, including the general manager, had to look at him sometimes. There was even news that this person was even working for his superior ¡­


    It''s just that I don''t know if it''s true or not. "


    Just then, Tanaka Nobuo and the group entered the VIP elevator. Other than the two of them, the other six bodyguards stood at different positions, maintaining their vigilance.


    The elevator was to the eighteenth floor.


    The eighteenth floor was the location of Tanaka Nobuo''s office.


    On the screen, Tanaka Nobuo and Zhang Nianqing were conversing about something.


    "Is there any way to hear what they''re saying?" Ling Yun asked.


    "It''s not easy to do. The monitor can only record the sound, but not the sound." A key dispirited answer.


    Lingyun anxiously looked around, and suddenly a bold idea formed in his mind, "How about this, you stay here and do your best to monitor. I''ll go listen to what they have to say."


    "Something!"


    "What?" Hearing that, the key person was shocked, "How are you going to get there? "What if they find out?"


    Ling Yun laughed, "When I came in, even the monitoring system wasn''t able to detect me. Now that Tanaka Nobuo has returned to his own territory, his vigilance will definitely decrease.


    As long as he was careful, it shouldn''t be a problem. Furthermore, there is no time left, and there is no choice but to take the risk! "


    The key looked at Lingyun doubtfully, but he could not think of any other way, and could only nod his head, "Then be careful!"


    Lingyun made an OK gesture, turned around and left.


    Once he left the office, Lingyun focused all of his attention on sensing the situation around him. As long as he concentrated, his feelings could be said to be


    It was extremely sensitive, and he could even hear the breathing from a hundred meters away.


    It was currently midnight, and the surroundings were extremely quiet. To Ling Yun, the commotion caused by Tanaka Nobuo and his group was already huge enough, especially since they were still dressed in leather ¡­


    Shoes. Thus, Ling Yun quickly determined their positions and numbers.


    Eight! Including Tanaka Nobuo!


    Among them, six of the footsteps were very steady. From their well-trained appearance, they should be that of bodyguards, while the other two were rather frivolous. They should be Tanaka Nobuo and Zhang Nianqing.


    Got it. This is consistent with what you see on the monitor. The bodyguards did not follow.


    The key office was on the sixteenth floor.


    Being able to hear the sound of footsteps meant that Tanaka Nobuo had already walked out of the elevator and had reached the eighteenth floor. The sound of footsteps came from above.


    It was impossible to use the old method again. For normal people, floating on top might not be discovered for a while, but for well-trained bodyguards, this was simply ¡­


    Pediatrics.


    Where, then, could one get to them?


    Lingyun looked around and suddenly thought of a place ¡ª ventilation duct!


    For any tall building, ventilation ducts are essential. Almost every room has a connection to a ventilation duct. Ventilators


    The passageway formed a complete ventilation system within the building, connecting the two. It could even be said that the ventilation duct was the fastest way to access the various rooms within a large building ¡­ ¡­


    Diameter. It was just that the vast majority of people didn''t want to walk this path.


    But the current Lingyun was willing to go, so Lingyun entered the ventilation duct.


    After entering the ventilation duct, Ling Yun didn''t care about being dirty, so he followed the sound and quickly found Tanaka Nobuo''s location and swam up. And the ventilation duct


    When he arrived at the ventilation duct that was above Tanaka Nobuo''s office, Tanaka Nobuo and Zhang Nianqing had just entered the room.


    The six bodyguards did not enter, there were only Tanaka Nobuo and Zhang Nianqing in the room. Both of them had smiles on their faces, as if they had just done something new ¡­


    Big deal.


    Tanaka Nobuo poured two cups of Louis XIII and passed one to Zhang Nianqing, "Lord Chi, you should remember the success of this time''s plan!"


    Ling Yun felt his heart moved when he heard it: Why did Tanaka Nobuo call Zhang Nianqing "Lord of the Pool"? Isn''t this kid Chinese?


    Zhang Nianqing took the wine cup and humbly said: "How can that be, it''s all thanks to the planning and planning of Lord Tian Zhong, which allowed our plan to proceed so smoothly!"


    "Hahahaha, Chi Guda is too polite!" Tanaka Nobuo laughed and raised his wine cup, "Come, for the success of this plan, let us drink to our heart''s content!"


    Zhang Nianqing also raised his wine cup, and clinking it with Tanaka Nobuo''s, "Cheers!" The two of them finished it in one gulp!


    Tanaka Nobuo poured another cup for each of them, and said as if he was deeply moved: "Although China''s Foundry Industry is known as the number one in the world, unfortunately, it''s still big but not big.


    Strong. Otherwise, how could we complete the plan so smoothly? "If we were to reach our goal a few years later, a dozen years later, it would probably be much more difficult!"


    The more Ling Yun heard, the more shocked she became: Could it be that Tanaka Nobuo''s "Dragon Slaying" had already been completed? Zhang Nianqing said.


    "It''s not difficult, but simply impossible!"


    "That''s right, it''s impossible!" Tanaka Nobuo nodded: "The Chinese are really too good at learning! They come from nothing, from small to big, until they become


    Number one in the world, in just a few short decades, has also experienced a number of major setbacks. Such an achievement, it would be difficult even for us, Japan!


    And now they''ve realized their problems. A few years later, once they''ve taken a step up in management and technology, I''m afraid they''re not us anymore ¡­


    How to eat them is the problem of how they eat us! "


    Zhang Nianqing said: "That''s right, Tian Zhong Jun''s eyes are sharp. "Since 2000, when China surpassed the United States to become the world''s largest foundry nation, it has continued to this day."


    Almost every year, he would be first. This year''s production is even more likely to reach a record 40 million tons. On such a large scale, if you added in advanced management and technology ¡­ Indeed ¡­


    It''s a very scary thing! "


    Tanaka Nobuo replied: "That''s right, it''s a good thing that although China has a lot of Foundry Industry, its quality is inferior. Whether it is management or technology, there is still a big gap between the two.


    Despite China''s production of 40 million tons throughout the year, there were nearly 30 thousand foundry enterprises, each with an average production of just over 1000 tons per year. This Three


    A large part of the family was even a type of family workshop, it was even more impossible for it to become a climate. Although there are many on this scale, what''s the use? "


    "That''s right!" Moreover, most of China''s foundry companies still rely on the sea of people to produce their products. Otherwise, how would China be able to place a large number of migrant workers?


    "


    "Ahahahahahaha ¡­" The two burst out into laughter, their attitudes full of contempt!


    Tanaka Nobuo continued to speak: "But even if we can produce 40 million tons, compared to a big country like China, we still have enormous potential.


    I can guarantee, in the next ten years, China''s total production will probably reach 100 million tons! "


    Zhang Nianqing laughed: "Such a huge cake, no wonder Tian Zhong Jun is drooling over it!"

 C57

    Tanaka Nobuo laughed and cut off Louis XIII as he continued, "Amongst these thirty thousand businesses, only one with an annual production capacity exceeding ten thousand tons is able to do so in the entire country.


    More than a hundred. Among these hundred plus people, the biggest are Hai Yang and Huan Yu, two of them! "


    Zhang Nianqing said: "That''s right, Oceanic Casting''s production last year was four million and one hundred thousand tons, while Huan Yu produced two million and six hundred thousand tons.


    It''s even higher than the other companies. In the mid-to-high-end market, it''s definitely half of the market! "


    Tanaka Nobuo laughed, "That''s why Big Brother Xin sent you to the Marine Casting Group with foresight! At that time, I remember, hehe,


    The scale of the Oceanic Casting and the current Datong are about the same! Look, in the short span of more than ten years, several tens of Datong could not even compare to a single ocean ¡­


    It was done! Brother Xin''s gaze is truly admirable! "


    Zhang Nianqing laughed and said: "The Oceanic Casting back then, was a mess. Almost everyone


    Think it''s over. Only Tian Han didn''t think so. He brought a few people to form a new team, and just like that, they entered the Oceanic Casting.


    Back then, my father had taken a liking to this brand-new guild and the core member of the team, Tian Han.


    I joined the ocean at school. Now it seems like my father was not mistaken in his judgement that year! "


    Tanaka Nobuo nodded his head, "It''s such a pity. Even though Hai Yang has become Tian Han and lost, he still chose to save and develop his company single-handedly. In the end, he still wants to destroy it.


    It''s in his hands! "


    "Yes, in fact, this is the result of the ''human system'' of Chinese enterprises! They do not have an effective set of system, the success or failure of a business


    It was all on one or more people, and if one or more of them had a problem, the company would collapse. They don''t realize that the advanced


    ''Man-made ''is what management experience should most abstain from. Therefore, when a person''s reputation reaches its peak in an enterprise, the enterprise will not be far from extinction ¡­


    "


    "It''s a good thing we don''t have that. Very few even know who we are in the more than one hundred companies that we now control directly or indirectly


    The two of them laughed again!


    However, the more Ling Yun listened, the colder his heart. According to Tanaka Nobuo and Zhang Nianqing''s explanation, the scale of the enterprises in China''s Foundry Industry were basically already under their control!


    Even the biggest Marine Casting Group had probably fallen into their hands! As for the other small shrimps, they did not put them in their eyes at all.


    Foundry Industry was the foundation of heavy industry, if one lost their Foundry Industry ¡­


    Just thinking about it made Ling Yun break out in a cold sweat!


    Tanaka Nobuo seemed to be unsatisfied, and continued to speak, "Speaking of which, if this matter is successful, then we should remember this merit for our woman!"


    Zhang Nianqing laughed: "That''s right, if it were not for the help of their bodies, it would be difficult to break through Tian Han''s fortress!"


    Tanaka Nobuo laughed out loud, "There are many Chinese who are not afraid of a rain of bullets, but they can''t stop a beautiful woman from being gentle.


    It''s a shame that a beauty should be involved! "


    Zhang Nianqing also laughed: "That''s right! Which country in the world is better at pleasing a man than us? Let''s not talk about anything else, just our industry,


    is second to none in the entire world! "


    Lingyun could not help but curse. Why were the men from this country so abnormal? Being the top in this industry, they were not ashamed. Instead, they felt proud?


    "That''s right!" Tanaka Nobuo said: "I have always believed that women, especially beautiful women, are a type of scarce resource.


    is prominent. "If you don''t believe me, you can''t see a beautiful woman on our street, because beautiful women are making money from her beauty, old man."


    The women who really work are those who don''t have the capital. "You see, in the whole world, only the women of our country can have such brains!"


    Zhang Nianqing also said: "That''s right, it is a woman''s duty to serve men! Only women who were looked down on by men would honestly go to work to earn money


    Those poor wages! "


    The more Ling Yun listened, the more he felt like his excrement was flowing back.


    Tanaka Nobuo raised his wine cup again, "Haha, no matter what, after this matter, they made a sacrifice. Here, a toast to their sacrifice! "


    Zhang Nianqing said: "Cheers!"


    After drinking, Zhang Nianqing said, "Actually, maybe they don''t think that they have sacrificed themselves. Maybe they would even want to taste the top-notch of China for themselves.


    The taste of men makes you feel lucky! "


    "Ahahahahahaha ¡­" Tanaka Nobuo burst into laughter, "You''re right. Women are born to please men! Can please advanced


    They were truly fortunate to have men, after all, there weren''t many high class men in this world! It can also be considered as scarce resources! "


    After saying that, the two of them burst out into laughter. The laughter had a hint of YD in it!


    At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard approaching from afar.


    Then, a bodyguard said, "Miss, you can''t go in now ¡­"


    However, the person did not buy it and shouted angrily, "Scram!"


    This voice, was Ikegami Jingzi''s! Lingyun found it funny. Did she not find him and come here to ask for help?


    Then came the sound of the door opening.


    The two people who were talking in the room were obviously surprised, "Eh? Little Jing? Why did you come here at this time? "


    The one who spoke was Tanaka Nobuo!


    But Ikegami Jingzi didn''t answer Tanaka Nobuo''s question, instead she lightly exclaimed, "Big Brother? "Why are you here too?"


    Ling Yun''s heart suddenly jumped: This Zhang Nianqing is actually Ikegami Jingzi''s big brother? Was it someone from the Ikegami Family?


    Zhang Nianqing said: "Oh, I have something to discuss with Uncle Xu. Why are you here?"


    Ikegami Jingzi was obviously not able to catch her breath as she panted and said to Tanaka Nobuo: "Uncle Xu, I feel that something is amiss. I heard that you were here.


    "That''s why I''m here to tell you!"


    Tanaka Nobuo was startled, "Oh? "What is it?"


    Ikegami Jingzi said, "I... "I met a person, and was with him for a while ¡­"


    Ling Yun covered his mouth and did not laugh. This woman, she clearly did that thing with someone else, but she only said that she stayed with someone else for a while.


    But Tanaka Nobuo and Zhang Nianqing acted as if they were used to it, they only let out a soft "En" to indicate that they understood, and indicated for her to continue.


    Ikegami Jingzi continued: "But when I woke up, that person had actually disappeared without a trace. I couldn''t find him anywhere!"


    Lingyun cursed in his heart. This woman, she just said "she stayed" and then "she woke up". It was a really high summary!


    Tanaka Nobuo and Zhang Nianqing did not speak. They had obviously understood what was going on and did not care about it at all!


    Ikegami Jingzi continued: That''s why I went to check the surveillance footage, but no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t find any trace of that person in the surveillance footage! It was as if he was trying to change his mind


    It''s like I''ve never been here before. "


    Tanaka Nobuo and Zhang Nianqing looked at each other, "How did this happen?"


    Zhang Nianqing pondered for a moment, then asked: "What''s that person''s name?"


    Ling Yun didn''t hear Ikegami Jingzi''s reply, so she must have shook her head!


    "Then what kind of person is he?" Zhang Nianqing asked again.


    Ikegami Jingzi thought for a while, "She''s a bit taller than you, and is very handsome, even more handsome than you are.


    "Seeds!"


    Ling Yun laughed to himself: "What kind of introduction is this?" He was simply bragging!


    Tanaka Nobuo was also amused, "Little Jing, Chi Guda is asking you if there is anything special about this person? Is there anything different from other people


    "Places and the like!"


    "There is!" It''s just too cool! " Then, she said in a low voice, "And also ¡­ Very Hard... That''s very... "Persistence..."


    Then, Ling Yun heard both Tanaka Nobuo and Zhang Nianqing cough non-stop ¡­


    Seeing Ikegami Jingzi being so infatuated, Tanaka Nobuo and Zhang Nianqing knew that they couldn''t get anything else out of him, so they didn''t question her.


    Ling Yun, on the other hand, was laughing so hard his intestines almost bent.


    Very, very handsome! It was very hard and durable!


    Only Ling Yun knew that her impression of him was largely limited to these two! She didn''t even know her own name.


    Tanaka Nobuo seemed to have suddenly recalled something, "Eh? Weren''t you here today specifically to find Guan''er? Why are you suddenly talking to someone whose name you don''t even know?!


    Stay together? "What about suspense?"


    "I''m bragging to him!" Ikegami Jingzi replied without hesitation.


    "You blew it?!" Tanaka Nobuo''s voice sounded like he had just swallowed a raw egg, "Aren''t you two on good terms with each other? Yesterday, together...


    " Even though Tanaka Nobuo was experienced and knowledgeable, he was still surprised when he heard it: It was fine a few hours ago, but why did it not have any warning signs?


    Unfortunately, before he could finish, Ikegami Jingzi interrupted him. "So what if we were together yesterday?


    Son! "Of course I want to boast to him!" Ikegami Jingzi said confidently.


    Lingyun didn''t know if the "worm" she was referring to was a whole person or a part. If it was the latter, it would be a big insult to the key, but luckily, it was the key ¡­


    Not yet!


    "So, how did you meet this person?" Tanaka Nobuo asked.


    Ikegami Jingzi looked as if she had become Ling Yun''s super fan, and upon hearing Tanaka Nobuo''s question, he immediately spoke as if he was infatuated with him: "Aiya, look at how he really is.


    Suddenly, as if the heavens had arranged it on purpose, I didn''t know why, but he suddenly hugged me, saying that I belonged to him at that moment, and then he looked at me ¡­


    My eyes, so deep in love... "Then..."


    Lingyun swore, if he did not try to hold it in, he would have fallen right into the house!

 C58

    Zhang Nianqing coughed, and interrupted Ikegami Jingzi who was still dreaming, "How about this, Little Jing, it''s too late today. You should go back and rest, this person is Xu and I.


    Uncle will find it for you, okay? " He could roughly tell what Ikegami Jingzi meant by that. She probably felt that it was too embarrassing and decided to send her away first.


    "Then you have to help me!" Then, he heard Ikegami Jingzi say to Tanaka Nobuo coquettishly, "Uncle Xu, you have to help me!"


    "Okay, okay, no problem, don''t worry, Little Jing! Uncle Xu will definitely help you! " Tanaka Nobuo replied.


    Then, Ling Yun heard Ikegami Jingzi''s footsteps leave with unwillingness.


    After Ikegami Jingzi left, Tanaka Nobuo and Zhang Nianqing looked at each other and laughed bitterly: What is this?


    Then, he heard Zhang Nianqing ask: "Little Jing said that this person wasn''t caught red-handed. What''s going on?"


    "That is very possible!" Of course, Tanaka Nobuo knew that the monitoring system in the Main Hall was not perfect, "Because, to be honest, the monitoring system here is not perfect.


    It''s not perfect, when Ming Tai is doing some things, it''s not good for the servants to see, so it''s possible that Little Jing also avoided the surveillance. "


    "Oooh!" If Zhang Nianqing had comprehended something, then she had seen such things a lot, so he naturally knew what Tanaka Nobuo meant. And then she asked, "But if it is


    If Little Jing were to take this person to avoid the surveillance cameras, why would she go and check the cameras? "


    "When they came, they were naturally led by Little Jing. And when they left, based on Little Jing''s meaning, that person probably left without saying goodbye.


    With her leading the way, it is naturally possible for them to be caught by the surveillance cameras! "


    Zhang Nianqing seemed to nod her head, "En", before sighing and saying: "Sigh, finally, she had been with someone for a few months. I had thought that she would accept it.


    After restraining himself for a moment, he never would have thought that he would return to his old appearance! Although our Ikegami Family does not oppose this, she does have too many appearances! "


    Lingyun, on the other hand, cursed: "I didn''t expect this woman to be so bad!"


    Zhang Nianqing said: "However, I keep having the feeling that this is a little strange! I don''t think she''s ever been so interested in anyone before! "


    However, Tanaka Nobuo said: "Hehe, when your sister first met Yue''er, she was mostly like this! It is common for young people to like the new and loathe the old, so there is no need to be here


    It was just a small matter! I''m not busy with this first!


    My concern is that, although the ocean is now settled and the only remaining space is largely within our grasp, this is still a critical period, and it will be the last


    The easier it was to get into trouble, the better it was not to fail at the last minute! "Tomorrow, you will personally make a trip to Huan Yu to settle this matter as soon as possible. Only in this way can it be considered as real ¡­"


    It''s all great! "


    Zhang Nianqing said: "Alright, then I''ll personally make a trip to Huan Yu tomorrow!"


    After that, the two of them started to talk about the matters of Feng Yue, and it was no longer necessary to continue listening, so Ling Yun quietly retreated.


    In order to guard against the surveillance cameras in Tanaka Nobuo''s room, Ling Yun directly swam from the ventilation duct to the office.


    The key thing was that he was anxiously waiting. The descending Ling Yun really gave him a fright, and when he saw that it was Ling Yun, he shouted in surprise: "How did you come out from here?


    "


    Lingyun patted the dust on his body, and sighed: "There''s nothing I can do, only by leaving from here would I be safe!"


    "What''s the situation like?" The key handed him a towel and asked in a hurry.


    Ling Yun shook his head heavily.


    "Bad?" The key thing was, his face changed.


    "It''s not bad," Ling Yun replied. "It''s very bad!"


    "What is going on?"


    Ling Yun replied: "Simply put, the dragon head is dead!"


    "Ah?!" How could this be? "


    Ling Yun immediately turned his head, and said: "I never would have thought that they would have already planned this plan for more than ten years. Moreover, even that Zhang Nianqing actually started?


    "Not Chinese!"


    "What?" The key point was shocked, "Zhang Nianqing is not Chinese? "Then he ¡­"


    "Foreigners!" And he''s even someone from the Ikegami Family, and is even more likely to be Ikegami Jingzi''s blood brother! "


    The key was completely shocked!


    Ikegami Family?!


    He might have been able to predict that the matter was serious, but he never expected it to be this serious!


    Ling Yun recounted everything he heard.


    The key thing is to say, "Right now, it can be considered that Hai Yang is dead. Huan Yu is also on his last breath and is about to stab him in the neck.


    "


    "Can you call the police?" Ling Yun asked.


    Key shook his head, "Call the police? How to report? All they did was do business, and they didn''t break the law! Even if they had broken the law, they would not have


    In the case of evidence, how much use could it be?


    Moreover, Tanaka Nobuo was extremely resourceful and resourceful. Even if the relevant departments started their investigation on him, he could still use all kinds of methods to settle it.


    Just striking the grass would startle the snake! "


    Ling Yun couldn''t help but think of his own ten million, wasn''t it what Tanaka Nobuo used to gift him a gift? From the looks of it, Tanaka Nobuo was probably still in the sect


    Those on the field were arranged accordingly.


    "If that doesn''t work, why don''t we just kill him!"


    He looked at Ling Yun in shock for a minute. Then he said, "No! It might be easy to kill Tanaka Nobuo, but he was just a spokesperson.


    If you kill him, there will still be another Tanaka Nobuo coming out, so if you want to do it, you have to get rid of all the other powers behind him! "


    Ling Yun looked at the crux of the matter for a long time, and said slowly: "It seems that we can only rely on Tian Han, the dragon head, to make a breakthrough!"


    The key was silent. After a long while, he slowly nodded his head!


    Tian Han, the chairman and general manager of the largest forging company in the country, Marine Casting Group!


    This person had once turned a small and medium-sized state-owned enterprise that was on the verge of bankruptcy into the head of Foundry Industry in a short span of a dozen years, with unstoppable momentum.


    30% of Marine Casting Group products were sold abroad, and their reputation had always been good.


    When the average monthly income of the workers of other enterprises was only about seven to eight hundred yuan, the average monthly income of the workers of Marine Casting Group had already exceeded four thousand.


    Even when the global economic crisis struck, Marine Casting Group was still producing at full power, because their products were always in short supply!


    The president of such a company must be very busy!


    But when Ling Yun saw Tian Han, he was not at all slow.


    Not only was he not busy, he was extremely free!


    Because he was in an extremely high-end place, one that could provide people with the pleasure of an emperor. This was the name of the "Monarch" ¡ª The Monarch Club!


    This place offered almost everything you could imagine, especially women.


    Lingyun flew thousands of miles to get to this city, but it took him quite a bit of effort to get into this place.


    Because this family has a membership system, and not everyone is eligible to apply to become a member. And even if you are eligible to apply, you have to wait a week


    Only then will it be approved.


    But there were always exceptions, such as this time. Not only did Lingyun not wait a week, he did not even wait a minute.


    Because the person receiving him was a woman, a graceful woman in her thirties.


    No woman could resist Ling Yun, not even from the age of eight to eighty. Furthermore, Lingyun was generous?


    That woman seemed to have quite a bit of status in this family, so Lingyun became a member. The only problem was that Lingyun had no choice but to sacrifice himself once more. This caused Lingyun to be slightly shocked.


    He felt slightly unhappy.


    If you become a member, you can enjoy some of the services here. Of course, you have to get the money. But no one who could come here would feel bad about money, and it was the same for Lingyun.


    Thus, Ling Yun smoothly saw Tian Han. Unfortunately, Tian Han did not see Ling Yun because he did not have time.


    His head was resting on the delicate thigh of a young girl. In his hand was a goblet of expensive red wine. His other hand seemed to be doing something.


    The girl giggled as she symbolically avoided the attack, allowing him to do whatever he wanted.


    Another girl was at the side peeling a bunch of purple grapes. After peeling one, she stuffed it into Tian Han''s mouth. This girl had a faint smile on her face, as if she was making something ¡­


    It''s a big thing.


    There were also two young women, one on each side. Below him, they were mending his feet. This is probably the happiest foot in the world.


    Any one of these girls was a beauty, and they clearly knew how to cater to men.


    Logically speaking, a man should be satisfied to be able to enjoy such a fragrant feast. However, Tian Han was not satisfied.


    The young girl at the side asked, "Hey, is your so-called Courtesan Belle always so slow in disguise?"

 C59

    This girl was different from the other girls who were serving Tian Han. She wore a body fitting red qipao, showing off her curves, but her hair was in a bun ¡­


    A pair of braids, shaped like a fried dough twist, hung down from his shoulders to his chest, giving off a green feeling. Compared to those young girls whose clothes were half-undressed, she seemed even more charming.


    Seeing Tian Han''s question, the girl smiled, causing people to feel that it was spring. "Teacher Tian, the reason why Hua Kui is a Courtesan Belle is because she is different.


    As a person of exceptional character, her services to customers were naturally unique as well, so her dressing speed was relatively slow. Not to mention Hua Kui, even if he was our best mate ¡­


    In the service of guests, must also carefully dressed up to attract customers to like, do not lose etiquette ah!


    Hearing these words, Ling Yun''s heart was slightly moved: "It seems like this Tian Han is waiting for the ''Courtesan Belle''?" The person who spoke was most likely the so-called ''best mate''. He was quite good at praising others.


    This place was indeed high class. If these young girls were already so beautiful, then what kind of beautiful woman would Hua Kui be?


    Tian Han sighed: "Sigh, women always like to overdo things. Don''t they know that for men, the best clothes for women are when they aren''t wearing clothes?


    "Mr. Tian''s words are really incisive, but life is like a dream. It is a process, and that''s exactly what we are enjoying."


    A process? If Mr. Tian went straight to the point, what would be fun and enjoyable? Why should we waste so much time choosing a Courtesan Belle? How about that?!


    Isn''t it too boring? "


    Tian Han sighed helplessly, "Forget it, I''ve already waited for so long anyway, I don''t mind waiting for this longer." He then turned to one of the girls.


    "You, give me a massage first!"


    The girl smiled and began to work.


    This place was obviously a paradise for men. No matter what you wanted to do, you would be satisfied here.


    On the contrary, not consuming anything here would attract more attention, so Lingyun had no choice but to spend money. And the first target of consumption was a woman, so Lingyun found a young girl.


    The eyes of the professionalized girl burned with passion. Of course, it was the same in her eyes as well. If it weren''t for the fact that she still remembered her work ¡­


    If it was her duty, then she might even be able to do it herself. Thus, the young girl selected by Ling Yun instantly became the object of jealousy for all the other girls.


    The room Ling Yun chose was right next to Tian Han''s.


    The walls were not entirely soundproof.


    Thus, with Lingyun''s super strong sense of hearing, it was sufficient for him to clearly hear the movements in the room next door. Moreover, Tian Han''s voice was not soft at all?


    The girl was obviously exhausted.


    "Hua Kui, what''s going on?" Ling Yun asked.


    The young girl''s face was rosy and she could not speak.


    "Among the newcomers, it is the person with the best colourful appearance that has been chosen, and that person must not be human! This person is Hua Kui! " The young girl said.


    "Do new people often come here?"


    "Not necessarily. Sometimes, it''s a lot. Sometimes, not even a few come in a year. It depends on the situation!"


    "That is to say, Hua Kui doesn''t appear often?"


    The young girl answered, "It''s not often. Furthermore, because Hua Kui is unstaffed, there are even fewer of them. Sometimes, there''s not even a single newcomer among the consecutive batches!"


    Ling Yun nodded, and asked thoughtfully: "Then, what kind of person can choose a Courtesan Belle?"


    "The highest bidder!"


    "A price?" Didn''t you just pay your contribution? Why do I have to spend extra money? " Ling Yun did not understand.


    The young girl said, "That''s not it. The entrance fee is only for entry. Hua Kui is bidding. Whoever bids the most will get it!"


    Ling Yun asked: "Are there any special circumstances?"


    "There is. Generally, when a few clans compete to raise the price and are not in a stalemate, it will be up to Hua Kui to decide! No matter who Hua Kui chooses, no one can force his will onto her! "


    Lingyun asked: "Today, it just so happens that there''s a Courtesan Belle?"


    The young lady said, "Hmm, what a coincidence. After a while, when all the people have arrived, we will arrange for Hua Kui to appear. After that, we will have him accompany the person with the highest bid."


    Ling Yun asked: "Really?"


    The girl replied, "Yes! On this day, Hua Kui belonged to the winner. He had everything that belonged to him, so he would obey everything that belonged to this person ¡­


    "Make the arrangements!"


    Ling Yun said in his heart: "Heh!" This idea was quite original!


    Lingyun asked again: "Then what''s the companion?"


    The girl turned her body to the other side, "It''s the same as accompanying goods. Usually, every customer participating in the auction will have a contestant as the contestant. The contestant will usually be competing in the Courtesan Belle selection event."


    For those who lose, not only will they win the Courtesan Belle selection, but they will also receive an assistant champion. If they are lucky, they might even lose to someone unqualified! "


    Ling Yun thought: Hmph! The probability of the contestant in Tian Han''s room being unstaffed was not high anyways!


    "Then why don''t I have a companion?" Ling Yun asked again.


    "Oh, sir, how heartless of you!" The young girl was unwilling.


    Ling Yun gave a "hehe" laugh and said: "Of course I''m very satisfied with you, I''m just a little curious."


    It''s just that, why do some people have a companion, while others do not! "


    Lingyun said, "I''m asking you a question, do you hear me?"


    Ah!" The girl exclaimed, "You''re hurting me!" "What?


    "Holy sh * t!" Lingyun cursed, "So you didn''t listen to me! It should be punished! "


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Why do some people have a companion, while others don''t?"


    "Aiya! Didn''t I tell you? Furthermore, there weren''t that many bridesmaids to begin with. Furthermore, no matter what, a bridesmaid would still be considered half a Courtesan Belle. "


    Lingyun understood, "Oh, so that means, without the contestant in charge, you won''t be able to bid?"


    The young girl said, "That''s not it. After all, there is a limit to the top scorers. Usually, only the regular customers here will be able to get a top scorer. This is the first time I''ve come, so there''s no need."


    So it''s not strange at all! "

 C60

    "Oh!" "So that''s how it is!" Ling Yun gently nodded, and a light smile appeared on his face. In the blink of an eye, he turned to look at the young girl below, "Hey!" You get up


    "I''m tired, think of a way to make me feel better!"


    As he spoke, he backed up and lay down on his back.


    The young girl was very satisfied with Lingyun, but being refreshed did not mean that she was not tired. This kind of thing was actually hard work. Not only were men tired, but also women ¡­


    Like. The young girl had long been tormented by Lingyun. Hearing Lingyun''s words, she could not help but silently complain: "God, is it not comfortable enough?" [That is what I am doing!]


    The husband has already used it!


    However, she could not refuse the guest''s request. She could only muster up her spirit, and with an enchanting smile on her face, she carefully asked, "Big brother, how would you like to feel comfortable?"


    Ling Yun didn''t even open his eyes, "About this, you have more experience than me, you decide!"


    The girl smiled wryly ¨C she had dealt with everything she could do, what else could she do? Before she could say anything, Ling Yun said: "Push on the oil ¡­" Pushing the oil wasn''t bad, so he just pushed ¡­


    "Oil, please, be careful?"


    The girl nearly fainted when she heard this. Oh my god, this was the most tiring job of all!


    But she couldn''t refuse, so she asked, "Then ¡­" I wonder if Big Brother would like the two points form or the face form? "


    Lingyun was stunned and did not understand, "What two points stance? "Noodle style?"


    "Of course, the two points that I just made are the two points above. The face that I have to show you is the one at the end!" The girl answered anxiously.


    He raised his hand, looking like he was hoping for Lingyun to choose the latter.


    "The other side?" That''s it? What''s so good about that? Let''s do it two times! "


    "Aiya! Big brother might not know this, but a woman''s softness and richness can make her round and flexible. If it''s pushed forward, it''s a different story! " The young girl was getting anxious.


    It would be a lot easier to use than two points. She was almost exhausted, and naturally wished she could save her energy.


    Ling Yun did not respond. It was as if he did not know what it meant to be protective of the fairer sex, and directly said: "No, just two forms!"


    The girl sighed helplessly and had no choice but to lower her body! At this point, she no longer thought she was very lucky. She really hoped that the one Lingyun chose wasn''t her.


    This man, how could he not fall like a golden spear?


    Just as the girl was complaining incessantly, she heard a loud shout from outside, "Hua Kui is about to enter the stage. Buyers, please enter the stage and bid. I wish you all the best in one fell swoop!"


    Hua Kui is going on stage?


    Lingyun suddenly sat up, almost colliding with the girl who was pushing him.


    "Enough, there''s no need to push. Bring me to see Hua Kui!" Ling Yun said.


    The young girl seemed to heave a sigh of relief and immediately said, "Okay, I''ll take you there. Please follow me!"


    This was the Stamen Hall of the "Monarch" Club.


    The young lady brought Lingyun here, her face was filled with joy ¨C if this went on, she would not be able to handle it.


    After guiding Ling Yun to his seat, the young lady did not care anymore about her guest being tall or unhappy, and hurriedly left. Lingyun secretly laughed as he looked at her background. ''This girl is tiring!''


    Is it broken? He might not even sleep this long!


    Tian Han also came.


    This time, Ling Yun finally had the chance to look straight at Tian Han. Just now, they had passed by his room. The room was ajar, and through the gap in the door, they had a fleeting glimpse, so they really couldn''t see much ¡­


    Clear. However, he could clearly hear Tian Han''s voice. Tian Han was chatting with some of his acquaintances, so he would not recognize the wrong person.


    Tian Han was not even sixty years old, but he had a square shaped face that gave off a mature and heavy feeling. His hair was already somewhat gray, and all of it had been combed backwards, which made him feel rather satisfied.


    It didn''t show any signs of old age. He was tall and muscular. Although his lower abdomen was slightly bulging, it did not affect his overall appearance. He looked quite "mighty and tall".


    However, his eyes clearly told others that he had already been emptied out by the alcohol and sex.


    Other than Tian Han, many others also rushed over to the Stamen Hall. Among these people, many of them were clearly familiar with Tian Han, or perhaps, two of them knew each other.


    It was easy to make fun of them. This place was a paradise for men. The jokes these people made were naturally related to women as well.


    Aiyo, Boss Tian!" Ha ha-ha ha, what a coincidence, how did we meet again? " Tian Xi was talking animatedly with a group of people when a person walked in. He was about forty years old.


    A middle-aged man who looked to be over twenty years old walked in, and when he saw Tian Han, he shouted loudly, "I understand, Director Tian must have come for that Courtesan Belle as well! Haha, Director Tian, last time ¡­


    If I let you pick the Courtesan Belle, I will die of greed! This little brother has already waited for half a year. This little brother, Director Tian, should you let this little brother have a taste of that Courtesan Belle?!


    "What a fascinating taste!"


    Tian Han turned his head to look and immediately laughed: "Yo? Boss Liu! It has really been a long time since I last saw you. Hey, let me tell you,


    Hua Kui wasn''t that big of a deal. She was just a virgin. Don''t underestimate her just because she talked so arrogantly. Think about it. No matter how many people there are in the Courtesan Belle selection, it''s true!


    Isn''t he just a fledgling when it comes to doing business? Far from those familiar with the coquettish! To be honest, it''s really meaningless! "


    Hearing that, Chief Liu was overjoyed, "What? In that case, could it be that Director Tian was already tired of it? Aiya! That''s great, now my little brothers are blessed!


    To tell you the truth, we were only here to see a good show before since you were rich and overbearing! "You will not be attending today, so you may take your turn."


    It''s time for us to have fun! " Then he called out to his friends, "Hey! Sigh! I say, brothers! You all have heard it, the Director Tian said, he is not interested in Hua Kui.


    Hua Kui is ours today! "


    When everyone heard this, they immediately responded and the hall immediately went into an uproar.


    Tian Han did not expect Chief Liu to take advantage of him and even before bidding, he already announced himself out of the competition, and immediately shouted: "Eh?! Brothers, don''t be mistaken, it''s Liu Tong.


    He was making up rumors! If I wasn''t here for Hua Kui, why would I be here? "Isn''t it?" Then he pointed at Liu Congsheng and jokingly scolded him, "You brat, you''re really good."


    "That''s nothing! I haven''t seen you for half a year and you''re going to set a trap for me the moment we meet!"


    The hall was suddenly filled with boos, laughter, and sighs.


    Liu Tong Sheng smiled obsequiously: "Isn''t it because I am greedy? Brother Tian, please don''t blame me! Haha, I hope that you can let me go later! "


    "You, I''ll make you feel weird later!" When we bid, we''ll see the real deal! "


    "Oh? You don''t dare to compete with Brother Tian? Your calves and stomachs are already as thick as our waists. How could you dare to compare yourself with him?"


    "Ahhahahahahaha ¡­"


    "¡­"


    They were in a state of chaos, but when they heard the sound of tinkling bamboo, everyone immediately quieted down and quickly found a seat to sit down. From the looks of it, the main character was going on stage.


    These people seemed to be quite familiar with the procedure. They started looking for a seat when they heard the music, but they didn''t seem to be in any disarray. It was as if they were looking for a seat ¡­


    It was as if he had already been fixed in place for a long time. From the looks of it, these people seemed to have come to a tacit understanding based on their status and identity.


    Tian Han sat in the center of the front row, and Liu Tong, who was also alive, also sat in the front row. However, he was a few seats away from Tian Han.


    He was slightly weaker, but to be able to sit in the front row, it was enough to show that his strength was not to be underestimated.


    Ling Yun sat in the middle of the third row. This place was not the front nor the back, it was just right. He was not the first to arrive, but the first to take his place. Because this ¡­


    He did not know anyone else, so naturally, he would not be able to be as lucky as Tian Han.


    This hall was not big, nor was it small. There were more than a hundred people sitting in the hall, and only a few seats were empty. Looking at their expressions, all of them looked exactly the same ¡­


    A rich man. However, among these people, they were at least thirty years old and were about to ''jump''. Just like that Liu Tong, he was in his forties.


    These people could be considered to be young people. There was only one person as young as Ling Yun, who was still at the "Running Three" realm!


    This was quite normal. If a person didn''t rely on inheriting family wealth, they wouldn''t have wealth that could last for their amusement. And ¡­


    Those who had inherited the clan''s wealth would most likely be sent by their parents to work in subordinate companies to increase their experiential learning. Similarly, they would have no time to amuse themselves.


    So it''s not surprising that very few young people visit here.


    Thus, Lingyun seemed to be special here. It was probably because of this that he was able to break the rules and become a member!


    Therefore, everyone who saw him would give him a slightly curious look. Some people even tried to strike up a conversation in an attempt to find out more about Lingyun.


    All of them were stopped by Ling Yun''s two sentences, "Nice to meet you, nice to meet you".


    Lingyun''s killing power that was almost unstoppable to women, in this group of middle-aged and elderly people, made him seem even more outstanding. Even if they did enter ¡­


    Men could not help but take a second glance at each other when they were both gay ¡ª How could there be such a good-looking man in this world? There were even a few who had abnormal sexual orientation, but now ¡­


    He gave Ling Yun a rather ambiguous look.


    This made Ling Yun feel quite awkward. So he could only watch the nose, nose and heart, heart like still water.


    Fortunately, his awkwardness did not last for long.


    Because the Mommy that introduced Lingyun as a member stood on the stage, she immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    This Mommy could be considered an experienced beauty. She seemed to be quite good at using her own resources to stand on the stage with an amorous look in her eyes and an expression that revealed her waist ¡­


    A mature charm.


    However, she seemed to understand even more clearly that although everyone was looking at her now, that fervent gaze was definitely not because of how she was (She was still a little bit ¡­ 10 years ago)


    Perhaps), but it was because she was the host of the Courtesan Belle selection and was about to be lured out by her.

 C61

    Mommy cleared her throat and said softly, "Honored guests, as you all know, a while ago, our ''Monarch'' Club welcomed a group of pure beauty ¡­"


    The young girl.


    Some of these girls were from the mountains and rivers, while others were from ancient times. Some were from the heavens. Some were from the heavens. Some were from the heavens. Some were from the heavens.


    In Hainan, there were Taiwan, the East China Sea, Hong Kong and Macao, and there were even India and Saudi Arabia in the Middle East. It could be said that ¡­


    It was a gathering of all sorts of beautiful ladies from all over the world.


    In order to let you enjoy the most supreme enjoyment amongst the many beauties, our ''Monarch'' Club has chosen the most carefully among these young ladies.


    The most beautiful, purest, and most unique young girl was given the title of ''Courtesan Belle''. As everyone knew, a beauty like jade and a beauty like a flower, this was the symbol of the King of Hundred Flowers ¡­


    The Courtesan Belle was even more gorgeous, so who would be the young lady who obtained the title of ''Courtesan Belle'' today? The answer is in your hand! You will decide her fate! "


    She held the microphone in one hand and held it out flat in the other. However, she did not get the applause she had imagined. Instead, she got boos instead.


    "Don''t make me angry!"


    "That''s right. We''re here to see Hua Kui, not you!"


    "Hurry up and get Hua Kui on stage!" We''re all getting impatient! "


    "Stop wasting everyone''s time!"


    "We are all ready to make a move!"


    "If you don''t come out, we''ll go backstage ourselves!"


    Mommy had also seen many of these kinds of situations. She bitterly smiled before returning to normal. When things quieted down a bit, he continued, "Today, we will get the flower.


    There are a total of three girls with the title of Kui, which are Golden Courtesan, Silver Courtesan and Courtesan Li ¡­ "


    The moment she said those words, the crowd went into an uproar again.


    "Why are there three? Isn''t there only one? "


    "I''ve never heard of it!"


    "What gold, silver, and jade are they divided into? What the heck is he doing? "


    "Don''t tell me he is using this as an opportunity to amass more wealth?!"


    Apparently expecting such a reaction from below, Mommy continued, "I''m sure it''s very strange now. There was only one Courtesan Belle in the past, but this time ¡­"


    Why would three of them suddenly appear? That''s because the young lady from our ''Monarch'' Club is too outstanding. If we only choose one Courtesan Belle, it might not be too good ¡­


    What a waste! To tell you the truth, esteemed guests, even if I''m not chosen as one of the top contestants, my beauty is no less than the top courtesan from the upper realms! "


    When she said this, the crowd immediately went "wow". What was different from the previous two times was that this time, most of them were half-believing and half-doubting.


    "Are you for real?"


    "Is it that powerful?"


    "It can''t be?!"


    "We''ll know in a while!"


    Ma Mi continued to say, "It''s not surprising that everyone didn''t believe it. Before it happened, even we couldn''t believe it. But it really did happen.


    So, what exactly is the reason? " As she spoke to here, she put on a mysterious smile before glancing down at the seated guests. She then changed the topic and continued speaking ¡­


    He said, "Speaking of which, the number of distinguished guests here today is much fewer than in the upper realms. I remember that when the top courtesans from the upper realms were bidding, the chairs here didn''t seem to be enough! But today ¡­


    If it''s a bit emptier, I believe everyone must know the reason, right?


    Right! That''s right! Because of the economic crisis!


    The economic crisis has left many enterprises on the verge of bankruptcy, so naturally many bosses have stopped visiting, and we have also lost many distinguished guests ¡­


    But had everyone thought about it? It''s not just the boss who''s suffering from the economic crisis, it''s other people like... These girls!


    That''s why we have the opportunity to find so many beautiful girls to enrich your harem! I dare say that the bosses who did not come are destined to


    I regret it for the rest of my life! "


    When she said that, a burst of "oh" came from the audience as if she had suddenly realized something. He couldn''t help but start to feel lucky with his visit.


    "Alright, everyone is clear about the rules of the game. In order to save everyone''s time, I won''t repeat it again. Next, I announce the start of the bidding! "First of all, first of all ¡­"


    Mommy paused for a moment, "Let us invite Courtesan Li up!"


    As soon as she finished her sentence, the music began to play, and the lights began to change into beautiful colors. The curtain behind her began to slowly rise, and artificial smoke began to pour out from her surroundings, causing her ¡­


    The halls were as beautiful as a fairyland.


    Behind the curtain, a young girl leisurely walked out. In a split-second, all the lights gathered on her body. Under the light, this young girl gracefully stood like a lotus blooming in water.


    It was so beautiful that it could not be described with words.


    This was the Courtesan Li!


    At this moment, the multicolored lights disappeared and the hall returned to its normal state.


    Looking at this young lady now, compared to before, there was a completely different flavor to her. It allowed people to immediately understand why she was called "Courtesan Li"!


    The girl was wearing a pink dress with her shoulders exposed and her chest low. Her long hair fluttered in the wind. Her skin was as smooth as jade and her body seemed to be able to emit light. She was crystal clear and perfect.


    The deity was clear and pure, without a speck of dust. Standing silently on the stage, it was like a piece of spiritual jade that was hard to find even after ten thousand gold coins! The first Courtesan Li was indeed well-deserved.


    "What a good Courtesan Li, I''ll take this flower!" One of the people below couldn''t hold it in any longer and started shouting wildly, appearing extremely arrogant.


    As soon as he shouted, everyone in the hall started to clamor, causing a huge commotion.


    At this time, a loud voice sounded, "What are you shouting for? What was there to be afraid of? It''s not like I''m a three year old kid. Don''t you know the rules? "


    Although the hall was very messy, the voice still clearly entered everyone''s ears, and the hall quickly quietened down. This voice was Tian Han''s!


    The mommy on the stage looked at Tian Han with gratitude, then announced: "The Courtesan Li''s bidding starts now, everyone can bid as you please!"


    Lingyun''s heart skipped a beat: So there was no starting bid?


    "One hundred thousand!" The one who was shouting just now shouted, his voice was still as arrogant as before.


    However, what was even more arrogant than his voice was the burst of mocking laughter that followed.


    "A hundred thousand?" This bro''s here for the first time, right?! You want to take such a beauty away just because you have a hundred thousand? "


    "That''s right!" "Humans want face, trees want skin. If you don''t understand the rules, then obediently go home and carry your children!"


    "Do you know what ''disgrace'' means? "With this amount of money, you still dare to bid?"


    "¡­"


    The mocking laughter became more and more intense. The person could no longer hold back and shouted, "What are you guys arguing about? I said a hundred thousand dollars! A hundred thousand dollars! Listen clearly


    Is it? It''s ten thousand dollars! It''s ten thousand dollars!


    However, just as he finished speaking, even louder guffaws rose and fell, one after the other. That person was flustered and exasperated. He wanted to go on a rampage, but because of the crowd, he did not dare!


    His face alternated between red and white! He was so angry that he couldn''t speak!


    Tian Han stood up, looked at the man, and laughed: "It looks like this brother does not understand the rules!"


    When he said that, everyone stopped mocking him and all of them looked towards Tian Han, "Brother, this shouldn''t be the first time you''ve come here. I think I''ve seen you here before, but, however, it seems that it''s not your first time here.


    This must be my first time participating in the Courtesan Belle selection!" "This person looks like he''s at most ten years old, it wouldn''t be too much to call him a brother."


    It was a new person. Forget it, the ignorant are not guilty! " He stood on the stage and said to Mommy: "Elder Sister Yu, introduce the rules of the Courtesan Belle selection competition! save


    "To make such a joke again!"


    When the Elder Sister Yu heard this, his smile did not decrease and it seemed as if she did not take what had just happened to be a very embarrassing thing.


    Using RMB to bid, do not accept foreign currency. And Hua Kui''s default floor price is 1 million yuan, with each increment must be no less than 100 thousand yuan. "


    After Elder Sister Yu had finished speaking, Tian Han grinned and said to the man: "Do you understand now? Using RMB to bid! Not accepting foreign currency! Do you understand? Even if you give us 100 thousand.


    The price of the US dollar, hehe, brother, it''s not even close to the starting price! "


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    The man''s face turned red, but he was not convinced, "Why can''t we use foreign currency? The dollar is the world''s currency, and the whole world can use it.


    "You can''t do it?"


    Tian Han shook his head, "Hehe, brother, why are you so stubborn? You''re going to say this ten years ago, oh no, five years ago, three years ago, maybe


    It can work, but now, heh heh, do you know what the situation is like now? "


    That person asked doubtfully, "What situation is it?"


    Tian Han sighed: "Aiya, there is a famous phrase in our country called ''keep pace with the times'', why have you not heard of it before? You also do not read, now the world scripture


    The crisis is so bad that Americans can''t borrow money, so they have to print out a lot of money. The dollar you hold in your hand will only become more and more worthless. In other words, ''devaluation''.


    Commodities.


    We should be considered economic people, right? Economically speaking, such a commodity should not be held in large quantities and should be sold as soon as possible.


    What about the RMB? Since the release of the peg to the dollar, prices had risen steadily. Now that the economic crisis had arrived, the world only had the RMB watch ¡­


    We are still quite strong. Tell me, why don''t we use the RMB? Why do we have to use foreign currency?


    Do you understand? Brother? If you understand, then just bid. According to the rules, in here, whoever does not follow the rules will not be able to get along with everyone. I, Tian Han, am the first one to reject.


    "Spare him!"


    Seeing the situation, the man did not say anything else and sat down obediently, provoking another round of small laughter.


    Seeing that the man had given in, Tian Han turned and smiled to the Elder Sister Yu: "Alright, Elder Sister Yu, let''s start again!"


    The Elder Sister Yu bowed to Tian Han, then looked at Courtesan Li who was standing to the side, and announced: "Alright, let the bidding begin again.


    Courtesan Li stood there throughout the entire farce. The smile on her face didn''t even change. She seemed numb.

 C62

    No matter who it was, standing there and being auctioned off could not be ignored! Because if one wasn''t numb, then the only thing left was pain! It is better to be numb than to be in pain


    If he had to suffer a bit, at least he wouldn''t feel that heart-wrenching pain!


    However, even though she was already numb to it, there was still a hint of sadness in her eyes. It was heartbreaking. However, there were very few people who saw this trace of sadness ¡­


    There were very few.


    Lingyun thought that it was a fluke. He himself did not know the rules. He originally wanted to say this price, but he didn''t expect someone to beat him to it. But now, it seemed that ¡­


    A good thing had happened, so he couldn''t help but be glad that he didn''t take the lead ¨C this was too embarrassing! Even if no one here knew who he was, he couldn''t afford this!


    Lingyun scratched his head, turned around and looked at the stage.


    Then, he saw Courtesan Li, and saw Courtesan Li''s eyes. Courtesan Li seemed to be looking at him as well, so Ling Yun coincidentally saw Courtesan Li''s eyes. This


    Beneath her, Ling Yun felt as if his heart had been ruthlessly struck by a large hammer. His heart could not help but thump wildly ¡ª her eyes, why did they look like the sorrowful Xie Xiaoyu?


    In that moment, Ling Yun felt that the person who was standing on the stage was not Courtesan Li, but Xie Xiaoyu.


    The sadness in Courtesan Li disappeared in a flash. When Ling Yun looked again, her eyes were empty, as if she did not have a soul.


    "Alright!" Tian Han said, "Then I''ll be the first, 1 million, everyone follow me, don''t mention it!"


    As he said this, someone immediately reported, "1.1 million!"


    "1.2 million!"


    "1.5 million!"


    "1.7 million!"


    Before long, the price had risen to 2.8 million.


    The one bidding 2.8 million, was Tian Han.


    Even if she was the Courtesan Belle, it couldn''t be considered cheap.


    So, at this price, keep adding in the value,


    It wasn''t worth it, so the thought began to circulate in everyone''s mind.


    After Tian Han shouted out a bid of 2.8 million, no one else made a sound. Tian Han couldn''t help but reveal a complacent smile, giving off the feeling of a hero in the world, as if ''who else but me'' ¡­


    Elder Sister Yu''s voice sounded in the hall, "Is there anyone else higher than 2.8 million? Is there anything else? "


    Silence!


    It was very quiet!


    Silence! Even the sound of breathing seemed to have disappeared!


    The smile on Tian Han''s face became even wider, as he looked towards Courtesan Li ¡­


    Right at this moment, a voice that was very unfamiliar to him sounded, instantly bringing him from fantasy to reality.


    The voice shouted, "3 million!"


    Who? Who was this person? "You dare to snatch it in front of me?!" Tian Han was very angry!


    Then he looked back.


    He turned around and saw Ling Yun!


    This voice came from Ling Yun.


    Tian Han sneered, it turned out that he was just a young lad who did not know his limits!


    "4 million!" Tian Han shouted.


    Whispers were already beginning to come from below. From 3 million to 4 million, this wasn''t a bid, this was a gamble!


    No matter how beautifully a young girl dressed up, she was still just a young girl. Even if she was awarded the title of Courtesan Belle, she was still a young girl. She was just a young girl ¡­


    Nothing more.


    A single girl was worth 4 million?


    Elder Sister Yu''s eyes also started to shine. She suddenly had a feeling that she had reached her peak before she had finished her work.


    "4 million, do you have more ¡­"


    Unfortunately, before she could finish speaking, Ling Yun''s voice sounded again, "5 million!"


    Tian Han frowned, "6 million!"


    The Elder Sister Yu felt like her brain was in a perfect state right now, this kind of thing was unbelievable...


    But what surprised her even more was what followed.


    As soon as Tian Han finished speaking, before Elder Sister Yu could react, Ling Yun immediately shouted: "1 million! "1 million yuan!"


    This time, the whispers below turned into cries of surprise! Even Tian Han was surprised! 10 million RMB for the first purchase?! The money be enough to buy In peacetime


    A thousand girls! Doing this was similar to throwing money into the water for fun. If this person didn''t have enmity with money, then this person was either crazy or must ¡­


    What a fool!


    However, what was even more unexpected was the 10 million bid. Lingyun then shouted: "Another 10 million, a total of 20 million, I not only want to buy this person, I want to redeem her!"


    This time, not only the people present, even the Courtesan Li was moved.


    Ten million to buy a girl''s freedom?


    Putting aside the fact that it wasn''t worth it, just this action of his was enough to drive anyone insane.


    Why did you buy her?


    Raising it? Become a mistress? Even if it was, wasn''t it a bit too expensive? Besides, it was only against one person. No matter how beautiful she was, there were always times when she got tired of it! And 10 million dollars can be used


    How many times has it been spent here? Don''t tell me that this young man doesn''t understand the principle that a wife is inferior to a concubine or concubine?


    Eh?! Maybe he really didn''t understand! You


    So originally, there were many people who were envious of Lingyun''s wealth, but now, almost everyone believed that Lingyun was an idiot! Even that Sister Yu ¡­


    And son is no exception.


    Because she knew that no matter how outstanding a lady was, it was very difficult for her to earn ten million for the club!


    Only the Courtesan Li did not think so. After Lingyun did that crazy action for her, she unconsciously looked towards this man.


    Why was this man so good-looking? Why did I never know him, and he did? Could it be that he ¡­


    She no longer dared to think about it anymore because her face was already burning. She was afraid that if she continued to think about it, her face would be covered in blood. Originally, she thought about her own future ¡­


    He had already lost all confidence in his own fate. Who would have thought that a miracle would happen so suddenly?!


    However, there was suddenly a Prince Charming who was willing to stand up for him! To save this princess who was in trouble! Oh, of course, he doesn''t seem to be riding! However, this ¡­


    What''s the difference? What did it matter?


    Ling Yun''s voice was calm and composed: "How is it? Agree or not agree? "


    Only fools would not agree, so Elder Sister Yu nodded her head like she was pounding garlic. At this time, she no longer needed to look at Tian Han, no matter who it was, she didn''t need to follow the money.


    Not going?


    The reason why she acted on Tian Han''s face, wasn''t it also for his money?


    Moreover, Tian Han was a mature businessman. No matter how good he was, he would never offer a price above twenty million for this girl.


    Therefore, when the first Courtesan Belle ¡ª ¡ª Courtesan Li ¡ª fell into Ling Yun''s hands just like that, it became completely Ling Yun''s. Not only did she have authority, she even had an entire person!


    Lingyun was even a bit amused. This kind of thing, was it any different from buying and selling human beings?


    But then he thought it through. In fact, who and what could not be traded in this world? whomever, whatever


    They all had a price, but the key point was whether or not you could offer that price! "As long as the price is right, no one and no items can be bought or sold."


    And? [That''s about it!]


    Tian Han did not sit down. He looked at Ling Yun as if he was looking at an especially interesting object! Now, he had a reason to believe that this young man in front of him ¡­


    They were coming for him.


    So, Tian Han said to Ling Yun: "This little brother has very good eyes, I am Marine Casting Group, would it be possible for me to get to know you?"


    Ling Yun gave a very carefree smile, and imitated Tian Han''s way: "It''s my pleasure to meet you, it''s actually Chairman Tian! I have heard a lot about you, and it has been a blessing to see you today. despicable


    There were many people who wanted to create a company called Lingyun! "Please advise me!"


    Tian Han was startled, "Huh? A smithing company? Hehe, please forgive me for being ignorant and ill-informed, but why haven''t I heard of it before? "May I ask where your company is now making a fortune?"


    Lingyun laughed, "Binhai City! "Hehe, our company has just been established not too long ago and the distance is quite far. It is not surprising that Chairman Tian has not heard of it!" His Heart


    Inside, however, he snickered: What about the foundry company? Wasn''t it just "lying to you" the forging company? It would be strange if you had heard of it!


    Tian Han looked at Ling Yun doubtfully, and laughed: "A young person''s abilities must be respected, a young person''s abilities must be respected!" Then he returned to his seat.


    Not only did the blow from Ling Yun blow Tian Han''s body unconscious, everyone in the hall had also been blown unconscious.


    "How about Binhai City''s Foundry Company? Have you heard of it? "


    "No!" "When did you come out?"


    "He''s still so rich, he shouldn''t be so unknown!"


    "Exactly! What exactly is going on? "


    Lingyun tried his best to hold back his smile and put on a serious face. It was as if doing these things was a piece of cake. It was not worth mentioning, and it only made him more serious.


    One doesn''t know the details. As a result, the value of Ling Yun had unknowingly been raised greatly!


    And passing, was exactly the effect that Ling Yun wanted!


    The first Courtesan Belle already had a name, but the auction was still going on. Thus, after people discussed for a long time and confirmed that the matter was not as it seemed, the most important thing was ¡­


    It was everyone who decided to stay aloof.


    Elder Sister Yu held onto the microphone and announced loudly, "Courtesan Li, you have won the title of champion by this Ling Yun from the elegant forging company! The price was twenty million, plus the ransom! Congratulations Mr. Ling! "Congratulations!"

 C63

    It was also the first time that the Elder Sister Yu had heard of "Elegant Casting Company". If not for the conversation Ling Yun had with Tian Han earlier, she really would not have known how to introduce this person ¡­


    The origin of the winner. Logically speaking, Lingyun''s identity and background should have already been clearly investigated when he joined the association. This was the essential first element of joining. can


    However, there was a problem with Lingyun. Lingyun''s charm was irresistible. When people saw him, they could not help but feel a sense of affection and affection for him.


    So it was even more so for women. Because of the Elder Sister Yu''s concealment, Ling Yun was not investigated until she was muddled. It was only until Ling Yun succeeded that the Elder Sister Yu discovered that she had been successful.


    Other than knowing his name, he knew nothing else.


    Ling Yun smiled and nodded at her.


    At this time, Elder Sister Yu gave Ling Yun a bright smile as she looked at how she looked at Ling Yun.


    Courtesan Li glanced at Ling Yun, then gracefully left and returned backstage. She had to wait for Lingyun to pay her before she could "deliver" the goods. However, Ling Yun ¡­


    She saw a hint of color in her gaze. That color was no longer the numbness and sadness from before, but was instead filled with hope and yearning for the future. To her


    In other words, being able to be obtained by such a person was much better than being obtained by an old man who was dozens of years older than him. I don''t know what this person is.]


    What kind of person would it be unfortunate for him to obtain it? Or was he lucky? For some reason, the Courtesan Li was filled with anticipation for him. At that moment, she suddenly had a feeling ¡­


    I want to give myself to him right now.


    Elder Sister Yu continued to speak: "Next, the one who will enter the stage will be Silver Courtesan! Guests who feel regret over the first battle must seize this opportunity! Difficulties


    "Eh, let''s not lose this opportunity. If it''s lost, let''s not lose it again!"


    Then, she lowered her voice a little and asked Ling Yun: "Eh?! I wonder if the Mr. Ling will still participate in this round''s champion battle? "


    After buying the Courtesan Li, everyone''s reactions to him gave Ling Yun a huge inspiration, and a thought suddenly appeared in his mind. Why not ¡­


    This thought flashed past Ling Yun''s mind, but before he could think about it, he made a decision, and said loudly: "Of course I do, Ling Yun has never been willing to enter the treasure mountain and return empty-handed.


    "Of course!"


    As these words left his mouth, the hall immediately burst into cheers again. He had really seen a prodigal family before, but he had never seen such a prodigal family before. Whose prodigal family was this?


    In their minds, someone so young and so rich must be a son of a family business.


    However, there was a hint of disappointment in that "wow" sound. With such a God of Fortune here, what were we counting on?


    Elder Sister Yu said: "Alright, since Mr. Ling is participating too, then we won''t waste everyone''s time! Get to the point! Next, Silver Courtesan is invited to step onto the stage.


    "


    Just as she finished speaking, the sounds of music rang out. The colorful lights that Courtesan Li used to light up on stage turned into a silver white color, as snowflakes began to form on the ground.


    For a moment the halls were like silver. Behind her, the curtain rose again. At this moment, a snow-white girl walked forward leisurely with shoulder-length hair on her head ¡­


    Straight back, light steps like a fairy, but also like the ice out of the spirit, cold, dazzling, moving heart! To make a man''s eyes pop up at the sight of it


    The desire to conquer!


    When the girl walked to the center of the stage, the music stopped and the lights retreated. Under the normal light, the girl revealed her true face just like the Courtesan Li.


    It turned out that she was actually a "Silver Courtesan!"


    Bai! Her skin was too white! This was simply bullying the frost! The corner of her lips slightly curled upwards. There was a faint trace of disdain in her smile, as if nothing had happened ¡­


    His heart seemed to look down on everyone. Her expression and appearance were somewhat similar to the Bazaki Steps! However, even if it was the Bicky Steps, they were not as flawless as her!


    Her peerlessly beautiful face, coupled with her pure white skin, gave off the impression that with the snow-white cheongsam, this Silver Courtesan''s beauty and aloofness would make even a thousand blooming Narcissus Flowers ¡­


    Just in case.


    As the Silver Courtesan stood there gracefully, the mouths of the people in the audience could not close. With such a beauty, if the man acted like he was pleasing her, then the man would ¡­


    It''s me ¡­


    It was exciting just to think about it!


    Lingyun seemed to see some kind of liquid flowing out of their mouths endlessly, like a waterfall in a mountain written by a poet!


    Elder Sister Yu announced once again in a loud voice: "Silver Courtesan''s bidding begins!"


    Originally, logically speaking, after the auctioneer announced the start of the bidding, all those who had their eyes on the Silver Courtesan should begin to fight for it.


    But this time was different. Almost everyone''s eyes turned to Lingyun ¡ª he was so powerful that he bought a woman for 20 million!


    He was a prodigal son!


    It just so happened that at this time, Lingyun seemed to be asleep, and did not even bother to lift his eyelids.


    "He''s not interested in the Silver Courtesan!"


    "How could this be?"


    "This Silver Courtesan is not any lower than that Courtesan Li!"


    "Not only is he below, he''s even slightly better!"


    "Is he out of money?"


    "It can''t be! If he didn''t have the money, would he still participate in this battle?


    "Or does he want to leave behind his strength to compete for the next Golden Courtesan?"


    The audience started to discuss again, but Ling Yun did not move, so no one bid. Even Tian Han was watching Ling Yun''s movements.


    It was too embarrassing to lose again!


    This time on stage, Elder Sister Yu was somewhat anxious. Could it be that the previous one sold it for a sky-high price, but the better one couldn''t sell it anymore? So she said, "Silver."


    Hua Kui, the bidding begins now! "


    "Oh? No one bid? "Then let me go first!" A voice came from the side. Everyone looked over and saw that it was the person who was very familiar with Tian Han, Liu Tong Sheng!


    "1 million!" Liu Tong Sheng shouted.


    "1.5 million!" Since someone had already started, they were naturally not willing to be lonely. However, the bid increase was much bigger than the previous price increase, not by ten.


    One trillion! It went straight for 1.5 million!


    "2 million!" Another person had joined the fray. This person didn''t show any sign of weakness and directly increased the number by 500 thousand.


    "3 million!" This time, it was Liu Xiansheng who called out the price.


    He did not look at Ling Yun, and instead looked at Tian Han. Not only did he look at Tian Han, he even mouthed to him: "Director Tian, leave this to me?!"


    Tian Han shook his head and smiled bitterly, and nodded slightly. However, he sneered in his heart: "Hehe, even if I am willing to give it to you, is that brat willing to give it to me?" ''Don''t tell me you want this brat to fight ¡­ ''


    Fight? Humph! Let''s first consider whether it is worth it!


    After Liu Tong Sheng called out the bid of 3 million, the field once again fell into silence.


    Elder Sister Yu''s voice trembled a little, "Three million. Three million. Are there any more... Higher?! " Her eyes were clearly looking forward to the day ¡­


    Lingyun glanced over ¡ª why hasn''t this God of Fortune made his move yet? Three million was not even worth twenty million!


    But right at this moment, Ling Yun seemed to have fallen asleep, and did not move at all.


    "Three million, is there anything else? Is there anything higher? " Elder Sister Yu shouted again and again.


    Ling Yun still did not move.


    Elder Sister Yu secretly sighed. Sigh, I really don''t know where that Courtesan Li got my attention. Why is it that he doesn''t even look at this Silver Courtesan?


    Helpless, Elder Sister Yu could only continue to shout: "Three million, first time!"


    Ling Yun did not move!


    "Three million, twice!" The second time! " Elder Sister Yu was sweating anxiously, her eyes looking straight at Ling Yun.


    Ling Yun still did not move, and did not seem to hear or look at all.


    Elder Sister Yu was completely disappointed. On the other side, Liu Tong Sheng''s face was filled with joy, waiting for Elder Sister Yu to shout out the last time, then he and this Silver Courtesan can go to Wu Mountain!


    This was a place where all the rich and powerful gathered. If he succeeded in becoming the champion, it would be a huge honor for him! While chatting with the rich, he could add more ''I''


    He started a discussion with Hua Kui about what would happen in bed.


    Elder Sister Yu was completely disappointed! People''s hearts were always lacking. Logically speaking, the bid of three million was already much higher than the previous bid of Hua Kui. However, once it was won ¡­ ¡­


    With a new and possible higher goal, human greed will inevitably increase. This was the situation in Elder Sister Yu, but Ling Yun remained calm and collected ¡­


    A basin of cold water caused her to feel cold from head to toe!


    What was this kid doing?! He clearly said that he wasn''t willing to enter the treasure mountain, so he came back empty-handed! You dare to tease this old lady?! Elder Sister Yu was cursing in her heart!


    But even though she scolded him, she was powerless to change anything. Helpless, the completely disappointed Elder Sister Yu finally shouted: "Three million, third ¡­"


    But right at this moment, Ling Yun spoke. Not only did he interrupt Elder Sister Yu, he also shocked everyone present!


    "6 million!"


    From three million to six million! Double!


    There was another wave of "wow" sounds.


    Only Liu Tong looked like he was about to get angry from embarrassment. Seeing the duck that was about to be caught fly away, if you want to take it back, you have to pay a lot more.


    You''re in a hurry too!


    Therefore, the flustered Liu Congsheng shouted desperately, "Eight million!"


    Motherf * cker, I''m going to throw caution to the wind! He was simply going too far!


    His action immediately caused a commotion in the hall. Almost everyone thought that Liu Tong''s decision had not gone through their heads! It was just that he was infuriated.


    Give him one more minute, oh no, one more second, and he would never have made such a decision!


    However, this thought only went through their minds. No one said it out loud, and no one tried to persuade him either. Sometimes it''s just a way of looking at people getting rich


    Interesting, isn''t it?


    Therefore, the scene became lively. "Wow, there''s going to be a good show now! It was Elder Tian against that brat just now, and now he''s become Liu Consheng. There wasn''t anything between them in the first place ¡­"


    The people who were hoping to win the championship were even beginning to make a ruckus! They might as well cheer them on.


    They were just here to watch the show! Naturally, the more lively, the better.


    Lingyun did not even look at Liu Xiansheng as he shouted, "Sixteen million!"


    "Wow!" The "wow" sound below was turning into a scream!


    The first bid, doubled!


    The second bid was doubled again!


    Then, if there was a third bid, would it be able to double that?


    This question was very suspenseful and worth looking forward to! But no matter how much suspense there was, someone had to continue bidding and playing with Lingyun!


    Therefore, there were people who encouraged Liu Tong to fight!


    Shout one more time, let''s see how that brat will deal with this!


    However, Liu Xiansheng knew better. "Call for another round?" Why didn''t you f * * king shout? What am I going to do if I don''t double it? Wasn''t it just left there?


    The previous bid had no effect on his brain, he regretted it the moment he called out the price! Fortunately, that immature brat had caught up. If he really wanted him to spend eight million to buy this ¡­


    A woman''s night... It wasn''t that he couldn''t afford it, but that he felt a bit of heartache!

 C64

    Therefore, he had to go through his brain this time! It''s already 16 million, what are you doing? The last time they competed for the top spot, there was only Hua Kui, that old Tian Han.


    The Ghost only spent less than 2 million to obtain it, what''s more, how rich was that old Tian Han?! This time ¡­ Humph! What was he doing? Using your father as a scapegoat?!


    So he decided not to yell, even though he was unwilling and unwilling. But after all, no one could go against the rules because of anger and money, right?


    Thus, he fiercely glared at Ling Yun for a moment, and fiercely sat back down in his seat. Tian Han cast a gaze filled with sympathy and sympathy towards him.


    Only the Elder Sister Yu was flushed red! She was thoroughly excited! A person who goes from a state of extreme disappointment to a state of extreme excitement, this kind of transformation is very important


    People were excited!


    Sixteen million! According to this brother''s usual practice, if he were to redeem the Silver Courtesan''s body, it would be thirty-two million! Aiya, I''ve struck it rich!


    I was wondering why there was suddenly a magpie in the yard today! So the God of Fortune had come! This brother ¡­ The more I look at it, the more I like it! If you''re interested, brother,


    I might as well just walk out of the mountain and dress myself up to accompany you for the night. I''ll let you experience the charm of an experienced beauty!


    However, even though she was excited, she couldn''t show it on her face.


    Therefore, she suppressed the joy in her heart and shouted, "Sixteen million, are there any higher ups?"


    Immediately, someone cursed in a low voice, "With this price, other than that brat, who the hell would go crazy and raise the price?!"


    However, Elder Sister Yu naturally could not hear her words!


    However, Ling Yun heard it, and only inwardly laughed, but did not speak.


    Elder Sister Yu continued to shout, "Sixteen million, for the first time!"


    No one made a sound!


    "16 million, the second time!"


    No one answered!


    "16 million, the third time!"


    There was still silence below!


    "Deal!" Elder Sister Yu seemed to have completed an important mission as she resolutely shouted out these two words! The sound rose a full eight degrees! It was almost a shout!


    It was so loud that it caused everyone''s eardrums to ring!


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, Ling Yun suddenly spoke.


    Elder Sister Yu was extremely excited, upon hearing Ling Yun''s words, he said that he would increase the price of the Silver Courtesan''s body. God, 16 million + 16 million!


    Thirty-two million! Elder Sister Yu seemed to see the sky full of money falling "PiaPia"!


    For a moment, she really wished she could pounce on the God of Fortune and kiss him.


    "Excuse me, do you have any instructions?" Elder Sister Yu''s voice almost trembled.


    Ling Yun said calmly: "It''s 16 million, but this 16 million includes the money to redeem her body!"


    "What?!" Elder Sister Yu froze in place. It was like a person who was extremely excited at first suddenly got a bucket of cold water poured over him, causing him to feel extremely cold all of a sudden ¡­


    Foot.


    "Can''t you hear me?" Lingyun smiled and said: "I said that among the 16 million, including the money to redeem her body, I will pay you 16 million.


    Qui then belongs to me, it has nothing to do with you anymore! Do you understand?! "


    Elder Sister Yu understood, but like being stung by a wasp, she almost jumped up!


    What was he doing? A total of sixteen million? Not 32 million?


    She was originally extremely excited, and Lingyun''s attack was equivalent to a cut to her waist, and that cut took away 16 million in one fell swoop! She is not excited


    No wonder. [What the hell, isn''t this asking for my life?!]


    Originally, she was already very excited, but now, she was even more excited! However, from the previous two excitement, one was extremely joyful and the other was extremely dejected. There was a difference between the two ¡­


    It was simply too big, to the point that the Elder Sister Yu, who was too excited, felt her chest rising and falling uncontrollably! Ling Yun was actually a little worried for her heart!


    "You ¡­ Mr. Ling, how can you be like this? You didn''t say in advance, but our Courtesan Belle Auction does not include the matter of redemption! You want to


    If I am to redeem myself, I will have to pay for it! "


    "Oh? I''ve never heard of it. If you don''t agree, hehe, I''m sorry, but I won''t pay! " Ling Yun said shamelessly.


    This time, Elder Sister Yu felt that her body was not stung by the wasps, but by the scorpions. Looking at Lingyun now, what is it?!


    They all felt that this brat was simply a fox in human skin!


    "Ling ¡­" Sir, you... How can you do this? It''s a bad rule of thumb for you to do this... You can''t do this! " Elder Sister Yu was too agitated to even speak


    He was stuttering.


    Ling Yun laughed: "Haha, if you don''t do as I say, then I won''t pay! What can you do to me? If you have the ability, why don''t you re-auction it?! "


    "You ¡­"


    Elder Sister Yu pointed her finger at Ling Yun but was unable to say a word. She had really seen unreasonable people before, but she had never seen such unreasonable people!


    Lingyun looked at Liu Tong Sheng and said, "Why don''t you pretend that I didn''t bid and let that eight million man be the champion?"


    When he said these words, not only Elder Sister Yu, even Liu Congsheng seemed to have been stung. It was even stung so viciously that he was so angry that he trembled all over and jumped up.


    He pointed at Ling Yun and Elder Sister Yu, "What are you two doing?! "Don''t throw bricks at my head!" He was really anxious. If Lingyun really didn''t want to pay, then according to the rules ¡­


    The one who spent the money was really him!


    He was glad that he didn''t have to waste his money. If that was the case, wouldn''t he be in trouble?


    Ling Yun can lose face, after all, he''s still young! But he couldn''t reject it! How many people here didn''t know him? If word of this were to spread, how could they meet people ¡­


    Where?


    He also knew that his influence on Ling Yun was limited, so he shouted towards Elder Sister Yu: "Are you sure you''re not mistaken? One couldn''t be too greedy! To redeem oneself


    Body! Isn''t this price enough to redeem himself?! How much does a young lady make for you from the beginning to the end? Is there something wrong with your head, you?! "


    Elder Sister Yu was fuming with anger, but she couldn''t get angry because among the two people below, one was the God of Fortune and the other was a customer. She couldn''t afford to offend anyone!


    Thinking about it though, Liu Xiansheng couldn''t be unreasonable. Even Hua Kui had earned a lot during his first year, apart from labor fees ¡­


    Management fees, maintenance fees (such as buying cosmetics), food, drinks, and personal income, the rest would only earn a few hundred thousand yuan, which was still a good harvest.


    At times, when the year was bad, it was hard to say. In the worst case scenario, it would be earning money while shouting.


    And how long could a young lady last? Ten years? Is it long enough? But even if it was ten years, it might not be enough to earn eight million!


    Perhaps, this might be the best result.


    So Elder Sister Yu decided to resign herself to her fate!


    Sixteen million then! Sixteen million then! Overall, he had earned a lot! He couldn''t possibly be lacking in popularity!


    Besides, there was one more!


    I still have a Golden Courtesan in my possession!


    Fighting with this old lady, hmph! Hum, hum, hum, hum! Let''s ride the donkey and read the songbook ¡ª we''ll see!


    "Since that''s the case, then our club will make a big gift out of compensation. We''ll do as Mr. Ling says! Sixteen million gold coins, starting from the very beginning, and adding on top of that, it''s a ransom! " Elder Sister Yu took it.


    The microphone said unwillingly.


    As soon as she said this, the audience started whispering to each other. However, his tone was filled with disdain.


    "Holy sh * t, what a huge gift!" and you even think of yourself as a good person! "


    "That''s right. You must have been blooming with joy in your heart since long ago, yet you''re still pretending!"


    "There''s not enough people!"


    Elder Sister Yu was experienced and knowledgeable. Although she couldn''t hear clearly, she could naturally imagine what was being discussed below. She just opened her eyes and screamed like a fly.


    "Down below!" Elder Sister Yu''s voice suddenly rose an octave, "The grand finale of tonight ¡ª ¡ª Golden Courtesan ¡ª is about to be announced!"


    These words of hers immediately suppressed all the sounds coming from below.


    Regardless of whether it was the Courtesan Li s or the Silver Courtesan s, those who just came on the stage were all one in a million. Moreover, the intensity of the bidding was so explosive that it was practically explosive ¡­


    Describe it.


    Then, what kind of stunning appearance would the Golden Courtesan above the two Courtesan Belle s have?


    Everyone was filled with curiosity! Therefore, at this time, the question of whether or not Elder Sister Yu was faking her identity as a B no longer mattered.


    The Elder Sister Yu continued to speak, "Today is truly a beautiful night. Two of the Courtesans have already taken charge. And today was a wonderful night, because it was going to be


    Not only was this Golden Courtesan even more beautiful and unique, she was also able to give people an unexpected feeling. Why was she ranked as the Golden Courtesan?


    As long as she appears on stage, I believe everyone will know the answer immediately! Even if you all were to choose Hua Kui, I believe that when you all meet her, you will definitely ¡­


    He had given her the honor of Golden Courtesan!


    Then, wasn''t everyone already looking forward to it? Then, let us invite Golden Courtesan to come up! "


    As soon as she finished her sentence, the music started playing again. It was different from the lively and beautiful music from the previous two times. This time, even the music sounded majestic. Light also fluctuates


    It was a noble and gorgeous golden color, flowing with brilliance and vibrant colors, magnificent and elegant!


    The curtain behind Elder Sister Yu rose up once again, the dazzling lights changed to form a mysterious pattern, following that, a young lady dressed in gold came out slowly.


    Her steps were light, and her clothes fluttered in the wind ¡­


    And so, under the cloud and mist that shrouded the atmosphere like a fairyland, under the majestic symphony like music, the Golden Courtesan finally stepped onto the stage grandly!


    However ¡­


    ~ Is this man the most outstanding Golden Courtesan?!


    Ling Yun suddenly felt that something was wrong! However, he couldn''t think of what was wrong with it! But in short, it was a feeling that something was very wrong.


    Ling Yun then looked at it again with all his might!


    Suddenly, Lingyun remembered something was wrong. This girl did not seem to fit in well with this place! She didn''t seem to belong here at all, or to her ¡­


    He shouldn''t have shown up here at all! She seemed more likely to appear in a McDonald''s restaurant with Hagan Das in her arms!


    Whether it was Courtesan Li or the other two, the first two, when they appeared, they seemed very natural and coordinated. Every step they took, was accompanied by their voices ¡­


    The rhythm of the music, and the way they walked, was beautiful, as if they were born that way. This effect was obviously achieved after a long period of training ¡­


    As for this young girl, her footsteps didn''t have the slightest intent to match the rhythm of the music. She was completely free to do whatever she wanted and walk however she wanted. Her gaze was also disorderly ¡­


    Look, it''s like taking a walk in the street...


    If the Courtesan Li and the Silver Courtesan were two exquisite works of art, then what about this girl? Although it was also very beautiful, it was more like a piece of unpolished jade.


    An uncarved, completely natural piece of jade!


    Therefore, compared to the brilliance of the Courtesan Li and the coldness of the Silver Courtesan, this young lady was more pure.

 C65

    Lingyun could not help but laugh, could this be the pinnacle of being pursued by rich people?! It was simply returning to its original nature!


    The young girl walked to the center of the stage. The music stopped and the lights disappeared. The young girl revealed her true appearance.


    The girl was no more than eighteen or nineteen years old. She wore a long skirt and a faint smile. She looked like a jade tree that stood against the wind or a bud that was ready to bloom under the spring sun.


    Flower Bud!


    Her head tilted to the side, her little face was pink and tender, her mouth was pouting slightly, and her face was slightly upturned. She was indescribably cute ¡­


    In fact, after she stood still, she even stretched out both her hands, placed them on top of her chest, and made two gesture that symbolized victory, swinging them back and forth ¡­


    She even said softly, just like she always did on talent shows: "Hey! "Hello everyone ¡­"


    This... What kind of Courtesan Belle is this? This was simply a cute girl next door!


    Ling Yun was simply stunned! His brain suddenly had a feeling that it was going to crash!


    Could it be that this kind of words were the best for the rich?


    However, he didn''t notice that almost everyone below the stage had the exact same reaction as him!


    Stunned! He didn''t understand!


    And on the stage, other than the young girl, even the Elder Sister Yu''s reaction ¡­


    It seemed like ¡­ It was the same!


    Stunned! He didn''t know what to do!


    God! What was going on? Whose family does this girl belong to? Whose child couldn''t take their eyes off it?! Why did they come here?!


    But before she could finish speaking, Tian Han could not sit still. "Teng" he stood up, pointed at the young lady and bellowed: "Why did you come here?


    "Eh? Can''t I come? " The young lady had a strange expression. She looked at the people around her and smiled to Tian Han: "Why can''t I come when you guys are here?


    Tian Han stamped his feet and said angrily: "Bastard! Do you know what kind of place this is?! "


    The girl said, "I know!"


    Tian Han said: "You''re still coming even after knowing this?!"


    The girl giggled and said, "It''s fun here!" Look, I''m Golden Courtesan! The prettiest one! " Then, she raised her hands and spun on the spot ¡­


    After going around in a circle, he showed her her long skirt. "Look, it''s so fun!"


    Tian Han was angered to the point that his nose became crooked, "You want to play with fun?! Get the hell back to me right now! "


    The young girl lifted her nose. "Humph!" "No!"


    Hearing that, Tian Han could not contain his anger, he jumped up from his chair and was about to go up the stage to grab the young lady.


    Seeing that, the girl was shocked and immediately shouted: "Help! It was a molestation! " Then, he lifted the long skirt with both hands, turned around and ran! One side running and the other side running ¡­


    He shouted, "Help!"


    Almost everyone was stunned by this sudden turn of events. For a moment, they stared wide-eyed at the scene of Tian Han and the girl playing cat and mouse ¡­


    The girl''s footsteps were light and light. Even though he was wearing a long skirt, which made his seem slightly burdensome, Tian Han was after all, old, and it would not be easy for him to catch up to her. So after a couple of laps


    Not only did he not catch up to the girl, but he was panting heavily with his hands supporting the chair. He could no longer run. Yet, at this time, he still treated that young master ¡­


    The woman shouted, "You... Stop right there! "


    The girl didn''t even turn her head around. "Haha!" If you have the ability, come and catch me?! "


    At this time, people finally reacted and ran over to Tian Han one by one to advise him: "Forget it, Director Tian, what''s so good about being with a child? Let her be! "


    "Exactly! Wasn''t he here for fun? "Why?"


    Come, come, Director Tian, sit here for a while, calm down!


    Everyone started talking at once, trying to persuade Tian Han.


    But not only did Tian Han not calm down, his anger had instead gotten even more intense, as if his lungs were about to explode from his anger!


    He scolded the group of people who were still trying to persuade them: "What the f * ck do you know?! All of you, scram! Get lost! Let me catch her! I have to catch her


    "


    After he had finished speaking, he ignored his old age and began chasing after the girl again.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. They did not understand what was going on ¡­


    Finally, a voice said, "Hey, why is this Old Tian cursing?"


    This sentence was pretty much the answer to his question. Then, another voice spoke up: "That''s right. Did I offend you?"


    As soon as he finished his sentence, everyone started to talk at once.


    "Old Tian really doesn''t want to talk anymore!"


    "I tried to advise you out of good intentions, but something happened?"


    "This is so f * cking bad!" They''re treating us as bastards! "


    "You''re so old, is there a need?"


    "Fighting with a child, useless!"


    After going through another two rounds, he was still unable to catch up, causing Tian Han to become angry, he suddenly exerted force under his feet and increased his speed.


    His speed had increased a lot, and he was getting closer and closer to the young girl.


    The young lady did not expect Tian Han to become stronger and stronger after running for so long. He was able to increase his speed after running for so long! With a single misstep, he was caught by Tian Han right in front of him.


    Shocked, she cried out in alarm and sped up her pace, running at full speed.


    Unfortunately, her skirt was still missing something. In her panic, the dress in her hand unconsciously slipped. She was careless and accidentally stepped on her own ¡­


    On her dress, her body suddenly lost its balance and she fell forward. She was about to fall to the ground.


    At this moment, the person closest to her was only five meters away, so it was already too late to rescue her.


    The young girl shut her eyes with a "Ah" and was prepared to accept the result of her falling to the ground with a face full of dust.


    For such a beautiful and cute girl to fall down like a dog eating shit was not a very interesting thing! So, almost everyone who saw this scene couldn''t help but be shocked


    A cry of alarm rang out!


    However, what he had expected did not happen. The girl did not fall to the ground.


    Just as she was about to fall to the ground, the young girl suddenly felt a powerful arm tightly holding her. That person also hugged her whole body ¡­


    In his arms, he couldn''t help but stand up with him.


    When she finally regained her balance, the young girl who was still in a daze opened her eyes and clearly saw that the person who had saved her ¡­ Well, this didn''t seem to be saving his life! Since he didn''t want to ¡­


    If it was to save his life, then he would have to repay the favor with his own body. There was probably no need for him to repay the debt with his own body!


    However, when she looked, her eyes couldn''t shift away. There was actually such a good-looking man in this world? At her age, she was at the beginning of love.


    He still believed in love at first sight. So when she took a look, she became stupefied. It was as if Lingyun was riding a white horse and she was nestling against him ¡­


    In their embrace, the two of them were slowly walking in the beautiful wilderness ¡­


    With a smile on his face, Ling Yun asked: "Are you alright?"


    "Huh?" The young lady seemed to have come back to her senses, and immediately gave Ling Yun an extremely bright smile. "Ah?!" Good, good ¡­ "I''m very well ¡­" can


    When she saw Tian Han pouncing towards her with a fiendish look, she immediately screamed, "Ah! Not good, I''m not good at all, he... He wanted to ¡­ You save me...


    As she spoke, the girl hid behind Ling Yun.


    As a result, Ling Yun unluckily became the young girl''s shield.


    Ling Yun shook his head while smiling bitterly: Initially, I did not plan to meet Tian Han like this! Now, it seemed that there was no other way!


    Tian Han rushed in front of Ling Yun, and saw that it was the person who had seized the Courtesan Belle the other day, the mysterious "elegant forging company", Ling Yun.


    "Mr. Ling Yun, right? Please get out of the way, this is none of your business! "


    Lingyun looked at his face and couldn''t help but to let out a sigh. This matter isn''t easy to resolve! However, he could not withdraw just like that. If that was the case, he would negotiate with Tian Han in the future.


    If he were to stand up, he would definitely look down on him. He would probably be unable to accomplish anything.


    However, if he did not retreat, he would inevitably have conflict with Tian Han. He was truly unwilling to become enemies with Tian Han at this point.


    "One of the purposes of this plan is to make the other party think highly of you, and talk with you with strength, so that you can obtain a relatively equal status in the future."


    Status negotiations.


    If we were to become enemies with him just like that ¡­ To be honest, Ling Yun did not want to see it.


    Originally, he did not know where this girl came from nor her relationship with Tian Han. It was just that he did not want to see such a beautiful girl ¡­


    The child fell like a dog eating shit, which was why he was kind enough to save her. Unexpectedly, this girl became a piece of sticky candy, sticking to him.


    Sigh, women are a disaster, the ancients sincerely do not bully me!


    So Lingyun had to say, "Why does Mr. Tian have to go against a girl?" I don''t know what''s going on between you guys, why don''t you give me one


    Ling Yun, a thin sheet of face, let''s just forget about it! "


    It was a pity that Tian Han did not give him face!


    Even if Ling Yun appeared to be very rich, Tian Han was, after all, a leader of his line, an overlord.


    Even the unknown Lingyun, even if he was very rich, he wouldn''t care.


    Therefore, Tian Han said coldly: "I''m sorry, Mr. Ling. This is a matter between her and I, I must bring her away today! So please don''t interfere! "


    Without waiting for Lingyun''s reaction, the girl looked like she was stung by a scorpion and shouted: "I don''t want to go with him, he ¡­ He''s a bully. He wants... He wanted to ¡­


    He forced me to marry his son! His son is black and ugly, I don''t want to marry him! " Then, the girl swayed him as if she saw Lingyun as her savior ¡­


    Arms, "I know, you are a good person, you must save me! If I must marry that ugly bastard, I would rather die! "


    The moment the young lady''s words left her mouth, the numerous guests immediately exploded into an uproar.


    "Ah?" I never thought that the Director Tian would actually do such a thing. "


    "That''s right!" "What era is it now, to think that there would be such a forceful marriage!"


    "He really doesn''t know how to judge a person''s face and heart!"


    "What a poor little girl!"


    Tian Han was so angry that his entire body was trembling, he pointed at the young lady and scolded: "You ¡­ You bastard! If you dare spout nonsense again, watch me break your legs! "Come back with me immediately, or else ¡­"


    "


    The girl immediately revealed a scared look, and looked towards Lingyun with pleading eyes, "Listen, he wants to break my legs, I don''t want to be a kidnapper, I don''t want to ¡­"


    He had to have no legs! "I''m begging you, I''m begging you, help me, help me ¡­" There was a hint of tears in her voice, as well as fog in her eyes. That sound ¡­


    The sound was truly like the cry of those who saw it, or the sorrow of those who heard it!


    Lingyun shook his head and smiled bitterly. Right now, he was like a tiger riding a tiger. He couldn''t help him, but he couldn''t not help him either. If he helped, he would definitely offend Tian Han. If not, Tian Han would underestimate him again.


    The next step would be to make contact with Tian Han and put himself in a disadvantageous position, and this girl had no idea what kind of situation he would be in! Right now, he didn''t know the exact details ¡­


    He didn''t know what to do.


    Tian Han took a step forward, walked in front of Ling Yun, and said coldly: "Mr. Ling, this is my family''s matter, and it has nothing to do with you.


    "


    As he spoke, he reached out his hand to pull the young girl back!


    The young lady immediately dodged, and using Ling Yun as a pillar, she circled around Tian Han!


    Ling Yun had no choice but to say to Tian Han, "Mr. Tian, please let them go and let them go. No matter what, you should just hide from a tyrant.


    "If you don''t want to, then why are you forcing yourself?"


    Ling Yun''s words were fine, but as soon as he finished, Tian Han couldn''t care less about the consequences and started cursing at Ling Yun, "What the f * ck do you know?! I want you to come


    Mind your own business? Do you know what''s going on? Get out of my way, or I won''t stand on ceremony anymore! "


    As he spoke, he tried to pull Lingyun away, attempting to pull Lingyun away before trying to grab the girl.


    But how could he pull Ling Yun?


    Ling Yun instinctively shrank back. Tian Han, who had already grabbed onto Ling Yun, directly pounced forward and was about to fall down.


    Ling Yun did not want to injure him just like that. If he was to fall, it would be hard to explain, so he immediately stabilized his body and flipped Tian Han''s body over.


    After sending him forward, Tian Han directly sat in a chair behind him. It was as if he himself was willing to sit there.


    As a result, although Tian Han did not fall, he was still drenched in cold sweat! He hurriedly looked left and right, and after confirming that he was not missing any parts, the terrified Tian Han ¡­


    Pointing at Ling Yun''s nose, he cursed: "You little brat, you dare to attack me?"


    But he did not consider that it was Ling Yun who had made his move, which was why he was able to avoid falling down. Instead, he blamed it all on Ling Yun!


    As he said that, Tian Han extended his right hand towards his left hand and forcefully pressed on the wrist watch that he was wearing on his left hand!


    In an instant, over a dozen burly men rushed in from different doors. Tian Han pointed at Ling Yun and the girl, "Give those two to me.


    "Take him down!"


    As Tian Han shouted, the 10 odd men immediately moved, and pounced towards Ling Yun and the young lady.


    Lingyun shook his head. It seemed that there was nothing he could do! Then, he continued to protect the young girl while fighting against the dozen odd men!


    The fight didn''t matter, but the entire Stamen Hall was in chaos! Those who didn''t want to cause trouble didn''t turn out well. They all escaped. Even Liu Congsheng ¡­


    I don''t know where either.


    Ling Yun was not afraid of fighting! His indestructible body was enough to make him look down on all attacks!


    However, if he had to protect someone while fighting, the situation would be completely different.


    Lingyun''s body could not be considered very strong. If a medical index was used to describe his body, it could only be called healthy! That''s right, it was health! However ¡­


    You know, health doesn''t mean you''re strong.


    He had lived for more than 20 years. Other than fighting in kindergarten, the number of times he had fought could be counted with his fingers. Thus, his actual combat experience ¡­


    Nor was there much experience.


    Lingyun''s mobility could be based on his consciousness, but he could not use his strength limitlessly. Once he used his strength, it would exceed the limits of his body.


    His body would be overwhelmed, and although he would not die, he would suffer.


    Therefore, although his current strength could still be considered strong, his body was not strong enough, so he could only display a limited amount of strength. Furthermore, his combat experience was also very poor.


    He did not know how to attack in the first place, and adding on to that, he could not truly kill or injure Tian Han''s subordinates. In this situation, he still had to protect the girl.


    Naturally, he would suffer a loss.

 C66

    So, in a short period of time, Lingyun took three punches and two kicks, and it was so painful that he grimaced.


    Fortunately, these people''s fists and feet were mostly on Ling Yun''s body, and did not touch the girl. Only then did Ling Yun feel a lot more at ease.


    However, he could not do anything about it. With Lingyun''s endurance, even if he were to do it, he would have to deal with the group attack from more than ten professional thugs at once.


    It was still somewhat difficult!


    So, Lingyun planned to retreat first, but, if he wanted to retreat, he had to bring this girl with him.


    Lingyun forced back a thug, pulled the girl to his side, and asked: "Are you afraid?"


    The girl shook her head.


    "Alright, hug me tight now, close your eyes, and don''t speak! I''ll bring you out of here! " As he spoke, Lingyun embraced her in his arms, and the girl ¡­


    She cutely hugged him tightly.


    Following that, Lingyun stretched out a hand and picked up a chair, spinning it around like a windmill, not allowing the thugs to get close.


    Following that, Lingyun fiercely rushed forward, and the three to four henchmen did not manage to dodge in time, and were placed on the ground by the chair in Lingyun''s hands. The encirclement was then torn apart.


    With Ling Yun''s speed, even if he carried a person with him, those thugs would not be able to catch up to him. Therefore, Tian Han and the group of thugs could only look at Ling Yun with their eyes wide open.


    He took the girl and disappeared.


    Only Elder Sister Yu continued to yell at the place where Ling Yun had disappeared from, "Ah! "Sir, you still haven''t paid them ¡­"


    It was already night!


    Lingyun brought the girl and ran until he was tired and was sweating so much that he could no longer run. Then, Lingyun put the girl down and bent over, supporting her with his hands ¡­


    He was panting nonstop on his knees!


    Ling Yun did not know how far he had run during this mad dash. He was not familiar with this city, and for a moment, he did not know where he was!


    The young lady touched her body, as if she wanted to find a handkerchief to wipe Lingyun''s sweat, yet she discovered that she was wearing a long dress that revealed her shoulder. So what?


    There might be a handkerchief?


    The young lady stopped and lifted a corner of her dress to wipe off the sweat from Lingyun. The charm under the dress made Lingyun want to rush over to investigate ¡­


    Move...


    Ling Yun stood up. The young lady held onto the corner of her skirt, and stood there nervously. Her hair and skirt were a bit messy. It looked like it was worn on her body ¡­


    It was a bit too body, a bit too big. The two buds on her chest had been half-exposed. That faint redness was already faintly discernible, yet she was completely unaware of it and revealed a trace of peculiarity ¡­


    The temptation.


    Unfortunately, even though Lingyun was a beauty, he had to temporarily suppress all kinds of charming thoughts.


    He was done for by Tian Han, what should he do?


    Originally, he had only been here for a short time, and since he was not good at intelligence work, the information he had was limited. The reason he had come to the club was so that he could go with them ¡­


    Tian Han established a friendly and close relationship with Yue Yang, thus, he tried to seek for the possibility of breaking through. He did not hesitate to pay a large price to buy those two Courtesan Belle s. They also included some tests in this area


    Worry.


    It should be said that although this kind of direct approach was a bit stupid, Ling Yun could think of the most direct, quick, and effective way.


    Unfortunately, his relationship with Tian Han had turned stiff, and everything was over! Right now, maybe Tian Han hated him to the bones, so how could he possibly establish some sort of connection with him?


    Make a relationship?


    Furthermore, the smithing company that he invented was a fake one, Tian Han only needed to ask around and he would immediately know the truth.


    It looks like the plot to crack Tanaka Nobuo and Ikegami Family was really plotting against him for a long time!


    Ling Yun helplessly looked at the little girl in front of him. "Little girl, if it wasn''t for you ¡­" Ai, do you know how much trouble you have caused me?


    Of course, he would not say these words to this pitiful looking young girl.


    The young lady had a pair of shiny black eyes and was looking at him pitifully, as if Lingyun was her savior and her last hope of saving him ¡­


    It was really pitiful when I saw it, so Ling Yun naturally couldn''t say anything to reprimand him!


    Suddenly, the only sound that could be heard was "Goo ¡­" A strange sound rang out.


    Ling Yun was startled, "What is that sound?"


    The young girl lowered her head in embarrassment, "Yes ¡­" "My stomach ¡­"


    Lingyun could not help but laugh. Only now did he remember that he himself had never eaten before.


    Lingyun looked to his left and right. Not far away, there was a snack bar with lights on. Lingyun pointed at the food stall. "Let''s go. Let''s go there and eat something first."


    "


    "En!" The girl nodded and walked towards the stall.


    "Wait!" Ling Yun called out to her.


    The girl turned her head. "What''s wrong?"


    Lingyun used his finger to point at his chest, "Here ¡­"


    The young girl lowered her head to look, and couldn''t help but cry out in alarm. At this moment, the protection on her chest was almost unable to cover it, and a faint red color was revealed ¡­


    areola of breast...


    The young lady quickly tidied herself up, and then smiled at Lingyun in embarrassment. Her meaning was: Okay, okay!


    The two of them arrived in front of the snack bar. Seeing that there was business coming in, the stall owner hurriedly ran over with excitement. "What do you two want?" We have a fried conch with hot oil here


    It''s one of the best locals, would you two like to try it? "


    Lingyun did not know what to say, but after hearing him say that, he immediately said, "Okay, we''ll fry the conch, quickly bring a plate! Roast another catty of mutton skewers. No.


    You have to release chilies! "


    "Alright!" "Yes." The stall owner replied before turning to leave.


    The young girl asked curiously, "Eh? Didn''t the mutton skewers sell according to the string? How can it be sold for one kilogram? "


    Ling Yun thought: "Does this girl not even know about this?!"


    He then explained, "To do business, one must consider the cost! The mutton skewers could be sold according to the skewers, but the mutton skewers sold according to the strings were both dry and small in size. In fact, they could be sold on barbecue ¡­


    He didn''t have much meat, but he sold it differently according to its weight. In any case, the amount of meat was fixed, and the shop owner was too lazy to cut such a small piece of meat. Therefore, this kind of mutton skewer ¡­


    It''s fresh and tender and pretty big. It''ll only taste good when grilled! "


    The girl suddenly realized and said, "Oh, so that''s the case!" He then looked at Ling Yun with a gaze of admiration, "You really know a lot!"


    Lingyun could not help but laugh. What was this? You even know a lot? Could it be that this girl had never eaten at all? However, it was hard to say anything, so he could only be at ease ¡­


    He had to accept her praise!


    The girl smiled and said, "I''ve discovered that you''re really a good person!"


    "Oh? "Why?"


    The young lady turned her face to Ling Yun, looked at him, and smiled: "I''ll speak about you then! You don''t even know me, you don''t even know my name


    "If you''re willing to help me fight, then I''ll say it. If such a person isn''t a good person, then who do you think is a good person?"


    With her theory coming out, Lingyun couldn''t help but look at her twice more. Did she really judge a person''s quality to be this standard? that would be based on the theory that


    If he was willing to help you fight, he would be a good person. But if that person had ulterior motives, could he be a good person?


    Lingyun could not help but shake his head, what was this girl''s background?


    However, upon hearing her reminder, Ling Yun realized that he did not even know her name, so he asked: "That''s true! Clutter


    Teng Qingshan, I still don''t know your name after so long! Tell me, what''s your name? "


    The young lady tilted her head and smiled: "My name is Hanyan, what about you?"


    Ling Yun nodded: "Hanyan? Good name! My name is Ling Yun! Right, tell us, how exactly did you offend that Tian Han? "


    Hanyan had yet to speak, but at this time, the vendor had already brought out a plate of fiery-fried conch.


    Hanyan was overjoyed. "Ah, you really starved me to death!" As she said that, she reached out to grab a conch


    He took a needle and was about to make his move.


    Lingyun rolled his eyes and smiled: "Do you know how this conch should be eaten?"


    Hanyan was startled, "How do I eat it? Just eat it like that, how else can you eat it? " As she spoke, she gestured for them to eat the conch.


    Lingyun shook his head, and said in a mysterious tone: "That way of eating is called ''Martial Eating'', it''s a very unrefined way of eating, the real way of eating is not like this!"


    Hanyan revealed a puzzled look and asked: "Then how do I eat it?"


    Lingyun picked up a conch, "Here, look, I''ll teach you the real eating method is this. First blow on this conch five times, then eat it, then it''ll be done!"


    As he said that, Lingyun blew on the conch five times, and then used a needle to pick up the conch. He put it in his mouth, chewed it, and then ate it.


    Hanyan opened her eyes wide, "Ah?! That troublesome? Why is this happening? "


    Lingyun smiled and said, "This method of eating is called ''literary style''. Legend has it that it was passed down by old man Kong. It''s not without reason. If you don''t believe me, you can also eat like this."


    It must be so much more delicious than what I''ve eaten before! "


    Hanyan thought that it was true and she really blew it five times, then ate it again. After eating it, she actually nodded, "Mn, it is much more delicious! Unexpectedly, the conch was still alive


    I finally understand why you have to eat like this! "


    He resisted the urge to burst into laughter. What "literary" and "martial eating"!? What method of eating left behind by old man Kong?! It was all his work, but not his.


    After seeing how easily this girl was deceived, and how she had angered her to spoil her own affairs, he had deceived her to vent the ill intent in his heart! [I didn''t expect this girl to take it seriously!]


    "Tell me about it!" Ling Yun said, "How did you offend Tian Han?"


    Hanyan then ate another conch according to the law, and suddenly giggled, "I didn''t offend him!"


    Ling Yun was startled. "You didn''t offend him? If you didn''t mess with him, then why did he want to take you back? "You also said that he forced you to marry his son. What exactly happened?"


    Hanyan actually asked with an innocent look, "Eh? Who said I was going to marry his son? "


    Ling Yun was so angry that he was about to explode, "You were clearly the one who said it at Stamen Hall! You said he was going to take you away and marry you to that black and ugly son of his! "


    Hanyan asked innocently: "Did I say that before?"


    Ling Yun said loudly: "Of course! Could it be that I heard wrong? "


    Then, after looking at Ling Yun seriously for five seconds, Hanyan suddenly started laughing maniacally like a madman.


    She laughed, and Ling Yun was stunned ¡ª What did that mean?


    Hanyan laughed till his stomach ached, she held his stomach with one hand and the table with the other, and laughed until she was out of breath!


    Ling Yun was a little angry! Thus, he said loudly, "Hey ¡ª!"


    It wasn''t easy for Hanyan to stop laughing, she couldn''t help it, and she even had to laugh twice, "Tian Han ¡­ Tian Han, he... He don''t even have a son, how am I supposed to marry him


    His son?! Even if I wanted to, I wouldn''t be able to! "


    Sword Dredging


    How could this be?!


    "But ¡­" You clearly said just now ¡­ It was you who said that he forced you to marry that black and ugly son of his! "

 C67

    Hanyan laughed again. Seeing that Ling Yun''s expression was not good, he forced himself to laugh and said: "I was purposely angering him, why did I lie to you instead?"


    "What?!" What the hell?


    Ling Yun did not understand, "Why did you purposely anger him, and what benefits did it bring you?"


    Hanyan suddenly laughed mysteriously: "Because he is my father, and I am his daughter! I am mad at him, do you need a reason?! "


    "Ah?!" "You?!" Ling Yun instantly jumped up from the chair, pointed at Hanyan''s nose, and didn''t know what to say.


    Hanyan looked like a little fox who had just eaten a chicken, and said proudly, "My full name is Tian ¡ª ¡ª Han-Yan! is the only one Tian Han has


    Is there something wrong with your daughter?! "


    Lingyun suddenly understood. No wonder those thugs didn''t even touch her when they were fighting. It wasn''t pity ¡­


    They all knew of this girl''s identity! I don''t dare!


    However ¡­ She ¡­ and Tian Han were actually... Father and daughter relationship?


    Ling Yun found it hard to believe, "How old are you this year?"


    Tian Hanyan replied, "Three months and nineteen!"


    Ling Yun then asked: "How old is Tian Han this year?"


    "Less than 60!" Tian Hanyan blew for another five breaths and ate a conch!


    Ling Yun said loudly: "You are not even nineteen, he is not even sixty, and he is almost going to be your grandfather. How could he be your father?!"


    "This is very normal!" My parents got married at the age of thirty-nine, and I only got one two years after my marriage. Wasn''t it him who was nearing sixty, me who was nearing nineteen? What''s wrong with you?!


    Right? "


    Ling Yun looked at Hanyan, and was unable to say a word. For the first time, he felt that it was necessary for him to die by crashing into a wall!


    What the hell was this?


    The father and daughter pair were busy with their own household chores, yet he had unintentionally inserted a rake into the house. Wasn''t this simply taking off his pants to fart ¨C was this too much? Furthermore, it was because ¡­


    Fighting with Tian Han was not worth it!


    In this way, all of Tian Han''s actions were explained very easily. It was no wonder that Tian Han would have such a reaction when he saw Hanyan.


    A father wants his daughter to go to a place like that!


    If you had to blame someone, it was this girl who was too mischievous!


    Yet, this girl had a carefree and funny look on her face ¡­


    "Speaking of which, it''s you again. It''s really too interesting. You didn''t even know me, so you just helped me fight. I found out that you''re really a good person!" Tian Hanyan ate one bite.


    He praised.


    Unfortunately, her words had a completely different meaning to Ling Yun''s ears ¡­


    At this moment, the stall owner brought up the already roasted mutton skewers. The mutton skewers had a lot of fresh meat juice and were quite plump. They were grilled to perfection and had a nice color and fragrance to them. It was Tian Han ¡­


    Yan was overjoyed, immediately taking a stick to chew on, chewing while muttering, "Delicious, so delicious ¡­ "I really never thought that mutton skewers would be so delicious ¡­"


    The more Ling Yun saw, the angrier he became. Suddenly, he pulled Tian Hanyan over, and placed her on his lap.


    Damn girl! Let''s see if you still dare to be naughty or not!


    Her tentacles bounced off, and her hands felt extremely good. Ling Yun couldn''t help but feel a little reluctant to part with her after hitting it twice!


    Unfortunately, Tian Hanyan''s feelings were completely different!


    Ah!" What are you doing?!


    Caught off guard, she was hit twice and cried out in pain.


    "What for?" Lingyun said bitterly, "A child who disobeys will beat him. What do you think I should do? I''ll teach you a lesson for your father! "


    Originally, hitting her twice was nothing. Ling Yun did not feel too much pain from hitting her, so Tian Hanyan did not have a very intense reaction. Moreover, this was the first time she had been beaten up by someone.


    That sour, numb feeling also made her feel a kind of excitement!


    But when she heard Ling Yun address her as "child", Tian Hanyan was dissatisfied and immediately jumped up from Ling Yun''s leg. With both hands on her waist, she arrogantly said with a loud voice.


    "Who said I''m a child? I turned eighteen nine months ago, what right do you have to call me a child?! "


    In order to prove that she was not a child anymore, Tian Hanyan had even stuck out her chest forcefully.


    However, she did not expect that when Ling Yun forcefully pulled her over, the top of her skirt had already loosened a bit, and the dress did not have a belt, too, for Tian Hanyan.


    When he straightened, it actually slipped off it with a "whoosh". For a moment, Tian Hanyan''s bud stood proudly in the night wind ¡­


    Then, Lingyun realized that he was wrong. With such a large scale, he could no longer call her a child!


    Tian Hanyan also suddenly realized that something was amiss, and with a "Ah" sound, she used both hands to protect her chest, quickly tidying up her skirt in a fluster, and glaring at Ling.


    With just a glance, her cheeks flushed red like peach blossoms!


    "You ¡­ You''re not allowed to look! " Tian Hanyan said, but her voice was much softer!


    Hm! Bamboo shoot type, pink in color, very beautiful. It was even better than Xie Xiaoyu''s ¡­


    This was the conclusion Ling Yun came to with a single glance ¡­


    As a result, Tian Hanyan''s arrogance was not as great as it used to be. Regardless of whether that girl was suddenly seen by others, they would not be so arrogant.


    Was it her own fault?


    So, after fixing her clothes, Tian Hanyan sat down obediently with a reddened face. However, her eyes were still darting around constantly, and it was unknown what she was thinking about.


    His expression was like that of a fox caught stealing a chicken.


    "En, you are indeed not a child!" Ling Yun softly praised.


    But these words were completely different from what Tian Hanyan had heard, she was as though she had been pierced by a needle, and turned towards Ling Yun, "Ah! "You ¡­" Her face was even more beautiful ¡­


    It was red, so red that it seemed like blood was about to drip out.


    Lingyun did not look at her. He picked up another string of mutton skewers and handed it to her. He also picked up another string and started to eat as well, as if nothing had happened just now.


    It was as if he hadn''t said anything.


    Tian Hanyan glared at him and saw that Ling Yun was handling the mutton skewer in his hand very seriously, not even bothering to look at her at all. After a while, she went back to her own work.


    He started to eat as if nothing had happened.


    Sometimes, girls were good at deceiving themselves, and they also seemed to be willing to deceive themselves!


    Ling Yun finished a stick and threw it away. He took out two more sticks and passed one to Tian Hanyan while he kept the other. Tian Hanyan''s face was not as red anymore.


    He could not help but smile at Ling Yun.


    Perhaps, if he didn''t treat her like a little kid, then this little girl would be quite feminine. When she smiled, she was shy, yet also coquettish. There was even a hint of flirtatiousness in her smile.


    Ling Yun lightly coughed, "Tell me, what exactly happened?"


    "What?" Tian Hanyan mumbled as she ate the mutton skewers in big gulps.


    Ling Yun placed the mutton skewers on the table, turned his body towards Tian Hanyan, and said angrily: "What do you think?!" So much has happened, and this is


    Yet, this little girl acted as if nothing had happened.


    But when he saw Tian Hanyan eat until her mouth was greasy, the cumin powder at the corner of her mouth was stuck there like a beard. She even put her finger in her mouth and occasionally licked it ¡­


    With an expression that said "I''m not tired", he couldn''t help but laugh, "Please, you''re a beauty! Can you eat a bit more ladylike? Elegant? Look at you


    What was it like now? Haven''t you ever eaten mutton skewers? "


    Tian Hanyan opened her eyes wide, "I''m so happy to eat it, what''s wrong? mutton skewer huh ¡­ She had tried it before, but it was so delicious and she ate it like this ¡­


    I really haven''t! " After she finished speaking, she reached out her hand and took another stick. She began to gobble it down without caring about her image, and there was even a "Pia Pia" coming from her mouth. She looked so fierce that it made Ling Tian feel as if he was standing in front of her ¡­


    Yun Xiao was flabbergasted.


    Tian Hanyan put another string of skewers into her stomach. Looking left and right, she seemed to have discovered a problem, "What''s wrong with eating and drinking alone?" As she spoke, she threw the bamboo stick to the side.


    He shouted, "Bring the wine!" At this time, she had completely forgotten what had just happened and had once again become arrogant.


    Hearing this, the stall owner immediately replied, "Alright!" As he spoke, he brought out two bottles of beer, one in each hand.


    Tian Hanyan looked unhappily, "Why is there only two bottles? Are you afraid that we can''t afford it? Get me a box! "


    When she said these words, not only Ling Yun, even the stall owner could not help but look at her twice more.


    Tian Hanyan was even more unhappy and urged: What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beauty before? "Hurry, hurry!"


    The stall owner quickly lowered his head and agreed to move the wine out. From time to time, he would turn around and take a look at the wine out of curiosity.


    Lingyun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Can the two of you finish a case of beer?"


    Tian Hanyan laughed, "I don''t care, I just want to drink, it''s been a long time since I''ve been so free, if I don''t indulge myself today, I''ll be letting myself down!"


    Just as she turned to leave, Tian Hanyan shouted, "Hey, roast another jin of mutton skewers for me!"


    It was only then that Lingyun realized she had eaten so many mutton skewers.


    When the stall owner heard this, he hurriedly said, "Oh." Then he looked at her twice before heading back to work.


    Lingyun forced a smile and said: "Such a way of eating, aren''t you afraid of getting fat?"


    Tian Hanyan snorted disdainfully. Ignoring Ling Yun, she retrieved two bottles of beer from the chest and opened them all, passing one bottle over to Ling.


    Yun Yang said, "Let''s each drink a bottle. After we drink it all, no one is allowed to act shamelessly!"


    He poured himself a glass of beer and gulped it down.


    Tian Hanyan put down her cup, lifted her skirt and wiped her mouth, "Ah! This is so fun! "


    Lingyun''s jaw almost dropped to the ground!


    "Eh? Why don''t you drink it? " Tian Hanyan saw that Ling Yun did not move and said: "You''re too disloyal, this one has already done it as a form of respect, why aren''t you drinking it?"


    Lingyun picked up his cup and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Good, this is great!" This was too satisfying! It had been a long time since she had felt this good! I''m so happy today, so fun! " Tian Hanyan clapped her hands and laughed, she even had some hands!


    The dance started!


    "Is it really that fun?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    Lingyun suddenly slammed the cup on the table, "It''s so fun! Your head is spinning! Quick, tell me, what exactly is going on?! Since you are Tian Han''s daughter, then ¡­


    How did he get to that place? What are you going to do? Also, how did you become a Golden Courtesan? If you don''t explain it to me, then let''s see if I can''t beat you up! "


    Tian Hanyan felt wronged, "Aiya! Why are you so fierce? I''m so scared! "


    Lingyun almost lost his breath ¡ª Would you be afraid? Heavens, if you were afraid, would you still cause such a commotion?!


    Ling Yun said with a fierce expression, "You''re not allowed to change the topic, speak quickly!"


    "Why should I tell you?" Tian Hanyan said.


    "You''ve ruined my business!" Ling Yun shouted.


    Tian Hanyan was displeased, "When have I done anything bad to you? I didn''t do anything wrong! Don''t you dare accuse a good person! "


    "What did you do wrong?! You are still a good person?! " Lingyun was almost angered to the point of laughing, "First tell me, are those places that a little girl like you can go to?"

 C68

    Tian Hanyan was not convinced, "Hmph, you''re not more than two years old than me, could it be that if a little boy like you can go, I can''t?" She still had a point.


    "Why can''t you go?!" Lingyun was so angry that he wanted to knock her on the head, "Do you know what that place is really like?"


    Tian Hanyan acted like she was heartless, "The place to play! "What else can we do?"


    Places to play?! Play what? That''s where men play with women! How could this be a place for you to play?! Lingyun screamed in his heart, but he could not explain it to her clearly ¡­


    Yes.


    [Does this girl really know something?]


    Ling Yun was about to faint from anger, "Alright, alright, stop wasting your breath and tell me what you''re doing there!"


    Tian Hanyan picked up another skewer, eating and drinking as she said, "Me? I''m going to find my father! "


    "Looking for your father? How did you know your father was there? " Lingyun did not understand. No father would tell his children about him doing this ¡­


    But Tian Hanyan said: "Hmph, everyone in the world knows where he is, why can''t I know?"


    Ling Yun sighed, thinking about it, he did not have to spend much effort to find out what Tian Han was doing, it seems like, Tian Han did this kind of thing quite brazenly.


    Yes.


    Lingyun asked again, "Then do you know what your father is doing there?"


    Tian Hanyan drank another glass of beer, "Hmph, no matter what I do, I won''t do anything good!"


    Hehe, those words are quite true! Ling Yun nodded.


    It was as if someone had pulled Tian Hanyan''s heart out. She continued, "Originally, my father really loved me, but ever since my mother passed away, the woman by my father''s side began to ¡­


    More often than not, he can''t even take care of me. After that, he didn''t even return home. He also found me several very strict home tutors, who asked me to be a good girl, and


    Yet he would run to such a place whenever he had the time. No matter how I tried to persuade him, it was useless. There was no helping it, I could only use this method to piss him off! You know, I had a lot of trouble


    Get rid of those tutorials. "


    "Then how did you become a Golden Courtesan? "You can''t be ¡­" Lingyun suddenly thought of a terrifying possibility. ''Could this girl be angry at me?''


    Father, do something stupid!


    "What is it?" Tian Hanyan asked.


    "Nothing, just tell me how you managed to become that Golden Courtesan!"


    "Hey! How am I a Golden Courtesan! I''m more like a fake Courtesan Belle! "


    "Eh? "Then you ¡­"


    "Hmph hmph, after I knocked the real Golden Courtesan unconscious, I threw her into the toilet. I only stole her clothes!"


    Lingyun looked at her, and suddenly did not know whether to laugh or cry. This little girl, she was really something! However, when she said that, Lingyun was extremely worried ¡­


    It couldn''t have happened.


    "Ai!" Tian Hanyan sighed, "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen my father for over half a month. After mother passed away, my father has changed entirely.


    Father used to be quite the Gu family, but now ¡­ Even my daughter seemed to have vanished from his eyes! Hmph, it''s all because of that Zhang Nianqing guy! "


    Zhang Nianqing?!


    Ling Yun suddenly heard this name, and his spirit shook!


    "What''s going on?! Who is Zhang Nianqing? "


    "Hmph, Zhang Nianqing is daddy''s secretary! Not long after her mother passed away, he continued to introduce beautiful women to his father under the guise of explaining his father''s worries to him.


    So I often introduce my dad to some random places and end up here. From then on, my father became obsessed with the matter, except ¡­


    Other than that, I am too lazy to ask about other things. He doesn''t even want to look at me anymore. My good father has turned into this now. Of course, I won''t be angry at him ¡­


    "


    "That''s why you have to think of a way to piss him off?"


    "En!" Tian Hanyan nodded.


    "Come, let''s continue drinking!" Tian Hanyan laughed again, "Do you know? At home, although my dad didn''t look at me often, he was very strict with me,


    Especially the tutelage he found for me, they were all freaks and didn''t even give me time to play. They were so bored that they almost suffocated me to death!


    For example, every time I eat, I have to go to a high-class hotel. Other than the home tutor who taught me etiquette, there is no one else accompanying me. It is really depressing ¡­


    Sad! Even if I occasionally eat at home, that tutor who taught me etiquette must definitely make me pay more attention to elegance, nobility and the like when I eat!]


    ''Thing, that day, I really couldn''t take it anymore. I just directly put a plate on her face. She went to complain to dad, but she waited for a few days, but he still hasn''t come. It was the worst! ''


    "If you don''t let it go after that, wouldn''t it be fun if you said it wasn''t fun?"


    Lingyun could not help but feel some sympathy for her. Living in the Wealthy Class since childhood, it might have been fine when his mother was there. Now that Mom is gone, Dad is like this again, except


    Other than the fact that his family was rich, they were no different from an orphan. Under the tutelage of several home tutors, there was not even a little bit of freedom. Even eating had become a type of food ¡­


    Burden. It was a type of ceremony. It was no wonder that she was so interested in this common mutton skewer and didn''t care about her image when she ate. This was simply a ¡­


    The young girl''s instinctive rebellious nature was playing tricks on her! So once she was out of that environment, she had to find a way to live the life she loved, without caring about it at all ¡­


    He ate meat in big gulps and drank wine in big gulps!


    Oh, poor girl! Ling Yun sighed in his heart! Since the situation was already like this, he might as well play along with her for the time being!


    Thinking about this, Lingyun raised his wine cup, "Come! "Let''s toast again!"


    "Alright!" Tian Hanyan was overjoyed. She happily raised his wine cup and clinked it with Ling Yun''s, and drank it all in one gulp!


    Very quickly, more than half of the case of beer had been finished, and Tian Hanyan''s face had also turned red. She did not expect that her alcohol capacity was actually not small, and after drinking so much, it actually turned out to be ¡­


    Of course she wasn''t drunk yet, and she and Lingyun drank most of the beer in a half and a half. Of course, at this moment, even if she wanted to eat more, she would not be able to do so ¡­


    Yes.


    A girl like her would never have the chance to practice drinking. The fact that she could drink so much showed that she was truly happy. It seems like ¡­


    People tend to drink a little more when they''re happy.


    After the two of them drank a bottle of beer, Tian Hanyan finally could not drink anymore.


    Even his steps began to sway.


    It was no wonder she drank so much all at once. She didn''t usually drink much, but now she drank so much all at once. It would be weird if she didn''t faint!


    Thus, Lingyun could only support her.


    However, she did not expect Tian Hanyan to actually fall to the ground like that, as she immediately turned around and hugged Ling Yun. Her body was swaying, and she was about to fall any time, so Ling Yun had no choice but to fall.


    He took her in his arms. As a result, Tian Hanyan''s body was tightly pressed against Ling Yun''s body.


    Tian Hanyan lifted up his face, and giggled while looking at Ling Yun, and suddenly asked: "Hey, tell me, do I look good?" A layer of blush rose on her face.


    Her delicate face was even more charming and adorable in the contrast of her rosy cheeks.


    Lingyun knew that this girl had drunk too much.


    Ling Yun did not answer, but Tian Hanyan did not reply. She twisted in his embrace twice, and said as if she was a spoiled child: "Hey! I''m asking you a question, do I look good? "


    Ling Yun laughed bitterly: "Good!"


    Once Ling Yun said this, Tian Hanyan''s face turned even redder, "Then ¡­ "Then do you like me?" she asked in a low, shy voice.


    "Yeah, I like it!" Ling Yun said with sincerity. These were his heartfelt words. It was unreasonable for such a cute girl to say she didn''t like him.


    "Really?" Hearing that, Tian Hanyan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Ling Yun repeated his words with certainty, "Of course it''s true!"


    Tian Hanyan suddenly pouted, "I don''t believe you, then prove it!"


    Her small mouth was rosy and tender, and there was even a bit of zeal left over from eating roast lamb skewers stuck to her mouth. There was a mischievous look within her beauty, and the fragrance of a virgin ¡­


    and it floated into Ling Yun''s nostrils, attracting endless imagination!


    "It is difficult to imprint a sword with its sword in hand, but it is difficult to imprint a sword with its sword in hand."


    "Prove it to me!" Seeing no reaction from Ling Yun, Tian Hanyan twisted in his embrace a few more times as she pleaded in a delicate voice. She lean almost all her weight against him


    Upon landing on Ling Yun''s body, there were two balls of softness sticking to his chest, causing him to be tempted!


    Ling Yun could only ask: "How do I prove it?"


    "Mhm," Tian Hanyan thought for a moment and said softly, "Kiss me!" After saying this sentence, Tian Hanyan''s face revealed a mischievous look.


    Sneering.


    Lingyun sighed, but under her gaze, he could not refuse. He could only go over and kiss her on the cheek!


    But Tian Hanyan was not satisfied, and shouted: "No! You''re being shameless! There was ¡­ You are like this?! "


    Her voice was too loud, causing the stall owner to look over in curiosity. When he saw it, he immediately turned his head back. Ling Yun bitterly smiled. Luckily, this was the time ¡­


    Wait, there aren''t many customers in this booth, otherwise ¡­ This situation was not easy to resolve!


    Lingyun could only lower his head and kiss her lips. Quickly, gently, it opened with a touch!


    Tian Hanyan was still not satisfied, and her voice became louder, "No! The dragonfly skimmed the surface of the water! "Without the slightest sincerity!"


    As she said that, she reversed the decision and directly kissed Ling Yun!


    Her lips were thin, soft, soft. Ling Yun actually couldn''t bear to push her away right now!


    After a long while, Tian Hanyan finally left Ling Yun''s lips, and faintly said while lying in his embrace:


    "No boy has ever been willing to fight for me. You''re the first! No boy has ever been willing to drink so much with me. You''re the first! And I''ve never had one


    I''ve kissed a guy before, and you''re the first! Today, I... Really happy... "I''m so happy ¡­"


    After she finished speaking, Tian Hanyan fell drunk in Ling Yun''s embrace ¡­

 C69

    Tian Hanyan quietly laid on the bed, breathing evenly, sleeping soundly, with a satisfied look on her face.


    She was still wearing the shoulder-revealing dress she wore when she impersonated Hua Kui.


    However, her sleeping posture was very ambiguous. Lingyun had already put her hands and feet together many times, but every time she put them back, she would stubbornly return to her original position and say, "Mhmm."


    Ling Yun even suspected that this girl was pretending to be asleep.


    Ling Yun sat on the side of the bed, and smiled bitterly to himself.


    Tian Hanyan opened her eyes and looked around, only to realize that this seemed to be a hotel. She looked at her body again and discovered that there seemed to be no missing parts, not a single thing ¡­


    Life.


    Then, Miss Tian got angry!


    "Hey!" Are you a man or not?! " Tian Hanyan sat up, and angrily shouted to Ling Yun who was seated beside the bed.


    Ling Yun felt wronged, "What happened to me?"


    Seeing Lingyun''s confused look, Big Miss Tian became even angrier! He even looked like he wanted to say something, but was unable to. It doesn''t matter if you can''t say it.


    If you don''t want to say it, just cry, so Tian Hanyan suddenly crawled onto the bed and started crying, "Wa ¡­ You... "You bullied me ¡­"


    Lingyun felt even more wronged. It was even worse than Dou Er. He could not do anything last night! I just found a hotel and got the drunk kid


    The girl stayed here for the night, and in order to take care of her, Lingyun did not sleep until almost dawn. Tian Hanyan cried.


    He was unable to wash himself even after jumping into the Yellow River.


    Tian Hanyan cried her sorrowful tears, as though she had been wronged and had been bullied!


    But after crying for a while, she stopped. Because she discovered that Ling Yun did not move at all, and even if she did not come up to persuade him, he did not leave.


    Not only did Lingyun not try to persuade her to leave, he was even looking at her with interest. His mouth was even slightly raised, with a smile that was not a smile. It seemed like he was mocking her ¡­


    Interesting. The more people saw him, the more they hated him. Tian Hanyan felt that she had been tricked!


    So Tian Hanyan yelled at him: "Hey! What are you looking at?! "


    Ling Yun replied calmly: "I''m looking at you!"


    Tian Hanyan asked loudly again: What are you looking at me for?


    "Look at you crying!"


    Tian Hanyan was annoyed, "Since you saw me crying, why did you not come over to persuade me?!"


    Lingyun could not help but laugh, "Please! Young mistress, I don''t even know why you''re crying, how can I persuade you? "


    "You ¡­" Tian Hanyan was so angry that shsheshouted while pointing at Ling Yun: "You ¡­ "You bullied me!" As she spoke, he wanted to cry again.


    Unfortunately, Lingyun did not sell it, "En! As you said earlier, something new! "


    Tian Hanyan was really angry, "You''re bullying me, you''re bullying me! Wow... "You bullied me ¡­" Saying that, she cried again!


    Lingyun shook his head and smiled bitterly. He had really seen unruly people, but he had never seen such unruly people, "Young miss! When have I bullied you?! "


    "I don''t care, I don''t care. You are bullying me, I want you to compensate me!" Tian Hanyan decided to just lie on the bed and not get up.


    Alright, this time, even if he didn''t bully her, she would bully him too!


    Ling Yun rubbed his nose, "Alright! Even if I am to bully you, just tell me how do you want me to compensate you! "


    Once Ling Yun said this, Tian Hanyan immediately stopped crying. Not only did she stop crying, she turned tears into smiles.


    Tian Hanyan didn''t even bother to wipe her tears, she placed her index finger on her lips, tilted her head and thought carefully for a while, "First of all, you have to accompany me to go shopping! Of course


    After that, accompany me shopping, eating, watching movies... Buy flowers for me... "In short, you will not leave me for the rest of the day. No matter what I do, you will always be here."


    Stay with me, and don''t call me tired! Don''t complain! Do not be impatient! "


    Ling Yun smiled: "Even going to the toilet can''t leave you half a step?!"


    "Aiya!" "Of course this can''t count as a good or bad person!" Tian Hanyan blushed a little, "Other than going to the toilet, you can''t leave me even half a step!"


    And so, Lingyun sold himself. Tian Hanyan is very proud, Ling Yun is helpless! Seriously, not bullying her was just bullying her. What kind of logic was this?


    So Lingyun could only accompany her shopping!


    But they didn''t go shopping.


    As soon as he left the hotel, Lingyun saw a car.


    It wasn''t surprising that there was a car. The point was that it was a famous car.


    It was not strange to have a famous car. More importantly, there was a person beside the car. It was a woman who was obviously waiting for someone! A very respectful woman!


    There was nothing special about having a woman waiting beside a famous car. The most important thing was that when Tian Hanyan saw this person, she was like a frosted eggplant.


    He was really speechless!


    She even subconsciously wanted to run back. However, she soon discovered that it was useless as there were two more people behind her, blocking her escape path.


    Seeing that Tian Hanyan was actually walking out of the hotel with Ling Yun, and was even being so intimate, a strange look flashed past her eyes, but she did not say anything.


    He still maintained a respectful appearance.


    If the person who stood there wasn''t a woman, or if the woman wasn''t so respectful, Ling Yun might still be a little wary of them. However, it just so happened that she ¡­


    Her attitude was extremely respectful, and she was a woman. Thinking of Tian Hanyan''s identity ¡­


    This way, even without saying anything, Lingyun could already guess what this person was doing. Tian Han had great abilities here, if he wanted to find one or two people with distinct characteristics, it would be better to ¡­


    It can be done.


    Sure enough, Tian Hanyan resentfully said: "You finally found this place!"


    That person laughed, "Although it took a lot of effort, I was lucky enough not to fail you!"


    "Can I not go back with you?"


    "This will make things difficult for me!"


    "Are you going to force me to go back?"


    "Of course not, but ¡­" Although we don''t dare to force you to go back, I''m afraid you have no way to stop us from following you! "


    "Where are you going with me?"


    "No matter where you go, we will follow you and never leave you!"


    "Even going to the toilet?"


    "That was your excuse last time, miss!"


    Ling Yun suddenly covered his mouth, and wanted to laugh! This was truly retribution! And he really didn''t expect it to be so fast!


    Tian Hanyan''s face turned green! The two of them were originally very happy when they went shopping. It was with great difficulty that she finally settled Lingyun and had him agree to accompany her ¡­


    Shopping. If all goes well, maybe I can get him in one fell swoop ¡­ But if there was a group of people behind him ¡­ I''m afraid I''m not so happy!


    Therefore, Tian Hanyan was no longer in the mood to go shopping.


    "I guess I have to go back?"


    "Looks like it''s like this!"


    Tian Hanyan stomped his feet, "Alright! You are ruthless! "Remember this!"


    "My memory has always been very good, including the time when you placed the plate on my face. I also remember it clearly!"


    Speaking till here, even Ling Yun could determine who this person was: Tian Hanyan''s etiquette tutor!


    Tian Hanyan paused, "Since I''m going back anyways, then, can you give me a few minutes time to let my An friends bid their farewells?" She pointed to the body ¡­


    Ling Yun at the side.


    That teacher was indeed worthy of being called a teacher. He was indeed very polite. Even if he was doing this, he was also very polite. Thus, after she looked at Lingyun, she was even very polite.


    He smiled at Ling Yun, "Of course you can. "However, please don''t leave our line of sight!"


    Tian Hanyan did not speak, but she gave the man a ruthless glare!


    This time was different from last time. Last time, Lingyun could help her fight. Now that Lingyun knew the situation, he would definitely not help her fight again.


    Tian Hanyan had no choice but to pull Ling Yun along, and only stopped when she was over ten meters away from that family head.


    The tutor stood there motionlessly, his gaze never leaving Tian Hanyan.


    Tian Hanyan turned to Ling Yun, and said faintly: "Hey, I''m about to leave, you ¡­ Aren''t you going to hug me? "


    Ling Yun hugged her!


    Her body was very cold and stiff!


    Lingyun knew what she was thinking. Tian Hanyan wanting him to accompany her to shop was only an excuse. This girl was so wealthy, and had very few opportunities to interact with men.


    It would be weird if he wasn''t tempted when he met a man who was extremely attractive to females!


    Speaking of which, Lingyun also did not want her to go back. He even liked this unruly, cute, and pitiful little girl. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have ¡­


    He would easily agree to accompany her shopping!


    But he had no reason to let her stay! There was also no reason for him to let her be with him, because there was no relationship between them at all.


    Tian Hanyan suddenly leaned into his ear, and said hatefully: "Do you know, that I hate you?!"


    Ling Yun was a little confused, and asked: "Why?!"


    Tian Hanyan asked with a hidden bitterness: "Yesterday, I was already like that, why didn''t you want me?!"


    Ling Yun''s heart fiercely jumped. Yesterday, what did Tian Hanyan want to do? But now, she actually told him with her own mouth ¡­


    It caused Ling Yun''s heart to spasm for no reason!


    Tian Hanyan continued: "Did you know? Ever since that club, when you hugged me for the first time, when I first saw you, I also didn''t know why.


    What? From then on, I was certain that I would never be able to leave you ¡­


    Afterwards, I intentionally wanted to drink with you, and even intentionally for you to drink with me. I did it on purpose, I didn''t know how to seduce a man, for your sake ¡­ I...


    Doing that is the limit of what I can do. You know, once you''ve got me, I''m your man, and I''ve got a good reason to stay for you. But you ¡­


    Hanyan''s eyes actually started to tear up.


    Lingyun let out a sigh. This girl thought that since he took her, she would have a proper reason to be with him forever. However, she never thought that she would be like him ¡­


    If someone like her were to be casually shot to death, what would the consequences be? Who knows, he might even make a mistake! He was thinking too simply!


    But the pain in Tian Hanyan''s eyes still made Ling Yun''s heart ache.


    Ling Yun suddenly hugged her tightly, and whispered in her ear: "Do you want to know why I didn''t want you at that time?"


    Tian Hanyan''s body trembled as she looked at Ling Yun in puzzlement and nodded lightly.


    "Because I don''t want you to think that I''m taking advantage of others. I don''t want you to think that I''m a very casual man and I don''t want you to be a very casual woman.


    I did that because I respect you! "


    Tian Hanyan looked at Ling Yun with a puzzled expression. She opened her mouth, but did not say anything.


    Lingyun continued: "I really like you, really really like you, but it''s exactly because I like you that I don''t want to take you when you''re drunk and unconscious


    Do you understand? "


    Tian Hanyan was shocked! She even suspected that she was dreaming. She tugged at her hair. It was really painful! Despite the pain, she still looked a bit out of sorts


    The way the letter looked.


    Ling Yun whispered in her ear, "I won''t give up on you! I will chase you until you are my own! Remember!


    "


    Ling Yun''s words were like a bolt of lightning, striking right at Tian Hanyan, causing her entire person to freeze on the spot, the pain in her eyes disappearing, replacing it with a ''yes''.


    Hope and hope for the future.


    Her voice was also a little shaky. "Really ¡­" "Is that so?"


    Ling Yun nodded firmly!


    "I... Waiting for you! " Tian Hanyan lowered his head, and quickly raised it again, her eyes filled with hope. "You must come find me! To... Then ¡­


    When the time comes, I will take everything that I have... I''ll leave everything to you ¡­ "


    Tian Hanyan left just like that. She had only known her for less than a day, and knew her well until the day they parted. It was like a dream, without a trace!


    This was the first time in her life that she had fallen in love with a little girl, and the object of her love was actually herself. Lingyun did not know if this was good luck or bad luck for her. But no matter what ¡­


    Lingyun knew that in the heart of this little girl who had never been in the human world, he had already left an indelible mark. She would never be able to leave him in her life ¡­


    Forget...


    Originally, he had come to look for Tian Han. He never thought that not only did he not get involved with Tian Han, he even got his daughter here.


    With Tian Hanyan gone, it was unlikely that she would be able to escape in a short while. Thus, the next time they met, it would definitely be time for Ling Yun to look for her. And to find her


    Perhaps after a period of time, this girl''s thoughts would fade! Ling Yun could only temporarily deceive himself and tell himself this. He knew how Tian Hanyan felt in his heart.


    But how could he not know what he was thinking about Tian Hanyan?


    Yesterday, he had spent a lot of effort to not make a move against Tian Hanyan, wouldn''t he do the same? However, he was even more clear that if he really did do it, this matter might just turn out to be ¡­


    By changing their nature, many things became irreparable. Therefore, he could only restrain himself, doing his utmost to restrain himself. At that moment, he even regretted not bringing Xie Xiaoyu here ¡­


    He was ten times more attractive to women, but that didn''t mean he was ten times more immune to women. He is not a man for women to begin with


    They were definitely set. Thus, when he faced Xie Xiaoyu''s first confession, he would bring her to a room. When Ikegami Jingzi was in a difficult situation, he would choose to go with the spear.


    When the club met a beautiful girl, he would go straight to the point ¡­


    Thus, when there was a beautiful, very cute, and very likable girl who had feelings for him, he probably wouldn''t even believe her if she said that he wasn''t tempted.


    But now, with such a big matter to deal with, he could only temporarily lie to himself!


    I want to have you, but I don''t know how long I''ll have to wait ¡­

 C70

    Ling Yun had to do something.


    There had to be a way to get things done.


    Thus, Lingyun had no choice but to return to the "Monarch" Club. Because he could not find any other way out.


    From Tian Hanyan''s words, he found out that Tian Han was a regular customer of this place. This could also be confirmed by the contacts he had in this place. He seemed to have no other choice than to live in this place


    Fang, however, rarely went anywhere else.


    And the girls in the "Monarch" Club were first class. Ling Yun had already experienced this before.


    This place was introduced by Zhang Nianqing!


    Then, why did Zhang Nianqing introduce Tian Han to this place, and even make Tian Han stay in this place? So no matter which way you look at it, Lingyun didn''t have it


    There is reason not to come back here again.


    When Ling Yun returned to the "Monarch" Club, Tian Han was not there!


    In fact, Ling Yun did not think that Tian Han would be here right now either. "No father would go out of his way to have fun when his daughter was in trouble."


    When Elder Sister Yu, who was just worried that Ling Yun would put the pigeon down, saw Ling Yun again, the expression on his face was no different from when he had just picked up a gold ingot.


    "Aiyo, Mr. Ling, you''ve returned. Our Courtesan Belle cannot wait any longer!"


    "Hehe, you must be tired of waiting!"


    "Damn it, why do you say that?! This is so hateful! " Elder Sister Yu thought that Ling Yun had intentions towards her and was very excited.


    Lingyun knew that she misunderstood, so he could only rub his nose, but he did not say anything. In his heart, he thought: What can''t wait, can''t wait to collect money!


    "Mr. Ling, my Courtesan Li and my Silver Courtesan have been waiting anxiously for you. Why don''t you call them over now?"


    Ling Yun laughed in his heart: "Why did you call him over?" How about you pay me back in one go?


    "I''m not in a hurry. Those two Courtesans will be mine sooner or later anyways. I''m not in a hurry."


    Elder Sister Yu hurriedly said, "Does this Mr. Ling not want to experience the brilliance of Hua Kui?"


    Ling Yun laughed: "Haha, do you know when one''s most exciting time is?"


    Elder Sister Yu did not know why Ling Yun suddenly asked and could not help but shake his head.


    Ling Yun smiled and said: "It means that I have money, and I want to buy something. Moreover, I have already taken a fancy to something, something that I really like, and something like this ¡­


    And yet I can afford it, when I will buy it, when I will not, when it is the most exciting and exciting of times. However, once such an item was in his possession, it would actually be less effective!


    Everyone was excited.


    So, for me now, those two Courtesans are the things I will buy but will not buy, now is my most exciting, the most exciting moment, anyway they are late


    It''s all mine already, do you think I would rush to buy them?


    Thus, to me, the smartest thing I can do right now is to enjoy the other beauties first before I can savor the brilliance of the two Courtesans!


    Don''t you think so? "


    It was as if this was the first time Elder Sister Yu had heard such a theory. She was stunned for a moment, then smiled and tried to curry favor with her, "Mr. Ling is really smart. Only


    I wonder what kind of girls the Mr. Ling is interested in here? Do you want me to call them all out and have you choose one by one? "


    "No need! Wasn''t there a companion beneath the Courtesan Belle selection? And I''ve heard that the best brigadier is a gift to those who take the top spot, isn''t that so? "


    Elder Sister Yu nodded.


    "So, I want ¡­" As Ling Yun spoke till here, she paused intentionally, and Elder Sister Yu couldn''t help but stretch out her neck. Then, Ling Yun continued: "I want to ¡­ All companions


    "Kui!"


    Elder Sister Yu''s mouth was wide open, "Everything ¡­ the champion? "


    "That''s right! Am I not the champion? And since I''m the only one to take the top spot, I should be getting all the best lieutenants, shouldn''t I? "


    When Ling Yun said this, Elder Sister Yu was extremely anxious. This time, Ling Yun''s lion mouth opened wide, and instantly captured all of her generals in one go. Mr. Ling, you are?


    New guest, I don''t know much about the situation, so I think you must be mistaken. "It''s a gift, but generally speaking, we divide up the top brass."


    If one of these guests wanted to be the champion, then the one assigned to her would be him, not all of the other ones ¡­


    It''s all his! "


    "Oh!" Lingyun pretended to be enlightened, "So that''s how it is! "Then I''ll buy it with my money, and buy all of the bridesmaids. That should be fine, right?"


    "Pay up and buy ¡­" All... "Accomplice?!" Hearing that, Elder Sister Yu couldn''t even speak properly, "Mr. Ling, this time we have dozens of companions.


    Kui! " The words in her heart, however, didn''t come out: Dozens of trained companions, does this brother want to kill them all?!


    However, she did not know Ling Yun''s plans. A bridesmaid was considered one of the first-rate ladies here, and with the perverted nature that Tian Han displayed, he would definitely be one of the bridesmaids ¡­


    With Tian Han''s relationship, if he were to capture all of the commanders present in the place in one fell swoop, hmph, perhaps Tian Han would find his own door and come up! Otherwise ¡­


    With his identity, how could he find Tian Han? He took his daughter away on his own? It''s good enough that I don''t have to fight to the death with you!


    "What is it? Are you worried that I won''t be able to afford it? " Ling Yun laughed contemptuously. You fellows who are used as companions cannot be more expensive than Hua Kui, right? Don''t talk about Accompanying the Quartermaster


    Even if there are more Courtesans, I can still accept them all. What are you worried about? "


    "No, no ¡­" Elder Sister Yu immediately said: "I didn''t mean that, Mr. Ling is overthinking it! "Hehe, you''re overthinking it!" Elder Sister Yu changed the subject, "No.


    Even the Mr. Ling would say that it was possible ¡­ "How about it?"


    "Accept them all!"


    Elder Sister Yu clapped her hands and said excitedly: "I knew that Mr. Ling was a knowledgeable person. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been so generous! To be honest, just like that ¡­


    If it wasn''t for that accident, Mr. Ling''s harvest would definitely not be limited to just two Courtesans. Yesterday, Mr. Ling had already met Courtesan Li and Silver Courtesan. Actually, what he saw the most was ¡­


    He had never seen the most wonderful Golden Courtesan before. I wonder if Mr. Ling is interested, too ¡­ Experience? "


    Lingyun thought: "You want to say ''buy them too'' right?!"


    It was only now that Ling Yun remembered that there was indeed a Courtesan Belle ¡ª Golden Courtesan did not go up to bid, because at that time, that Golden Courtesan was knocked out and thrown away by Tian Hanyan.


    In the bathroom? Speaking of which, I really don''t know how this Golden Courtesan, who was known as even more brilliant than Courtesan Li and Silver Courtesan, could be so exciting. Anyway, no matter what, the fist and foot


    His skills are definitely not as good as Tian Hanyan''s!


    Hearing Elder Sister Yu say this, Ling Yun could not help but become curious. Since there was nothing going on, what harm would there be in trying?

 C71

    However ¡­ Could it be that this Elder Sister Yu was merely letting him experience the brilliance of this Golden Courtesan? ''Hmph! She might just be hoping that I would come out as a scammer again! ''


    A high price!


    Lingyun''s eyes turned and he had a plan.


    "I''ve said it before, I will not enter this treasure mountain and leave empty-handed. Since I''ve come, I will not care about spending money! Therefore, Golden Courtesan had to see it for herself! Besides, both


    "Since they came, how can they leave without just seeing for themselves?"


    Elder Sister Yu was overjoyed, "Alright, Mr. Ling, wait a moment, I will arrange it for you right now!" With that, the Elder Sister Yu happily went out the door.


    Not long after, the Elder Sister Yu brought a young lady with unparalleled beauty over.


    But he saw the girl''s fresh clothes, skin as white as lamb fat, shoulder as sharp as a knife, soft jade half exposed, eyebrows like distant mountains, almond eyes full of spring, a seductive and seductive feeling coming from her bones. Then ¡­


    With a pair of eyes, it seemed as if he had the seductive charm to take away one''s soul. He was truly a natural born beauty. If she wasn''t Hua Kui, Lingyun definitely wouldn''t have believed that such a character would still exist ¡­


    A virgin.


    But she was a girl. Hua Kui was a girl. There was no way he was lying about that!


    First of all, the Monarch Club could not do anything that would ruin their own reputation. If something like this happened once, the loss to the Club''s reputation would definitely not be worth it ¡­ ¡­


    It was possible that no one would believe Hua Kui''s authenticity anymore. Perhaps, even the whole business of the club would be implicated.


    Furthermore, the people who were duped wouldn''t just let it go. Just think about it, someone had spent millions or tens of millions to buy a fake virgin, it would be weird if they didn''t come and risk their lives. Even if he was willing to eat it ¡­


    This was a small loss for words, but a small loss for money would cause a huge loss for money. If this matter were to spread, there was no need for him to be a proper person! Do you still want to be in the circle? And besides, it''s possible to get into this club


    Wasn''t that a famous person? The moment he offended these people, he would surely be in for a loss.


    As long as it was a girl who was labeled as Courtesan Belle, there was no doubt about it.


    For a girl who was born with the ability to seduce people, just this point alone was already hard to come by. Furthermore, this girl had been trained to be a peerless beauty that was able to please men.


    This Elder Sister Yu was truly worthy of her reputation as an experienced expert at the gala. Behind her, there was even a veil covering the young lady''s face, causing people to be unable to see her face, and adding to her mysteriousness ¡­


    Color. However, through the translucent veil, one could vaguely see that this young lady must be a person that all men were drooling over.


    But for some reason, Ling Yun felt that this young lady in front of him looked familiar, and a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu arose.


    The moment the young lady appeared, Lingyun felt a burst of fragrance. This fragrance did not have the usual scent of rouge. It was a faint fragrance that mixed together with that of a young lady''s body. It seemed to be faint ¡­


    The valley orchid, also like the moon under the lily.


    Without the dazzling light from the stage, she looked even more beautiful than before!


    This man was Golden Courtesan!


    Lingyun nodded his head in satisfaction and used his finger to beckon her. The young lady understood and leisurely walked towards Lingyun. Her ample breasts slightly trembled, causing one to feel a chill run down one''s spine.


    He had the urge to push her down on the bed.


    Compared to Courtesan Li, Silver Courtesan, this Golden Courtesan seemed to be able to arouse one''s most primal desires!


    The young lady walked to Ling Yun''s side, lightly glanced at Ling Yun, and then gently lowered her head. But under this gaze, Ling Yun''s one pellet suddenly jumped down!


    Good heavens, she was already so powerful with just a glance. If this girl were to go out, who knows how many men she would kill!


    Ling Yun extended both his hands and gently removed the veil covering her face ¡­


    If one were to say that the young girl wore a veil, then she would appear to be a faint and hazy beauty. However, once the veil was removed, this faint and hazy appearance would disappear ¡­


    When Ling Yun was finally able to see the girl clearly ¡­


    The only feeling he had was: This is impossible!


    He almost blurted out, "Sister Zhi Ling? Why are you here?! "


    No, it''s not Zhi Ling!


    It couldn''t be Zhi Ling!


    Firstly, it was impossible for Big Sister Zhi Ling to be a girl! If a woman in her thirties was still a girl, it would only mean that this woman was either cold or real ¡­


    It''s the kind no one wants. And Sister Zhi Ling was extremely flirtatious, it was definitely not because she was cold, saying that no one wanted her was even more unreasonable!


    Also, Big Sister Zhi Ling is not that young! Because this girl looked to be at most twenty-three or twenty-four years old, she was at least ten years younger than Big Sister Zhi Ling. She was even more so ¡­


    It looked like the younger version of Big Sister Zhi Ling!


    However, such a coincidence actually existed in this world. This young girl looked really like Big Sister Zhi Ling, with a height of 1.75 meters, a chest circumference of 34C, and a delicate curve ¡­


    Her figure, especially her face, looked like it was carved from the same mold. If she were to walk on the street, there would definitely be 99 people who would think that she was Lin Zhi.


    Ling! And it was Big Sister Zhi Ling in her prime.


    The young lady bowed towards Ling Yun, "Mr. Ling!"


    Even her voice was flirtatious, no different from Big Sister Zhi Ling''s.


    Lingyun could not help but exclaim in shock. Heavens, even the sound was so similar! If she were to participate in the super simulation, she would definitely be worse than Zhi Ling!


    It was probably because of this reason that she was chosen as the Golden Courtesan!


    Ling Yun reached out to pick up Golden Courtesan''s hand, and placed it on her palm. Big Sister Zhi Ling shyly lowered her head.


    Her hands looked like spring onions and tender, boneless, snow-white wrists, and her jade arms were shining. Just holding one hand, Ling Yun felt like he was about to move at a certain part of his body. Ling Yunyi


    He couldn''t help but be stunned by what he saw ¡­


    Elder Sister Yu seemed to have seen Ling Yun''s drool ¡­


    "How is it? Mr. Ling? Do you still like this? " Elder Sister Yu seemed to be very confident of this young lady''s charm.


    Ling Yun nodded, and replied with a "En".


    "Then does Mr. Ling intend to ¡­ Also with... Hehe, that ¡­ What about in the Residence? "


    Ling Yun looked at Elder Sister Yu, and laughed: "Of course, I will also take this!"


    "Mr. Ling, you can also see that this Golden Courtesan is the most outstanding among the three of us. "Look ¡­" What she meant was:


    Surely it couldn''t be lower than the first two!


    Ling Yun ignored her. His hand moved from "Zhi Ling''s" hands all the way up to her shoulders.


    "Zhi Ling" seemed to be too embarrassed to speak, as she turned her face to the side, her snowy cheeks suffused a blush.


    Her neck was long and slender, her skin as smooth as jade. Ling Yun''s hands moved all the way up to her fragrant neck.


    Her delicate skin also seemed to turn slightly red from Ling Yun''s touch.


    Lingyun''s hand held onto her lower jaw, his fingers lightly moving across her fragrant cheeks, his other hand wrapped around her waist ¡­

 C72

    Ling Yun moved his head over, and surprisingly, the "Zhi Ling" actually closed her eyes gently.


    However, Ling Yun did not kiss her. Instead, he gently leaned towards "Zhi Ling''s" ear. Light


    With a sniff, a refreshing virgin fragrance entered his heart and lungs, relaxing him!


    This feeling was simply too enchanting. Ling Yun could not help but take another deep breath, and only then did he leave the "Zhi Ling" ''s side of her ear. Then, he let out a long "ah", and praised.


    "Such a beauty, she must belong to me! It has to be me! "


    Once Ling Yun said this, the Elder Sister Yu was immediately overjoyed. "That''s right, other than someone like the Mr. Ling, who else is qualified to be the Golden Courtesan?"


    Ling Yun placed his hand into the hair next to "Zhi Ling''s" ear. Her hair looked like it was refined, it was extremely smooth and smooth.


    He slipped between his fingers...


    "Good!" "How wonderful!"


    Ling Yun praised again!


    Elder Sister Yu was overjoyed, as if Ling Yun''s praise for her.


    "Then, Mr. Ling, look at the price ¡­ "Haha ¡­"


    Price?


    Hearing this word, Ling Yun could not help but sneer inwardly.


    Don''t you see what time it is! Lingyun found it funny. Previously, it was a seller''s market, so the more they bought and the less they sold, the higher the price. Now, ah


    Heh, you can''t say. Right now, we are in the buyer''s market. I am the only buyer, and your Courtesan Belle ¡­ Who else can I sell it to other than you?


    So Lingyun smiled and said, "As for the price... Of course it was ¡­ "No price!"


    "Eh?!" Elder Sister Yu was startled, she did not quite understand and asked: "What does Mister Ling Yun mean?!"


    "Don''t you understand? I say, the Golden Courtesan ¡ª ¡ª has no price! "


    "No price?!" Elder Sister Yu repeated, but she still did not understand.


    "Of course, such a beauty should be priceless. Since it is priceless, there should be no price for it. If we were to talk about the price in front of such a beauty ¡­"


    Isn''t that too much of a scene to behold? "


    "Oh ~!" Elder Sister Yu could not help but smile, ha-ha, ha-ha! She had struck it rich! This brat truly deserved to be called such a big shot! Elder Sister Yu felt like it was happening again.


    He saw the gold that was falling out of the ''Piapia''.


    Unfortunately, he forgot about Ling Yun''s actions when he was bidding on the Silver Courtesan.


    "Therefore, I want this Golden Courtesan, without a price!"


    Elder Sister Yu could not laugh anymore, "I don''t really understand what you mean."


    Ling Yun laughed: "I already said, such a beauty, you can''t talk about the price. Can''t talk about price, so it''s priceless. Priceless means, of course, no


    Price, since there''s no price, I don''t need to pay. Therefore, without a price, I will take this Golden Courtesan, but I will not pay! "


    The Elder Sister Yu had ample reason to believe that she had encountered a rogue.


    "Is Mr. Ling joking?"


    "No kidding! It was previously agreed that Courtesan Li and Silver Courtesan would have a total of thirty-six million, and now they were in the top three positions of gold, silver, and jade, with thirty-six million in total!


    "


    For the first time, Elder Sister Yu understood what it meant to beat a dog with a meat bun!


    "Mr. Ling, you ¡­ "What do you mean?"


    Ling Yun smirked, "What do I mean ¡­?" "This person!" Ling Yun pointed at "Zhi Ling", "Consider it as a gift, don''t give it to me. It''s worth three thousand and six hundred."


    Ten thousand, gold, silver, and jade. I want them all! "


    "Ah?!" Elder Sister Yu''s mouth gaped twice, "How can that be? Mr. Ling, are you joking? You want our most brilliant Golden Courtesan to only be one


    Head in? "


    Lingyun''s face looked very hooligan, "Hehe, can''t I? If that''s not possible, then that''s fine too, but in this case, haha, three Courtesans


    Elder Sister Yu felt like she was stung by a big and poisonous scorpion and jumped up. "Mr. Ling, how can you do this?"


    Lingyun did not look at her. He was looking at the sky, as if there were several beautiful naked angels flying around ¡­


    "Either you agree or you don''t. If you agree, I''ll take all three of them. If you don''t agree, I won''t take any of them. In any case


    I haven''t touched any of these three people. At worst, you can start the Courtesan Belle Auction again! "Nothing to lose!"


    Elder Sister Yu felt a burst of pain. Again? What kind of joke was this? Even if you didn''t touch them, who would believe that they were still girls? Who


    Can we prove it to them? This was something that could not be washed away even after falling into the Yellow River!


    For the first time, Elder Sister Yu regretted selling this Golden Courtesan. She had already suffered once, why did she have to introduce this Golden Courtesan to him?


    Bed!


    What a big bed!


    What a fragrant bed!


    Woman!


    So many women!


    What a beautiful woman!


    On this bed, there were at least dozens of young ladies lying on it!


    The top scorer!


    These girls were all lieutenants!


    Now, all of these contestants all belonged to Ling Yun!


    But Ling Yun did not look at them.


    This was because behind them, there were three even more beautiful women ¡ª Hua Kui!


    This was the first time Ling Yun knew that a human could actually be this shameless!


    Furthermore, such a shameless person had yet to suffer a loss!


    In fact, not only did he not lose out, even that Elder Sister Yu did not lose out.


    The last time the Courtesan Belle selection was held, the price was only two million. However, this time, there was a super buyer like Lingyun, so the price kept going up.


    The price of two million for a Courtesan Belle was already a huge profit, so how could there be more than 30 million? The average Courtesan Belle was twelve million yuan. That was a sky-high price!


    As such, not only did Lingyun request for three Courtesans, he also asked for several tens of his assistants. As for the price, it was still thirty-six million!


    Would Elder Sister Yu agree?


    She did not answer, but she did.


    Compared to Hua Kui, the assistant marshal could only be considered as a head-up. Since they were head-on, what difference did it make if there was one more person and one less person? Furthermore, Lingyun did not intend to redeem himself for these people ¡­


    Lingyun planned to get rid of them here!


    Generally speaking, the winners would bring Hua Kui out to find another place to enjoy the Spring Festival Gala. This place is not really a place for frequent visitors


    A good place to shoot Hua Kui.


    But Ling Yun did not go out. Because he didn''t want to go out, and he couldn''t go out either.


    First, he didn''t know where to go. To him, this was an unfamiliar city. If he didn''t take a taxi, he might be able to turn around. This


    Under such circumstances, it was impossible for him to leave.


    Secondly, he had other intentions for staying here.

 C73

    Hua Kui was on a completely different level compared to his assistant. If someone was able to become the Courtesan Belle, no one would choose to be the champion. For this kind of gold, it was hard to sell and it was hard to find a way to sell it


    Seeing Hua Kui, if Lingyun were to deal with three of them in one go ¡­


    Hehe, needless to say, anyone who heard about this would be interested in him. If you take a couple of dozen of the top brass,


    It was one or a few words that Tian Han was on good terms with ¡­


    I believe Comrade Tian Han will definitely be interested in me!


    Thus, Lingyun had no other choice but to use this method.


    However, he was still thinking, [There''s nothing I can do. I''m giving my life for my country!]


    The first woman selected by Ling Yun, was Golden Courtesan ¡ª ¡ª "Big Sister Zhi Ling"!


    No one could replace the position that Big Sister Zhi Ling had in the eyes of the majority of our sex friends!


    Ling Yun is also a sex friend!


    Thus, Ling Yun decided to first taste the taste of this young lady Zhi Ling.


    Just the thought of it was enough to excite anyone!


    Lingyun was not King Qi Xuan, so he liked to listen to the concert. Lingyun is an acyl without shaking


    So there was only one bed.


    There was only one woman on the bed!


    Golden Courtesan! The Golden Courtesan that was similar to Big Sister Zhi Ling!


    It was not because Lingyun was powerless to handle many people at once, nor was it because Lingyun did not like to fly in pairs, but because he had paid a huge price to buy three Courtesans.


    Eating it all in one go like Zhu Bajie eating ginseng fruits, not only would others look down on him, even he could not forgive himself.


    Thus, Ling Yun wanted to take things slowly, one by one, and enjoy them slowly. In any case, this matter had to be done. In any case, it had to be dedicated to his life. Why ¡­


    Why not make it more enjoyable?


    Which philosopher said it was? If you can''t avoid being raped, why not enjoy it?


    Ling Yun''s situation was the exact opposite. If you can''t avoid taking over Hua Kui, why not take over one by one?


    Lingyun understood this logic, so he decided to do it one by one. Some things are suffering from one perspective, but from another, who can say


    Not enjoying it?


    The Golden Courtesan on the bed was naked, she had already untied her clothes and revealed half of her soft jade body. Although she had already been trained, it was still her first time. There was still a hint of a smile on her face ¡­


    He was so nervous!


    She was half lying on the bed, her proud breasts visible without being squeezed.


    What was even more remarkable was that this "Zhi Ling" had a rather high chest line. Not only was she quite tall, but she also didn''t wear a Bra!


    It was typical of virgins to be so tall without a Bra.


    Ling Yun''s hand began to move towards that proud and soft jade.


    This was the sacred land of the dreams of countless men. There were countless men who wished for their own hands to touch such beautiful breasts!


    Compared to that Zhi Ling, this younger version of Big Sister "Zhi Ling" had a much more enchanting fullness. That Zhi Ling was already drooping a little, and this one was standing tall and straight ¡­


    Old!


    It was soft, soft, and had a different taste compared to Xie Xiaoyu''s youth!


    His hand was full, but it was stuck. He flicked it away from his hand. The tentacles seemed to have no object.


    After removing his hand, his full body was still stubbornly rebounding back, trembling uncontrollably. Lingyun could not help but praise him.


    Being invaded by Ling Yun''s hands, the nostrils of "Zhi Ling" let out a soft "Mn" sound, and the coquettish voice of "Zhi Ling" immediately ignited a high temperature in Ling Yun!


    Speaking of which, this was actually the first time Ling Yun had ever experienced a girl other than Xie Xiaoyu!


    In this era where virgins were as precious as pandas, a beauty who was still a girl on such occasions was even rarer.


    Thus, Ling Yun decided to enjoy it, or to say ¡­ Taste it!


    His hand gently removed the clothes on the upper half of his body for "Zhi Ling" ¡­


    A pair of cute, mischievous, and mischievous legs like a pair of white rabbits jumped out, quivering up and down ¡­


    Just a simple touch from outside was enough to captivate people. When I saw them with my own eyes, I realized they are indeed extraordinary.


    Ling Yun sighed in admiration, and attacked the pair of towering mountains with both of his hands ¡­


    Not just his hands, but his mouth too!


    "Oh!"


    "Zhi Ling!" Her sister couldn''t help but let out a cry! Even if she had been trained, the sound she made would still have been unwittingly seductive ¡­


    The sound once again provoked Lingyun''s nerves, Little Lingyun had already become as hard as steel!


    But Ling Yun did not immediately brandish his spear and fight!


    The words of the top scorer in Tian Han''s room were still there in his ears, he did not want to get straight to the point! Killing a virgin right off the bat is like cooking a crane and burning the zither!]


    Impossible scenery!


    Beauty is for taste! Girls were meant to enjoy themselves!


    Especially a peerless beauty and a young girl!


    "Zhi Ling" had a devilish body that seemed to be able to shine.


    His hands weren''t idle either, constantly changing tactics. At this moment, it could be said that he was quite experienced! His techniques had also undergone a myriad of changes!


    Some say that there is a scientific basis for men to like women''s breasts. Because the outline of a man''s palm after stretching out has a subtle resemblance to the outline of a woman''s breast. This


    It was a masterpiece of God, or rather, a woman''s breasts were made for men to touch!


    Lingyun did not know this logic, but it was obvious that he was not tired of playing with the Golden Courtesan Belle''s breasts. "The teachings of the A film, coupled with his combat experience, allowed Lingyun to deal with it.


    A virgin was more than enough!


    "Zhi Ling" had long since been extremely moved, and her eyes were as charming as silk.


    In fact, women have the same needs as men in some ways. It''s just that women are more tactful, and they value relationships more ¡­


    culture. To these Courtesan Belle officials, this was their first time coming into contact with a man and engaging in actual combat. While it made them feel nervous and at a loss on what to do, on the other hand, it also made them feel at a loss on what to do ¡­


    Wasn''t he also looking forward to this moment?


    The content of their daily contact was nothing more than how to please men. When this training was carried out to a certain extent, it became their natural thought ¡­


    Ways and ways of behaving, if they were never allowed to touch or be loved by a man, might be torture for them.


    Therefore, as the "Zhi Ling" of the Golden Courtesan, under Ling Yun''s caress, she was shy, expectant, and welcomed him back.

 C74

    Ling Yun''s hand kept moving downwards and the arms of "Zhi Ling" kept falling apart as well ¡­


    Finally, there was only a small thong left!


    Lingyun did not hurry to remove her thong.


    Because he discovered that the current "Zhi Ling" seemed to be even more anxious than him ¡­


    Sometimes it''s more fun to see a woman in a hurry.


    Lingyun reached his fingers into the thong from the front of her head and pulled up the thong from the left and right. "Zhiling"


    Her black panties were revealed ¡­


    Ling Yun put down his miniskirt. In the beginning, "Zhi Ling" resisted with all her might. Ling Yun was not anxious though, and continued his gentle yet continuous assault. Finally, "Zhi Ling!"


    Realizing that his resistance could not achieve victory, he resigned himself to fate. Afterwards, under Ling Yun''s guidance, he gently began.


    Lingyun felt a burst of pride in his heart. Speaking of which, this was his first time fighting with a woman whose experience was inferior to his!


    When he was with Xie Xiaoyu, he was a boy while Xie Xiaoyu was a girl.


    When he was with Ikegami Jingzi, he had just become a man, but Ikegami Jingzi was actually extremely experienced!


    When she was with the young miss, which young miss hadn''t experienced as many men as Ikegami Jingzi?


    Only this time, Lingyun was not a chu guy, but the opponent was a chu girl! Completely dominating.


    Things seemed to be unfair in this world. No matter how it was matched up with each other, one side seemed to be at a disadvantage. It''s just that this time, the strongest was Ling Yun!


    Now, under Ling Yun''s guidance, "Zhi Ling" opened her legs wide and laid on the bed in an ambiguous posture. Her face was also as red as a piece of cloth ¡­


    Lingyun walked to the center, in case she closed her eyes again. His finger drew circles on her body, from top to bottom, all the way to the Peach Blossom Sage.


    After that, his finger was fixed in that secret spot while he pulled it out from his thong ¡­


    As a result, ''Zhi Ling'' could not take it anymore, and began to sing softly, just like a spring bird waking up to its first lovely cry of spring ¡­


    Ling Yun slowly waited. Not long after, it was time to look!


    Ling Yun lightly pressed down the jade that was held up by her, and used both of his hands to walk around her body. Then, he grabbed onto the string that was used to secure her G-string and gently pulled it downwards ¡­


    "Zhi Ling" lightly complemented Ling Yun, and the final weapon, was thus broken ¡­


    After removing her last piece of equipment, "Zhi Ling" was like a newborn baby in front of Ling Yun, naked.


    The bashful Golden Courtesan actually closed her eyes and turned her head to the side. However, her body was still trembling nonstop, as if she was shy, but also looking forward to it ¡­


    Ling Yun once again gently unfurled her ¡­


    This time round, it was actually much easier than last time. She instinctively rejected him once before and then very cooperatively separated from him ¡­


    As a young girl, her secret realm of sage was revealed ¡­


    At the place where the ravine ran, a dense and compact canyon could be seen. In the middle of the canyon, there was even a peak that was as smooth as jade. It was enough to cause one''s heart to palpitate ¡­


    Soul...


    Beneath the gorge, the sound of flowing water could be heard ¡­


    Upon entering the gorge, in the small and unfathomable Peach Blossom Origins, a thin layer of film, which seemed to be slightly red from the milky white color, could be clearly seen...


    Lingyun quickly took off his arms. Little Ling Yun seemed to have long been impatient, as he straightened his body and raised his head, as though he had entered a state of combat long ago ¡­


    Lingyun once again separated that direction to both sides, and raised his spear ¡­


    Ah ¡­


    "Zhi Ling!" She finally let out her final cry of farewell to the girl ¡­


    The newly experienced "Zhi Ling" seemed to have become extremely weak.


    Below her, it was a complete mess ¡­


    The redness had already soaked through the sheets...


    "Zhi Ling" was, after all, still a beginner.


    Even though she had gone through some training, her movements were still as stiff as before when it came to actual combat ¡­


    Thus, in this battle, Ling Yun was completely in control!


    This was why Ling Yun felt a sense of exhilaration!


    However, what made Lingyun the most excited was not the land he had occupied.


    When Lingyun truly entered the narrow passageway, when the dark red light enveloped his entire body, from head to toe, it went straight to his entire body. It was as if a flame had suddenly ignited inside his body ¡­


    Like a ball of fire, the ball of fire rapidly flowed into his limbs and bones, filling him with boundless power ¡­


    And his strength had indeed increased!


    Normally, he could control his endurance at will, but this time, when he wanted it to end, he realized that he couldn''t do it ¡­


    Little Lingyun acted as if he had taken a hit, not willing to give up at all!


    Until three hours later, after Ling Yun''s endless efforts ¡­


    That drop of liquid that was even more powerful than ten drops of blood had only been deleted late, and this "Zhi Ling" had already experienced it many times before.

 C75

    Generally speaking, a man at this time should be exhausted, Ling Yun and Xie Xiaoyu were indeed like that after the storm. But this time, Lingyun was full of energy!


    He didn''t even need to rest before he could once again put himself on the line. After the peak, he would immediately recover his combat strength? Wasn''t this kind of thing a little too abnormal?


    The only difference between "Zhi Ling" and "Big Sister Zhi Ling was that one was a woman, and the other was not a woman!


    Could it be ¡­


    Can a woman give power?


    Ling Yun laughed self-deprecatingly. This sort of thing ¡­


    Wasn''t this way too ridiculous?


    But if that was not the case, how could he explain the abnormality of his body?


    Normally, this kind of thing would consume a lot of energy, but Lingyun''s current situation was the opposite. It was as if he was doing more and more energy in his body!


    This feeling of power, had begun when "Zhi Ling"''s dark red hair had stained Little Ling Yun, and it had grown stronger and stronger! What was going on?


    Excited!


    Too excited!


    Possessing a Courtesan Belle, that was why he was so excited!


    This was Ling Yun''s answer!


    But this answer, Ling Yun himself knew, was a bit far-fetched.


    When he was with Xie Xiaoyu, he was even more excited, because he had never seen anything like this unusual!


    As long as he could not think of it, he would not think of it for the time being.


    "Zhi Ling" had long since swelled up red and swollen, and the center was slightly split apart, no longer as tight as it was before the storm. At this time, she was no longer able to endure the whipping anymore.


    Lingyun laid down by her side, and reached out his hand to touch her soft jade. It was clearly much bigger than before, and the red spot was also much more beautiful ¡­


    Many, the two protrusions were no longer slightly sunken like before. Instead, they stood proudly in the mountain. This was the typical way of saying goodbye to a woman.


    What a woman needed the most after losing her body to someone was that person''s caress.


    Ling Yun''s actions were very correct.


    "Zhi Ling" looked at Ling Yun with an additional, ambiguous look.


    If it was said that the reason why "Zhi Ling" catered to Ling Yun before was because of her profession, then now, she had to due to her nature. After all, Ling Yun was her first man.


    She, who had already been bought by Ling Yun, could very possibly be Ling Yun''s only man!


    There was no girl who didn''t want the person who got her to be more gentle and considerate towards her.


    Therefore, "Zhi Ling" naturally became a bit tired of Ling Yun''s embrace ¡­


    However, the current Ling Yun was not in a good mood ¡­


    Because little Lingyun was still standing there with his spear in hand, and he seemed to be getting more spirited. Ling Yun and "Zhi Ling" warmed up a little, but at the same time, it caused the people below them to feel extremely uncomfortable ¡­


    However, Lingyun also knew that a girl who had been fighting for three hours, would not have any fighting strength right now! Moreover, with his own strength as a Yellow Dragon, it was impossible for him to ¡­


    He was someone a woman like her could deal with! Even a battle-hardened woman like Ikegami Jingzi wouldn''t be able to deal with it, let alone her.


    So Ling Yun could only suppress it!


    However, this was not the way to keep it suppressed. To a certain extent, suppression would always break out!


    Gradually, Lingyun felt like he could not take it anymore!


    But at this moment, he couldn''t find another woman!


    Because to a Courtesan Belle, if she was unable to deal with the man who had gotten her, it proved that there was something wrong with her charm. There was even something wrong with her title of Courtesan Belle ¡­


    Ling Yun knew that there was no problem with this "Zhi Ling".


    It was not easy for any young girl to last for three hours without begging for mercy after the first time in her life ¡­


    Yes. She had already done her best. The only unfortunate thing was, who asked her to meet a person who possessed the strength of a Yellow Dragon?


    But Ling Yun''s needs must also be met.


    This was because he felt that if he did not release the fire in his body, his body would probably melt! Thus, Lingyun had no choice but to go and look for someone else ¡­


    Women...


    And it just so happened that at this moment, "Zhi Ling" discovered Ling Yun''s problem.


    Upon touching that thing that was hot like fire and hard like iron, if he did not discover the problem, then "Zhi Ling" would not be called Hua Kui anymore.


    She also knew that she was temporarily unable to continue down this path, so she said, "Do you still want to continue?" Let me give you a special service, okay? "


    Special service?


    What special service?


    Ling Yun did not understand.


    Last time, when Xie Xiaoyu wanted to give Ling Yun another form of woman, Ling Yun did not understand either, so Xie Xiaoyu gave him a huge surprise.


    Could it be that "Zhi Ling" wanted to do the same?


    Very quickly, Lingyun realized that he was wrong again.


    "Zhi Ling" knew how to use her own money.


    The cup of 34C can be clearly seen without being squeezed.


    Therefore, even though little Ling Yun was already quite large, Big Sister "Zhi Ling" still effortlessly wrapped around it.


    "Zhi Ling", her jade-like body lightly swayed, as waves after waves of pleasure, like a quenching spring, quickly merged with the flames in Ling Yun''s body ¡­


    The flames in his body seemed to have suddenly found an outlet to vent, flowing towards the "Zhi Ling" and the "Zhi Ling".


    The feeling of losing control as though he was about to explode slowly returned to control as well. The violent impact seemed to have found its way, no longer scurrying about. Instead, it converged into a torrential flood ¡­


    The stream was like a great river flowing towards Lingyun''s limbs and bones ¡­


    But at this time, Ling Yun did not feel the exhaustion and exhaustion that an ordinary person would feel after loving him. His body seemed to be filled with endless power, and this power was actually completely obedient ¡­


    In his will, controlled by him ¡­


    And this, was all because of big sister ''Zhi Ling''... "Is that so?"


    Ling Yun involuntarily extended his hand towards "Zhi Ling''s" hair.


    Her hair was shining brightly, cascading down her back like a waterfall, undulating like a wave as she moved up and down ¡­


    Little Ling Yun was trapped within, and a refreshing feeling immediately spread throughout his body.


    The torrent of energy that flowed into Ling Yun''s limbs and bones instantly turned into threads after wisps of cool air that seeped into Ling Yun''s body, and became one with his body.


    What was going on?


    Ling Yun did not understand.


    Ling Yun didn''t want to understand.


    So he was going to find out.


    Then he thought of someone.


    Or perhaps he thought of a dragon.


    Yellow Dragon!

 C76

    A world as white as a hospital bed sheet once again appeared in front of Lingyun. This was the world within the Dragon Earring.


    There was nothing here. There was no time. There was even no space. There was only pure white.


    This was a world of pure consciousness.


    Come out!


    Ling Yun said in his heart. He did not speak. He did not have to speak.


    He knew that the Yellow Dragon would definitely be able to sense his summons.


    As expected, the space distorted.


    The distortion quickly formed into a point. Then, from this point onwards, this space was torn apart and an incomparably huge yellow dragon broke through the air, appearing ¡­


    In front of Ling Yun.


    "I feel your call again, my master!" The Yellow Dragon said. Ling Yun could even feel that it was laughing.


    Then, just like last time, a strong light radiated from the entire body of the Yellow Dragon. After that, the Yellow Dragon turned into a young man who was around the same size as Ling Yun.


    The young man stood in front of Ling Yun, "I wonder what orders you have for me this time? But before that, I must congratulate you on your successful conquest


    "The first woman in your life is the woman who is serving you right now. For you, this is of great significance!"


    Ling Yun had entered while he was busy, so the Yellow Dragon''s words could be considered to be in line with the situation.


    "There are some things I don''t understand, so I called you out. Explain to me exactly what happened?"


    The Yellow Dragon asked respectfully: "Master, what do you want to know now?"


    Ling Yun pointed at his own body, "Exceptional! The abnormality of my body! Why does my body seem to have changed after I touched her? "


    The Yellow Dragon laughed, "I just said it before, the conquest of this woman is of great importance to you, Master! The abnormality in your body was caused by this! "


    "What do you mean!"


    The Yellow Dragon said: "This is very easy to explain, because she is a woman, to a certain extent, your power has been awakened!"


    Ling Yun said: "But Xie Xiaoyu is also a girl, why didn''t we do this kind of thing with her?"


    The Yellow Dragon paused for a moment before continuing: "Because that was your first woman, your first woman''s role was to lead the way, so you couldn''t feel it, but you did.


    This time, it was the second woman. The situation was completely different.


    I''ve said it before, my power is your power, but with Master''s current physical power, the power that I can unleash is very limited.


    to help you play it out. I think you can feel it now, Master. Your body is full of power! "


    Ling Yun nodded, "Yes! I feel it. "


    The Yellow Dragon said: "The entire body of the woman is a treasure. The first thing that will awaken your power is the blood of the Yin Hong.


    It is like having a fuse ignited, and your strength will grow explosively. And the chu women''s breasts, mouths, and even any part of their bodies are serving you


    In times like this, it can help you receive your own strength. So when you have a woman, do your best to have everything they own.


    The more you increase in strength, the greater your growth will be! "


    F * ck!


    This was the only word Ling Yun could say. What was this? Could it be that the Yellow Dragon''s power was released this way? No wonder they say they have endless women,


    It seemed that only when one possessed countless women, or perhaps endless numbers of women, would one be able to fully unleash the power of the Yellow Dragon ¡­


    Obviously, Ling Yun''s thoughts could not be hidden from the Yellow Dragon.


    So the Yellow Dragon continued: "This is not shameful, my master!"


    "Oh?!"


    "Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan!" Master must have heard of this person! "


    "Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan? Oh! Wasn''t it the legendary Yellow Emperor? Have you heard of the ancestors of the Chinese nation? "


    "Then does Master know the story of Yellow Emperor''s Immortal Ascension?"


    "This... "I know one thing. Legend has it that the Yellow Emperor became an immortal after living for more than a hundred years!"


    "Then, does Master know how Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan became an immortal?"


    "I''m not too sure about that. There''s a legend that the Yellow Emperor became an immortal after obtaining the power over a thousand women. I wonder if that''s true or not!"


    "To be exact, it was Yu Qianchu who achieved immortality!"


    Ling Yun was a little shocked, "It''s really like that?"


    The Yellow Dragon said indifferently: "That''s right, I was originally born from the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan. It was from that time, that the dragon became the totem of the Chinese nation! Xuanyuan Huang


    The Emperor, was the first master of the Longyi Family! It was exactly because Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan had established the totem of a dragon that people would believe in me, and therefore have me.


    He created me. But that was more than five thousand years ago, and you, my master, are the fiftieth! If you wish, you can even think that you are


    Xuan-Yuan Yellow Emperor''s fiftieth reincarnation, is also fine! "


    Lingyun quickly shook his head, "No, I am me!"


    The Yellow Dragon''s face revealed a smile, "Oh? Is that so? You truly are the master of Longyi Family! In fact, all my masters before you are


    That''s the answer! "


    F * ck! Ling Yun could only think of this word.


    However, this Dao was actually passed down by the Yellow Emperor. Speaking of which, it really was a bit ¡­ Very!


    Of course, this thought could not be hidden from the Yellow Dragon.


    The Yellow Dragon laughed: "This is because the secular religion castrates a person''s nature, so it is not strange for you to have such a thought. ''Does Master not know that the Yellow Emperor still has it? ''


    The Yellow Emperor''s Internal Canon? There was also "Dong Xuan Zi", which was also written by the Yellow Emperor. It taught people how to control their own nature. Thus, regardless of what the master wanted to do, he could only do so ¡­


    It''s enough to suit your heart, and you can enjoy every woman as much as you want without having to bear any burden. And every virgin you''ve ever been lucky to have


    They will also obtain unexpected benefits! "


    Lucky?!


    The Yellow Dragon had actually used the word Lucky! This was a special term used by emperors to describe their women in ancient times. Why would Yellow Dragon be used here? Ling Yun


    It felt quite unbelievable!


    Obviously, this idea was also immediately seen through by the Yellow Dragon. He and the Yellow Dragon were basically one, so he naturally could not hide his thoughts from it.


    "Yes, it is fortunate, my lord. Please don''t forget that you were once the Yellow Emperor and the ruler of the world. Even now, when your power is fully unleashed ¡­


    At that time, all the women in the world belonged to you, and they were even more powerful than you.

 C77

    Lingyun took a deep breath. This was a question for the future. He did not know how long it would take until he could fully use his power. The problem was, as long as he had the money ¡­


    Rich, he did not have to worry about not having women. He should first solve the problem before thinking about other things. Thus, Lingyun asked: "The benefit that you just mentioned, what is it?"


    "Youth!"


    "Youth?"


    "That''s right, it''s youth! Every single girl who has been blessed by you will gain at least a year of youth! "


    "I don''t understand!"


    "You know, people age. This is the law of nature. Nothing can change it, not even a dragon. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have to change it so often ¡­


    Master, you can only depend on one person. But the dragon has the power to delay aging, so it means to have more than one year of youth.


    Fortunately for the young lady, her aging period will be delayed by at least a year! "


    "Is there a delay of more than a year every time I do it? Doesn''t that mean he can live forever, oh no, he can live forever? "


    "Sorry, that won''t do, because Chu Girl only has one chance! Therefore, there would be no more benefits like this in the future. But every woman you''re lucky to meet


    It is true that people will be radiant, but the more times you are lucky and the longer you are lucky, the better it will be for her body. It is an indisputable fact! "


    Ling Yun could not help but think, and it was indeed true that after Xie Xiaoyu had a good time with him, she was indeed more spirited and beautiful than before. Even her breasts were even bigger than before ¡­


    A little! It was a pity that Xie Xiaoyu was with him ¡­ I''m not a girl. It seems like I need to spend a lot of time with her... That''s good!


    "Now, I wonder what master still doesn''t understand?" The Yellow Dragon asked.


    "Alright, I understand!"


    "Then, I wish master''s daughter a happy day!" With that, the Yellow Dragon smiled and hid itself.


    F * ck! Lingyun did not think that it would actually send him such a parting blessing!


    Ling Yun regained his consciousness.


    The space inside Dragon Earring was a space of consciousness, so it had no concept of time.


    As a result, from the moment Ling Yun entered, compared to the outside world, he had only taken the time to think of a solution.


    She was still trying her best to take care of little Lingyun.


    Originally, Lingyun felt a bit sorry for letting a girl do this kind of thing, but now ¡­


    This was good for them!


    As a result, Ling Yun stood up straight again, and began to work even harder with "Zhi Ling".


    However, this kind of work was also very tiring, so not long later, "Zhi Ling" seemed to be exhausted.


    Ling Yun turned her body, and allowed her to lie prone on the bed, with her head raised high ¡­


    Her jade spot was still swollen as high as a finger, as if she was narrating an inhuman experience. Ling Yun really could not bear to go back and kill this person ¡­


    Chop!


    Therefore, Ling Yun''s goal was another place!


    "Zhi Ling" obviously knew what was going to happen, "Please wait a moment!"


    Lingyun stopped, but he was curious. What was she trying to do now?


    "Zhi Ling" extended her hand, taking out a small box from a secret place on the bed, and handed it over to Ling Yun. Inside the box, there was actually a box of lubricant!


    Ling Yun could not help but laugh.


    Painful...


    "Zhi Ling" was already fast asleep!


    Right now, her entire body belonged to Ling Yun. Under the temptation of Ling Yun''s extremely strong personal attraction, Ling Yun even had reason to believe that she was ¡­


    The soul already belonged to him. This was reflected in the service she had just paid for herself.


    At this time, Ling Yun, who was already exhausted, could no longer hold on and fell into a deep sleep.


    Ling Yun was still standing tall!


    This couldn''t help but cause him to worry secretly.


    Some people would worry about this thing, but Lingyun would worry about it!


    After releasing Ling Yun, he had recovered his combat strength almost immediately. This kind of shocking strength was probably the best in the world!


    "Zhi Ling" was sleeping on the bed.


    Ling Yun raised his right hand, opened his palm, and saw that the big sister "Zhi Ling" was actually slowly floating up, and "Zhi Ling" was still unconscious.


    He was still sound asleep.


    Ling Yun slowly put down "Zhi Ling". That''s right, the Yellow Dragon was speaking the truth, his ability had indeed increased. "In the past, it wasn''t impossible for a person to float out of thin air."


    For example, if he could float himself in the air, he would have to consume a massive amount of his physical strength. But now, he could easily float with almost no effort at all ¡­


    Got it.


    However, standing upright, little Ling Yun had no choice but to solve this problem.


    However, Lingyun did not dare to find the other two Courtesans.


    One girl is already so incredible, and two more? Lingyun did not want to die from having his body explode!


    Thus, Lingyun had no choice but to look for his assistant. It had already been proven that Ling Yun''s body did not show such a reaction towards a non-girl.


    Besides, there were dozens of top officials waiting outside. Wouldn''t it be disheartening if he didn''t go and comfort them?


    When Lingyun took his fifteenth companion, he felt that the fire in his body had become slightly smaller. However, that thing was still like an enraged frog, unstoppable.


    When Elder Sister Yu rushed in, filled with anxiety, Ling Yun was currently fighting with her sixteenth companion. Ignoring the fact that someone had walked in.


    Elder Sister Yu has seen this kind of situation too many times, so she did not mind at all. Ignoring the fact that Ling Yun was busy right now, she quickly ran over to Ling Yun''s side and pulled him away, "Ling Tian.


    Mister, Mr. Ling, not good, not good ¡­ "


    Not good? What''s wrong with that? Your father is very well now!


    Lingyun moved his body a few more times, and then he asked without looking back, "What''s not good about it? Why are you in such a hurry? The heavens are collapsing on us all! "

 C78

    Elder Sister Yu looked like she was about to jump, "Aiya, Mr. Ling! Grandpa Ling! What time is it? You still want to make sarcastic remarks? "


    "Haha, when can this be?" While Lingyun was speaking, he did not stop. Behind him, there were more than ten exhausted girls lying on the ground ¡­


    They all lost in the battle with Ling Yun.


    Lingyun fired two more shots, "Can''t you see? It''s a time to plow the land, it''s not good to disturb people''s liveliness! "


    Seeing that Ling Yun did not take her words seriously, Elder Sister Yu almost jumped up. Ignoring the fact that Ling Yun was busy, she decided to just directly pull Ling Yun away from that young lady''s body.


    Get down.


    As a result, something that belonged to Ling Yun stood upright like a pillar that supported the heavens, even the knowledgeable Elder Sister Yu was shocked.


    The moment he came out, the girl felt bitter and was not yet satisfied. "Good person, don''t do it! "I still ¡­"


    "Return your head!" I wonder what time it is! " Elder Sister Yu scolded the girl.


    When the young lady saw that the Elder Sister Yu had appeared out of nowhere, she was so frightened that she did not dare say anything. She quickly pulled up a blanket to cover herself and retreated to the side.


    Only then did Lingyun feel that something was wrong, "What happened?!"


    Elder Sister Yu stamped her feet: "Aiya! Mr. Ling! Grandpa Ling! How did you offend Tian Han yesterday?! Master Tian Han Tian had come to kill them all with a few men by his side ¡­


    There were more than a hundred of them, and they were all extremely aggressive! He didn''t know how he knew you were here. He said that if I didn''t hand you over, I''d tear down the house! I''m the one who''s talking to you all the time


    Stopping? What do you think we should do? "


    Hearing this, Lingyun was not afraid, but actually happy. With his current strength, he did not care about the number of people in the group. Even if he could not beat them, he could still run.


    The reason he came to this place was to fish for Tian Han, so that he could come out to look for him. Could it be that Tian Han wanted to embarrass him yesterday?!


    From the beginning to the end? Interesting.


    "Tian Han? "Where is he now?"


    "I''m waiting for you at Flower Fragrance Court! You''d better hurry up. I''m afraid that if he waits too long and barges in, everyone will be in trouble! "


    The Flower Fragrance Court was the first place Ling Yun saw Tian Han.


    When Ling Yun saw Tian Han again, there was not a single woman by his side.


    If a person didn''t look for a woman when he came to a place like this, then it was to look for trouble!


    Tian Han was looking for trouble with Ling Yun.


    "Haha, Director Tian, Boss Tian, this world is really small. I never thought we would meet again so soon!" When Ling Yun saw Tian Han, it was as if he had met an old acquaintance ¡­


    He opened his arms and then passionately embraced her, as if he wanted to give Tian Han a hug.


    Unfortunately, Tian Han did not give him a passionate attitude like Ling Yun did. His eyes were glaring at Ling Yun, and his face was also filled with rage.


    An enraged lion, ready to strike at a moment''s notice!


    Ling Yun was not able to hug Tian Han, because the two sturdy bodyguards beside Tian Han immediately moved closer, stopping this action of his.


    Lingyun''s passionate smile froze on his face. He rubbed his nose and said: "These two brothers'' hairstyles are really handsome!"


    "Mr. Ling, I need you to give me an explanation for yesterday''s matter!" Tian Han''s voice was cold, as she completely ignored Ling Yun''s boredom.


    Give an explanation?!


    No way!


    Ling Yun could not help but mutter to himself. Just yesterday''s incident was too small, and he, Tian Han, a dignified chairman, actually mustered such a large group of people to personally come to interrogate him? Ling Yun


    He couldn''t help but look down on Tian Han in his heart. Such a petty person, it was no wonder that he would be taken advantage of by Tanaka Nobuo.


    Ling Yun pretended to be shocked and said: "Give me an explanation? Oh, Director Tian is talking about the fight between me and your subordinates yesterday? Aiya, this matter is not good for Lingyun, those brothers ¡­


    I''ve already paid for your medical expenses, that should be fine, right? "


    After Tian Han heard this, he slapped the table and stood up, "Hmph, Oceanic Casting does not require much, Mr. Ling does not need to pretend to be ignorant, let''s get to the point.


    "


    Lingyun was really shocked, not because of the fight? What could it be for?


    For Tian Hanyan?


    Tian Hanyan had returned home safely this morning. Besides that, Ling Yun really could not think of any other place he could go ¡­


    Offended him.


    Thus, Ling Yun could only pretend to be confused, "I really don''t understand Director Tian''s meaning!"


    "You don''t understand?!" Tian Han almost jumped up, but he immediately suppressed his anger and coldly said, "Mr. Ling''s attitude is truly disappointing! Large


    For a husband who dares to take responsibility for his crimes, what is there to not admit to? "


    Lingyun was even more confused, so he could only continue to act like he was confused.


    Therefore, Tian Han could only be frank, "Alright then, since Mr. Ling doesn''t understand, then I will be frank. Let me ask you, what exactly did you do to Hanyan yesterday?


    "Hanyan?" Was it really because of that girl?


    Tian Han said coldly: "Don''t tell me you don''t know who Hanyan is!"


    Ling Yun naturally knew who Hanyan was. But Ling Yun could not understand, why would they gather so many people for Hanyan?


    "I didn''t do anything!"


    "Bullshit!" Tian Han could no longer hold it in and roared loudly: "If you really didn''t do anything, then why did Hanyan say she was yours?!


    "


    Sword Dredging


    Ling Yun started to understand: Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding!


    Ling Yun could not help but smile bitterly.


    Needless to say, Tian Hanyan meant that her heart had already belonged to herself. For such a young girl, if her heart already belonged to someone else, then ¡­


    It also seemed to make sense for her to say that she was that person.


    However, she did not think about what her words meant to her father.


    Furthermore, he, Ling Yun, had stayed in the same room as Tian Hanyan for an entire night?


    Thinking about his performance in front of Tian Han, Ling Yun believed that even if he was in Tian Han''s shoes, he would probably be confused.


    So he wanted to beat Tian Hanyan up, why did this girl say that? Wasn''t this harming others?!


    After thinking through this point, Ling Yun said with a bitter smile: "If I told you I didn''t do anything, would you believe me?"


    Tian Han said coldly: "What do you think?"

 C79

    It seemed like he wouldn''t believe it! Ling Yun helplessly rubbed his nose in his heart!


    "Then, how does Director Tian want Ling Yun to explain this?"


    "Hmph, Hanyan is my only daughter, and I, Tian Han''s daughter, is also someone that scum like you can touch? How dare you defile her! Humph, I don''t want your life either!]


    However, you must leave behind your descendants to vent the hatred in my heart! "


    Lingyun smiled bitterly, when did he become a scum? Before Xie Xiaoyu, he was a very innocent virgin! After Xie Xiaoyu, Ling Yun asked herself


    He was still quite clean. Even if he would occasionally circle and cross paths with women, he should have died for his country. Even now, he felt that he was forced to do it ¡­


    And yet, he ended up as a scum. Lingyun felt that he was truly wronged.


    No matter how wronged he was, it was as if he had lost all of his descendants. This was way too cruel!


    Therefore, Lingyun said with a smile: "Can we try to harmonize it a bit?!"


    Tian Han was angered to the point that he laughed, "Who wants to negotiate with you? Are you going to solve the problem yourself, or should we do it for you? "


    Ling Yun smiled bitterly: "Looks like I must leave something behind today?"


    Tian Han sneered, "At least you''re smart. If you''re smart, you can do it yourself.


    Lingyun frowned, "What if I don''t want to do it myself and also don''t want you to help me?"


    "Pah!" Tian Han slammed his hand on the table fiercely, and a teacup on the table jumped up high. Ling Yun curled his lips, and felt pain for Tian Han''s hands.


    "That will depend on whether you have the ability or not!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the two burly men who had been eyeing Lingyun on the side were about to make a move. The four doors in the room opened and everyone rushed in ¡­


    The large room immediately became crowded as the dozen men came in.


    "Wait!" Lingyun shouted, extending his hands to stop the bodyguards who seemed to want to tear Lingyun into pieces.


    "Hehe!" How about it? Mr. Ling? "Do you intend to go back on your word now?"


    "No, no, Director Tian has misunderstood! What I mean is, since your love is already mine, if there''s anything wrong with me, then Miss Hanyan ¡­


    Wouldn''t they have to guard the door like that? Don''t you think so? Father-in-law?! "


    When he called Tian Han his father-in-law, he could make Tian Han''s Three Corpses jump! The table in front of Tian Han was immediately flipped over by him. He pointed at Ling Yun, and his entire body trembled.


    Give Me... Cripple him! "Beat him to death!"


    With this order, the thugs immediately charged forward.


    It was a pity that Ling Yun''s body was like a fish in water, he was extremely nimble, and initially, he did not even think much of those thugs, but now that he had obtained "Zhi Ling", his strength had risen, and he had become proficient in them.


    How could the thugs even touch him?


    Thus, after fighting for half a day, not only was Ling Yun completely unharmed, Tian Han even heard the sound of Ling Yun''s laughter from time to time, "This isn''t good, he''s going to beat people to death! Help! "


    It had angered Tian Han to the point that smoke was coming out of his seven orifices! He kept shouting at those thugs, "Hurry, hurry, catch him for me, idiot!" Where do you call? Hurry up! Left!


    "No, to the right ¡­"


    While he was panicking, those thugs could not do anything to him.


    After a while, he heard Ling Yun laugh: "Alright, Director Tian, after playing with you for so long, you should have had enough, right?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Tian Han felt a shadow flash past, and his shoulders were hugged affectionately by Ling Yun, who then appeared right in front of him with a smile. Tian Han


    Without even clearly seeing Ling Yun''s movements, he had been restrained by him.


    "Director Tian, let''s talk!" Ling Yun said while grinning. Then, he used his eyes to trace those thugs who were afraid of throwing rats.


    Tian Han''s face turned green, he stared straight at Ling Yun, and tactfully shouted at the thugs: "All of you step down!"


    Hearing this, the thugs retreated a few steps, but still looked at Ling Yun with hostility.


    "Let them all leave! If I want to do you harm, they won''t be able to, and I didn''t mean to do anything to you. There be some misunderstanding between us


    There are some things that others should not know. Director Tian is a smart person, he should know what to do! "


    Tian Han was helpless, he could only say to the thugs: "All of you can leave!"


    The thugs looked at each other in dismay, but there was nothing they could do. They could only slowly retreat out of the room and close the door behind them.


    "Ling Yun helped Tian Han settle down, and then he sat opposite to Tian Han himself. "Mr. Tian, I think we can have a good talk now!"


    Tian Han snorted, turned his head to the side, and did not say a word.


    Lingyun did not pay any attention to him and gave a mocking laugh. He continued, "Mr. Tian is very capable. I believe by now, Mr. Tian should already know about this."


    There''s no such thing as a ''elegant casting company'' in Binhai City! "


    Tian Han did not expect Ling Yun to suddenly say something like that, and turned to look at him, trying to find some clues.


    Lingyun continued, "The so called ''Elegant'' Foundry Company was the ''Deceiving You'' Foundry Company. If I were to lie, I would not be afraid of Mr. Tian knowing!"


    This time, Tian Han did not understand, "Why did you do this?"


    Ling Yun said seriously: "For you! "Mr. Tian!"


    "For me?" Tian Han was startled, he then shook his head and laughed: "I do not understand what you mean!"


    At this time, Tian Han had already completely calmed down. The actions before Big Chirp didn''t go through his mind. Only now, did he regain his true power ¡­


    The chairman.


    Right now, he was basically Ling Yun''s hostage, but this kind of unique aura, where he held power in his hands, made others unable to look down on him. Ling Yun could not help but look at Tian Han very seriously for a few seconds as well.


    The clock.


    "Alright then!" Let''s start at the beginning. However, before we begin our conversation, I must state one thing to Mr. Tian, which is that I have just dealt with him


    What she said was true, I really didn''t do anything to Miss Tian Hanyan, the two of us are innocent. If you don''t believe me, you can take her to the hospital,


    The truth and falsehood were immediately determined. It was only because I misunderstood her yesterday that I saved Miss Hanyan in a daze.


    This was really a misunderstanding! And today, I have no intention of harming you! "


    After he finished speaking, the expression in Tian Han''s eyes towards Ling Yun also became a little gentler.


    Lingyun continued: "Like I said, everything I did yesterday, whether it was bidding for Hua Kui or fighting with your subordinates, all for the sake of


    "You, Mr. Tian!"


    Tian Han slowly asked: "Just what are you planning to do?"

 C80

    Ling Yun did not directly answer Tian Han''s question. "Mr. Tian, I think that in the domestic forging domain, Oceanic Casting can definitely be considered as the leader! field


    To be able to turn Oceanic Casting from a small and near bankrupt business into a leader of the industry in the short span of a dozen years, I must say, I have to say that I am extremely impressed by Mr. Tian.


    Yours! "


    "Not at all, it''s just a coincidence!" Under Ling Yun''s boasting, Tian Han couldn''t help but to be modest for a bit.


    Lingyun changed the topic, "But now, Mr. Tian''s performance is hard to compliment!"


    The corner of Tian Han''s eyes twitched, "Oh?"


    "Xu Xinxiong! I believe that Mr. Tian has heard of this person! "


    Tian Han nodded his head, "I know the CEO of Datong Casting Group!"


    "But does Mr. Tian know what this person is doing to the ocean?"


    "What does Mr. Ling mean?"


    "If I tell you that Xu Xinxiong is not Xu Xinxiong, and not even a Chinese, but a citizen of some country whose name is Tanaka Nobuo, how would Mr. Tian feel?


    "


    What Ling Yun found strange was that Tian Han was not surprised to hear this, he did not even blink.


    Ling Yun continued: "Moreover, this Japanese called Tanaka Nobuo is currently seeking to monopolize the internal Foundry Industry. Regarding this matter, I would like to ask if Mr. Tian knows about it.


    "You don''t know?"


    Tian Han looked at Ling Yun seriously for a full minute, then suddenly laughed gently and slowly said: "Mr. Ling, you came all the way here and you didn''t even hesitate to spend a lot of money.


    "Jin Bu laid such a trap for He Wei to say all this?"


    Tian Han was indeed a formidable character of his generation, his words carried a sense of majesty. Ling Yun involuntarily nodded, as he looked at Tian Han with some suspicion.


    Tian Han continued, "Mr. Xu Xinxiong is an entrepreneur and is my colleague. I have dealt with him for more than ten years already, and Hai Yang and Datong are my opponents.


    They were also friends, and they also had very close business dealings with each other. And you, Mr. Ling, an unknown person of unknown origin, an unknown bidder from Hua Kui?


    There were fierce competitors, even a man who had kidnapped my daughter. Even before yesterday, I had never met a man, and only on a few occasions


    Meeting each other doesn''t seem to be pleasant. What reason do I have to trust such a person? If you were in my current position, would you believe me


    "


    Ling Yun was speechless. Indeed, he had no reason to trust Tian Han. As for these words, he did not want to say them now, but because of fate ¡­


    Tian Han came to find him, which was why he said it.


    Tian Han continued to speak: "As for whether or not Xu Xinxiong is a person from a certain country, what does he want to do, haha, Mr. Ling, you are not an industry man, and you are not someone who causes harm.


    Guan Lu, I want to know, what does this have to do with you? And I, is an entrepreneur, an entrepreneur''s highest pursuit is to maximize the benefits, so what I


    "What I have to do is to do my best for my business, for my staff, and his intentions, or his purposes, are not the concern of an entrepreneur."


    "Yes."


    Lingyun became anxious, "But you are not only an entrepreneur, but also a Chinese! How can you say it doesn''t matter? For the line as a national base strategy (NBSB) (NBSB/NBSB/NBSB/NBSB/NBSB/NBSB/NBSB/NBSB/NBSB/NBSB/NBSB/NBSB/NBSB/NBSB/


    With your industry''s Foundry Industry in such a crisis, as the leader of the industry, being able to control such a huge amount of resources, shouldn''t you do something? "


    Tian Han glanced at Ling Yun, and suddenly laughed, "Let''s not talk about this problem for now! However, Mr. Ling Yun! Speaking of which, for Mr. Ling, you ¡­ Hehe, in fact ¡­


    Compared to this question, I am more interested in you, Mr. Ling. "


    Lingyun''s gaze turned cold, "More interested in me?"


    Tian Han stared at Ling Yun and said: "That''s right, what I want to know more now is: Who are you?!"


    Without waiting for Ling Yun to speak, Tian Han continued: "As far as I know, just over a month ago, you were just an ordinary and ordinary university student in a third-rate university.


    However, in the short span of a month, you suddenly became a billionaire with trillions of dollars. If you didn''t win the lottery all of a sudden, I really want to ¡­


    I can''t tell you how you did it. In fact... Even if you suddenly hit the jackpot, there doesn''t seem to be any lottery ticket in China that offers such a huge prize, right?


    Since you did not win the prize, then Mr. Ling, where exactly did you get such a huge amount of wealth? This was a very strange thing. I''m not a monitor


    I will not pursue the origins of your wealth, but this at least proves that you are someone with a mysterious background, Mr. Lingyun, right?


    What would you think if someone with such a mysterious background suddenly ran up to you and said all this? Do you think: What does this man want?


    What was his purpose? In a situation like this, what makes you believe in others? "


    Ling Yun was stunned. Truly, Tian Han''s words were not without reason. For something like this, no matter who it was, they would all have their doubts. Moreover, I have to say, Tian Han''s information search ¡­


    His gathering ability was truly extraordinary. In such a short period of time, he was able to clearly investigate the situation of a stranger in a city thousands of miles away.


    "But ¡­"


    "I know what you want to say," Tian Han interrupted him. "Once again, I emphasize that I am an entrepreneur, a businessman.


    It is a matter of interest, not a political position. The one who can give us the most benefits is our friend, while the other way around, is our enemy! "Benefits are always the goal of a businessman"


    As for the other... It''s not something that should be considered by the merchants! "


    As Tian Han said this, Ling Yun could not help but be moved, "Looks like Mr. Tian has some understanding of Tanaka Nobuo''s plan?"


    Tian Han laughed, but did not say a word.


    Ling Yun confirmed the thoughts in his mind. How could someone with such a powerful intelligence gathering ability not be aware of such an important matter? Then ¡­


    If he knew, what was his attitude?


    Ling Yun continued to speak: "Alright, since Director Tian''s trust in Xu Xinxiong is stronger than his trust in Ling Yun, and Ling Yun does not force him, then, let''s not talk about Xu Xinxiong first.


    Someone else. Your secretary, Zhang Nianqing, do you truly understand this person? "


    Tian Han''s eyes flickered. "Hehe, what does Mr. Ling want to say?"


    "What do you think if I tell you that this person is also a citizen of some country?"

 C81

    Tian Han''s expression turned cold, then said: "So what if I''m a person?"


    Lingyun said: "You just said, you are a businessman. Your goal is to get the best benefits for your company, and for your employees. Then, if there is someone ¡­"


    As the Sect Leader of Marine Casting Group, do you think that doing something that is harmful to your business and to the interests of your employees has nothing to do with you? Could it be that you ¡­


    And indifferent? "


    Tian Han coldly said: "I don''t really understand Mr. Ling''s words!"


    "I think I''ve made myself very clear! I said it before, Xu Xinxiong, who was also known as Tanaka Nobuo, was trying to monopolize the Foundry Industry within the country. and to do that, as a kind of


    The Marine Casting Group of industry heads must be eaten or removed. In order to do this, if he could start from the inside, he would have twice the results with half the effort. Zhang Nianqing


    It''s the Japanese, Tanaka Nobuo is the Japanese. What I mean is that the two of them are working together to do something that would harm Hai Yang! "


    Tian Han was silent for half a minute, then suddenly laughed: "Mr. Ling is becoming more and more interesting as time goes on, you, to me, are a complete stranger, yet you suddenly ran over.


    After I said so many irrelevant things, and laid out such a huge trap, I wanted to suspect Xu Xinxiong first and then the most trustworthy person by my side.


    Hehe, if it was you, would you think that this person was crazy? "


    If such information could not move him, he really could not think of anything else that could move Tian Han. It was impossible to beat him up ¡­


    Right?


    "Mr. Tian, please think about what I just said. Lingyun definitely has no selfish motives ¡­"


    "Hehe, I don''t know if you have any selfish thoughts, but the matter of the green thoughts is not news to me. On the other hand, I am becoming more and more interested in the Mr. Ling.


    You can''t tell me how you managed to get hold of this information. "


    When Tian Han said this, Ling Yun''s heart suddenly moved, and could not help but be stunned, "Green Will from the Pool"? What do you mean? Ling Yun knew Zhang Nianqing''s surname was on the pool, could it be that this was ¡­


    Is that Zhang Nianqing''s Japanese name?! Tian Han knows?! Then he ¡­


    Ling Yun was startled, then Tian Han spoke again, "Does Mr. Ling understand what I mean?"


    "Ah?" "What?!"


    "How did you get the information you just told me?" Tian Han repeated the question from before.


    Ling Yun hesitated. Right now, he couldn''t figure out what kind of attitude Tian Han had towards this. So Ling Yun could only say: "This ¡­


    Tian Han looked at Ling Yun, "Accidental? Is it inconvenient for Mr. Ling to say it out loud? " He nodded slowly, seeming to be thinking about something as he said, "Alright, I''ll change the question and ask you something else."


    How much does Mr. Ling know about Confessions? "


    "One after another?" What was that? One person? An item? An organization? This was the first time Ling Yun had heard of this term.


    "It seems that the Mr. Ling''s knowledge is limited!" Tian Han smiled lightly, "Mr. Ling, there are some things that are very complicated, the things that appear on the surface are usually not true.


    "Things are very likely to be wrong!"


    Ling Yun looked at Tian Han very seriously. Tian Han''s expression still did not change in the slightest. As a result, Lingyun could not understand Tian.


    What did regret mean?


    Seeing that Ling Yun had stopped talking, Tian Han got up and said: "Alright, the misunderstanding is cleared up today. Please forgive my impulsive action.


    Quick, I deeply regret to say that I will take my leave now! "


    After he finished speaking, Tian Han did not care about his status as a hostage anymore, and turned around to leave, leaving Ling Yun with a meaningful back view.


    Ling Yun did not move, even though Tian Han had already walked for some time.


    What exactly did Tian Han''s last words mean?


    Don''t take it for granted, because whatever you think you are, there''s a high chance that it''s wrong!


    What did Tian Han mean?


    Ling Yun could not understand.


    If he couldn''t think about it, he had to think about it.


    However, he did not think about this question. The other question was right in front of Lingyun: what should he do next?


    From the point when he tried to seek a breakthrough with Tian Han, he had basically failed. Tian Han was much more complicated than he thought. Lingyun asked himself if he could rely on his own ability


    It was impossible to obtain anything else from Tian Han with his abilities.


    It seemed that he was still a bit young! Many things were not as simple as he had imagined! In this era, it is not possible to rely on just a single piece of news ¡­


    To change the era of everything!


    Then what should he do?


    Then, Ling Yun remembered two things.


    First of all, the first thing to do was: The green consciousness on the pool!


    The one on the pond should be Zhang Nianqing. When Tian Han shouted this name, it at least meant that Tian Han knew of Zhang Nianqing''s identity. But even if Lingyun found out ¡­


    Even though Tian Han knew about Zhang Nianqing''s identity, he did not find out what kind of attitude Tian Han had towards him. Therefore, this matter was not very meaningful, at least not at the moment.


    The second thing: One after another!


    As for this matter, Ling Yun was completely unaware of it. What was the Path of Harmony? The term that came out of Tian Han''s mouth was definitely not an ordinary thing.


    However, it seemed as if he had a great relationship with Xu Xinxiong, because after Ling Yun told him about the news, Tian Han suddenly asked this question.


    From the looks of it, it was necessary to investigate this matter.


    The most critical time for Lingyun was three days later.


    It wasn''t because he needed three days to return, but because he needed to properly settle down three people, three women, three beautiful women!


    Even if Lingyun was not lacking in money, as long as it was a woman, it would become a little troublesome. Thus, Lingyun could only spend more time.


    After taking care of the three women, Lingyun went to look for the key.


    The key point was that when he saw Lingyun, he was stunned for a moment, "Do you always intend to come in here without anyone noticing?"


    Lingyun laughed, "I found that the monitoring system of the Chase Building is more incomplete. Is this because of you?"


    The key shook his head, "Looks like I''ve really made bad friends! Not only did I sneak in, I even have to open the door for him! "

 C82

    The two of them couldn''t help but look at each other and burst out laughing.


    "That''s right, other than me, no one else in Chase Group has the ability to cause some surveillance cameras to fail without being discovered! How about it? Have you seen Tian Han? Is it going smoothly?


    "


    Ling Yun rubbed his nose, "I saw it, but ¡­" How should he put it? "Just a little, just a little!"


    "Tell me about it!" He pointed at the sofa at the side and got up to pour Lingyun a cup of tea.


    Once Lingyun sank into the sofa, he told the key about what happened to him.


    "I have no one else to discuss with but you. What do you think of this matter?" Ling Yun asked.


    He took a sip of his tea and didn''t answer Ling Yun''s question directly, instead asking him about another matter at a leisurely pace: "Does that mean you''ve brought all three Courtesan Belle selection?


    "


    Ling Yun blankly nodded, "Yes!"


    The key point was to look at Ling Yun with sympathy, "Aiya, aiya, this was a mistake! Poor thing! There be a vinegar pot at home, so there be three at once


    Furthermore, you even spent money to buy it, how will you live your days! "


    Lingyun almost went crazy, "Please, I didn''t ask you about this! I''m at the root of it. What do you mean by that? "


    However, the key point was that he seriously replied, "However, I think this matter is more serious! You! It was one thing to have a tough life, but the most infuriating thing was that these three


    It was the origin of the so-called Courtesan Belle! I think you''ve made an unforgivable mistake! "


    Eh?! Ling Yun could not help but be shocked upon hearing this! Why did buying three women back become an unforgivable mistake? Could this matter be that serious?


    The key continued, "Didn''t I say you had nothing to spend on? Do I have to use ''buy''? It should be said that in this year, you have been very foolish.


    Your partner, I need to analyze this from an investment perspective... "


    So that''s how it is. Lingyun let out a sigh of relief, and thought it was for the big deal. He didn''t think that the key issue was about money. Lingyun did not put the money in


    In his eyes, the money Xu Xinxiong gave him was much more!


    However, the key point was that it was different. Lingyun wanted to stop them, but before he could say anything, he heard a "cough" from the key point. He then said: "First, what about these women?


    Forget about the price, let''s just take ten years as a period of time. At the very least, within this decade, if your money is invested in the correct direction and area ¡­


    Indeed, as a matter of fact, it''s easy to do that with me around, and then your money might rise. And these women, no matter how much they tried to hide their face


    "With an art, is it possible to become even more beautiful?"


    Ling Yun shook his head.


    "That''s right! Since they could not become more beautiful, they could age and become ugly. At most, they could only maintain this level of beauty! alternative sentence


    These women are devalued goods! They no longer had the potential to rise in value! Not only can they not appreciate, they also need you to spend money to maintain and go ¡­


    Maintenance. In theory, such a commodity is not suitable for long-term possession, that is, it is not suitable for buyout. and we should think about leasing them, and then we should take what we need,


    Then he would scatter it with a smack, which was the most suitable law of value. But now, not only did you buy them off, you even brought them back. Do you know that what you did was completely against the rules?!


    The law of value? I really don''t know what you want! Aren''t you looking for trouble? "


    Ling Yun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Originally, he came to find him to discuss Tian Han''s matter, but before he could even discuss it, he first listened to the key economic theories. Seems like Bo


    A doctor is a doctor, a doctor is a man of skill, and even such things can be understood in economic theory.


    However, to be honest, buying the Courtesan Li was one thing, because her eyes looked a little similar to Xie Xiaoyu''s. But Ling Yun did not either ¡­


    He knew why he wanted to buy the Silver Courtesan and the Golden Courtesan. Other than being exceptionally beautiful, these two Courtesans did not have any other reason that they had to buy. However, Ling Yun ¡­


    In the end, he still bought it.


    Ling Yun believed that at that time, he would be in control of the lower half of his body! However, the cost of "buying" these two Courtesan Belle was not even close to that of a Courtesan Li.


    In any case, he couldn''t afford to spend all of his money. Moreover, it was just a single Golden Courtesan, yet the first virgin he had ever possessed had suddenly surprised him ¡­


    His gains had greatly increased his ability. It could also be considered an unexpected surprise! In this era where there were even less women than pandas, for Lingyun, the other two women could be considered as one ¡­


    It was a rather valuable resource. However, these words were not suitable to the point.


    Lingyun turned his head to the side and pretended to be old as he continued: "Ah, young people always like to be impulsive. A philosopher once said, impulsiveness is the devil ¡­"


    "A saint once said, ''Only women and villains are hard to take care of. You, get three of them at once, there''s nothing for you to feel better about ¡­"


    It seems that in the field of investment, the key doctor must not have any mistakes. He is extremely upset about Lingyun''s actions.


    After listening to the key point of complaint, Lingyun quickly interrupted, "Just treat it as me doing the wrong thing, okay?" When I invest in the future, --


    "I''ll first ask for your opinion. How about it?"


    This time, the doctor was satisfied. The key person laughed, "That''s right. I can guarantee that in the field of investment, I won''t lose to anyone."


    Lingyun believed that a man who had earned his PhD in Cambridge at such a tender age did indeed have the right to say such words.


    However, Ling Yun did not want to think about it right now. According to the Yellow Dragon, if he wanted to earn money, he could use different methods, such as his current method


    All this money. Lingyun had reason to believe that he could get more money. Thus, Ling Yun was not particularly interested in making money. Right now, he was concerned about Tian Han.


    A problem!


    "Then, should we now study what Tian Han had said ¡­"


    The key point was actually strange, "Eh? What did Tian Han say? What did Tian Han say? "


    Ling Yun: "¡­"

 C83

    "I think, Tian Han did have the intention to tell you some information." After pondering for a long time, he slowly spoke.


    Ling Yun''s eyes lit up, "Why?"


    He pointed at his head, "Intuition!"


    Lingyun could only rub his nose.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry!" The key was, "Let''s slowly analyze it. Wouldn''t that make sense? First, let''s talk about the ''Green Will on the Pool''! Before Tian Han said ''Chi''


    Did you mention the name Qingxin before? No, right? because you don''t even know what Zhang Nianqing''s Japanese name is, so you naturally wouldn''t say it ¡­


    Come out. Since you didn''t say it, then why did Tian Han say it? I believe that Tian Han didn''t do it unintentionally, and was only indirectly telling you that he knew about this matter.


    After you told Tian Han that information, Tian Han took the initiative to ask you if you knew anything. I think there are two possibilities. One is to get to the bottom of you


    "Alright, let''s see how much you know about this. Secondly, if you want to make a breakthrough, you should choose the path that you should follow!"


    Ling Yun asked: "But, why would Tian Han do this?"


    Key shook his head, "I''m not too sure about this either. If it was really as Tian Han said, then he would treat you like a madman. Then, there was no need for him to tell you all this ¡­


    It was impossible for him to achieve what Tian Han had done, so Tian Han was not a madman. Since Tian Han was not a madman, that could only mean that Tian Han did this on purpose! He means to do it


    "I''ll tell you some information and guide you to do something!"


    Lingyun was confused again, "If he really wants to do that, then just tell me. Why is it so troublesome?"


    The key point was, "Of course not. Big brother, can''t you use your brain to think about it? Think about it. Number one, he doesn''t know your background. What are you?!


    People like you, he doesn''t know. Can he say anything to you without worry? If you were him, would you confide in someone you had only seen a few times? Second, he was at


    Test you, he said these things are very vague, if you are smart enough you should be able to think of something, and if you cannot understand what he said, he just


    You can really treat me like a nobody. "Third, the walls have ears, how do you know that your conversation will not be heard by a third person?"


    Lingyun laughed: "You only met me a few times, why did you confide in me?"


    "I believe in my intuition!" He pointed at his own head.


    Lingyun shrugged and did not deny it.


    "Based on what you said, what exactly does that Tian Han want to do? Or what is he doing? "


    The key shook his head, "I don''t know either! However ¡­ Have you heard of the story of King Chuchu? "


    Ling Yun still knew a bit about the story of King Chuchu. After Chu Zhuang Wang ascended to the throne, he immediately indulged in his emotions. He never asked about politics, nor did he listen to anyone''s advice. But three years later ¡­


    Zhuang Wang, on the other hand, had suddenly swept through the situation. He used a thunderous method to stabilize the political situation and gain control of the government. From then on, the Chu Country became more and more powerful.


    One of the Five Tyrants of Qiu. At that time, after Zhuang Wang ascended the throne, the domestic political situation was very chaotic. Zhuang Wang had used his decadence on the surface to confuse his opponents, but he had secretly set up a plan.


    The explosive force had achieved its goal.


    "You mean ¡­"


    The key point was slowly saying, "Chu Nan has the bird. It hasn''t flown for three years, and it hasn''t cried for three years. If you don''t fly, then that is fine. If you don''t cry, then that is fine. If you don''t cry, then that is fine! If you don''t cry, then that is shocking! "


    "Are you saying that Tian Han is hiding his strength? Was he doing this on purpose? "Is he deceiving others?"


    The key point was, "That''s possible, and it''s best if it''s true! If it wasn''t like this... "Things will become rather troublesome ¡­"


    Lingyun took a few deep breaths. He couldn''t figure out the answer to this question, so he could only wait and do what he could. Then he asked, "Did you listen?"


    Have you talked about it? "


    The key touched his chin and slowly said, "Is it a consistent line?"


    "Have you heard of it?"


    "Not only have I heard of it, I almost became its member!"


    "Its members? Is it an organization? "


    "And it''s an organization with a long history!"


    "Oh?"


    The key explanation was, "The Conundrum was originally a demonic organization with a long history. It was even able to reach the Yuan Dynasty. It is said that it was a remnant of the White Lotus Cult. This Sect


    To engage in such shady practices as cheating, raping women, fooling the people, sometimes in collusion with all armed groups, in the guise of religion,


    Doing things like conspiring to rebel. For hundreds of years, the authorities forbade it, but they forbade it. In modern times, it is even more complicity with the Japanese invaders


    I did bad things. After liberation, it disappeared under severe repression. At first, I thought that it was already extinct, but I didn''t expect that it would always be lurking around. Not only that ¡­


    It has not been eliminated, and there has been a trend of growth in recent years. But by now, its religious hue had almost completely faded. but the essence of it is that it doesn''t


    Change, and do some unspeakable things in the dark. "


    "You mean to say, Tian Han is hinting that we should continue on on and have something to do with this?"


    The key nodded, "I originally thought that following the path of cultivation had nothing to do with this, but now it seems that there really is some sort of collusion between them!"


    "You said you almost became a member? "What''s going on?"


    "Not long ago, Ikegami Jingzi had invited me to join her team, but I rejected him with all kinds of reasons. At that time, it was for this matter.


    "We had a bad time, too!"


    "Ikegami Jingzi is a person who follows the rules?"


    "No, but she may be the one. But because I didn''t want to join at the time, she didn''t make it! "


    "Why aren''t you joining? If you join, wouldn''t it be a good way to investigate something?"


    The key thing was, his expression was very strange, "Well, this..." That''s why I define the path as a cult, and why I don''t want to


    The reason why I wanted to join! "


    "Oh? "What do you mean?"


    "Because the people who join the underworld must be a couple, couples, or a man with more than one woman!"


    "Why must we do this?"


    "Because in this way, I can guarantee that I''ll be exposed to all the resources. The ratio is normal and won''t be out of balance!"


    Ling Yun laughed: "This is nothing! "Even if we have to join both genders, it doesn''t matter ¡­" But halfway through his sentence, Lingyun realized something was wrong.


    Why must men and women go together?" What could a man and a woman, or a man and a woman, do?


    Sure enough, the key point was, "There''s nothing wrong with a man and a woman joining together, but the problem is that it''s not just a couple entering together.


    People who are also required to join and other couples... "Exchange..."


    "You mean ¡­"


    "That''s right, it''s an exchange of male and female friends or husband and wife ¡­ Members to each other... Enjoy... The other party''s... Do you understand? "


    Lingyun had a feeling that his chin had been dislocated. Wasn''t this the legendary Exchange Club?


    "Is this what every member of the Corridor is like?"


    "No, only the higher-ups have the right. The lower-level personnel can only provide it to the higher-level personnel ¡­" Service! Strict internal organization and hierarchical forest


    Strictly speaking, the higher ups can treat lower level personnel as they please.


    And with Ikegami Jingzi''s identity and background, she could directly enter the upper echelons after entering the corridor. These were the kind of high-level organizations that... Free sex


    Change... The floor of the couple is called Celestial Body Society! "


    "Celestial Body Society?"


    "To put it bluntly, it''s just a random organization! The organization was in a state of chaos. They often had meetings. And the purpose of this is to strengthen


    The unity and stability of the internal members is also for the sake of secrecy! "


    Ling Yun: "¡­"


    The key continued, "Besides, they have a lot of economic power. They can even take an entire luxury cruise ship to the high seas and rent it."


    The next large airliner went up in the sky to make a mess. And sometimes they just meet in an ordinary villa. "


    "That''s what they did at the rally?"


    Ye Zichen nodded!


    Lingyun sat on the sofa. He thought the "Monarch" club was ridiculous enough, but he never expected there to be someone more powerful than him, someone even more so than him.

 C84

    Ling Yun suddenly said: "I kind of understand why Tian Han did that!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ling Yun stood up, and paced back and forth two steps. "The reason Tian Han is doing this, is most likely to be to sully himself, as it is a smoke screen. If his goal is to get to the end of the road


    "From the looks of it, the ''King''s Club'' should be an industry with a wide range of skills!"


    The key point was: "Are you saying, that Tian Han''s goal for doing this, is to follow through with the plan?"


    Ling Yun nodded: "It''s very possible!"


    He thought for a while and nodded, "What you said ¡­" It was very reasonable. If Tian Han had already sensed something regarding this matter, then his investigation would have been the end ¡­


    It couldn''t be unreasonable! Furthermore, it was a traitor organization! If that was the case, then it was very likely that many of Tanaka Nobuo''s steps were carried out through a series of paths.


    Yes. If the leaders of the controlled companies were to join in... Then it would be impossible for them to break away. They could only obediently bear the costs ¡­


    "Fit!"


    "You mean Tanaka Nobuo used a series of channels to control those senior management personnel?"


    Ye Zichen nodded.


    Ling Yun''s heart jumped. This was indeed an excellent method, and could not be any better. If that''s really the case ¡­


    "It looks like I need to contact Ikegami Jingzi again!" Ling Yun said slowly.


    The key was stunned, "Ikegami Jingzi?! "Could it be that you plan to ¡­"


    Lingyun smiled bitterly, "If you don''t fall into the tiger''s den, how can you get into the tiger''s den? Was there any other way? Furthermore, that place does not seem to be a tiger cave?! "


    The key was not to speak.


    After a while, he said slowly, "However, this way, you will inevitably suffer some losses!"


    Ling Yun also bitterly smiled: "There''s no other way, we''ll just treat it as sacrificing our lives for our country!"


    Was this a personal sacrifice, or was it a personal blessing?


    Ikegami Jingzi!


    It seemed like she was the only one!


    Ikegami Jingzi was indeed a bold and unrestrained girl. When Ling Yun saw her again, she was holding onto a young man with blonde hair and blue eyes. It seems to be her new man


    Friend.


    This man''s body was quite tall, a full head taller than Ikegami Jingzi, and quite sturdy.


    Ling Yun did not put this man in his eyes at all, and as if this man had never appeared before, he walked straight in front of Ikegami Jingzi.


    Long time no see, do you miss me? "


    When Ikegami Jingzi saw Ling Yun, she was stunned.


    The man was unhappy. What was this? Where was he supposed to put this father, to be flirting with his own son in front of him? This was bullying!


    He spoke while holding onto his half familiar Chinese language, asking Ikegami Jingzi: "Jing, who is this man?"


    Unfortunately, Ikegami Jingzi could no longer pay attention to him, and her gaze was already completely attracted to Ling Yun, and could no longer move away even a little. His lips moved as he tried to speak, but for a moment ¡­


    He didn''t know where to start.


    Seeing that Ikegami Jingzi was ignoring him, and seeing that the relationship between Ikegami Jingzi and the man was definitely not normal, the man directly called out to Ling Yun: "Hey, who are you? xu


    "Jing is my girlfriend, go away!"


    His Chinese proficiency was truly terrible. It was quite strenuous for him to speak such short sentences.


    Ling Yun ignored him as he looked at Ikegami Jingzi as well.


    The man finally could not hold it in anymore. Perhaps he knew that his Chinese was really not good enough, so he decided not to say anything and swung his fist towards Ye Zichen. Perhaps ¡­


    He believed that he was stronger than Lingyun in front of him, and that fighting would not result in a loss.


    This kind of strength, this kind of speed, you actually dare to show off?


    However, Lingyun did not attack back. He did not even dodge, because he needed this punch. He needed this punch.


    Thus, this man''s fist accurately hit Ling Yun''s face.


    Hmm, it does hurt!


    Ling Yun''s body was indestructible, but that did not mean that receiving a blow would not hurt.


    It didn''t matter if it was painful, but the most important thing was to make it look, so Lingyun flew backwards in pain, and then fell to the ground! If a sane person were to see this


    Curtainfall probably wouldn''t believe that such a punch would have such an effect.


    Then, the effect that Ling Yun desired was finally achieved. Not only was she angry, she was also angry.


    Then, like a mad lioness, she shouted, "Richard! You actually dared to hit him?! " As he spoke, he pounced towards that man ¡­


    In the past, he had fought a bunch of f * cking punches, tearing and biting at that man as if he didn''t care for his own life. However, he still beat that man until he was at a loss, "Jing, what''s wrong with you?"


    "You bastard, who do you think you are?" You actually dared to hit him? You bastard ¡­ Shameless ¡­ "Die for me ¡­" Ikegami Jingzi kept cursing and beating the man.


    He was actually beaten to the point of being unable to fight back.


    How would he know that the reason why this beauty from the East was looking for him was not because of how handsome he was, but because Ikegami Jingzi had changed a few men in a row.


    and found out that no one''s lower body made her feel as good as a drop of water... He could only find this strong and sturdy foreigner in order to remember Lingyun. And now, Ling Yun ¡­


    Since his speed had appeared, his existence would naturally become redundant as well. Ikegami Jingzi naturally treated him as trash, furthermore, he did not know her limits, and actually dared to hit Ling Yun?


    It would be weird if Ikegami Jingzi didn''t go all out.


    The man seemed to be quite afraid of Ikegami Jingzi, as he allowed Ikegami Jingzi to hit him without retaliating. He didn''t even dare to retort, and could only dodge passively.


    Not long after, the surroundings were filled with onlookers.


    If it was a man beating up a woman and it was a beautiful woman, then there would definitely be someone who came up to persuade him. If the man was unlucky, there might be more ¡­


    I met a few people who didn''t know what to do.


    However, if it was a woman beating a man, and the woman was very beautiful, then there would definitely be no one that would advise her, not to mention ¡­


    He had met someone who had pulled out a knife to help him.


    As a result, the surrounding people just watched curiously on the side, even enjoying the show. Because the person being beaten was not only a man, but also a horse of height


    Big foreigners. The internationalism of a foreigner who had come to China to pick up a Chinese woman was something that angered the people of China, but now ¡­


    To be beaten up ¡­ This is quite a relief...


    Of course, if they knew this woman wasn''t Chinese, that would be another matter.


    Ikegami Jingzi breathed a sigh of relief, and no longer bothered with the man, instead, she turned and ran towards Ling Yun who was knocked to the ground, and took out a handkerchief to wipe off the blood from Ling Yun''s nose.


    Tears.


    How could she know that this nosebleed was caused by Ling Yun himself?


    After Ling Yun was knocked down, he was afraid that he did not look miserable enough, so he intentionally touched his nose to the ground. Immediately, blood flowed, and he looked miserable ¡­


    Unfortunately, his own healing ability was extremely strong, and he basically did not need to stop the bleeding to heal his own wound. As a result, before Ikegami Jingzi ran over, Ling Yun had already healed himself.


    He had no choice but to break his nose a few more times with his fist. Fortunately, most of the people''s eyes were focused on Ikegami Jingzi who was currently showing off her might, so he was not caught off guard ¡­


    Discovery.


    Even so, when Ikegami Jingzi ran over, Ling Yun''s nose was no longer bleeding.


    It was just that Ikegami Jingzi was too anxious to protect her son, so how could she notice all of this for the time being?


    Ling Yun allowed Ikegami Jingzi to finish wiping the blood from her nose, and looked at Ikegami Jingzi affectionately: "It''s so good to see you again!"


    Then, Ling Yun noticed that Ikegami Jingzi''s face had turned red. She even lowered her head bashfully.


    As for the guy who got beaten up so badly by Ikegami Jingzi, no one bothered to ask, "Jing, why are you doing this? Don''t tell me you like it


    "This man?!"


    "So what if I am? Get lost! Don''t let me see you again! Get lost now! " As she said that, Ikegami Jingzi snorted, picked up Ling Yun, and turned around.


    Go...


    The moment she said this, the surrounding people who were spectating suddenly understood, "So that''s how it is!"

 C85

    A Chinese woman beat up a foreign man for a Chinese man. No matter what this Chinese man did, at least this was to vent his anger! unique relic


    Unfortunately, Lingyun''s role here was similar to someone who was fed on a soft diet ¡­


    However, Ling Yun could not care so much, and allowed Ikegami Jingzi to drag him away, rushing through the crowd, and walking out.


    The guy named Richard stretched out his hand and said, "Hey! "Jing ¡­"


    He just stretched out his hand and shouted. In the end, he didn''t dare to give chase ¡­


    The place Ikegami Jingzi pulled Ling Yun to was a coffee shop.


    However, Ikegami Jingzi did not notice that when the waiter saw her, her eyes were strange.


    Actually, he couldn''t blame them for their strange gazes. It was from this coffee house that she had walked out just now. She was holding the arm of a tall and big foreign man. It looked like they were kissing ¡­


    He was basically a couple. Now, after a short while, she actually turned back, but this time, the person she was leading had become a handsome Chinese man, just watching as they kissed ¡­


    The way he looked was even better than before. Even if he was in love, wasn''t this a little too fast?!


    Ikegami Jingzi pulled Ling Yun to a quiet place and sat down. After casually ordering two cups of coffee, she chased the waiter far away, not asking anyone to disturb him.


    Then, Ikegami Jingzi looked at Ling Yun with hidden bitterness.


    "Where did you run off to? Do you know how anxious I was when I couldn''t find you?! I thought you didn''t want me anymore! "


    Actually, Ling Yun did not want her anymore, but how could he speak the truth at this time? So Lingyun had to lie to her! Lingyun felt a bit embarrassed.


    From the very beginning, when he first met Ikegami Jingzi, he had been lying to her. Until now, he had never told her the truth, and he also had no choice but to continue lying.


    But Ikegami Jingzi still believed him!


    It wasn''t difficult for a person to lie once. What was difficult was always lying and not telling the truth!


    Ling Yun gently said: "How could I not want you?!"


    Ikegami Jingzi said loudly: "Then why didn''t you tell me when you left?" Her tears finally came down, "I don''t even know what your name is!"


    "What''s your name? Where am I supposed to find you?" As she spoke, she began to sob softly.


    Ling Yun said: "This is my fault. When I saw you at that time, I forgot everything. I even forgot to tell you my name. My name is Ling Yun, but you ¡­


    Remember! "


    Ikegami Jingzi raised her head, not caring about the tears that were already streaming down her face, as if she was afraid she would forget, and softly muttered, "Ling Yun ¡­ Ling Yun ¡­ "


    Lingyun took a piece of tissue, and held it out to wipe away the tears on her face. He said softly: "At that time, you were sleeping soundly, so I couldn''t bear to wake you up! Inverted


    I''ve made you worry! "


    Hearing this, Ikegami Jingzi''s eyes lit up. Although there was still a hidden bitterness in her voice, it was already so little. Her voice had also begun to soften ¡­


    Soft, soft, "Then you... Should also... I just tried to tell him... Do you know that when I wake up and can''t see you, I''m really anxious


    Dead ¡­ I thought you... I don''t want them anymore! "


    Lingyun continued to lie, "Do you remember that I was planning to look for my girlfriend? When I went in, I went in secretly. When I went out,


    He could only leave secretly! "At that time, I was afraid that others would see the both of us and that would be bad. I didn''t want to implicate you."


    Ikegami Jingzi said angrily: "So what if someone saw? What is it? In Datong, who dares to say no to me? "


    Ling Yun coughed once and said: "Actually, there is something I have never told you before. Because of the matter of my former girlfriend, I have once offended Xu Xinxiong! Xu Xinxiong is Big


    Even if you''re not afraid of him, it''s not good if he sees you being the boss of a company! " It was true that Ling Yun had offended Xu Xinxiong, but it was not because of the "former" woman


    Friend, it''s because of your current girlfriend.


    Ikegami Jingzi frowned: "Aiya, why didn''t you say so earlier? You can find me! I''ll go and find Uncle Xu to tell you something. Uncle Xu will listen to me the most.


    If it''s face to face, regardless of how you offend him, I guarantee that you''ll be fine! "


    Lingyun secretly laughed, how is this possible? Your father has already let him die, so how can this hatred be resolved with just a few words?]


    I did it?


    However, he sighed and said, "Sigh, even if he doesn''t seem like he will do anything on the surface, his heart will still feel awkward, won''t it? I want to wait a little while, and then let this go down a little bit


    It would be better if you said it! It would not be good to talk about it now. Besides, I think there is a saying in China, ''If two feelings last a long time, how can they be in the morning and evening?'' Later


    There are plenty of opportunities to meet each other, and I don''t care about this moment! "


    He could only lie to ghosts, but Ikegami Jingzi believed him. From this, it could be seen that once a woman had a crush on someone, her IQ would not even reach zero. It was basically a loss ¡­


    Number!


    Ikegami Jingzi was actually like a little girl who had just had her first love. With a red face, she lowered her head. Yes... Yes


    I was wrong about you... "Sorry ¡­"


    Seeing her like this, Lingyun felt like he was lying to Little Red Riding Hood''s big bad wolf, but he had to continue with this big bad wolf! So the Big Gray Wolf


    Ling Yun took her hand, and said gently: "The one who should be apologizing is me, I''m sorry for making you worry!"


    As Ikegami Jingzi allowed Ling Yun to hold onto his hand, his face actually flushed even more red. The moment Ling Yun gave in, Ikegami Jingzi naturally no longer had any anger left in him, "I ¡­ No Blame


    "You!"


    Seeing her like this, Lingyun decided to tease her, and also try to liven up the atmosphere, so that he could do something!


    "You really don''t blame me?"


    "It''s true!"


    "Really?!"


    "En!"


    Lingyun''s eyes flashed, "I don''t believe it!"


    Ikegami Jingzi looked at him in puzzlement, "Ah? Then you ¡­ What do I have to believe? "


    Lingyun smiled, "Come, sit on my lap first!"


    Ikegami Jingzi was shocked! Ah? "Right here?" Although she was like that when she was in bed, she was actually more ladylike outside. At least on the surface ¡­


    It looked more ladylike. Thus, Lingyun''s request made her feel rather awkward. She lifted her head and sat back down.


    "What''s wrong?" Ling Yun sent a questioning gaze over.


    Ikegami Jingzi looked left and right, at this time, there were not many people in the coffee house, and most of them were busy with their own things, so no one noticed.


    This place was so quiet, perhaps no one would pay attention to this place! Ikegami Jingzi comforted herself.


    When a woman does something she wants to do but doesn''t dare to do it, she always finds an excuse to deceive herself, no matter how absurd it may be.


    Therefore, Ikegami Jingzi made up her mind. She shifted her body, came to Ling Yun''s side, and placed her hands in front of her abdomen. With one leap, she sat on Ling Yun''s thigh.


    As soon as she sat up, Lingyun''s hands started to become dishonest, and he immediately reached into her clothes, moving his hands up and down ¡­


    Although this place was rather quiet, it wasn''t a bedroom, so there would still be people paying attention to this place from time to time. Ikegami Jingzi needed to maintain her fa?ade of a noble lady.


    He could only resist Ling Yun''s harassment.


    However, she didn''t expect that the more this happened, the easier it was to arouse the desire of men to conquer their hearts. Lingyun originally wanted to tease her, but he did not plan on doing anything to her.


    This reaction, instead, gave Ling Yun an indescribable pleasure, and made him even more excited.


    Actually, what Ikegami Jingzi did not expect was that even if Ling Yun did not violate her, it would be difficult for her to maintain her ladylike appearance in this place. is that one of the things that happened in such a short period of time


    How could a person who was wasting time with two men be a lady?


    It was just that she was used to pretending to be a lady outside and instinctively believed that she could not do anything here.


    But, after Ling Yun had gone through a few women, his flirting skills had increased by a level. When Ikegami Jingzi resisted with all her might, she was also panting hard.


    He could no longer control himself.


    "Don''t... Don''t do this... What do you want to do in the evening... I promise you everything... Please... "Not Here..." Ikegami Jingzi pleaded.


    However, Ling Yun said in his heart: "At night?" With you? On the contrary, it was meaningless! I have two more at home! Playing around here with you is quite interesting!


    At this time, Ling Yun had already reached his hand under Ikegami Jingzi''s arm ¡­


    This woman, who was a typical sultry type, was obviously thinking too much but she still had an unhappy look on her face!


    Ling Yun despised him in his heart as he continued to look for clues ¡­

 C86

    Ikegami Jingzi was about to yell out, and said to Ling Yun with an almost begging voice: "Please ¡­ Don''t... "This way ¡­"


    Ling Yun snuck beside her ear and snickered, "Don''t do anything?" A wave of hot air made Ikegami Jingzi feel itchy, causing her entire body to feel a little strange ¡­


    After Ling Yun said this, Ikegami Jingzi was unable to say anything further. In fact, when a woman says "no," most of the time


    When I tell you "I want", a woman is always more reserved, whether she''s a chaste girl or something. Even for people like Ikegami Jingzi, they would only be a part of it ¡­


    Only in bed would it behave that way, not in front of others.


    Ling Yun''s hands were dishonest, but his face was completely serious. Furthermore, Ling Yun''s movements were also quite covert. From afar, Ikegami Jingzi looked like she was sitting on his body.


    Other than that, nothing else had happened between the two of them. It was as if they were an extremely intimate couple. And in their case, it''s not just the coffee house


    Only the two of them naturally wouldn''t attract too much attention.


    Only Ikegami Jingzi knew the bitterness herself. Ling Yun''s detestable finger had already reached a place that he shouldn''t have reached, and it was even particularly deep.


    The most despicable thing was, he just had to stick his hand in, and he was still moving around randomly ¡­ "Then let''s just do it, from time to time he would even point out her most sensitive area ¡­


    Wave after wave of stimulation went up her body, but she didn''t dare to scream or move. However, if Lingyun really stopped right now, she would have ¡­


    It was a little difficult to bear, but it was wrong for a moment. That wouldn''t do, so she was at a loss as to what to do ¡­


    So, she could only use all her strength to try and stop Ling Yun''s movements. However, she did not dare to hold her leg too tightly, because if she did, Lingyun would ¡­


    The range of movement of the hand was bound to be limited, and she might be even more upset. If that was the case, how much could he rely on that place to stop Lingyun?


    Her forest was exceptionally dense, and even Ling Yun''s fingers were not idle. Under such internal and external attacks, Ikegami Jingzi was mesmerized.


    Therefore, she had to get more and more moist all over her body ¡­


    In this way, a certain liquid began to flow downwards like a gurgling stream. It was not only her undergarments, but also her outer garment. Unfortunately, it was tainted by something ¡­


    Less...


    Finally, Ikegami Jingzi could no longer endure anymore and spoke out softly. Her eyes also started to blur. Her resistance was no longer as intense. In fact, it even started to ¡­


    He planned to respond to Ling Yun''s harassment ¡­


    Her body, along with Ling Yun''s fingertip, began to move gently ¡­


    Seeing that the fire was almost over, Lingyun did not mess with her. But his hands did not come out, they were still inside, Ikegami Jingzi desperately held onto them, trying to make herself feel better.


    Lingyun whispered into her ear, "Un, I''m starting to believe it now!"


    "Mm ¡­" "Mhmm ¡­" Ikegami Jingzi nodded, she was already unable to speak, she was afraid that if she did, she would involuntarily shout out.


    At this time, she no longer knew what Ling Yun meant by "believe".


    Ling Yun continued: "Now that I believe you, you do miss me!"


    "Mm ¡­" "Mhmm ¡­" Ikegami Jingzi still did not dare to speak.


    Lingyun continued to tease her with his words, "Then, where do you think I am?"


    Ikegami Jingzi tightly shut her lips, unwilling to speak. Her legs did not dare to be too tight, so she used all her strength to pinch him. Lingyun''s two fingers could completely feel it ¡­


    Her strength.


    Lingyun''s two fingers moved, "Do you miss me more here?"


    Ikegami Jingzi almost cried out in excitement but she still did not dare speak. After a while, she could not help but nod her head and whispered: "Please ¡­.


    "


    The corner of Lingyun''s mouth curled up, "What are you begging me for?"


    Ikegami Jingzi restrained herself with all her might, and did not cry out, "Please ¡­ "Don''t..."


    "Don''t want what?" Ling Yun asked even though he knew the answer.


    On the pool, Jingzi whispered: "Please... Don''t... Stop... Continue... Continue There... "Ah ¡­


    She did not say what she was doing at "over there", but she twisted it twice. This caused some friction between her finger and Lingyun''s, and also caused Lingyun''s hand to ¡­


    Refer to enter deeper, in order to be better.


    "It really is a winding path that leads deeper!" Ling Yun laughed and sighed.


    However, Ikegami Jingzi did not have the mind to go against these words. She started to twist non-stop, to the point where Ling Yun was no longer able to control her.


    Seeing Ikegami Jingzi like this, if she was not stopped, she would very quickly attract the attention of others. Ling Yun did not plan to announce it to the public in broad daylight.


    It looks like Ikegami Jingzi''s time was up, it was time to put down the fire for her.


    So Ling Yun''s finger was taken out of Ikegami Jingzi''s body, and the moment Ling Yun''s finger was taken out, Ikegami Jingzi became anxious ¡ª Why is this person like that? turn


    They''ve done it..." So it was like this, but coincidentally ¡­


    Her head followed the direction of Ling Yun''s finger ¡­


    When Ling Yun came into contact with her from a distance, he could naturally feel her movements. The moment Ikegami Jingzi had moved, she was stopped by Ling Yun, and did not speak out.


    That kind of action was too ambiguous. Moreover, the action would be quite large, and others would definitely notice that something was amiss. Therefore, as soon as Ikegami Jingzi moved, Ling Yun''s hand pressed onto the good pubic bone.


    She was stuck there. Therefore, in the eyes of others, Ikegami Jingzi''s actions were just a normal twist, it was more like a act of petting.


    Lingyun stopped her from moving, but he did not take his hands back. Although he had already retreated from the inside, he could not lose his hands on the outer perimeter ¡­


    Otherwise, Ikegami Jingzi would not be used to the sudden retreat. Her previous reaction had already proven that she was not used to just leaving from the inside.


    Thus, Lingyun''s fingers continued to move around the periphery of her body, and would occasionally play with some of her protrusions.


    Ikegami Jingzi placed her hands on Ling Yun''s shoulders, and softly cried out.


    Although she was shouting, she still vaguely knew where this place was, so even though she could not resist calling out, her voice was so quiet that only Ling Yun could probably hear her.


    The coffee house was filled with light music, so it was not easy for people to hear Ikegami Jingzi''s voice, if there was anyone looking in that direction, they would think that it was him ¡­


    The couple were particularly close.

 C87

    As Ling Yun slowed down his movements, he began to whisper sweet words in her ear that made even himself feel numb.


    To Ling Yun, these words sounded boring, but to Ikegami Jingzi, they sounded pleasurable. If it was said that Ling Yun''s finger arts had given her physical enjoyment, she would definitely enjoy it now.


    It was a spiritual pleasure. Ling Yun''s words of love, which were completely devoid of any nutrition, had actually captivated Ikegami Jingzi completely.


    Lingyun could not help but sigh inwardly. It seems that once a woman falls in love with a man, even the most boring nonsense would come out of his mouth and be heard by her ¡­


    and it''s going to be the most beautiful music in the world...


    Ling Yun gradually slowed down his movements, and at this moment, Ikegami Jingzi''s reaction was also finally controlled.


    Ling Yun''s words of love continued to come out unceasingly ¡­


    While talking, Ling Yun changed the topic of their conversation, and spoke as if he did not care: "I heard that there seems to be an organization called Celestial Body Society here?"


    "There is!" Hearing that, Ikegami Jingzi became spirited, "How did you hear about it too?"


    When Ikegami Jingzi heard about Celestial Body Society, Ling Yun clearly felt a liquid flowing out from his fingers ¡­ Needless to say, Ikegami Jingzi knew ¡­


    What was Celestial Body Society!?


    Lingyun nodded, "But it''s not very detailed, you know?"


    "En!" Ikegami Jingzi vigorously nodded her head, "Not only have I heard of it, I also understand it quite well!" It looked like it wanted to immediately explain and boast to Ling Yun.


    Ling Yun seemed to be very interested, "Oh? Tell me about it! "


    At this time, Ikegami Jingzi''s spirit seemed to have entered a state of extreme excitement, and she no longer twisted her body as Ling Yun fiddled with her, as if there were three "Celestial Body Society" s ¡­


    Words took over her whole body and mind.


    Then, Ikegami Jingzi excitedly explained to Ling Yun: "The Celestial Body Society is the most open organization in the world, especially in that area, it is definitely the most open organization in the world.


    Yes. "You can do whatever you want to do and do whatever you want to do. You can follow whomever you want to do it. You have complete freedom!"


    Ling Yun smiled, "Oh? How do you know? Have you been there? Or are you one of them? "


    Ikegami Jingzi seemed to have realized that she was probably too agitated as well and immediately replied, "No, no! I''m not a member either! It''s just that I have some friends


    Yes, I heard them say so. "


    Ling Yun replied with an "Oh", and asked again: "So you mean that the people inside the Celestial Body Society can freely whet each other? "Is it possible that no matter where you are, you can do it?"


    "With?"


    "That''s not true. Generally speaking, only when there is an organization gathering can people do as they please ¡­ Normally, they rarely met. When


    However, if both sides are willing, then that is also a matter between the two sides, and it has nothing to do with the organization! "


    Ling Yun touched his chin, "Mn, so this means that this Celestial Body Society is a bit interesting!"


    Hearing Ling Yun''s words, Ikegami Jingzi became spirited again, "Then, do you want to join?"


    Ling Yun muttered to himself, and did not answer, but secretly observed Ikegami Jingzi''s actions. He saw that Ikegami Jingzi had an expression of anticipation, and wished for nothing more than for Ling Yun to agree immediately.


    He cursed silently: "Tsk, that''s what I thought!"


    Ikegami Jingzi''s reaction allowed Ling Yun to have a better understanding of the situation. It seems like introducing her to join the Celestial Body Society was no longer a problem, as she had already achieved her goal, yet now ¡­


    It was better if they did the work well, because it was easier to bargain and not easily suspected.


    Lingyun asked: "Since it''s an organization that freely celebrates, then, would there be such a situation inside, such as many men taking a woman with them?"


    Ikegami Jingzi was afraid that he had ill feelings towards the Celestial Body Society, and immediately said: "It won''t, within the Celestial Body Society, everyone is just not wearing any clothes or accessories.


    In that aspect, the rules of the game had to be followed! However, even if someone is like that, it only proves that the woman is extremely charming! "


    She tried her best to beautify her Celestial Body Society, in hopes of obtaining Ling Yun''s favorable impression. Ling Yun cursed: "So rotten!" But he said, "Oh, there''s even a rule of the game? What rule


    Then, tell me about it! "


    Ikegami Jingzi said, "There are a lot of them, and the patterns are still being updated. There are many ways of assigning a partner, such as: sometimes every


    A man presents their favorite to the host and a woman chooses one or more men to play with her. And then the unselected women put them in their minds


    The opponent reports to the host, then the head of the unchosen male staff chooses one or several women to play with him.


    In the end, if there were no opponents, they would have the right to choose their preferred opposite sex from the group of people with the highest sex ratio. This is the only way to do it


    The desire to cherish the members of the gathering was also reasonably stimulating. Sometimes by drawing lots, it was like randomly counting a couple of dates. This method may not be able to accommodate the wishes of the member, but occasionally


    And for that, it was another form of interest. There were all sorts of ways to go about it. In any case, it''s not going to be too much of a nuisance. "


    Lingyun pretended to be interested, "Sounds a little interesting!"


    Ikegami Jingzi moved closer to Ling Yun, her finger drew a circle on Ling Yun''s chest, and asked: "How is it? Are you interested? "


    Lingyun scratched her nose and sighed: "So what if I''m tempted? I don''t know how to join in! "


    Ikegami Jingzi was overjoyed, "Isn''t this easy to deal with? As long as you want to join, I''ll contact you regarding this matter! "


    Ling Yun asked curiously: "Eh? Do you know how to join? "


    Ikegami Jingzi smiled mysteriously and nodded: "Understood! I''m already so familiar with celestial bodies, how could I not know about them? "


    Ling Yun asked: "Since you know how to join Celestial Body Society, why haven''t you joined them in the past?"


    Ikegami Jingzi''s nose wrinkled, "Cough, it''s all because of the key point. That brat refused to join no matter what. At that time, she had a good relationship with him.


    Why don''t you just find someone else to join? Therefore, he could only continue not joining! I met you afterwards, but never had the chance to mention this matter to you! "


    Ikegami Jingzi passionately asked: "How is it? Do you want to join? "


    Lingyun pretended to be moved but was hesitant, "Then if I join, would I meet someone I know? If that were the case, wouldn''t it be very boring?!


    "Bored?"


    "When we get there, everyone will be on the same side as us, there''s no need to be afraid of meeting any familiar faces. At most, we can just play with him for a bit, how can he still talk about it?


    Besides, they had rules that revealing secrets would be punished. If it''s just this, you don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Oh right, and, is Xu Xinxiong a member of Celestial Body Society? If I don''t meet Xu Xinxiong, will I meet him inside? "


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Xu is extremely busy. He won''t go."


    "So you''re saying that Xu Xinxiong is also a member?"


    Ikegami Jingzi nodded: "Yes! However, that was a long time ago. I heard that Uncle Xu had not been there for many years. And Uncle Xu was right.


    It was announced that it would never go back again! That''s why there has been no invitation to any of the gatherings that have been held in recent years! "

 C88

    "Oh!" So that''s the case, but, has the Celestial Body Society been in existence for a long time? "


    "Right, the earliest Celestial Body Society organizations in the country should have a dozen years of history! What era was it now? has been a trend for a long time, and this is what the Celestial Body Society does


    It was also to keep up with the trend! How about it? Why don''t we join together? Even if he joined, and was discovered to dislike it, he could still quit! No one will force you!


    "


    "Alright, you handle this matter!" However, for now, it would be best to not let Xu Xinxiong know about our relationship right now.


    And don''t let him know! "


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you!" Ikegami Jingzi hurriedly agreed, "However, no matter where you go in the future, you must let me know your whereabouts!"


    "Okay." Ling Yun smiled and nodded.


    Ikegami Jingzi smiled at him with satisfaction. There was an undisguised fascination in her eyes.


    Ling Yun said to himself: "Xu Ming that brat is most likely a member of the Celestial Body Society, but since I have beaten him into a eunuch, he naturally will not go."


    Even if he doesn''t want to, Tanaka Nobuo will not either. In that case, there is no need to be afraid of meeting any familiar faces. "


    After that, Ling Yun accompanied Ikegami Jingzi and said a lot of meaningless, sweet words, then told her his contact details and address. However, the address given by Lingyun was exactly the same ¡­


    It was similar to the "elegant" casting company that he had encountered in the "Monarch" Club. But it was just that he did not know if Ikegami Jingzi had that kind of intelligence.


    Was there such a company?


    After Ikegami Jingzi received Ling Yun''s affirmation to join the Association, she seemed to have lost all intentions to even enter a circle together with Ling Yun. It was as if Celestial Body Society had filled up her entire body.


    Heart.


    He quickly said goodbye to Ling Yun, "Alright, I''ll contact them right away. Just wait for my news!"


    After bidding farewell to Ikegami Jingzi, Ling Yun returned to the southern courtyard.


    Xie Xiaoyu had long since received the news that Ling Yun was coming back, and had been waiting for him at the southern courtyard''s villa since a long time ago.


    Xie Xiaoyu did not usually live in the Southern Courtyard, so Ling Yun did not want to attract too much attention.


    However, the matter of Lingyun going to school was very hard to ensure. Fortunately, comrade Lingyun is now a rich man. Lingyun will keep one of them for ten days ¡­]


    After placing the bank card on the Dean''s desk, the fat Dean''s eyes became straight. He immediately expressed that he could turn a blind eye to Lingyun''s actions ¡­


    Only his eyes, and he guaranteed Lingyun''s graduation on time. Lingyun''s university was originally a university with the primary objective of collecting money, so the Dean of Education had to behave in such a way ¡­


    It wasn''t strange.


    However, to Ling Yun, it didn''t matter whether he graduated or not. From college, he knew that he had only gone to a third-rate university.


    It''s not easy to find a job. Furthermore, a graduation certificate from such a university was no different from a common piece of white paper to him.


    The current Ling Yun did not need to graduate, but to hide and keep a low profile. Not only him, but Xie Xiaoyu too.


    Ling Yun did not want her to get involved, this was also for her sake. So even though Lingyun disapproved, he still had to do it.


    He said a lot of words of thanks to the head of the Education Bureau ¡­


    So Xie Xiaoyu still went to school and stayed at school, as if nothing had happened.


    Xie Xiaoyu was truly a very obedient girl.


    No matter how Ling Yun arranged it, Xie Xiaoyu''s reaction was one thing ¡ª Obedience! Unconditional obedience!


    If Lingyun wanted her to go to school, then she would go to school. If Lingyun wanted her to live there, then she would live there. She was completely obedient, because she knew this arrangement was not unreasonable. Ling


    She did not even ask what she wanted to do, because she knew that if it was convenient for Lingyun to tell her, he would tell her. If he did not tell her, then ¡­


    It''s not convenient to tell her. Therefore, Xie Xiaoyu merely warned Ling Yun to be a little more careful. On the day before Ling Yun left the room, Xie Xiaoyu had used her whole body''s worth of skills to cater to Ling Yun.


    It didn''t matter if he kept exhausting himself. How could such a young girl not arouse the affection of others?


    Thus, the moment Ling Yun returned to the shore, he immediately wanted to look for Xie Xiaoyu.


    But Ling Yun endured it. Because he had more important things to do.


    Now that the matter had come to an end, Ling Yun immediately informed Xie Xiaoyu that she was going to the southern courtyard.


    Such a large villa naturally could not be left unattended. Lingyun had already recruited a whole set of people to serve him, from the driver to the chef.


    So if Xie Xiaoyu wanted to visit this southern courtyard''s villa, it was very convenient.


    When Ling Yun arrived at the southern courtyard, Xie Xiaoyu was already there waiting for him! Upon seeing Ling Yun, Xie Xiaoyu immediately threw herself at him, her eyes becoming moist.


    Ling Yun picked up Xie Xiaoyu and carried him around, "Do you miss me?"


    Xie Xiaoyu laid on Ling Yun''s shoulder, and let out a soft "En". She hugged Ling Yun''s neck, and did not loosen her grip for a long time, as if the moment she did, Ling Yun would fly away ¡­


    Like.


    After ten days of not seeing him, Xie Xiaoyu had become much more haggard, causing Ling Yun''s heart to ache. Ling Yun naturally knew the reason.


    A girl like Xie Xiaoyu, who had a weak appearance and a strong heart, would not do anything that Ling Yun would worry about.


    No matter how bitter it was, she never even called Lingyun ¡ª she was afraid he would worry about her.


    Therefore, Ling Yun planned to properly comfort Xie Xiaoyu, especially when he knew that the more rain and dew he gave to Xie Xiaoyu, the better it would be for her.


    They were planning to spend a lot of effort on Xie Xiaoyu.


    Of course, this was not the time yet, because it was just about time for dinner. Even if Ling Yun and Xie Xiaoyu wished for the sky to darken immediately, food was still there ¡­


    I want something to eat.


    Originally, Ling Yun had already arranged for a chef in the villa but Xie Xiaoyu decided not to, because she planned to treat Ling Yun personally.


    "Why can''t you cook?" I''ve never heard you talk about it before? " Ling Yun was a little shocked.


    Xie Xiaoyu snorted, "Hmph, do you think he''s just an obedient girl who doesn''t know how to do anything? I''m telling you, my cooking skills are better than you think


    "Much stronger!"


    Ling Yun smiled: "Oh? "Really?!"


    "Of course!" Xie Xiaoyu laughed proudly, "But there aren''t many who have the chance to taste my cooking skills, I''ll let you experience it today!"


    Ling Yun walked over, held Xie Xiaoyu''s small waist, and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Then, am I going to eat to my heart''s content today?"


    Xie Xiaoyu laughed mischievously, "Hmph, that was quite a beautiful thought. I''m a chef, you are my assistant. You can''t be lazy if you want to be lazy! "


    Lingyun made a gesture of a long sigh towards the sky, and said loudly: "So brutal ¡ª!"


    Xie Xiaoyu moved closer to Ling Yun, and laughed: "Stop crying, if you want to eat, then work obediently for me!"


    With that, Xie Xiaoyu wrapped her apron around herself and went to the kitchen.


    Actually, even if Xie Xiaoyu had not requested for it, Ling Yun would not have stayed behind by himself. The moment Xie Xiaoyu had moved her feet, Ling Yun had followed him to the kitchen.


    The summer weather was very volatile. Just a moment ago, it was still fine, but in the blink of an eye, it started to rain.


    However, the light rain outside the window could not affect Xie Xiaoyu''s mood in the slightest. She busied herself, and seeing that Lingyun really did follow him in, she decided to just treat Lingyun like he was nothing.


    A servant ordered him to do this and that, and for a moment the kitchen was filled with cheers and bliss.


    Ling Yun was extremely busy being ordered by Xie Xiaoyu, peeling scallion and peeling garlic.


    Xie Xiaoyu was cooking a dish called "Sweet and sour pork". Ling Yun had just peeled a green onion and was doing nothing. However, she saw that Xie Xiaoyu was busy, and had no time to pay attention to him.


    She slowly crept behind Xie Xiaoyu, her hands passing under Xie Xiaoyu''s ribs and grabbing onto her chest at the same time, sticking closely to it ¡­


    He stuck his mouth into her neck and took a deep breath.


    Caught off guard, Xie Xiaoyu cried out in surprise, "Ah! Stop messing around! Look at you ¡­" "AHH!" Okay okay... Don''t... Hehe ¡­ Ah ¡­ "Don''t...


    Under all sorts of harassment from Ling Yun, Xie Xiaoyu actually managed to finish cooking the dish, but it was a little unlucky. Xie Xiaoyu took a whiff, stomped her feet, and said: "Look at you.


    Lingyun said with a mischievous smile: "People are beautiful, but you''re already full when I see you, why do you care if it''s a dish or not?" "Here, another one!" As he spoke ¡­


    He then moved his mouth in front of Xie Xiaoyu.


    Xie Xiaoyu quickly pushed him away and said: "You''re annoying!"


    It should be said that Xie Xiaoyu''s cooking skills were top-notch. After a while, a few special dishes were prepared, and a burst of fragrance immediately rushed over.


    It was a sight that made one salivate.


    Lingyun could not wait any longer, so he directly made a move.


    Ah!" When Xie Xiaoyu saw this, she softly exclaimed, "What are you doing?" As she spoke, she lightly hit Lingyun on the back of her hand and said: "Did you wash your hands?


    Ling Yun quickly threw that piece of meat into his mouth, laughed mischievously, and turned around to hug Xie Xiaoyu again, attempting to give her a sweet taste on her face. There is still something to steal from his mouth


    With the meat juice that she left behind, Xie Xiaoyu immediately jumped away, "Quick, quick, go wash your hands! Aiya, your mouth, is filthy to death ¡­"


    After eating their fill, the two of them sat facing each other.


    Xie Xiaoyu''s charming eyes became silky, "Are you full?"


    Lingyun burped, "Full!"


    Xie Xiaoyu asked with concern: "It''s raining outside, are you cold?"


    Ling Yun replied: "Not cold!"


    Xie Xiaoyu smiled, "One must think when feeling full and warm ¡­ Is it over yet? "


    Ling Yun''s heart skipped a beat. Xie Xiaoyu actually took the initiative to do this? This was really rare, Ling Yun felt that his body was involuntarily swelling up ¡­


    Under the light, Xie Xiaoyu appeared even more radiant and radiant ¡­


    Soon after, only the sound of panting could be heard ¡­

 C89

    After about two days, during these two days, Ling Yun used all of his energy to focus on Xie Xiaoyu. Xie Xiaoyu, who had experienced enough rain and moisture, appeared even more prominent now


    She was so beautiful.


    Just as Lingyun got up, his phone rang.


    This is a very special ring tone. The ring tone would only ring when a particular call came in. Thus, Lingyun did not need to think to know who it was ¡­


    Phone call ¡ª Ikegami Jingzi!


    Xie Xiaoyu was still sound asleep. This girl was exhausted from last night, and with Ling Yun''s efforts, they went crazy a total of six times! If not for Ling Yun''s heartache for Xie Xiaoyu, he would have already ¡­


    Seven times a night.


    Lingyun did not want to wake her up, so he quickly took out his phone and walked out of the house.


    The phone call was indeed from Ikegami Jingzi.


    "Husband, where are you? I''ve missed you so much! " On the phone, Ikegami Jingzi''s voice came out.


    Ling Yun laughed: "Hehe, at home, where are you? Is that settled? "


    Ikegami Jingzi said excitedly: "Of course, how can I not handle it? Where do you live now? I''ll pick you up! "


    Pick it up? What kind of joke was this?!


    Ling Yun immediately said: "No need, where are you? I''ll be right there! "


    Hearing that, Ikegami Jingzi did not insist, "I''m at the coffee house we went last time, come here quickly! I''ll wait for you, I''ll give you a kiss! As she spoke ¡­


    Ikegami Jingzi then hung up the phone.


    Lingyun could not help but find it funny. Originally, there was a lovely wife at home, but now she became someone else''s husband! It really was a little chaotic!


    Ling Yun put down his phone, turned around, and saw that Xie Xiaoyu had already woken up.


    "Why don''t you sleep for a while?" Ling Yun asked somewhat guiltily.


    Xie Xiaoyu smiled sweetly, "I''m not sleeping! What''s wrong? What business do you have with me? " Her voice was completely neutral, as if she hadn''t noticed anything.


    Ling Yun was slightly relieved. Even though Xie Xiaoyu said that she didn''t care, but it was better not to let her know about this sort of thing.


    Lingyun nodded, "There are some things that I need to take care of!"


    Xie Xiaoyu walked forward. Both of her hands passed through Ling Yun''s waist, and rested her head on Ling Yun''s chest for a while before she softly said: "Be careful in everything, I ¡­


    "Waiting for you!"


    She actually did not even ask who Lingyun was calling or where he was going to go. She only lightly said that one sentence, as if she completely trusted Lingyun.


    Lingyun knew that what he had to do next might be "sexual" bliss for a man, but for a woman who deeply loved this man, it did not matter ¡­


    It was not a very pleasant thing to do.


    Xie Xiaoyu''s current reaction seemed to have detected something, but she did not care. As long as Ling Yun had her in her heart, she would definitely not stop him from doing anything.


    As for the matter, he would support him without any hesitation.


    Uncontested battles were often the biggest ''contests''! The more she didn''t fight, the more she could get! It''s like the sand in your hand, the tighter you hold it, the more you lose it


    Multiple...


    Xie Xiaoyu was undoubtedly a smart girl! She''s so smart that it makes people want to take pity on her...


    Ling Yun couldn''t help but become excited. He held Xie Xiaoyu''s face and started to kiss her bright lips that were like the petals of a flower ¡­


    Xie Xiaoyu''s lips... Very fragrant... Very Sweet...


    Ling Yun quickly reached the coffee house. Ikegami Jingzi was indeed there, and the place she was sitting was the same place where the two of them were previously.


    Ling Yun walked over to her side, and before he even sat down, Ikegami Jingzi stood up and took out a bill from her Universe Ring, placing it under the cup.


    Then, he said to Ling Yun: "Go, let''s go!" As he spoke, he pulled Ling Yun towards the exit.


    "Where are we going?" Ling Yun asked.


    "Go for a medical examination!" Ikegami Jingzi answered as she walked.


    "Medical examination?"


    Ikegami Jingzi laughed: "Of course, before doing this, ensuring your health is paramount! You don''t want to do that with someone who''s sick, do you? "


    Lingyun nodded and asked, "Where are we going for a medical examination?"


    Ikegami Jingzi smiled mysteriously, "Just come with me!"


    A red Ferrari that could only fit two people was parked in front of the coffee house. Ikegami Jingzi pulled Ling Yun onto the car as she sat in the driver''s seat and started the car.


    He drove away as fast as he could.


    It had to be said, Ferrari''s performance was indeed powerful. With such a high speed, Lingyun did not feel uncomfortable at all. Ikegami Jingzi drove the car and turned left and right,


    After a while, he stopped in front of a small clinic.


    From the outside, this clinic didn''t look impressive at all. In this city, such a clinic was even more ordinary. However, such a luxurious Ferrari was parked here ¡­


    It was quite eye-catching in front of a small clinic. Fortunately, there weren''t many people here and this wasn''t the peak hour for commuting, so even if there was a luxury car parked here ¡­


    Not many people were curious about Hua''s Ferrari.


    Ikegami Jingzi did not care about it at all. As she got off the carriage, she called out to Ling Yun: "We''re here! Get out of the car! "


    Ling Yun got off the carriage, and Ikegami Jingzi took out two documents from the carriage to hold onto. She pulled Ling Yun''s hand and walked into the clinic.


    Ikegami Jingzi said: "I have already completed the admission procedures, the next step we need to do is to get a medical examination, that is, a medical examination. This is the place where the membership documents are listed on the top finger


    The infirmary has been designated. Let''s go in! "


    Ling Yun looked at the clinic. The infirmary was divided into two floors, and each floor was approximately five to six rooms. The moment Ling Yun and Ikegami Jingzi walked into the infirmary, there were immediately two levels.


    Two pretty young nurses in white uniforms came up to him.


    The two nurses looked to be in their twenties. They were pretty and cute, with delicate bodies. One of them had a head full of short hair which made him appear exceptionally energetic, while the other had long hair ¡­


    It had another flavor to it.


    As the two walked side by side, Ling Yun quickly noticed the difference between the two. Due to the fact that she was wearing a nurse''s uniform, her hair was cut short and her breasts looked bare ¡­


    It wasn''t very big, just like two small, tender heads. The long-haired nurse was wearing a nurse''s uniform, but it was hard for her to cover her chest with her hands.


    As she walked, the waves moved up and down, causing her to want to move...


    One was small and exquisite while the other one was unrestrained and unrestrained. The two groups of waves were all different from each other. For a moment, Ling Yun could not tell which was the better.


    The moment Ling Yun and Ikegami Jingzi arrived, the two young nurses immediately realised what the two of them were doing here.


    However, what was different from before was that the two pretty girls couldn''t help but look at Ling Yun a couple more times. [Beautiful men are really common, but such attractive ones are still rare!]


    I sent it to Ling Yun.


    The two nurse''s beautiful eyebrows could naturally not be hidden from Ikegami Jingzi''s eyes, but Ikegami Jingzi did not look jealous at all and looked rather pleased with herself.


    It was as if Lingyun being welcomed by a woman was her honor, and she was probably proud that she had good eyes!


    Ikegami Jingzi handed over the document in her hand to one of the white clothed nurses. The nurse and the other nurse looked at each other, and then led Ikegami Jingzi and the other two in.


    Ling Yun walked in different directions.


    The one guiding Lingyun was the nurse with short hair. Her breasts were not big, but they were perfectly round. That beauty seemed to want to seduce Lingyun as she walked, swaying left and right ¡­


    It made one want to stroke it.


    The nurse quickly led Lingyun to a room on the second floor. Looks like this is the room where Ling Yun''s medical examination will be conducted.


    The direction in which Ikegami Jingzi headed towards was the opposite of Ling Yun''s, but she had presumably received the same treatment as Ling Yun. What kind of situation was it that Ikegami Jingzi had entered into?


    Of course he did not know, but the room that Ling Yun entered was definitely different.


    This was clearly a hospital, but there was no trace of the disinfectant smell that the hospital often smelled of. This room is not big, just a narrow bed, and


    One seat at a time. A young lady wearing a white uniform greeted Lingyun from behind the table.


    This girl was about twenty years old. Her hair was dyed yellow and was scalded into a wavy shape. Each of her shoulders had a strand of hair hanging down to her chest, making her look very avant-garde.


    Her body was quite sexy. If she wasn''t wearing a white uniform, she would be a typical spicy girl.


    Even though she was wearing a white uniform, it had a unique design. It had a high collar that revealed most of it. It was quite attractive and her waist was tied tightly, creating a beautiful scene ¡­


    Her figure was similar to an extremely short skirt, barely covering a certain part of her body. For a doctor to dress in such a manner, it was really a mystery as to what aspect of illness she was treated for!


    Lingyun looked around, other than these simple furnishings, there was nothing else. No matter how he looked at it, it did not look like a hospital, but more like a special service ¡­


    A small room.


    The girl greeted Lingyun, and Lingyun also greeted the girl with a smile.


    The white-clothed nurse, who brought Lingyun in, placed the documents on the white-clothed lady''s table. She gave the two of them a dubious look before she turned around and hit them ¡­


    Calculate it. However, when she walked past Lingyun, she seemed to be doing it unintentionally. Her body slightly leaned to the side and used the two small bundles on her chest to rub against Lingyun''s body.


    With a flirtatious expression, he sent another wave of autumn waves to Ling Yun. After teasing him for a bit, he then unwillingly opened the door and left.


    Mm, very firm! Very sturdy! Compared to that wave, it was much better.


    Lingyun naturally knew what the nurse was thinking, but he did not know whether to laugh or cry as he accepted her ''molestation''.


    The white clothed female looked at the document, and then looked at Ling Yun. Her eyes moved, and thinking about something, she suddenly smiled sweetly, and said to Ling Yun: "Ling Yun.


    Lingyun nodded and began to take off his clothes. It was summer now, so he didn''t have much clothes on him. Very quickly, he only had a pair of underwear left.


    There was nothing left.


    Lingyun''s strong heterosexual attractiveness allowed him to maintain his lethality even without taking off his clothes, let alone taking off his clothes. ''This is great! ''


    Compared to a peerless beauty who was attractive to men, a beauty who didn''t take off her clothes was enough to make men salivate. If he took off his clothes, it would be enough to make men spit ¡­


    His nose was bleeding.


    The current Lingyun was exactly the same to Han Fei''er.


    Han Fei''er stood there without moving, but she could still feel Lingyun''s extraordinary senses. Her breathing had clearly quickened, and her heart rate had also quickened.


    Lingyun took off her clothes and stood still. Han Fei''er then came to Lingyun''s side and started to caress his body with her jade hands.


    Lingyun snickered. This was an inspection, but in reality, it was more like taking advantage of the situation. However, he didn''t say anything, allowing Han Fei''er to take advantage of him. Her hands were very soft, moving up and down Ling Yun ¡­


    He touched it over and over again, as if inspecting it meticulously ¡­


    Han Fei''er carefully circled Ling Yun a few times and touched it a few times before writing something on the document. She then turned around to look at Ling Yun and gave him a vague smile.


    "Mr. Ling Yun, please take off your last pair of panties as well!"


    Ling Yun smiled slightly, "Oh? Do I have to take this off as well? "

 C90

    Lingyun''s smile, to Han Fei''er, was a devastatingly beautiful smile. Her heart beat wildly a few times, but she forced herself to nod. "Yes, that place."


    This must also be checked, and this is the most important part! "


    "Alright!" Lingyun nodded and removed the last pair of pants. In this way, Ling Yun stood in front of Han Fei''er without any obstructions.


    This was not the first time Ling Yun could be so unrestrained in front of a woman. However, this was the first time a woman was wearing clothes, and Ling Yun was not obstructed at all.


    In the past, it was Lingyun who violated women, so he would first take care of her. This time around, it was Lingyun who was examined by the women, and Han Fei''er was the one who took action.


    Ling Yun was basically being violated by a woman, so naturally, he had to go all out first.


    However, this kind of special experience was not something that could be easily encountered. Thus, Lingyun seemed to have the intention, yet also seemed to have the intention, that thing beneath his crotch already appeared the moment he removed his pants ¡­


    He stood there proudly.


    When Lingyun stood still, that thing was already as hard as iron, like a giant spear standing there, full of aggressive and wild beauty!


    Even the knowledgeable Han Fei''er couldn''t help but softly exclaim at such a huge object.


    Han Fei''er turned around and walked in front of Lingyun. Crouching, she reached down and extended her tender white hands to hold the thing. She felt its thickness and toughness ¡­


    He moved his face closer to the giant spear. He almost thought that Han Fei''er would have something to do with it.


    Han Fei''er opened the bag that was wrapped around Little Ling Yun and examined it carefully, inside and out. Then he got up and wrote something down in the file.


    After that, he started to check the two circles on the ground, even the fur on the outside. Lingyun even thought that she was going to count all the fur on the ground before she left.


    He was willing to give up.


    After fiddling with it for half a day, Ling Yun''s body was starting to feel uncomfortable. Han Fei''er finally stood up. Just as Ling Yun thought that the inspection was over, she said:


    "Mr. Ling Yun, we will now proceed with the final examination ¡ª ¡ª Liquid examination. We must take some of your liquid samples!"


    Extracting liquid samples?


    Ling Yun could not help but be slightly surprised. How do I extract it?


    Just as Ling Yun was confused, Han Fei''er gave him an answer.


    Han Fei''er took out a sheath, and pointed to the narrow bed, indicating that Lingyun should lie down on it.


    Lingyun was curious, how did this woman plan to extract the liquid for him? However, even though he was curious, he didn''t ask anything because he no longer needed to ask. He could only ask ¡­


    The answer would be revealed in a moment.


    Thus, Ling Yun very obediently walked towards the bed and laid down. As for Han Fei''er, she ripped open the outer packaging of the set and took out the set. After which, she skillfully helped Lingyun put it on ¡­


    That set was very thin, and one could tell at a glance that it was high-end. After putting it on, the temperature on Han Fei''er''s hand was still very clear, allowing Ling Yun to feel how sensitive she was to that item ¡­


    The effect of degrees is negligible.


    Han Fei''er was very meticulous with her trap. After she was done, she looked around with great interest.


    Lingyun thought: Damn, how do I extract the liquid? Is this girl going to call a plane for laozi? If he had known earlier, he would have called Ikegami Jingzi over.


    A little.


    Who knew that right after Ling Yun finished reciting this thought, he realized that he was wrong. Not only was he wrong, he was completely wrong.


    When Ling Yun came out, Ikegami Jingzi had already been waiting in the clinic''s hall for a while.


    Upon seeing Ling Yun, Ikegami Jingzi came forward to welcome him, "How did it take so long?"


    Ling Yun laughed: "There''s nothing we can do! The doctors are not very skilled, and they were unable to complete the examination in a short period of time! "


    Ikegami Jingzi had a strange look in her eyes, and asked with an ambiguous smile: "What kind of tests are they? It will take that long? "


    In fact, not only her eyes, but the way she walked was also strange. His steps were light and unsteady. It seemed as if he was stepping on something ¡­


    The cotton was light as a feather. This reaction is typical of the reaction that has just taken place after a great deal of activity. a person does a lot of activity in such a small space,


    What could it be? When she thought about what had happened to him, even without asking, Ikegami Jingzi could already guess what had happened to him.


    Therefore, Lingyun said while grinning, "Nothing much, I guess it''s about the same as yours!"


    Ikegami Jingzi shot a glance at him, but did not say a word. Ling Yun then said: "Let''s go, I''m a bit tired, let''s find a place to sit!" As she said that, she walked towards the Ferrari.


    Ikegami Jingzi shrugged and rolled her eyes, but she did not have any objections and could only follow along.


    The two of them drove to an elegant little restaurant, found a corner and sat down, then ordered some food.


    Lingyun asked, "How did you check your body?"


    Ikegami Jingzi rolled her eyes at him, "I''ll talk to you first!"


    Lingyun shrugged, "Actually it''s nothing. I was just looked at, checked the places that should be checked, and that''s all!"


    Ikegami Jingzi laughed: "If it was that simple, you would have come out a long time ago. Why would you take so long?"


    Ling Yun laughed: "Actually, it''s very simple, and also very simple. It''s just that the female doctor eventually had to extract my fluid sample. There''s nothing I can do about it.


    We can only allow her to extract it. Who knew that this extraction would take too long! "


    Ikegami Jingzi curled her lips, "You sound so nice, as if you were the one who suffered a loss. Hmph, I''m afraid not only that doctor, even those two girls were also taken advantage of by you ¡­


    Ling Yun laughed: "This kind of thing, you and I are willing, and you are willing to take it, what kind of situation is there where you can''t take it? Who knows? Maybe all the doctors here are members of Celestial Body Society.


    Of course it was very open to such things! Tell me, how did you check it? "


    Hearing that, Ikegami Jingzi became more spirited, "I''m not that much weaker than you, and I''m also finished so that people can see!"


    "Is it that simple to let you see?"


    "Aiya! Of course not, just listen to what the others have to say! " Ikegami Jingzi said in displeasure: "As soon as I walked in, there was a doctor waiting for me there.


    The doctor also looked very skillful. First, he asked the doctor to straighten his clothes and examine the doctor''s upper body. His hands moved back and forth on her chest, touching ¡­


    He said he was going to check his sensitivity to the stimulus and then check his place. He also used a needle to get it over to the other side


    [Extract the liquid. After you extract it, it won''t be enough, so you might as well just take me ¡­]


    Actually, he didn''t have enough. He just wanted to ¡­ Forget it! Ai, so what if he said so? Anyway, we are going to join the Celestial Body Society.


    Which person in the Celestial Body Society is unable to see through such a thing? "


    Ling Yun despised her in his heart for a bit, but still went along with her and said: "That''s true, maybe that doctor was originally someone with Celestial Body Society, but he still joined the association when he was still available.


    "Not too long!"


    Just as Ikegami Jingzi was about to speak, her phone rang.


    Ikegami Jingzi put down the dim sum in her hand, took out her phone to look, and saw that it was an extremely unfamiliar number. Yet, she did not hang up ¡­


    He pressed the answer button again, "Hello? Who is this? Ah? "It''s Uncle Xu!"


    Was it Tanaka Nobuo? Ling Yun could not help but prick up his ears. His hearing was extremely sharp, but when Ikegami Jingzi heard Tanaka Nobuo''s voice, she immediately took out her phone.


    She pressed it to her ear. Her phone was of good quality and had the function of preventing theft. As a result, Lingyun could not hear a single thing.


    Ikegami Jingzi turned her body, and spoke in a much softer voice, with an unsettled expression on her face, as though something had happened.


    "Oh! So that''s how it is? "


    "Alright, I''ll be back right away!"


    Due to Ikegami Jingzi''s tight covering of the phone, Ling Yun could not hear the voice coming from the phone. Since he couldn''t hear, he might as well not listen!


    Ikegami Jingzi hung up the phone, and said to Ling Yun with an apologetic expression: "I''m sorry, I wanted to accompany you again, but Uncle Xu has something to discuss with me, I''m fine.


    I have to go back, I''m so sorry! "


    Tanaka Nobuo was looking for Ikegami Jingzi? What could it be?


    Lingyun picked up another piece of dessert, feigning indifference as he asked: "What happened?"


    Ikegami Jingzi shook her head: "I''m not too sure either. It''s probably related to Oceanic Casting Company.


    At first, everything went smoothly, but something unexpected seemed to have occurred. I was in charge of financial affairs, but I had no choice but to return to check on such matters ¡­


    "I can see."


    Oceanic Casting company? Contract? An accident?


    This series of sensitive words did not fail to irritate Ling Yun''s nerves, but Ling Yun still pretended that it was nothing to do with him, and indifferently said: "Then you can go, Lu."


    Be careful! Call me again if anything happens! "


    Ikegami Jingzi looked at Ling Yun deeply, walked over and hugged Ling Yun, and gave him a farewell kiss.


    Once Ikegami Jingzi left, Ling Yun''s indifferent eyes immediately brightened. He observed his surroundings and confirmed that there were no suspicious situations ¡­


    After that, he immediately took out a phone and dialed a number.

 C91

    This number was the key!


    This was a single line between Lingyun and the key. Only two people knew each other''s number, no third person knew. Furthermore, both phones had signals


    It was encrypted. This was a special method of communication that the two of them had set up for the sake of convenience and secrecy.


    Very quickly, the critical call connected.


    A key voice came from inside, it seemed to be very happy, "Hehe, the information is very clear, Zhang Nianqing just arrived, your phone number is here too!


    "


    Zhang Nianqing? Sure enough, something happened with the Marine Casting Group!


    Ling Yun said: "Zhang Nianqing is here? I was with Xu Jing just now, and she just left, it was Tanaka Nobuo who called her to leave, I think there might be something wrong, so I called.


    I''ll tell you, what happened? "


    The key point was, "The specific situation isn''t too clear yet. However, it''s possible that their plan has met with some trouble. When Zhang Nianqing came, he was in a hurry.


    They shouldn''t have come here at this time. As long as he came, it would mean that they were in trouble. Tanaka Nobuo also looked a little nervous, as if he was angry.


    He had not seen this kind of reaction in a long time. It seemed that this time, there was quite a bit of trouble! "Hehe, no matter what kind of trouble, as long as it is their fault ¡­"


    "Trouble is, it''s our advantage, isn''t it?"


    Ling Yun laughed: "That''s true! Sigh, I heard Ikegami Jingzi say that it might be related to a certain contract signed by the Marine Casting Group. Could it be that something happened with Tian Han?


    The key point was, "It''s very possible that the situation right now is not too clear, so we might as well wait and see! I will keep an eye on the development of the situation, and I will follow whatever it is that happens


    I''ll be in touch with you. Right, how''s the situation on your side? I mean that! "


    Lingyun felt guilty for being a bandit. Hearing these words, it was as if he knew something, and his whole body suddenly felt uncomfortable. In fact, the key point should be to know


    Otherwise, why would he not be willing to join Celestial Body Society at all? Yet they wanted him to die for their country?


    However, as a man, Lingyun did not think that he would suffer much for doing this sort of thing. In any case, he did not need to do anything, and he was also uninterested with some girls ¡­


    Doing that kind of thing while being reasonable, so it was still acceptable. But for a woman, if she had the same idea, most men would


    It was hard to accept.


    Ling Yun replied: "Still ¡­ Let''s go well! I just had a physical examination! "


    "Hm!" Every man would like a special physical examination! " The key point was profound, but he was afraid that Lingyun would be embarrassed, so he immediately said:


    "It should be easy to pass the examination. As long as you pass this stage, it will be a matter of time before you enter the association. Speaking of which, I''m sorry, this matter...


    "I retreated before the battle, I have wronged you!"


    No matter how Ling Yun listened to her, he felt these words were a little strange, but he could only pretend to be stupid. He and the key point were not at the level of Tanaka Nobuo and Zhang Nianqing, who treated women as resources.


    Laughing, he said, "What do you mean by not feeling wronged? There are a lot of things that depend on how you look at it. If you don''t take it seriously, or think of it as a good thing, maybe it really is something else?"


    Good news. Let''s not talk about this anymore, I will do my best to investigate the situation regarding the celestial bodies, and if there are any discoveries, I will contact you in time! "


    The key point was, "Alright then, let''s talk later! Be careful in everything you do! "


    "Alright! Goodbye! "


    Lingyun hung up.


    Celestial Body Society, Ikegami Jingzi, Hai Yang, Contract, Zhang Nianqing ¡­


    Hmph, it''s getting more interesting.


    Another two days passed.


    These two days, Ikegami Jingzi seemed to be extremely busy, and did not contact Ling Yun at all. Based on Ikegami Jingzi''s needs for men and her infatuation for Ling Yun, she had actually ¡­


    Having not contacted Ling Yun for two days could only mean one thing ¡ª this incident seemed to be quite big!


    However, this way was also very good. Ling Yun, on the other hand, was happy to be free, and his mind was completely focused on Xie Xiaoyu.


    Person.


    On the third day, Lingyun''s phone suddenly rang again.


    It''s here! When Ling Yun heard this bell, a thought immediately flashed through his mind: what should come, would finally come!


    Because, there was only one number that could make this phone ring! There was only one person who had this number!


    Ikegami Jingzi!


    Lingyun picked up his phone and pressed the answer button, "Hello?"


    "Hubby! Good man! It''s me! "


    On the other side of the phone, Ikegami Jingzi''s coy voice sounded. If one did not know what kind of person Ikegami Jingzi was, then hearing this voice would be very sweet.


    At least, he was not annoying, but Ling Yun still felt goosebumps all over his body!


    "Oh! It''s Little Jing! " Ling Yun intentionally pretended to be intimate, and then took his phone and quickly walked out. Inside the house, Xie Xiaoyu was still stunned, but this sort of thing ¡­


    It was better not to let her hear it!


    Ikegami Jingzi called out: "Hubby, we haven''t seen each other for so long, do you miss me?"


    Hearing this, Lingyun was stunned. They just broke up two days ago, how come they haven''t seen each other for years? He could not help but let out an "ah", as he did not understand what was going on.


    "Aiya! You really have no conscience! " Ikegami Jingzi did not reply, and said: "The ancients say that not seeing for one day is like seeing for three years, we have already not seen for almost three days, for three days.


    It''s been nine years, isn''t it? If you don''t even know that, then you must not have thought of them! "


    Lingyun could not help but laugh. Who could guess a woman''s heart so clearly? Besides, do you even need to see Jingzi for a whole day? "Three autumns are not to be seen.


    The next day was more like it!


    However, these words were hard to say clearly, so he could only coax: "Yes! Of course I did. How could I not? I don''t want you to think about anyone else. If you don''t fight today


    Call me, I''m going to call you! "


    Ikegami Jingzi could not believe it, "Hmph! If her mouth didn''t work, she would lie to his face! I didn''t call you the other day because I was busy. Why didn''t you call me? Difficult


    "Are you very busy with Taoism as well?"


    Lingyun quickly said: "It''s exactly because I know you''re very busy that I can''t call you! "If I let you split your attention and leave the matter unsettled, we don''t want you to leave."


    Will we meet later? I was trying to hold back from calling you because I wanted to see you. "


    To be honest, even he did not believe Ling Yun''s words, nor did he expect others to believe him!


    But Ikegami Jingzi actually believed it!


    Ikegami Jingzi who was on the other end of the phone was extremely happy, "Aiya! Hubby, you are so considerate! I love you so much! These two days have really exhausted me! "


    Ling Yun pretended to be unconcerned and asked: "What happened? So busy? You don''t even have the time to call me? "


    On the pool, Jingzi said, "Hey! Wasn''t it all because ¡­ Forget it, let''s talk about it when we meet again! "AHH!" "Oh right, let''s not talk about such boring things. There''s something big that I forgot to tell you.


    I told you! Initially, I wanted to tell you about this matter, but after thinking about it later on, I decided to leave you a pleasant surprise! Yesterday, Celestial Body Society called and said it was us


    He had passed the physical examination! We''ve already been approved for membership! This weekend, tomorrow, Celestial Body Society will organize a small gathering of about eighty people


    I hope the two of us, as the newbies, will definitely join! "


    Passing the medical examination was not surprising, Ling Yun could already predict that. However, this matter could not be known to even more people, especially to Tanaka Nobuo! although from


    In the long run, the possibility of it hiding from Tanaka Nobuo was extremely small, but at the moment, it was still possible to hide it from him for one day.


    Right now, Ling Yun and the other crucial parts of the operation were still in the initial stages, so they were not able to pose even the slightest threat to Tanaka Nobuo. It was precisely because of this that such a huge commotion had occurred ¡­


    The calm before the storm must be used!


    Thus, Lingyun lowered his voice and asked: "You didn''t tell this to your Uncle Xu, did you?"


    Ikegami Jingzi also lowered her voice, "Aiya, how could I! How can they not follow your orders? "


    Ling Yun praised: "Mn, not bad, very good! If Xu Xinxiong really knows, then I definitely won''t go! "


    Ikegami Jingzi quickly replied: "No, no, absolutely not. Don''t worry, so far, only the two of us know about this."


    Hearing that her voice did not sound like she was lying, Ling Yun could not help but heave a sigh of relief. I''ll see you tomorrow then! "


    "Oh, see you tomorrow! I''ll have to wait another day, really! Forget it, I have to get busy! "Bye bye!"


    When Ling Yun returned to his room, he saw that Xie Xiaoyu''s expression was normal, but there was a strange look in her eyes, and then, it also disappeared in a flash!


    Lingyun felt guilty for being a thief, and without saying anything further, he pushed her down onto the bed ¡­


    Xie Xiaoyu''s body was extremely alluring and charming, so Ling Yun naturally had never grown tired of it ¡­


    The next day, Lingyun went back to the coffee shop.


    Even though he had fought with Xie Xiaoyu for an entire night, Ling Yun was still brimming with energy and did not feel the slightest bit tired!


    Xie Xiaoyu was also becoming more and more open-minded about this kind of thing. She was trying her best to accommodate Ling Yun, and even came up with a trick that Ling Yun could not help but praise, which directly served Ling Yun.


    Three rods later, the bed was filled with nostalgia!


    However, he had no choice but to do what he had to do today, so he could only bid farewell to Xie Xiaoyu for the time being and go do it with the other women ¡­ no, the other women ¡­


    Preparations for the same thing!


    Fortunately, Ling Yun was in an invincible position before the battle, so he had nothing to be afraid of!


    Lingyun was still sitting in the same seat as before in the coffee shop. This place is a corner, just able to see out of the window, but also not easy to attract attention to, real


    It was a good place to meet.

 C92

    Even so, the single person Lingyun was still forced to get rid of at least three times of the opposite sex''s harassment and hatred for autumn spinach.


    Looking at those beauties who seemed to be unwilling to accept this rejection, Ling Yun could not help but laugh bitterly to himself: "It seems like sometimes the attraction of the opposite sex is too strong ¡­"


    It must be a good thing! At this time, he could see the benefits of Ikegami Jingzi. With Ikegami Jingzi here, at least he wouldn''t have to worry about this kind of entanglement anymore! Even if there was ¡­


    If it was him, he would definitely be beaten away by Ikegami Jingzi! The last time he came, this did not happen. This was clear proof!


    Now it seems that no matter how attractive a person is to the opposite sex, if he has a partner, he will usually be neutralized.


    Sometimes, having a male or female companion was a very convenient thing to do!


    Although Ikegami Jingzi was a little rotten, but to be honest, Ikegami Jingzi could be considered a better female companion! Or perhaps it could be said that she was a very good partner!


    Ling Yun was not worried at all that he would wait too long, because he was sure that Ikegami Jingzi was even more anxious than he was!


    Sure enough, not long after, that special ringtone sounded out from Ling Yun''s phone, the ringtone that only Ikegami Jingzi''s phone could wake up.


    "Hubby, where are you now?" On the other side of the phone, Ikegami Jingzi''s fervent voice came out, as though she was unable to wait to see Ling Yun!


    Ling Yun smiled slightly, "The usual place!"


    The old place he said was the same as the old place, the same place with his fingers, the same place with two people?


    Ikegami Jingzi, however, could not understand what she meant, "Old place?!" She was obviously stunned for a moment before she asked, "Where is the usual place?"


    Ling Yun smiled and said: "The path leads deeper and deeper! "Hehe, do you know where it is now?"


    "A place with a winding path that leads to seclusion, where the fingers go deeper?" Ikegami Jingzi repeated herself, clearly still unable to react.


    However, she soon understood that her voice had started to become moist. It was obvious that she had thought of something.


    "Aiya, husband!" Good or bad! And now you''re talking to people about it... Are you really there? Alright! I''ll be right there, wait for me! " As he spoke, he hung up


    The call ended.


    In less than ten minutes, Ikegami Jingzi''s red Ferrari stopped at the entrance of the coffee shop.


    If a Ferrari could be said to be very eye-catching, then Ikegami Jingzi''s outfit today was not just for show.


    It was unknown if the current Ikegami Jingzi was trying to seduce Ling Yun or if she could attract attention at a gathering, so her attire was extremely sexy! She was daintily dressed in a tight red suit


    Her figure was completely exposed, leaving two heart-shaped spaces between her chest and abdomen, one big and one small. Her smooth and delicate skin was red outside ¡­


    The clothes were especially tempting.


    Soft jade towering, that heart-shaped space exposed half of the soft jade, so that her proud capital can be perfectly displayed. A thin red thread hang the whole garment over the top


    On her long neck, nearly half of her back was exposed, smooth and gorgeous. On her well-built legs were two long tubes of sexy lace hanging together with her upper body. They were full of wildness ¡­


    Such charm!


    Her hair was also done in a fashionable fashion. This hairstyle was not something Lingyun could even call her by name. As she walked, she swayed from side to side, giving off a feeling of desire ¡­


    The urge to touch it...


    With such attire, the moment Ikegami Jingzi walked into the coffee shop, it attracted the attention of a majority of the men. Even most of the women couldn''t help but look at her too much ¡­


    The eyes. Even Ling Yun had no choice but to admit that at least Ikegami Jingzi''s outfit today was extremely seductive!


    A few single men even decided to come up and have a chat with her. However, when Ikegami Jingzi walked to Ling Yun''s seat, she was so ashamed that she could only give up!


    Lingyun''s attraction to the opposite sex was not only for women, but also for men. As long as Lingyun was there, it was as if the most outstanding woman there ¡­


    It was as if he should stay with him!


    Ikegami Jingzi didn''t sit across from Ling Yun, instead, she sat next to Ling Yun, and leaned onto his body in a rather ambiguous manner. The kind of thing that she''s got on her body


    The expensive perfume scent continuously attacked Lingyun''s olfactory nerves and rushed towards his brain.


    Generally speaking, the more expensive the perfume was, the more it had some kind of aphrodisiac function. Ling Yun''s self-control was not strong to begin with, otherwise, he would not have pestered Xie Xiaoyu.


    It had been one night, and the average person would not be able to handle such a frequency!


    Thus, the weak self-control Ling Yun even had the impulse to use his hands on her! No matter how bad Ikegami Jingzi was, he could not change her opinion.


    The fact that a woman was in fact a rather good-looking woman, once a man''s blood rushed to his head, no matter how rotten she was, would still rise up!


    This was the reason why so many people went to find a woman, but they were not afraid of being called "High Scholars" at all! No matter how bad Ikegami Jingzi was, compared to the frequency of females, she was still ¡­


    It was something minor like meeting a great Magus! Thus, Ling Yun also jumped up without any hesitation!


    But Lingyun still endured it, but it definitely had nothing to do with being a gentleman and self-control! Because right now, he and Ikegami Jingzi were basically the most eye-catching couple here ¡­


    If you''re going to put on a heavy taste movie here...


    Under the gaze of everyone, Lingyun did not want to be an actor!


    Originally, this was not the first time Ling Yun and Ikegami Jingzi had come to this place.


    Just the last time he came, Ling Yun had even made a move on Ikegami Jingzi ¡­ There was even a "go deeper with your finger" mark left behind.


    "Speak!"


    But even so, it didn''t attract as much attention as this time. And now, even though they hadn''t done anything, they had still attracted a massive amount of attention!


    The last time they came, the two of them had come together, just like an ordinary couple. Coffee houses are generally the best place for a man and a woman to fall in love


    One of them. If a couple came here together, it would normally be inconspicuous.


    However, if someone came here alone, the situation would be completely different, especially if that person was a very attractive man or woman ¡­


    Ling Yun came here alone. It just so happened that Ling Yun''s allure for the opposite sex far exceeded that of ordinary people. Therefore, just him alone was enough to draw the attention of others. And ¡­


    And he had indeed ''enjoyed'' the harassment from the opposite sex!


    Attention was a very strange thing. The more people noticed, the more people noticed! Mind you, I''m not talking about a tongue twister, I''m talking about a universal


    The fact that he was there. I mean, when a thing has been noticed, then more and more people will notice it!


    Thus, when Ling Yun received attention from others, he was already destined that he would not be able to escape his fate of being watched today, at least in this place!


    Just Ling Yun alone had attracted the attention of others! If there was a woman with an excellent figure and gorgeous clothes ¡­


    The result can only be ¡ª especially striking!

 C93

    So, at least today, at least here, Ling Yun would definitely not use his fingers to tease this woman like last time!


    And it was precisely at this place, at this location, that Ikegami Jingzi had already recalled something that she would not be able to forget. For her, there was only one thing that mattered to her.


    Something that would make her entire body go soft if she touched it ¡­


    She could even feel that somewhere around her was beginning to moisten ¡­


    Ikegami Jingzi glanced at him flirtatiously as she nestled in Ling Yun''s embrace, and asked in a greasy voice: "How is it? Husband? Can I dress myself as you wish today? "


    What she said was equivalent to igniting a fire! In fact, she didn''t really need it. Ling Yun''s fire had already been ignited!


    As a result, the weak self-control Lingyun whispered into her ear, and said gently: "Very good, not bad, the only drawback is that the effect is too good, causing me to find out


    I just want to get rid of you! "


    These words were like the best love medicine, Ikegami Jingzi became excited, "Alright then! I wonder how you, husband, are going to deal with her? "


    Ling Yun then said fiercely: "I want to strip you clean before eating you up again! Are you afraid?! "


    "I''m scared!" Ikegami Jingzi giggled, "I''m so afraid!"


    Even though she said "afraid", her body did not show it!


    Because when she said that, she sat on Ling Yun''s thigh! Her buttocks were soft and soft, yet it made Lingyun''s thighs feel extremely comfortable ¡­


    However, the moment she sat down, everyone in the coffee shop raised their eyebrows! A few of the single boys even whistled! However, those who wanted to fish for Lingyun were unable to do so ¡­


    The girls were filled with righteous indignation!


    Things... It seemed that something was wrong?


    In fact, there was no one else in the coffee house.


    This was because almost everyone was watching this seemingly perfect couple, at least on the surface, about to stage something inappropriate for a child.


    Although Lingyun would not go crazy over such things, he definitely would not feel too good about it! In fact, no one would feel too good about it


    Yes.


    So Lingyun just stood up straight and put his hand on the table to show his innocence. Unfortunately, her actions had attracted Ikegami Jingzi''s attention.


    A supercilious look appeared in his eyes ¡ª Last time, he had done such a thing to her. What was he pretending to be serious about?!


    She didn''t seem to notice that the gazes had already gathered here.


    Actually, this couldn''t be blamed on her. Ikegami Jingzi was also used to doing things her own way, when had she noticed the gazes of others? When did you pay attention to the opinions of others? The eyes of others


    What did her views and views have to do with Ikegami Jingzi?


    But she could not pay attention because she was used to it, and Lingyun could not because he was not used to it.


    So, the unaccustomed Lingyun sat upright, as if telling everyone that he was sitting with his mind in order to look like a righteous man.


    In this place, it was perfectly normal for couples to have a female partner sitting on the thigh of a man. But because of the persistence of attention, even so,


    Ling Yun and Ikegami Jingzi also still could not escape the gazes of the crowd.


    So Lingyun decided to leave this place. However, if he were to leave at this time, it would inevitably cause Ikegami Jingzi, who was in deep emotions, to think about it.


    So Lingyun planned to make a detour to save the country.


    "Didn''t you say that we''ve already joined a guild?" Ling Yun asked.


    "That''s right!" Ikegami Jingzi openly sat on Ling Yun''s thigh, his head resting on his chest, replying without even raising his head.


    Lingyun asked again: "Didn''t you say that there would be a gathering today?"


    Ikegami Jingzi still did not raise her head as she replied: "That''s right!"


    So Lingyun asked in bewilderment, "Then why are we still staying here?"


    Hearing this, Ikegami Jingzi actually burst out laughing, and said in a low voice: "Are you stupid! This kind of meeting is usually held at night and what do you do during the day


    What kind of mood? Besides, it''s still early and no one has gone yet. What are we going for? "I might as well ¡­" Her eyes flickered as she traced a circle on Lingyun''s chest with her finger ¡­


    The meaning behind his words was very clear ¡­


    It was a pity that Lingyun had already made up his mind. Regardless of whether the gathering was held, he had to leave this place without fear of sacrifice!


    Ling Yun crouched beside her ear and whispered: "Then we won''t stay here any longer either!"


    "Why?!"


    Lingyun looked around, "There are so many people here!"


    Ikegami Jingzi did not think so, "What''s there to be afraid of? It would only be exciting if there were more people! Let them see it for themselves, what''s the big deal?! "


    F * ck me! She really was a bold and unrestrained girl!


    Lingyun said: "Rather than in a crowded place, why not find a place to enjoy the world of two people?"


    If that''s the case, then that''s the right path. Ikegami Jingzi became excited, and looked at Ling Yun with an ambiguous, yet suddenly enlightened gaze, which meant: Oh!


    So this is what you want to do!


    "Alright!" Ikegami Jingzi then jumped up from Ling Yun''s leg, "I know of a place that I promise you will like! "Follow me!"


    With that, Ikegami Jingzi pulled Ling Yun''s hand and walked out.


    Lingyun immediately took out a bill and put it on the table, and followed her out.


    After the two of them got in the car, Lingyun asked: "Where do you want to go?"


    Ikegami Jingzi did not answer, but gave a mysterious smile, "We''ll know in a while." As sshe spoke, he started the car, and the red Ferrari departed.


    There were only a few dozen kilometers from the south to the north of the city. After entering the ring-shaped highway, the Ferrari only took about ten minutes to cross the intercity highway in the north of the city.


    After passing this highway, they would reach the suburbs. Sixteen or seventeen miles to the north was a forest, lush and verdant, tall and lush.


    It was not easy for such a dense forest to be preserved so well in the city. "Here the shade is high, the sky is clear, and the sky is clear."


    It was indeed a good place to meet!


    Ikegami Jingzi''s Ferrari stopped by the side of the forest.


    The village closest to the forest was about five miles away, so even during the daytime, there were very few signs of human life. There was only the towering old trees and the occasional flying bird ¡­


    There was no need to worry about being disturbed!


    "How''s the scenery?" Ikegami Jingzi got off the car, stretched her arms out wide, took a few deep breaths, and walked around in a circle, then asked.


    "Very good!" Speaking of which, this school was pretty close to Lingyun''s, so it only took him about ten minutes to arrive. However, Lingyun had never come here before.


    What was Ikegami Jingzi doing here?


    Very quickly, Lingyun understood that this woman was here to fight!


    After Ikegami Jingzi ran a few rounds, she finally sat on a patch of grass. Her legs were bent and she was in an open position with her legs crossed.


    It wrapped around her delicate body, slightly bulging, with a thin trench in the middle ¡­


    Ikegami Jingzi squinted as she looked at Ling Yun, and then put a finger in her mouth ¡­


    At this point, even a fool would know what to do ¡­


    Ling Yun quickly rushed over, and pressed Ikegami Jingzi down, a hand quickly reaching for her soft chest.


    From just now, Ling Yun had already held it up for half a day, and needed to find a place to vent.


    Beneath Ikegami Jingzi''s clothes, was a vacuum! She didn''t even wear pants.


    "You''re not wearing any clothes inside?" Ling Yun asked in shock.


    "Isn''t it for your convenience?" Ikegami Jingzi said as she closed her eyes and panted.


    Humph! For the sake of convenience! However, it wasn''t that hard to poke this time. With one hand, Ling Yun attacked that soft chest while the other hand reached downwards ¡­


    He was looking for the place where the winding paths lead to the underworld ¡­


    From earlier on, Lingyun had "lifted" them up for half a day, and he needed to find a place to advance.


    The mysterious place was already filled with the sound of flowing water!


    This time was different from last time, Ling Yun did not destroy Ikegami Jingzi''s outer garment. How else could he leave later?


    Therefore, Ikegami Jingzi''s outer clothes were quickly stripped off, and a fiery hot body appeared in front of him.


    Ikegami Jingzi''s eyes blurred as she lightly licked her lips ¡­


    Ling Yun was also clean, but at this time, he could no longer care about any games, and kept on moving forward, with unstoppable momentum ¡­


    For the eleventh time, Ikegami Jingzi adjusted her posture and welcomed Ling Yun''s charge! Her hair was a mess and there were a few strands of dried up grass in her hair, adding to her wild charm ¡­


    Hmm, but fighting in the suburbs is also quite interesting!

 C94

    After who knows how long and how many positions he had changed, Ling Yun was finally delivered!


    With Ikegami Jingzi''s power, she could actually get Ling Yun to deliver the goods, it was truly a miracle!


    Ling Yun''s method of delivery was ¡ª ¡ª mediocre!


    As for whether Ikegami Jingzi would cause any deaths, it was not Ling Yun''s question!


    Ling Yun left the room, but Ikegami Jingzi''s was still high up in the sky, and a translucent silver thread flowed straight to the ground, turning into a milky-white source of energy ¡­


    Ikegami Jingzi gasped, as though she wanted to continue!


    After a while, when the sparkling and translucent threads had all flowed out, Ikegami Jingzi finally sat down on the ground.


    Ikegami Jingzi rested for a while, then said to Ling Yun: "The people from Celestial Body Society inform me, they hope that I can attend the entertaining performance to welcome the newcomer!"


    Lingyun did not understand, "Entertainment? "What do you mean?"


    Ikegami Jingzi explained: "Before the gathering begins, the organizers will usually arrange some entertaining programs, and if there are new people joining the gathering, they will usually do it as well.


    Inviting a rookie to perform on stage as a form of entertainment. Because in general, everyone was paying attention to the rookies, so if the rookies could perform on stage,


    "It''s indeed very attractive!"


    Ling Yun asked: "Then what will the newbie perform on stage? It couldn''t be singing, dancing, or some other talent, could it? "


    Ikegami Jingzi laughed: No, what''s the point of singing or dancing anyway? It''s probably the organizers who are arranging some rather exciting programs! "


    Lingyun couldn''t help but think of the scenes from a certain country''s A film and asked, "Un, it means it''s about the same as a A film! "Would that have been something else, a couple more?


    "Something like that?"


    Ikegami Jingzi said: "I am not too clear about the details, things like this are usually arranged by the hosts, but it shouldn''t be too excessive! and at the beginning of the table


    Before the performance, the participants would be asked for their opinion. No one on stage would find it hard to accept such a situation! "


    Ling Yun nodded, "Oh! "So that''s how it is!"


    Ikegami Jingzi asked: "Then do you agree to my participation?"


    Lingyun felt like it was funny, what does whether you participate or not have to do with me?


    Looks like Ikegami Jingzi really treated herself as Ling Yun''s girlfriend. However, from the looks of it, she really did want to participate!


    Lingyun was not stupid enough to stop her, "Then let''s participate!"


    Ikegami Jingzi immediately beamed, "Hubby! Thank you, I knew you''d agree! You are very kind! "


    After saying that, Ikegami Jingzi immediately stood up from the ground, held Ling Yun''s neck, and once again kissed Ling Yun ¡­


    The rendezvous was arranged on a luxury cruise ship called the Blue Princess.


    When Ikegami Jingzi drove her car to the ocean shore, it was already dusk.


    Only now did Ling Yun realize, that from the start of the battle, so much time had already passed!


    It seemed that doing this kind of thing was indeed quite time-consuming.


    Beside the dock, a small blue and white speedboat was moored. A beautiful girl dressed in black was waiting by the cabin door.


    The young girl''s black clothes were like a gown, simply draped over her body. Although the robe was large, it could not conceal her graceful figure. She had an arrogant and soft chest while wearing the black robe ¡­


    The two towering peaks were propped up, causing one to involuntarily have the impulse to want to see them to the end.


    Seeing Ling Yun and Ikegami Jingzi walking towards the speedboat, the young lady''s face immediately revealed a charming smile. With a light flick of her springy waist, she jumped onto the boat.


    Arriving at the shore, they welcomed Ling Yun and Ikegami Jingzi.


    When the girl walked, her waist was light and her shoulders were straight as if she was skimming the water. The wide black robe did not cover up her courage, instead it made her even more gentle.


    "Welcome, two newbies, to the Celestial Body Society." The young lady walked to the side of Ling Yun and Ikegami Jingzi, smiled, and said: "I am here to receive your service personnel.


    Kotake, the two newbies, please follow me! "


    As Kotake said this, her body slightly leaned forward, and the wide black robe drooped down. The collar of the robe was very wide, and for a moment, those two lumps of Kotake''s rich and abundant clothes were hidden.


    One could see that the radiance of spring was indistinguishable!


    Ling Yun''s gaze could not help but look forward.


    And it was right after that glance, that Ling Yun discovered an astonishing fact ¡ª ¡ª Under Kotake''s black robe, was actually a vacuum!


    Usually, it''s dangerous to see another girl''s breasts in front of her partner. But Ikegami Jingzi didn''t seem to mind at all, and not only that ¡­


    There was even a hint of appreciation in her eyes, as if the more lustful Lingyun was, the happier she would be!


    After Kotake finished speaking, she leaned to the side, extended her hand, and made a "please" gesture.


    After the two boarded the boat, Kotake untied the ropes and jumped on as well, entering the cabin together with Ling Yun.


    Afterwards, Kotake let Ling Yun and Ikegami Jingzi settle down, and started the speedboat, moving towards the deep sea, leaving behind a line of white water on the surface of the water that continuously spread towards both sides.


    After the speedboat''s speed stabilized, Lingyun stood up, and looked around. The cabin of this fast boat could hold around seven to eight people, but now there were only three ¡­


    Therefore, it was obviously very spacious. The interior of the cabin was white and gave off a beaded glow, making it seem extremely luxurious.


    Kotake was at the front desk controlling the boat, making it seem like she was very familiar with it, the speed of the boat was very fast, but the movement was very smooth.


    "Your name is Kotake?" Since Ling Yun had nothing better to do, he began to find words to chat with Kotake, attempting to pry out any possible useful information.


    Originally, Ikegami Jingzi was sitting right beside him, but he just so happened to ignore her. She had just engaged in a huge battle with her just now, so how did Ling Yun see it?


    Strength.


    Lingyun once heard a lecher say: Before doing things, I felt like a dog. After doing things, I felt like she was a dog!


    Now that he thought about it, this sentence was extremely reasonable, the Ikegami Jingzi in his eyes was like a dog that was missing!


    Therefore, Ling Yun''s gaze naturally fell on Kotake. Ikegami Jingzi was evidently a little tired as well, and did not mind Ling Yun striking up a conversation with Kotake.


    She sat sideways on the soft seat, intending to take a short nap to recover her strength and prepare for the coming novelty and excitement.


    Kotake answered with an "En" but did not turn her head back.


    However, from Ling Yun''s direction, he could very clearly see that Kotake''s face had already turned red.


    Lingyun could not help but laugh. This girl was tempted, but had to pretend that she did not care. This was very similar to how he used to be!


    Actually, Ling Yun had already discovered this problem just now when Kotake had gone ashore to welcome Ling Yun and Ikegami Jingzi. This girl had Ikegami Jingzi on her back and she did not know in private ¡­


    He had peeked at Lingyun many times, but with Lingyun''s sensitivity, how could he not feel it?


    So when Lingyun found her and started a conversation, who knows how happy she would be! "Yet, this girl didn''t even turn around, and continued driving with a serious expression.


    The shape of the boat.


    At this moment, the waves on the surface of the water were as flat as a mirror. At this time, there were only a few boats coming and going, and they were all very far away from each other. Driving carefully is necessary, but if


    This act exposed the truth of her feelings.


    Ling Yun walked to her side.


    The windows on either side of the boat were open, and the wind blew in, ruffling her long hair.


    Ling Yun reached out his hands, and brushed a strand of hair behind her ear.


    This young girl didn''t put on any makeup at all. She seemed to be very confident in her looks, and the delicate fragrance of a young girl exuded from her made people feel a peculiar attraction towards her.


    Kotake did not move as she allowed Ling Yun to tidy up her messy hair. However, Lingyun knew that under the cover of her calm appearance, her heart was beating rapidly.


    One could even hear the "thump thump thump" sound.


    "Kotake, good name!" Ling Yun praised: "Your age?"


    "Ten ¡­" Eighteen years old! " Kotake''s voice was already a little unnatural, it was obvious that she was using all her strength to suppress the excitement in her heart. It was as if this person was a magnet ¡­


    She couldn''t help but feel attracted to him. This kind of situation, why had she never experienced it before?

 C95

    Lingyun''s hands gently caressed her hair. Her hair was smooth and smooth, touching it, felt wonderful.


    "En, 18 years old, the most wonderful age!" Ling Yun''s finger lifted a few strands of her hair, and asked carelessly: "This gathering only has the two of us.


    Is he a new person? "


    "No ¡­" "No!" As Kotake piloted the speedboat, she nervously answered Ling Yun''s question, "There are two more. The other speedboat is going to pick them up, I only have one.


    I will be responsible for welcoming you two! "


    "Oh! So there are two more! " Ling Yun nodded, and asked: "How long have you worked for Celestial Body Society?"


    Kotake looked almost straight ahead, it was unknown whether she was unwilling or not, "Only then ¡­ Months... "It''s just that!"


    Lingyun asked again: "Then who organized this gathering?"


    Kotake was now answering all of Ling Yun''s questions, "It''s the chairman of the company that Jing Gang built, Jing Gang!"


    Jing Gang?! Forging?!


    Ling Yun quickly searched for this name in his mind.


    Ever since he started fighting with Datong, Lingyun began to supplement his knowledge on forging. Now it was proven that his efforts were not in vain. Very soon, a message arrived ¡­


    It appeared.


    Jing Gang Forging Company was a nearby company that had a scale equivalent to that of the Datong Casting. The boss was called Jing Gang, and this company was named after him.


    Jing Gang''s Foundry Company could be considered to be a very large company. By his appearance ¡­


    Ling Yun felt as if he was one step closer to a certain goal.


    A servant who was only eighteen years old and had just entered the Celestial Body Society for a few months couldn''t possibly have too much information on him.


    Putting aside the useful information, it might even reveal his real purpose. Who knows if there are any machines or machines installed on this speedboat?


    So Lingyun decided to ask until here.


    To cover up his question just now, Lingyun was planning to tease this girl and disguise himself as a bad person. Moreover, this young girl ¡­


    As long as it was a normal man, as long as there was a chance, they would want to tease her.


    As a result, Ling Yun''s hand that was stroking Kotake''s hair did not move, while his other hand started to attack her proud and soft chest.


    Kotake''s collar was very wide, it was very easy to reach her hand in.


    Earlier, Ling Yun had already discovered that under Kotake''s black robe, there was nothing at all. Furthermore, her black robe was smooth, soft, and full of elasticity. Thus, Ling Yun wanted ¡­


    There were almost no obstacles to getting her soft breasts. Ling Yun''s hands very smoothly reached his destination.


    The perfect circle gives people a different kind of pleasure...


    Kotake, like its name, was flexible and unyielding! Her delicate young body had just matured, and she was small and strong, full of vigor and elasticity, set off by her wheat colored skin


    It shows a special kind of sex appeal.


    Facing Ling Yun''s assault, Kotake was evidently a little flustered and at a loss. She passively dodged but she seemed to still be unwilling to refuse, and even welcomed it as she muttered:


    Don''t ah ¡­" Mister... "We''re on our way.


    The voice was moist, soft, and alluring, with a strange allure.


    Lingyun originally only wanted to put on an act with her to cover up his intentions of spying on her. Kotake''s reaction, however, made Ling Yun feel somewhat moved, and started to fake it.


    The scene really began.


    His fingers began to move back and forth over her small, rounded body. Kotake''s bud seemed like it had yet to fully develop and became one with her perfectly. It was only at the highest point ¡­


    It rose slightly.


    From Ling Yun''s direction, he could faintly see a pink hue.


    Unlike Ikegami Jingzi who was a mature woman, Kotake''s style was typically that of a beautiful young lady! Lingyun looked at wet tablets, and liked this type the most.


    Even though Ling Yun had used this move, Kotake had suffered a lot. She had to admit that Lingyun''s touch was very gentle, and she enjoyed it a lot. However, she had to first ensure the safety of the speedboat ¡­


    With stability, it was not easy to sail while being touched.


    Moreover, Lingyun''s hand was not only touching her chest?


    Lingyun''s other hand also gave up stroking her hair. Going down, he aimed at her butt.


    Kotake only had a black robe on her body, and there was nothing under the black robe. Lingyun''s hand was not satisfied with staying outside, so she gently lifted up her black robe ¡­


    and put his hand inside her...


    Ling Yun had not only physically attacked her, but had also mentally violated her ¡­


    Kotake''s reaction had already convinced Ling Yun that, although she was not a woman, she was definitely not as bad as Ikegami Jingzi.


    "When was your first time?"


    Ling Yun whispered into Kotake''s ear as he caressed it.


    "Ten ¡­" Seventeen years old, the day of her seventeenth birthday! " Kotake replied while gasping for air.


    "Hur hur, it''s a very memorable day!" Ling Yun laughed: "Where is that place? Do you still remember? "


    Kotake replied, "Yes ¡­ Beside the school''s sports field! "


    Mn, this, Ling Yun also believed. The school playground was generally a sacred place for students to fall in love. What did "Dream Order" say?


    Drinking too much last night, intoxicated and unable to return home. He stumbled and crashed into the ground, falling into the depths of the sports field. Vomiting. Vomiting. Startled countless mandarins!


    It didn''t have anything to do with the sports field!


    At this time, Ling Yun had already started to gently bite her ear. As Kotake worked hard to control the speedboat''s speed, her ears were rubbing against Ling Yun''s, making him look like she was working hard again.


    He was enjoying it again. His chest was moving up and down like waves, and it was even more enchanting.


    Generally speaking, when women enjoyed the caress of a man, they would close their eyes to help them feel better. But it just so happened that right at this moment, Kotake ¡­


    Not only could he not close his eyes, but he could also see the course with wide eyes. This was a special experience.


    Ling Yun asked again: "For your first time, who did you give it to?"


    "Male... "Friend!"


    "Does it hurt the first time?"


    Kotake said in a tender voice, "Mn ¡­ "A little bit..."


    Lingyun continued to ask: "Is it bleeding?"


    "Mm ¡­" Kotake answered with a vague "En" and nodded.


    "Did he shoot it in?" The more Ling Yun asked, the more vulgar he got.


    This time, Kotake did not answer and only shook her head with a red face.


    "Then where did he get it?"


    Kotake''s face was as red as a piece of cloth, but she still replied: "Bullsh * t. "Up..."


    Ling Yun laughed involuntarily. No wonder he was so embarrassed ¡­


    Ling Yun asked again: "For the first time, how long did it take for you to feel comfortable?"


    Kotake answered: "First... Seconds, none... Feel... "Comfortable ¡­"


    "Oh? How many times did you have that feeling? "


    "Third... "Four times..."


    "How many men have you had?" Ling Yun asked again.


    Kotake said with a red face: "Ten ¡­ "Ten ¡­"


    Lingyun couldn''t help but jump, but he really couldn''t see it. "Oh? So much? Then your place here... It''s still so tight, what''s going on? "


    As Ling Yun dug, Kotake''s body violently trembled, her legs immediately pinched together, and her hands unnaturally followed suit. As a result, the speedboat instantly changed direction.


    Surprised, Kotake quickly adjusted her gear in a fluster. Luckily the water surface was open and the wind was calm, so the speedboat was quickly controlled. Corrected flight


    Behind him, Kotake gave Ling Yun a rebuking look, which also implied: How can you do this?!

 C96

    Unfortunately, Ling Yun acted as if he did not see it, and only after a short while, did Kotake change his course.


    He extended his hand in, as though what happened just now had nothing to do with him, but Kotake could do nothing about it!


    Ling Yun touched one side and asked: "Then how many times have you followed them?"


    Since she could not reject Ling Yun, Kotake began to enjoy herself as well. "Not much, but generally ¡­ "Only once or twice ¡­"


    Ling Yun seemed to have suddenly realized something, "Un! [No wonder. Although there are a lot of them, there aren''t many of them!] "Then who are they?"


    Not only did Ling Yun''s fingers invade the periphery, they would even enter from time to time. After a while, Kotake found it difficult to suppress his excitement, but she still answered: "Yes ¡­


    "Boyfriend?" It looks like your boyfriend has been changing a lot? "


    Kotake nodded again.


    Ling Yun asked again: "Then who was your last time with?"


    "With the school''s tutor ¡­"


    "How many times have I been with him?


    "Only... "That time ¡­"


    "Why did you do it with him?"


    "But... Want to Experience... "One ¡­"


    "Oh!" "How long has it been?"


    "It''s been two months ¡­"


    Lingyun was confused, "Why haven''t I asked a man to do it in the past two months?"


    Kotake pinched Ling Yun''s finger a little, and replied: "For ¡­ "The college entrance exam..."


    I see! Ling Yun gave a "hehe" laugh, "Haven''t there been any men in the past two months? "Then you must be very interested?"


    Kotake''s face reddened, but she finally nodded her head.


    Ling Yun moved closer to Kotake''s ear, "Then do you like that feeling?"


    Kotake did not answer and only shook his head. After that, she lightly nodded his head, and with a blush on her face, she looked down, as if she was looking forward to something.


    The question indicated something!


    Every single one of Ling Yun''s questions had asked them about absolute privacy that a young girl would never mention in front of outsiders, yet Kotake had unreservedly said it in front of Ling Yun ¡­


    Come out, and even admitted it to Ling Yun with the truth that no normal woman would be willing to admit it to him. From this point of view, a person, regardless of whether they are a man or a woman


    A man has no secrets here.


    At this time, Kotake''s body also began to sway gently as she fiddled with Ling Yun, as if she was looking for an even stronger stimulus ¡­


    This was the sign that she was about to lose control!


    It seemed like it was about time! It was time to extinguish the fire on the little girl!


    It had to be said that Kotake''s speed was quite high. It was actually able to deal with Ling Yun on one side and drive on the other. Furthermore, it was quite smooth ¡­


    After about half an hour, he was finally able to see a huge, luxurious cruise ship parked in front of him.


    The cruise ship was over a hundred meters long, several tens of meters wide and over ten stories high. There seemed to be a helipad on top of the ship, which was extremely luxurious!


    The cruise ship was brightly lit, and from its external appearance, it somewhat resembled Titanic! It was unknown if the master did it intentionally or if it was something else!


    As the speedboat approached, the sounds of laughter could be heard.


    Very quickly, the person on the cruise ship noticed the speedboat. The light signal flickered, clearly trying to contact the speedboat.


    Ling Yun did not care about all these. They were still in Kotake''s body.


    However, Kotake could not ignore them. She struggled to start the predetermined light signal on the fast boat ¡­


    Very quickly, the huge cruise ship verified the identity of the speedboat and let go of the platform to board the ship ¡­


    At this time, Ling Yun was no longer able to stay in Kotake''s body and could not leave.


    However, she did not forget her responsibilities.


    Kotake stood still, and Ling Yun also came out of her body. When she turned around, she saw that Ikegami Jingzi had already woken up, and was looking at the two of them ambiguously. Seeing Lingyun turn his head, right ¡­


    Lingyun smiled, "It seems that you''ve completely tricked this girl!"


    Kotake was a little embarrassed and unconsciously stood behind him. But Ling Yun did not care at all, as though he was fine. He laughed and said to Ikegami Jingzi: "Aren''t you the same?


    Is it the same? It''s the same for us all! "


    Saying that, Ling Yun pulled Ikegami Jingzi over, and smiled at him: "Quickly bring us to the ship!"


    With a blush on her face, Kotake replied with an "En" sound. Then, she turned around and slowly led the two of them towards the luxurious giant wheel.


    Lingyun took another look at this huge monster, this floating castle! What can happen to this steelmaking thing that you don''t want to think about


    Where did he come from?


    Just as the three of them stepped onto the deck, they saw another eight girls wearing the exact same black robes as Kotake, waiting there in two rows.


    After boarding the ship and seeing these eight girls, Kotake''s mission seemed to have been completed. She got out of the way, bent over and made a "please" gesture, then indicated Ling Yun and the pool ¡­


    Jingzi continued on her way.


    Ling Yun and Ikegami Jingzi looked at each other, passed Kotake, and continued walking forward. Kotake then slightly bowed towards the eight girls, treating it as a simple exchange ¡­


    Rites.


    After that, the eight girls walked towards Ling Yun and Ikegami Jingzi, respectively surrounding Ling Yun and Ikegami Jingzi, and led the two of them in two different directions.


    Right at this moment, the cruise ship slowly started moving. It turned around and continued moving toward the deep sea. It was as if it was planning to move toward the high seas.


    Ling Yun looked back, but couldn''t see the end of the white water. Only the white waves from the ship slowly spread to the sides.


    Lingyun thought to himself: Didn''t they say there''s another pair of newbies? Why didn''t he see it?


    However, since they were already on their way, it probably meant that the pair of newbies had arrived!


    After boarding the ship, Lingyun realized just how luxurious the cruise ship was. Every part of it was precious and splendid, even the stairs.


    They were all inlaid with gold.


    Ling Yun did not have the time to look and just followed the four girls.


    The four girls that were in charge of receiving Ling Yun were all around twenty years old, had a beautiful figure, a sweet and beautiful appearance, and were just like Kotake, they were all empty underneath the black robe.


    Nothing. The towering mountain peak trembled slightly with the slight movement of his feet. The two protrusions were faintly discernible even through the black robe. It was truly a fascinating sight to behold.


    These four young ladies, two in front and two in back, walked beside Ling Yun, and led him to a pool.


    The area of the pool was about ten square meters. Under the light of the lamp, it was clear as day. After the four young women led Ling Yun to the edge of the pond, they went from four directions ¡­


    Surrounding Lingyun, he began to remove Lingyun''s clothes.


    What was this? Lingyun could not help but laugh. Could it be that because these girls had taken a fancy to him, they wanted to give him up here?

 C97

    From the time he boarded the ship until now, other than the eight girls, Lingyun had not seen a single other person. He was led here by the four girls, and along the way, he saw all of them ¡­


    These four young girls had eyes that were filled with spring as they smiled faintly. However, they had never heard a single word that they said. [They actually came to take off my clothes. I didn''t expect them to be so bold!]


    However, Lingyun did not resist. The taste of being forced by a beautiful girl was something he had never experienced before, and occasionally, he would enjoy it!


    But very quickly, Lingyun realized that he was wrong.


    Summer clothes were easy to remove, Lingyun quickly became naked, and something also gradually swelled up.


    But even though the four young girls had envious eyes, none of them came up to Ling Yun and did that kind of thing. Remove him


    After taking off her clothes, the four girls all retreated in four different directions, maintaining a distance of one or two steps away from Ling Yun.


    One of the young ladies near the pool slightly bowed towards Ling Yun, and made a "please" gesture, implying that Ling Yun should enter the pool.


    Down?! What do you mean? This was a swimming pool, not a bathhouse. If he wanted to swim, why would he strip naked?


    Ling Yun was puzzled!


    At this time, a young lady finally spoke, and laughed: "Mr. Ling, there is no need to be strange, this is a bath specially prepared for Mr. Ling, I request that Mr. Ling temporarily take it here.


    Take a bath and wash away the dust from your journey! Then, I can change my clothes and head over to the Heaven''s Edge! "


    Heaven''s Edge?! A certain term from Jin Yong''s novel surfaced in Ling Yun''s mind.


    "Yes!" Another girl added: "It''s Heaven''s Edge! Heaven''s Edge was a place where the spirit of the Celestial Body Society was unprotected! which is where the Mr. Ling is going to go later on


    "Fang."


    What is a place where the mind is unshielded? The more he said, the stranger it became!


    Another girl laughed and continued, "It''s not strange that this is Mr. Ling''s first time here. Heaven''s Edge was a characteristic of Celestial Body Society. The first thing to do in Celestial Body Society ¡­


    It was not just naked, because the celestial body had said that naked was not only about being naked, but also about doing everything in one''s power to make one''s mind naked ¡­


    There was no cover! "Realizing the spirit is the first step that everyone has to take before they enter the guild!"


    Ling Yun still did not understand. What do you mean?


    The last girl smiled slightly and explained, "To put it bluntly, Heaven''s Edge is the place where the guests can freely communicate and talk loudly. It is also the place where the guests can talk loudly amongst themselves.


    It was a place where they could get to know each other and exchange feelings! This was a tradition left behind when the Celestial Body Society was first created. In the real world, everyone lived their lives while wearing masks.


    No one can speak the truth, and no one can open their heart to others. Over time, there will be more and more depressing things in one''s heart, and these things will not be released ¡­


    Come, it will adversely affect both the body and the mind. And Heaven''s Edge was precisely such an opportunity for everyone to vent their anger. In the Heaven''s Edge, no matter what


    It could be said that any hidden secret could be told to others. Releasing the secret that lies in the bottom of your heart and showing your truest self to achieve spiritual perfection


    "Useless!"


    This was the first time Ling Yun had heard of this theory. But was this really appropriate? Lingyun felt as if there was a faint shadow appearing in his mind. This shadow ¡­


    Zi seemed to be something he was looking for, but he couldn''t grab it.


    Ling Yun then asked: "Then every time we meet, do we have to organize guests to exchange at the Heaven''s Edge?"


    "Not necessarily!" The young girl who first spoke the truth then continued, "Generally speaking, only when there is a new member will the guests gather at the ends of the world


    Sea Pavilion. When all the guests had gotten to know each other, they wouldn''t organize the Heaven''s Edge anymore. Of course there are exceptions, such as when a guest meets a very new person


    If you were to make a suggestion, you might be able to organize your guests to go to the Heaven''s Edge to listen to his introductions. Today, including the two of you, there were two newbies.


    Of course we have to organize them to go to the Heaven''s Edge! "


    Ling Yun nodded, and asked: "Is the Heaven''s Edge a fixed location? "If so, if the next meeting is not on this ship, then"


    is it that there are no Heaven''s Edge? "


    When Ling Yun asked this question, the first young girl did not speak, but the second young girl immediately answered, "Heaven''s Edge is only a name, that''s all.


    It is a place to organize the free exchange of guests. It is not fixed. It was possible that he would be here this time, but the next time, he would be in a completely different place. However, his name ¡­


    it''s still just called the Heaven''s Edge! "


    The third young girl continued, "The meaning of this name is to tell people that as long as they have a person and a spirit, their hearts and souls will always be at the ends of the world, but they will never be confined to a place like this ¡­"


    "It has changed!"


    Each of the four young women answered Lingyun''s question in a natural and untraceable manner. Lingyun acted as if he was talking to a single person, and it was not hard to see that ¡­


    These girls had already been trained for a long time.


    Lingyun asked, and nodded slowly, as if he had thought of something. Then he turned back to the pool and prepared to bathe.


    The four young women still looked at him with faint smiles. Just like when they first met Ling Yun, there was no change. It was as if Ling Yun''s superhuman attractiveness to them had no effect at all ¡­


    Effect.


    Was there really a girl that could resist his attraction?


    Lingyun planned to give it a try, so he turned around and faced the girls again. His body was now completely naked, and he maintained a high and mighty appearance ¡­


    The strange angle, in addition to his own special attraction, formed a strange temptation for these girls!


    "Now, I want to go into the water! If I want you guys to come down and accompany me, are you willing? " Ling Yun asked with a smile.


    As expected, when Ling Yun''s words came out, although the four young girls still maintained their calm surface, their hearts were already violently beating.


    However, none of them moved. It was as if some kind of force was restraining them, forcing them to maintain this modesty and obedience ¡­


    Moment.


    The first girl tried her best to keep the smile on her face unchanged, "Of course we are willing. Our duty is to fulfill all the requirements of the guests. Our bodies ¡­


    To be able to attract the attention of the Mr. Ling was naturally an honor. We are also willing to sacrifice ourselves for the Mr. Ling. What''s more, the Mr. Ling was so charming? Only


    "Yes ¡­"


    "But what?"


    "But ¡­" The girl hesitated for a moment before continuing, "The four of us are just ordinary female attendants that are here to serve Mister. If Mr. Ling is with us ¡­


    If you waste too much energy on your body, when the true Emptiness Realm Culmination Ceremony begins, it will inevitably affect the fighting strength of Mr. Ling! "


    Her words made sense, raising Ling Yun up, and even cleverly rejected him, causing Ling Yun to not be able to ask for anything else for a while.


    Actually, Ling Yun also knew that the mission of these few young girls was most likely to lure him into the Heaven''s Edge after taking a bath. In the Heaven''s Edge, there should already be many people waiting there ¡­


    "No matter how much these young ladies want and want to circle and cross paths with me, they would not dare to let the guests wait for too long. Therefore, they had no choice but to reject me ¡­"


    Definitely, was not really unwilling to fight a big battle with Ling Yun!


    After understanding this point, Lingyun finally did not persist anymore and went into the water to bathe. After bathing, the girls had already prepared a set of white robes.


    He helped Ling Yun put it on.


    This robe was somewhat similar to a nightgown, and was very wide. After the four young women wore the robe for Lingyun with great tacit understanding, they lured him to the so-called "Lingyun"


    Heaven''s Edge.

 C98

    On this cruise ship, the place called Heaven''s Edge was a room that was similar to a meeting room that took up a considerable amount of space.


    In the center of the room was a huge circular platform. Hundreds of chairs were arranged around the platform, forming an arch around it.


    If one sat on any seat, they would be able to see the situation on the platform in front of them without any concealment. In this way, whoever was standing on the platform, no matter which direction they were heading in


    If he turned around, others would be able to see his front, back, left, and right. There was no place for him to hide.


    The seats were low in front and high in back, ensuring that everyone could see the platform and also creating a kind of pressure on the platform. If this person had a secret in his heart, wouldn''t he ¡­


    If he wanted to say something, it would create a huge pressure. On the contrary, if this person held nothing back, this place would be the perfect place for him to show off.


    Upon entering the Heaven''s Edge, they saw that nearly a hundred people, both male and female, sat there. These men and women were all around twenty years old, and most of them looked to be in their thirties.


    Especially for women, the oldest was only twenty-eight or twenty-nine years old, and they were all extremely beautiful.


    The clothes of these close to a hundred people were very casual, they were not wearing a large white robe like Ling Yun.


    The four young girls led Ling Yun to a special seat at the center of the platform. On the other side of this seat, there was another man around the age of twenty-seven or twenty-eight.


    His face was sharp and well-defined, and he looked mature and steady. His seat and Ling Yun''s seat were arranged in a symmetrical pattern. And this man''s clothes were exactly the same as Ling Yun''s ¡­


    It looked like a large white robe. It seemed like a man was the other newbie of the day. Lingyun looked from a distance and felt a bit familiar, but for a moment ¡­


    He couldn''t remember where he had seen it before.


    The moment Ling Yun walked into the Heaven''s Edge s, a commotion was stirred within the room.


    Some were because they were attracted to Ling Yun, so how could there be such a good-looking man? Of course, the vast majority of these people were women.


    Some were thinking that the last one had finally arrived and no longer needed to wait! Naturally, the vast majority of these people were males.


    After Ling Yun entered and sat down, the four young women all bowed to Ling Yun and left.


    Then, a beautiful female emcee wearing a white blouse walked up to the reception desk. The host looked to be about twenty-five to twenty-six years old. He had a slender waist, round buttocks, and a soft chest ¡­


    Her eyes were filled with emotion as she looked forward with hope, looking very charming and enchanting.


    After the beautiful host went up on stage, she walked between the two of them and bowed to the crowd below. She smiled and said: "Esteemed guests, everyone is present.


    Got it. I believe that everyone is starting to get anxious from waiting. Then, let us begin! "


    Everyone is here?


    Ling Yun looked over at the Heaven''s Edge again, but he could not find Ikegami Jingzi!


    How come there weren''t any more people? And the host said everyone was here?


    However, Ling Yun did not have much time to think about it.


    The host said:


    "Next, let us first get to know the two rookies from today!" As she said this, she stretched out her right hand towards the man on her right, "This one sitting on my right


    It''s He Jiahui, Mister He! "


    After hearing the host call out his name, He Jiahui stood up from his seat with a smile on his face.


    The strong body.


    Cheers and screams immediately sounded from below the stage, as if He Jiahui was a super giant star.


    The host continued to introduce: "Mr. He Jiahui is a top student at the University of Pennsylvania, returning home after learning it three years ago. Don''t look at how young Mr. He is, but he is already young


    As a senior vice president of Lanhui Iron and Steel, he specializes in the company''s sales in the Asia-Pacific region. I am very happy to see a young man like Mr. He


    Geniuses are able to agree with our aspirations, and accept and join our Celestial Body Society! "


    The audience immediately burst into applause.


    After the beautiful host introduced her, Ling Yun could not help but take another look at He Jiahui.


    The Blue Radiant Iron and Steel Company, Lingyun also knew, was a large scale state-owned steel company in the neighboring city. This person be able to be In a state at such an age


    As a senior vice president in the steel industry, it should be said that its strength is more than the key to not panic.


    "The key is that even though he is also a senior vice president, the key is still the private sector. No matter how you look at it, promotion is easier"


    Sometimes, the boss could appoint a vice president with just a word. But He Jiahui was a state-owned enterprise, if he did not have a powerful background, he could obtain such a position ¡­


    This position was not that simple.


    But what Ling Yun did not understand was that: Lan Hui Steel was a state-owned enterprise, could it be that Tanaka Nobuo had extended his hand so far, that he had even stepped into a state-owned enterprise?


    After the beautiful host finished introducing He Jiahui, she began to introduce Ling Yun once more.


    Her left hand stretched out horizontally, towards Ling Yun who was sitting to her left, "The one sitting to my left, is Ling Yun, Mr. Ling!"


    Hearing her introduction, Ling Yun also stood up from his seat like He Jiahui, but he did not brandish his fist like He Jiahui, but smiled and tapped on the ground.


    He nodded his head in a rather reserved and reserved manner.


    However, it was not because he was a reserved and reserved person to begin with. Rather, it was because he was rather nervous in his heart, because he did not know that this beautiful female host would be like this ¡­


    How could he introduce himself?


    The matter of Ling Yun joining the guild was entirely managed by Ikegami Jingzi. Lingyun did not care about the whole process. As for the information Ling Yun provided Ikegami Jingzi, aside from that ¡­


    He called his cellphone number, which was basically a fake. How could he have imagined that there would be such a laborious Heaven''s Edge? There''s something new in this Heaven''s Edge.


    Introduction?


    However, he heard the beautiful host calmly introduce: "Mr. Ling Yun is the Young Boss of the newly established Elegant Casting Company in this city. He is outspoken, generous, and loves.


    Rivers and mountains loved beauties more, and they were willing to spend huge amounts of money for them! Not long ago, the Mr. Ling won the bidding of three Courtesans in one go at the Courtesan Belle Auction of the ''Monarch'' Club in Shunjiang City.


    Their redemption, and this matter has been spread around the world as beautiful talk. "


    After hearing her introduction, a wave of surprised exclamations came from below the stage, the applause also became even more enthusiastic than before for He Jiahui, as though this action of Ling Yun was not bad.


    Surprise, but also quite approval.


    But Ling Yun was secretly shocked.


    The Jou-Fu Forging Company was an enterprise invented by Lingyun. For an organization, as long as they probed, it would not be difficult to find any tricks to it. How to


    Yet, they seemed to still believe in him?


    And what was the relationship between the "Monarch" Club and Celestial Body Society that was thousands of kilometers away? How did the matter of him being at the "Monarch" Club get leaked here?!

 C99

    Moreover, the birth of the Ju Nao Forging Company could have been something that Ikegami Jingzi had told Celestial Body Society, or it could have been something that the "Monarch" Club had told Celestial Body Society. Why


    Why was it so easy to see through such a scam, yet no one could see through it?


    If these people were idiots, Ling Yun would not believe them even if they were beaten to death.


    However, even though Lingyun could not figure it out, the newbie''s introduction of the segment went through without a hitch.


    After the beautiful host finished introducing Ling Yun and He Jiahui, she continued to speak.


    "Good, I welcome the two gentlemen to the association! Then, after that, according to our Heaven''s Edge rules, for new people to join the guild, they have to first receive their names! "


    After she finished speaking, waves of laughter came from the audience.


    The beautiful host also smiled in her heart, and then looked at Ling Yun, and then looked at He Jiahui, "The two of you ¡­ Which one do you want to go first? "


    Hearing this, Lingyun was stunned for a moment, what did "voting" mean? How could there be such a thing? Why had no one mentioned it before?


    He Jiahui revealed a faint smile, as if he understood what was going on.


    From the looks of it, it seemed as if only Ling Yun himself did not know what was going on.


    It''s fine if you don''t understand it, but if you don''t, you can ask!


    So, Ling Yun asked: "Excuse me ¡­" The one you just said... "What do you mean by ''name list''?"


    This was a very normal question, but after Lingyun asked this question, the originally noisy room immediately became quiet.


    Almost everyone looked at Ling Yun, even the beautiful host and He Jiahui. And the way they looked at Ling Yun was as though they were looking at a Martian!


    The more they were like this, the more Ling Yun didn''t understand. So he looked at himself, as if his whole body was normal, and there were no trumpets growing on his nose.


    He didn''t seem to be missing any parts.


    So Lingyun was even more confused. He rubbed his nose and asked: "Uh, you guys ¡­ Why are you looking at me like that? "


    The beautiful host laughed awkwardly, and asked tentatively: "Could Mr. Ling be... I really don''t know... What''s going on? "


    Ling Yun shook his head, and said with certainty: "I don''t know!"


    The beautiful host couldn''t believe it, "Could it be that no one has ever mentioned this to you?!"


    Ling Yun answered with certainty: "I really didn''t!"


    After Ling Yun said this, a wave of surprised exclamations came from below, and then a wave of whispers, as if to say: How could this happen?


    The beautiful host looked at Lingyun very seriously. Lingyun also looked at the host very seriously. After a long while, she slowly nodded her head, as if she was certain that Lingyun was not ¡­


    He was joking, he really didn''t understand.


    However, the beautiful host seemed to be quite experienced. She immediately stood up and pressed with her hands, indicating for everyone to be quiet.


    Then, she smiled at the crowd below and said, "It seems like we''ve met with a small accident!"


    A wave of understanding laughter came from the audience.


    The host continued: "If that''s the case, then we might as well spend some time to re-learn what I just said ¡ª ''voting form''.


    "What do you mean!?"


    The beautiful host slowly said: "According to our Celestial Body Society rules, as long as you are a new member, you must first tell everyone in this Heaven''s Edge that you are the most important person.


    A private matter! This must be something that has never been told to anyone before. It must be something that has been kept in the deepest recesses of one''s heart. Apart from the person involved and a few other stakeholders, there is nothing else ¡­


    It was something that no one knew. Only through such baptism can the new members truly become spiritually exposed and truly become part of our large family!


    Generally speaking, these things told by newbies were not very common, so it could be said that they were self-destructing! And to do such a thing, it would be a new person


    Speaking of which, it required a lot of courage and boldness. It was a challenge to the self, just like how he used to accept the challenge! So I just said I want you two to vote for me


    That''s what it means! Now... Mr. Ling, do you understand? "


    Lingyun understood what she meant. If you really want to become a member of this organization, you have to self-destruct. First, you have to talk about someone you can''t stand ¡­


    The matter.


    What was this? This was what it meant to give someone a handle, to let someone else grasp one''s secret first! Lingyun could not help but bitterly smile. How could there be such an abnormal rule?


    However, what he did not know was that the reason why he was the only one here that had not heard of this matter was because Ikegami Jingzi, who knew the truth, did not have the chance to tell him the truth ¡­


    Therefore ¡­


    At that time, it was largely because of this reason that he did not agree to join Celestial Body Society. Now, Ikegami Jingzi had finally managed to convince Ling Yun to join them, so what?


    How dare he speak so easily to Ling Yun?


    The beautiful host smiled and asked: "Then, gentlemen, which one of you will go first?"


    At this moment, the impatient audience burst into laughter. Some of them even started to cheer.


    "What''s so shameful about that?!"


    "Speak!" "Don''t be embarrassed!"


    "That''s right! We''ve all passed through this! "


    "The reason we are all together is to make ourselves happy, we will all be meeting naked in a while, what is there to be embarrassed about?!"


    "What''s the harm in talking about your own shameful deeds? Add a bit of interest and have some fun! "


    "Mental unshielded!"


    Sometimes, eavesdropping or peeping on someone''s privacy can be a great pleasure for the eavesdropper. Humans have had this kind of snooping since the day they were born


    The tendency of others to be private, as if that was what really attracted them.


    The people below were in a mess. Ling Yun and He Jiahui looked at each other, shrugged, and did not say a word.


    Seeing that Ling Yun and He Jiahui were embarrassed, the host seemed to be very experienced, so he started the conversation, "Is it really that difficult for you two to say? Actually, there was nothing to be embarrassed about ¡­


    As long as everyone got used to each other! Since you all are embarrassed, then let me tell you about my shameful deeds! I hope you two will stop after hearing this


    I''m holding back! "


    Her declaration immediately drew applause from the audience, and the scene gradually quietened down.


    Then, the host began to explain: "When I was young, I was around ten years old! There was a time when he lived in his uncle''s house.


    One day, as I was sleeping in my room, I heard a strange sound coming from the next room, as if someone was breathing loudly.


    That room is my uncle and aunt''s room ¡­ "

 C100

    "That''s why I''m wondering," the host continued, "Who could have produced this strange sound? Was it my uncle and aunt? If that''s the case ¡­


    Why were they panting like this? If it wasn''t them, then who could it be?


    So when I got curious, I ran over to take a look. The door was ajar, so I peeked in through the crack.


    This look doesn''t matter, but I saw a scene that I will never forget for the rest of my life.


    I didn''t know what they were doing. Why would my uncle want my aunt to do such a thing?


    Just as they were wondering, they suddenly changed their positions.


    Since he was going to change into a different position, naturally, my uncle had to come down first. So I also saw the man''s thing for the first time. Oh my god, that thing was so big!


    "


    When the beautiful host said this, she stretched out her hands and roughly gestured a bit. Then, the audience burst into laughter.


    The beautiful host did not seem to mind and continued: "I was so scared. I think how much pain my aunt must have felt! There''s such a big hole in my body


    West?!


    But instead of being in pain, I saw that my aunt seemed to be enjoying herself!


    At that time, I didn''t dare to look, but I couldn''t bear not to. and just spend it there...


    Looking at it, I felt something different about my body. Thus, I touched it. However, after touching it, I found that it was actually already soaked through ¡­


    It was done!


    "At that time, I was wondering why I unconsciously peed my pants."


    As soon as she said this, there was another wave of laughter from below. The beautiful host also laughed. Then, she said:


    "From then on, whenever they did something like that, I peeked. Gradually, I realized that I seemed to like it. I even wish I could lie down


    The person there is myself.


    Of course, I also know that this kind of thing is almost impossible.


    Until one day, my aunt went off to visit her relatives. I was taking a nap, when I suddenly felt something strange on my body, as if something was pressing down on me, as if ¡­


    The wall was so heavy that I could barely breathe.


    When I opened my eyes, I discovered that the one that was pressing down on me was actually me ¡­


    It was summer then, and the weather was very hot. Since it was rural and there was no air-conditioning in the house, I often slept without having to sleep at all.


    I remember it was very hot that day, so I didn''t even get to take a nap.


    When I saw my uncle, I realized that he was too.


    His place has become so big, so big...


    I was scared to death, but I was excited, and I was looking forward to it...


    I asked uncle, what do you want?


    My uncle said, ''Little girl, don''t think I don''t know that you peek at me working with your aunt every night. Do you know that I purposely let you see me? I know


    In fact, you also really want to obediently listen to me, uncle will treat you well!


    I really wanted to, but Uncle''s things were so big that I was a little scared.


    Uncle said there was no need to be afraid, I would be gentle.


    "From then on, until I left my uncle''s house, when we had the chance, I let my uncle have it. Now that I think about it, it''s really a memorable experience!"


    When the beautiful host finished, the audience immediately burst into applause.


    Ling Yun could tell that this was a typical story! Generally speaking, this kind of thing was definitely not for show. He didn''t expect that not only did this beautiful host let him go, but he also allowed this girl to go up ¡­


    On the stage, he even brought it up so vividly and vividly. He didn''t think it was shameful at all, instead, he thought it was an honor. The audience was also mesmerized by what they heard.


    As soon as the beautiful host finished speaking and the applause fell, someone shouted, "Another one!"


    The beautiful host spread out her hands and smiled: "No!"


    At this moment, a female guest also stood up, "In order to increase everyone''s fun time and to allow the two new gentlemen to enter a state of mind earlier, I also want to join them."


    Tell me a story of mine! "


    Lingyun looked at the female guest. The female guest looked to be about 26 or 27 years old. Her appearance was quite gorgeous and her clothes were quite fashionable.


    When she stood out, the audience immediately cheered.


    He only heard the female guest say:


    "My husband and I were married two years ago, and we met at a party and fell in love at first sight, and then until we were married, we both


    It was a calm and peaceful day.


    But just as I was getting married to my husband, something unexpected happened!


    At that wedding, the boyfriend of my first love, whom I hadn''t seen for years, suddenly barged in!


    My first love boyfriend was a classmate of mine in high school. After a period of happiness, he gradually lost contact with me as he was admitted to different universities. Me


    He gradually forgot about him.


    I didn''t expect that he, whom I haven''t seen for so many years, would suddenly come to my wedding, and secretly come in.


    I was scared and excited. After all, seeing a first love boyfriend again before marriage is a memorable thing. But in case anyone saw it,


    I don''t know.


    I asked him why you were here.


    I heard you were getting married, so I wanted to come and see you!


    Then he looked into my eyes, and I looked into his eyes, and at that moment it was as if we had returned to our school-days. Then he took my hand.


    I flinched but did not flinch and let him hold me.


    Who would have thought that after this, he would actually start ¡­


    I immediately tensed up and looked around. Luckily, no one had come.


    I asked him, "What do you want?"

 C101

    "He said he wasn''t going to do anything. He just wanted to see the real me before I got married and make up for not doing that thing with me!"


    When the female guest said this, the audience quietened down. Other than the female guest''s voice, there was no other sound.


    The woman continued, "I was embarrassed and anxious, so I asked him," What do you want?


    Instead, he reached out to where I was standing. At that time, I don''t know why, but I didn''t have the power to reject him. And then he said to me, "What you''re doing here is


    I''m already wet, you must be missing me a lot, right?!


    Even though I knew he was telling the truth, I refused to admit it. I said don''t speak nonsense. You haven''t come to me in so many years, why should I miss you?


    He asked me, "Then why is your place so wet?" He was completely drenched!


    I just scared him and said, if you keep doing this, I''ll call someone over.


    I didn''t expect him to not be afraid, so I said, "You won''t scream. If you had, you would have already screamed, but it would have been better if you had listened to me obediently!"


    I knew it was over. I was too weak to get rid of him. I just told him not to take off my wedding dress, because once he took it off, he would put it on again


    It will take a lot of effort, and we''ll be exposed!


    He said it would be easy, and then he started to reach under my wedding dress and pull my pants...


    I didn''t say a word. My first love''s boyfriend seemed to know what I was thinking, so he didn''t say much and just carried me in his arms ¡­


    I''ll...


    I didn''t even know what I was doing. I wanted to be scared. If I get caught, I''m done for!


    At that time, I realized that I was actually having a clandestine love affair! "


    The female guest seemed to have already entered a state of mind, "Aiya, I have never enjoyed such an exciting thing in my life! And then, no matter what I did with my husband,


    It wasn''t until later when I came here that I truly felt that way again! Until now, my husband still doesn''t know about this!


    "Alright, I''m done!"


    Then, the female guest said to the crowd below: "Is there anything else you don''t want to say? Let our two rookies experience it? "


    However, it seemed that she didn''t need to see it anymore. Just as she finished speaking, He Jiahui stood up and could no longer hold it in. About Me


    "A story!"


    As soon as he expressed his stance, the audience immediately applauded!


    However, he heard He Jiahui say: "When I was in high school, there was a teacher in my class who taught foreign languages. She was exceptionally beautiful, and all of our team''s students especially liked her.


    At that time, I wanted to study abroad, so I was very interested in foreign languages, and that teacher really liked me for it. I am often called to her house to make up for it


    Lessons.


    After a while, he had gotten to know the teacher very well. They were somewhat more casual with each other now.


    That teacher was four or five years older than me. He was about twenty-two or three years old and had just graduated from the Foreign Language Academy.


    That day, I came to the teacher''s house again. It was probably because he had just finished his afternoon nap that the teacher was dressed casually, only wearing a nightgown. Because ¡­.


    A familiar relationship, after seeing me come, I didn''t intentionally avoid it.


    When we began to study, the teacher''s robe was unintentionally spread out, and from my position, it was easy to see inside the teacher. Therefore ¡­


    My eyes were no longer focused on my studies, but on the teacher''s clothes.


    However, there was disobedience in my words, because the clothes I was wearing were very thin. In order to prevent the teacher from discovering my abnormality, I had to think of a way to cover it up.


    As a result, I was absent-minded throughout the afternoon, so much so that even the teacher was surprised by my performance.


    That night, I was unable to move no matter what. My mind was filled with the image of a teacher under his clothes. I imagined what it would be like for someone to be pressed down by me!


    This feeling has been bothering me ever since. Afterwards, when I went to my teacher''s house, I could no longer take my lessons to heart, so my grades were obviously not as good as mine ¡­


    Before. The teacher who didn''t understand the reason was even more concerned about my tutoring.


    Finally, one day, I couldn''t take it anymore.


    That day, when I went to the teacher''s house, I had something with me. It was a powerful sleeping pill that I had secretly bought!


    As the teacher lived alone and didn''t put up any defenses against me, it was very easy for me to get my way.


    As expected, I easily slipped some sleeping pills into his water glass.


    He was afraid that something might happen, so he didn''t dare to say too much. But even so, not long after, his teacher was already drowsy.


    The teacher did not doubt that I had done something to her. She only told me that she felt a bit uncomfortable and wanted me to review it myself. She would first go to sleep for a while.


    Come back to me later. She went to bed.


    A moment later, I heard a soft snoring sound from her bedroom. It sounded like she was sleeping soundly.


    I tiptoed over to her bedroom door and gently called out, "Teacher!"


    There was no movement!


    He shouted again: "Teacher!" This time, the sound was clearly louder, but there was still no movement.


    I grew bolder and went to her room, to her bedside.


    The teacher was lying on his side, not moving at all.


    I was worried, so I said, "Teacher, I have a question that I don''t understand. Can I ask it?"


    This time, I used a very loud voice, almost shouting.


    However, the teacher only gave a slight "hmm" as if he was unconscious. His hand moved slightly, and then there was no more movement.


    That means the teacher is already asleep, so I''m even more daring.


    I sat on the edge of the teacher''s bed and began to touch her hand. The teacher did not move.


    I touched her elbow, then her shoulder, but the teacher didn''t move.


    I finally feel reassured, and began to touch that soft chest that I have long dreamed of!


    The teacher turned his body over as if he felt something.


    Startled, I jumped away.


    But after a while, the teacher still didn''t open his eyes. He just turned his body around ¡­ "

 C102

    "As a result, she changed from lying on the side to lying on her back," He Jiahui continued to say. This way ¡­


    Her breasts were completely unprotected, and a faint smile spread across her lips, as if I had just delighted her by touching her.


    I braced myself and went back to the bed, where I continued to touch her breasts.


    The teacher faintly said: "No, you''re really bad!" However, he still did not open his eyes.


    I know she probably thinks of me as her boyfriend!


    It was the first time I had ever seen a woman''s body. My words suddenly shot up into the sky!


    "But, to put it shamefully, I didn''t know how to insert myself in at that time!"


    When he said that, it immediately caused a wave of laughter from the audience!


    He Jiahui continued to speak: "Sigh, it''s a pity that I didn''t release enough pills. As I fiddled with it, Teacher woke up. The teacher who open her eyes be frightened when she see me


    One jump. What are you doing?


    Sigh, I really didn''t have any experience at that time. I was frightened, even that place had gone soft. He quickly jumped off his teacher''s bed, put on his clothes and ran away.


    Later, until I graduated from high school and went to America, I never went back to my teacher''s house. As for this matter, his teacher had kept it a secret and never revealed it to him ¡­


    In front of others, she acted the same as usual. From time to time, I would look back at him with a strange look in my eyes!


    It wasn''t until two years ago, when I returned home, that I saw this foreign language teacher again. When we talked about this, she actually told me that although she was very angry at the time, it was true ¡­


    If I had been a little bolder at that time, it might have been a good thing!


    Sigh! Now that I think about it, that was really childish!


    "Alright, I''m done!"


    After He Jiahui finished speaking, he sighed continuously, as if he was feeling pity for him.


    The beautiful host walked to the center of the platform once again.


    "Okay, we heard the story of He Jiahui and Mr. He, and it seems that we have once again returned to those unforgettable youth days. If Mr. He''s story is brilliant, then ¡­


    I wonder if our Mr. Ling is ready? We are looking forward to the Mr. Ling bringing us an even more brilliant story! "


    Just as Ling Yun was about to speak, the beautiful host continued: "The Mr. Ling is still young, but he has an imposing manner.


    There''s a very romantic, very exciting story for us to hear! "


    Lingyun knew with bitterness that he had always been a student, repeating the simple life from home to school, and from school to home, until recently.


    The fortuitous encounters in the series had only just finished bidding farewell to the virgin boys. As for the three Courtesans, it was a fortuitous meeting, so how could there be any interesting or romantic stories to tell?


    As for the secrets of the Yellow Dragon in his body, until now, he was the only one who knew. If he didn''t even tell Xie Xiaoyu, how could he tell others?


    But right now, if he didn''t talk about it, he wouldn''t be able to get past it.


    What should he do? In a split-second, Lingyun had an idea. Since he was talking about the deepest secrets in his heart and he had never told anyone else ¡­


    Yes. Then who could prove that what he said must be true?


    Lingyun smiled, "Are you sure you want to say the most secretive thing in your heart?"


    The beautiful host replied with certainty: "Yes!"


    "Never told anyone?"


    "Yes!"


    "Was bullying of a girl considered bullying when I was young?"


    The beautiful host and the audience had already taken the lead. They thought that it was some sort of lousy act and immediately replied: "Forget it, of course forget it!" The crowd below the stage


    They also shouted, "Just tell us quickly!"


    Ling Yun asked: "Really?!"


    "It''s really possible!"


    The audience shouted, "That''s right! Just tell me how you bullied those girls! "


    Lingyun asked again: "If I say it, will it count as me passing?"


    From below the stage, someone else shouted, "Yes! No problem! "Tell me quickly!"


    "Alright, then I''ll say it!" Lingyun smiled bitterly and rubbed his nose, "Actually it''s nothing much, my story can''t be considered as brilliant, compared to Mr. He''s.


    It''s a lot worse than that, so don''t laugh at it when you hear it! "


    The beautiful host laughed and said: "Everyone here is only here to communicate with each other. As long as Mr. Ling is talking about what really happened, it is fine.


    With that, there''s no need for you to pursue something exciting with all your heart! "


    Ling Yun replied: "Alright, then I''ll be honest!"


    When these words left his mouth, the audience immediately quieted down.


    Ling Yun said: "When I was young, at that time, I think ¡­ Not even ten years old. Once, when I was playing with my friends, one of them suddenly asked --


    One thing.


    Why, he said, do men ride bicycles with a girder in front of them and women ride bicycles with no girders?


    At that time, bicycles were the main means of transportation. Not only did they have to carry people, many times, they had to carry things as well. Thus, most of them were of the heavier type. In order to be strong,


    The front of the men''s bicycle had been designed with a large beam, making it seem very heavy and cumbersome. It was not as light as it was now. Female bicycles, on the other hand, are not designed in front for convenience


    A big beam.


    At that time, I didn''t know about this, but in order to show that I was knowledgeable, I immediately stood up and self-righteously said, "Don''t you guys know about this?"


    His companions shook their heads, indicating that they really did not know!


    And I laughed at them, and said, How stupid you are, and I tell you, it is because men have things like that, and women don''t! "


    When Ling Yun finished this sentence, it immediately caused the people below the stage to laugh.


    Lingyun continued: "In order to prove my point, I even pulled over a snot-nosed little girl who was eating ice cream and told her to pull up her pants.


    Remove it for everyone to see!


    In order to let everyone have a clear impression and strong contrast, I also took off my pants and showed my own thing!


    I have to admit, under the worshipful gazes of my friends, I was indeed a bit smug! However, it was because of this matter that the originally harmless me ¡­


    You have carried the title of ''Little Rogue'' for many years! "


    Lingyun''s words caused the crowd to burst into laughter, and there were even some people in the audience clapping.


    Ling Yun continued: "The direct result of this was that I received three slaps across the face!"

 C103

    "The first slap was on the face of this little girl''s mother! It was a fat woman with big hips and a freckled face. I can''t remember who she was by now


    What was it like, but I was impressed because it was the first time I had been beaten by someone other than my parents!


    The second slap was from my mother! But, let me a long time to forget, the person who informed my mother, actually said this


    The problem was his little friend!


    Many years later, the young man told me that it was the first sex education he had received in his life!


    I replied coldly, I have no interest in your first time of any kind! That guy ran away under my murderous gaze!


    The third slap was delivered many years later.


    That year, after the summer vacation, I went out with a group of classmates to play. During the break, he didn''t know who had proposed to tell everyone what he was most proud of.


    Things.


    This suggestion was immediately supported by everyone, so everyone began to scramble to speak up.


    Li Datou said he was most proud of the fact that he had improved greatly in the end of term exam. His ranking had increased by 15 places, and he had received praise from both the teachers and the parents.


    I knew he was lying, and that the thing he was most proud of was that he stole cigarettes from home many times and sold them without being found out, so I used the money with him


    Having eaten a big meal.


    Zhang said the thing he was most proud of was the fact that he had been recognized by the school for not picking up gold. But I know that all the money he''s got is from him


    I saved it in pocket money.


    Liu Le said that the thing he was most proud of was that he was once rated by the school as a ''top three student''. For this reason, his parents took him to eat Western food together with them. But I know he''s lying too


    The thing he was most proud of was that he had once peeked at his cousin taking a bath ¡­


    There were many others who said what they were most proud of, but I knew they were lying. None of them spoke the truth.


    Finally, it was my turn.


    I don''t want to lie.


    Thus, I told a girl beside me, "The thing that I am most proud of is that I have seen your underside with my own eyes!"


    Once Ling Yun said this, the people below the stage started to giggle again.


    Lingyun continued: "At that time, the originally lively gathering suddenly became quiet, followed by a long period of silence.


    Then, a "pa" sound was heard. There was a handprint on my face, and that was the third slap I got for it!


    But I didn''t regret it, because I was the only one who had spoken the truth. And no one ever mentioned it again.


    I kept it buried in my heart. Who would''ve thought that he would say that out here today!


    Alright, I''m done. Even though it might not be as brilliant as everyone thinks, but I can guarantee that it will definitely be true! "


    Sure enough, Ling Yun''s story did not receive any recognition, because his story did not contain the stimulating and fragrant content that they wanted to hear.


    The people below began to protest. One of them shouted out directly, "Why don''t you tell us how you gave those Courtesan Belle the bud!"


    Another person shouted, "Why don''t you bring out some portraits for us to see!"


    After he finished speaking, there were people who immediately responded. For a moment, they wanted Lingyun to call out to them with his gorgeous eyes.


    Lingyun could not help but smile bitterly, he knew that it would not be that easy to pass. This story is also fake. He saw it in an article, but he had a much better impression of it


    It was deeper, so I wrote it down, and now it''s being used to fill in the numbers. And this story, even he himself had forgotten where he had seen it from.


    Just then, the beautiful host walked up onto the stage. The voices from below the stage immediately quieted down.


    The beautiful host laughed: "Mr. Ling Yun doesn''t know the rules of Heaven''s Edge, yet was able to tell such an interesting story in such a short amount of time.


    He had indeed experienced it himself. Alright, our show is ready. It will start soon, so let''s not make things difficult for the Mr. Ling anymore, alright?


    He also looked at Lingyun twice, and joked: "Besides, who asked him to be so handsome! If my sisters don''t bully him, I won''t be satisfied! "


    As soon as he heard that the celestial performance was ready, he immediately stopped.


    After all, no matter how wonderful what others said, it wouldn''t be as impressive as witnessing it with one''s own eyes.


    "Then," The beautiful emcee said, "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s event at the Heaven''s Edge will proceed to this point. Below, distinguished guests


    Go to the second floor to take a bath, then go to the third floor''s Stamen Hall to view the celestial performance! "


    As soon as the beautiful host finished speaking, everyone immediately stood up and rushed towards the exit like a tide, as if they couldn''t wait any longer.


    When Ling Yun heard the words "Stamen Hall", he suddenly felt as if time and space had turned upside down. He clearly remembered that time when the "Monarch" Club was bidding for Flower ¡­


    Kui''s hall seemed to be called "Stamen Hall" as well! Why is there a Stamen Hall here too?


    Coincidence? Or ¡­


    Before Ling Yun could figure out what was going on, the beautiful host turned around and said to Ling Yun and He Jiahui: "You two can go together.


    You can ask the black-clothed female attendants here at any time, and they will answer the questions for you! "


    Her words were clearly spoken to Ling Yun. After He Jiahui heard the beautiful host''s words, he only smiled and nodded, not caring in the least, as if he had already done so a long time ago.


    He had a clear understanding of the rules here.


    But Ling Yun behaved as though he was an idiot in this Heaven''s Edge, as if he didn''t know anything, which was why the beautiful host gave him an explanation.


    Ling Yun nodded, then stood up together with He Jiahui and followed the crowd towards the second floor.


    Ling Yun and He Jiahui were originally sitting in the center of the stage, and because they left a little late, they walked towards the back of the group. He Jiahui saw that Ling Yun actually seemed to be right.


    They knew nothing about the rules or procedures here, and could not help but start chatting with Lingyun.


    "Little bro, are you here with your girlfriend?" Ling Yun had only just passed the weak point, yet He Jiahui was already close to thirty, so he could not call him Ling Yun for the "little brother".


    Of course.


    "That''s right!" Ling Yun replied with a smile.


    "Why do I see that you''re very interested in this place? Did they not explain the situation here to you before?"


    "No!" Ling Yun looked innocent.

 C104

    He Jiahui could not help but look at Ling Yun twice, and asked in a strange manner: "Generally speaking, those who enter the Celestial Body Society are all because they are unable to bear its myriad of strange flowers


    "There is no reason for me not to know of its various procedures and rules when I hear of such a thing. How could you, little brother ¡­"


    Lingyun smiled awkwardly, "This matter was completely handled by my girlfriend, I don''t know much about it!"


    How could he not know it in detail? He had no idea at all.


    He Jiahui was right, other than Ling Yun who had other intentions, those who wanted to join the Celestial Body Society were not able to resist the temptation, and wanted to compare themselves to.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Ikegami Jingzi was like this, she would not be so concerned about joining a guild.


    However, not everyone''s thoughts can be so avant-garde. How could she, who had experienced failure and wholeheartedly wanted to join the guild, dare to tell Lingyun?


    That detailed? As soon as Lingyun joined, everything was already decided. It was too late for Lingyun to not join, that''s all!


    He Jiahui looked at him again, then nodded as though he had thought of something, but did not say anything else.


    Soon, they arrived at the bathroom on the second floor.


    When he entered the bathroom, he saw that it was also astonishingly large. It was large enough to accommodate hundreds of people at the same time. When the close to a hundred guests entered the bathroom, they didn''t even notice the slightest change ¡­


    It didn''t feel crowded, and there was even some emptiness.


    Sixteen female attendants in black were waiting at the bathroom door in two rows to meet the guests'' needs.


    In the bathroom, there were several rows of lockers with their own passwords placed side by side. These lockers were used to store personal items for the guests. Before Ling Yun had entered the Heaven''s Edge, he was already ¡­


    After changing into a set of white light clothes provided by Celestial Body Society, there were no personal items at all. However, just like everyone else, he found a locker and placed the clothes inside.


    After entering the bathroom, everyone took off all of their clothes. They stood under the shower and took a bath.


    They were all white.


    Lingyun did not dare to hesitate, and quickly took off his clothes to join the shower.


    To build such a large bathing room on a cruise ship, other than mixing the effects, Lingyun could not think of any other use.


    In reality, before Ling Yun had entered the Heaven''s Edge, he had already taken a bath once. At this time, he had no choice but to bathe together with the rest of the group once more.


    It was obvious that they were already very familiar with each other. While taking a shower, they flirted with each other and occasionally used their hands to tease the other.


    Fortunately, the ladies here could all be considered youthful and beautiful, and all of them looked good. Lingyun did not feel that it was hard work, and he was even a bit excited.


    To the left of Lingyun, there was a round face about 23 or 24 years old, with a pair of large eyes and a pretty face. That young lady''s whole body is covered with soap bubbles, Ling


    The cloud was extremely attractive. Seeing that Ling Yun had also walked over to the shower, the young miss walked over, gave him a coquettish look, and smiled as she looked at Ling Yun: "


    "Sir, can you help me wipe my back?"


    Lingyun knew that in this sort of place, he could not pretend to be a pure man. Thus, he smiled and said, "Of course you can!"


    Lingyun took the sponge from her hand and wiped it on her back. Big Eyed Young Miss also turned around and used a pair of small white hands to soak Lingyun''s body. When


    After touching Ling Yun''s face, she gently lifted her hand, and grabbed Ling Yun''s hand, praising him: "Aiya, what a great place!" The tone, the expression, the truth


    He was extremely envious.


    Ling Yun also extended his hand towards her chest, and laughed: "Your place is also very grand! I don''t know what to call you. "


    Big Eyed Young Miss chuckled and continued to play with Ling Yun. She looked at Ling Yun affectionately and said: "My name is Yun''er, what about you? Oh, right.


    I know, your name is Lingyun, you''re the son of the corporation''s master! "


    Lingyun smiled, "Yes, but I still don''t know where Miss is from."


    Yun-er smiled and said, "I''m the manager of the external department of Haifeng Casting Company. Compared to you, I''m not even close!"


    Lingyun''s current identity was the young boss of the company. The young boss was also the boss, so he was much higher than her, a small manager in the external department. However, the problem ¡­


    Lingyun is a fake company, how could he dare to ask that question too much. He quickly replied: "No need, we''re all like-minded people."


    Naturally, I don''t have to care about that anymore! "


    Yun''er did not seem to care at all when she said that just now, and upon hearing Ling Yun''s words, she did not pester him anymore. She smiled and asked: "You''re new, do you know that after you watch the performance, you can do it?


    So you''re free to move around? "


    When she said these words, she was obviously luring Ling Yun in. Lingyun did not have the determination to change the topic, but how could he endure it? He reached out and touched her hand as well ¡­


    Ye Ci snuggled up to her ear in a playful manner and whispered with a smile, "Then, can you let me have some freedom here?"

 C105

    At this moment, a voice came over the loudspeaker, reminding everyone that there were only ten minutes left before the show started.


    Ling Yun immediately came out of Yun''er''s body, and carried her to a shower. After that, he used a large towel to wipe off the water droplets on both of them ¡­


    net.


    By this time, the guests had finished showering and were starting to leave in twos and threes.


    However, when they reached the bathroom, everyone seemed to have taken something from the hands of the sixteen female attendants.


    Something like a card.


    The female attendants were divided into two rows. The male attendants all took the card from the female attendants on the left, while the female attendants all took the card from the female attendants on the right ¡­


    After taking the cards, the men and women immediately left.


    Ling Yun was a little confused. He pointed to the people who were taking the cards, and asked Yun''er who was wiping her hair: "They took it from the hands of the female attendants.


    "What is it?"


    When he asked this, Yun Er was stunned, but she quickly recovered. "This is your first time here, no wonder you didn''t know that they took the stamen from the top 3 layers."


    The number plate in the hall. "


    "Number plate?!" Ling Yun asked curiously: "Could it be that our Stamen Hall are even more suitable for each other? Isn''t it something that can be casually sat on? "


    Yun''er could not help but burst out laughing, "Do you think Stamen Hall and Heaven''s Edge are the same? Of course, one could casually sit inside the Heaven''s Edge.


    It doesn''t matter. But once you get to the Stamen Hall, it will be different! "


    Ling Yun asked: "What''s different?"


    Yun''er patiently explained, "Heaven''s Edge is a place for people to communicate through spirit, and in the Heaven''s Edge, we can only let everyone communicate through spirit, so no other things will happen.


    of the data. But the Stamen Hall was different. The Stamen Hall was a place where it would truly happen. But with so many people, if it''s going to happen, there has to be a swim


    The rules, right? Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a mess? "


    Ling Yun responded with a "En", agreeing with Yun''er''s words.


    Yun''er continued, "So, the number plate they have here is useful! You see, there are two rows of female attendants, both men from the left


    The female attendants took the cards from their hands, while the female attendants took the cards from the female attendants on the right. In fact, the numbers in the two rows of female attendants'' hands were all exactly the same.


    It would ensure that the two sides matched each other in a ratio of one to one. As for who will be matched with it, that will depend on fate! "


    Ling Yun nodded: "Oh! "So that''s how it is!" Then he smiled at Yun''er. "I wonder if we will have some fate tonight?"


    After Yun''er heard this, she reached out her hand again to hold Lingyun''s hand: "I hope so. If it''s really like that, then I won''t do anything tonight.


    I''ll only accompany you! "


    However, Lingyun also knew that the probability of this happening was very low. He smiled, and then kissed her. The two of them then walked towards the black-clothed female attendants.


    Like the other guests, Ling Yun was on the left and Yun''er on the right.


    Coming to the side of the black clothed female attendants, the few female attendants immediately held out the cards in their hands, allowing Lingyun to choose. All the cards are facing up and no number can be seen


    Lingyun did not care. It did not matter which number he picked.


    Since there were quite a few people already, the number of cards in the female attendants'' hands was not much. Lingyun casually took out a card from a black clothed female attendants'' hand ¡­


    Flipping it over, he saw that there was only one number on the card: 69!


    At this time, the girl with big eyes also took a card from a lady in black. When she turned it over, she saw a number: 96!


    The two of them brought the cards together and both of them laughed!


    "It looks like we are destined to be together today. However, fate is in reverse!"


    "That''s alright. When we''re free to move around later, we might as well go with it!"


    "Alright, it''s a deal!"


    The two of them laughed as they walked towards the Stamen Hall s on the third floor.


    The Stamen Hall on the third floor was obviously very spacious. It was slightly different from the "Stamen Hall" of the "Monarch" Club.


    Theatre. There was a stage in front, and the celestial performance was going to take place on that stage in a moment. However, the seats arranged below were not ordinary seats.


    It''s a ¡ª bed!


    Dozens of beds were arranged neatly in the empty Stamen Hall. In front of the bed were rows of sofa for two, neatly arranged there.


    By this time, most of the sofas were occupied in pairs.


    There was a number on each sofa, presumably corresponding to the number in each of the guests'' hands. Lingyun walked towards the sofa he was on.


    When he walked to sofa 69, he saw a twenty-something year old young woman sitting on it. This young woman had long hair and a slim figure.


    A clean and white oval face with a coquettish smile, that was the type of smile that Lingyun liked.


    This kind of young woman might be the perfect wife and mother when she was at home. Once she appeared here ¡­


    Lingyun called out that his luck wasn''t bad, and greeted him very politely: "Hello Miss, I''m Lingyun. This is my first time here, and I still need you to take care of me today!"


    The young maiden immediately gestured for Ling Yun to sit down, and gently opened his mouth, revealing two neat rows of teeth as he smiled at Ling Yun: "Hello, Mr. Ling, I was at Heaven''s End just now.


    Sea Pavilion has known you! My husband, Jiang, is the sales director of Jing Gang''s casting company. He is sitting in the second row in front of us.


    I don''t dare to accept it. Mr. Ling, please take care of me later when you play around! "


    With that, Mrs. Jiang snuggled into Lingyun''s embrace like a little bird, and Lingyun also hugged her.


    It seemed that all the women who came here were the same. They could pick whatever they wanted! This was what men thought, but in women''s eyes, it was just like this river ¡­


    Madam, isn''t Lingyun a man in her eyes? Isn''t it also something that can be picked at will?


    No wonder so many people would want to join this organization and be so happy about it. So perverted, but in truth, they were neither male nor female!


    However, Lingyun''s mind began to quickly turn: Jing Gang Foundry''s sales director? This gathering was organized by Jing Gang, the boss of Jing Gang. Wasn''t it supposed to be ¡­


    What if everyone who came to this meeting was an insider in this or related industry?

 C106

    This was not the time to pretend to be innocent. Even if he had to come, he had to take care of it. Thus, Lingyun decided to let it go. He did not have a clue about what he wanted to know.


    To be so inconspicuous.


    Ling Yun couldn''t help but feel shocked that he could say such words! He could still do this! So that''s what any man with a little bit of decency would say


    On a woman''s body, Ling Yun would probably be slapped. But how could a woman who went to touch a man on her own initiative have any decency at all?


    Which one of the women here had any decency? Or, even if they were normally very decent, at least they might pretend to be, at this moment ¡­


    I''m afraid I won''t be able to be proper!


    Women, many women, were not necessarily very decent! At least this woman was not decent!


    Lingyun raised his head to look at the seats around him. He saw that the big eyed Miss, Yun Er, who was bathing with him earlier was in the next seat to him. Right now, she was sitting with Yi Yeyu ¡­


    A big man with a beard was huddled together...


    At this moment, the lights in the hall suddenly dimmed. All the lights were focused on the stage! The music also started.


    This meant that the celestial performance was about to begin.


    Was it about to begin? Ling Yun could not help but become excited. After all, this kind of thing was not common, and this was the first time he saw it?


    At this moment, the group of people who were flirting with each other also stopped in their tracks. The hall immediately became silent. Besides the melodious music, there was no other sound.


    Mrs. Jiang, who was in Lingyun''s arms, seemed to have forgotten about Lingyun as she focused on watching the scene on the stage.


    Then, the beautiful host who had presided over the Heaven''s Edge, the one who cast her name, once again appeared on the stage. A beam of light shone on her, shining on her skin


    It looked like white jade, smooth and flawless.


    This time her white blouse was gone, replaced by a fiery red bikini. His hot figure was revealed, especially his pair of eyes.


    It was perfectly round and straight, without the slightest trace of fat. It was full of elasticity and vitality, giving off a wild sense of beauty! But see her soft chest towering, outline enchanting ravine, make people drool


    It makes people want to conquer.


    The beautiful host walked to the front of the stage and announced that tonight''s performance had officially begun. At the same time, he also sent a notice, telling everyone not to leave until the end of the performance.


    Then, the beautiful host walked down the stage and the lights dimmed. After a while, only a beam of light could be seen illuminating the entire stage, or even the entire Stamen Hall.


    At the center of the stage.


    Suddenly, the beam of light moved to the side of the stage and stopped in front of a small door. At this moment, everyone realized that in this small door,


    The main character who was going to perform tonight!


    Sure enough, not long after, this small door opened, and from within walked out seven or eight girls in black. These young ladies were all very beautiful, around seventeen years old.


    Eight to twenty years old.


    After the girls had gone out, they stood in two rows in front of the small door. At this moment, another beautiful lady dressed in a fiery red wild and unrestrained robe appeared from between them ¡­


    He walked out.


    Ling Yun took a closer look and saw that it was Ikegami Jingzi.


    Just then, the voice of the beautiful female host came out from the loudspeaker, "The one up on stage is Miss Xu Jing from Binhai City!"


    After Ikegami Jingzi heard this, she immediately walked to the center of the stage and waved down. She glanced down at the stage, and quickly discovered Ling Yun, who was below the stage. She immediately turned to look at Ling Yun ¡­


    Ye Zichen gave her a coquettish look.


    It was at this time that Ling Yun noticed that Xu Jing''s face had a faint makeup and her nails were also smeared with bright red nail polish.


    A little bit more human.


    Following that, an introduction of Ikegami Jingzi was passed through the loudspeaker, "Miss Xu Jing is the financial director of Datong Casting Group. She is now 22 years old.


    Height 170 centimeters, three around 88, 65, 87, blood type A.


    Miss Xu''s most trusted motto was: "Only believe in the past, never mind how long it has been!"


    Miss Xu Jing was a newbie who had just joined the Celestial Body Society. Today was her first time participating in a gathering. Her partner was the one who had won the three Courtesan Believers in one fell swoop ¡­


    Superman Ling Yun, Mr. Ling! The fact that Miss Xu was able to capture the heart of a beautiful man like Mr. Ling Yun showed that he was indeed extraordinarily beautiful!


    The beautiful and moving Miss Xu below will present us with: the sinking of a beautiful woman!


    "Please enjoy!"


    Just as the beautiful emcee finished speaking, several black clothed young girls walked up, and one of the female servants walked up to take her ¡­


    Very quickly, the intoxicated and enjoying Ikegami Jingzi was lifted up by the black clothed female attendants, placed horizontally on this "big" shaped shelf.


    Up.


    The head and limbs were placed on a branch of the shelf. There was a fixed device at the edge of the shelf, and after Ikegami Jingzi laid on it, it was locked in place ¡­


    On a "big" shaped shelf! Spreading his arms and legs! His posture was ambiguous and full of temptation!


    At this time, the light on the stage slowly shone from Ikegami Jingzi''s body to the small door at the back. The curious hearts of the spectators below the stage also followed the light as it shifted and appeared ¡­


    More interest.


    A man about twenty-three or twenty-four years old came out of the door. He was tall and muscular, with broad shoulders and thick arms. It seemed like ¡­


    The actor who was about to act out a good show with Ikegami Jingzi.


    If the man''s figure was eye-catching, then one of the items on his body was especially eye-catching ¡­

 C107

    After the shower, it was time for free movement.


    Everyone gathered in groups of twos and threes and entered different rooms.


    Every room on the ship had a large glass window on the door, and through the glass, one could clearly see what was happening inside.


    From the time Lingyun got on the boat until now, besides telling a fake story, watching a gorgeous performance, and getting into intimate contact with two women, he wanted to ¡­


    He arrived empty-handed and lost interest for a moment. He got rid of the pestering women and strolled around the corridor.


    It was not that he was in a bad situation. Although the women here were considered beautiful, they were far from those at his house. To him, they were still acceptable ¡­


    None.


    What he was concerned about right now was how to obtain Celestial Body Society to control everyone''s secret.


    Ling Yun could not help but summarize the information he had up till now.


    Now, what he already knew was ¡­


    Jing Gang, was the person who was holding this meeting. He was a high ranking person within Foundry Industry.


    Mrs Jiang''s husband is the sales director of Jinggang Foundry, a high-ranking person.


    He Jiahui, senior vice president of Lan Hui Iron and Steel, related industry, upper echelon.


    Chen Lin, the manager of Jing Gang''s Public Relations Department, a high-ranking person.


    Yuner, the manager of the external department of Haifeng Casting Co., Ltd., a high-ranking person.


    Ikegami Jingzi, the financial director of Datong Casting Group, a high ranking person.


    His public identity was the young boss of a forging company, and he was at a higher level.


    It seemed that all the evidence pointed to one point. All those who came to participate in the gathering, or at least those that Ling Yun knew, were all like this ¡­


    A member of the internal upper echelon of an industry or related industry.


    Could it be that this was the way they relied on?


    It should be said that this was indeed a very good method, but was he relying on this alone?


    Not bad, a wonderful performance, a free experience, it is indeed attractive, but if this is used as a way to control people...


    Ling Yun did not think that this was an especially stable method! The method might be good, but it wasn''t stable!


    If the person being controlled was a celebrity, or a public figure, it might still be useful. because most of the public figures love their feathers


    Mao, who wouldn''t easily do something against his reputation, would naturally find it effective to threaten them with such an ugly matter.


    However, none of the people who came were public figures, at least none that Ling Yun knew. They''re just the top people in a certain industry,


    The industry might be able to call the wind and summon the rain, but it was not very famous outside of the industry. With this method, it would be difficult to obtain any results!


    What''s more, these companies were mostly private. This kind of activity was very common in their eyes. Attempting to use this to restrain them was even more acceptable ¡­


    Laughter.


    Then, if it wasn''t this, then there must be something else!


    But what? How to find it?


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through Ling Yun''s mind, and he could not help but smile.


    What was he worrying about?


    Since the Celestial Body Society was planning to use a certain method to control him, then as a newcomer, he should also be the target of their control.


    Until now, Ling Yun had not found anything in the Celestial Body Society that could threaten or control him. Since they don''t have control right now ¡­


    An effective method to control oneself, then, following that, the Celestial Body Society would definitely take action. All they had to do was wait and see what they did.


    As long as you pay attention, it won''t be hard to find!


    After thinking of this point, Lingyun could not help but feel happy!


    Right at this moment, a pleasant voice sounded behind him, "Mr. Ling, why are you standing there daydreaming? "Why don''t you come along and play?"


    The voice was pleasant to the ears, but Ling Yun was shocked!


    His hearing was much better than that of an ordinary person, and his body''s senses were also much more sensitive than that of an ordinary person. Now, he was able to get so close to a single person, even up to the point where the other person was speaking ¡­


    Only then did he realize that it was an extremely unusual matter.


    Just because he was thinking too much, Lingyun could not help but blame himself for being too careless.


    However, this voice was very familiar. When Ling Yun heard this voice, a person''s shadow immediately appeared in his mind. Turning around to look, it was indeed the person who presided over the matter ¡­


    Seaside Pavilion and that white-clothed female host who had performed with the celestial body just now.


    The emcee was still wearing the white, translucent, and thin clothes. The emcee was still wearing the white, translucent, and thin clothes.


    Looking at their expressions, it was impossible to believe that they were not luring men!


    Seeing her like that, Ling Yun immediately walked forward and hugged the beautiful host to his chest, "Why are you here? I don''t know if you can stay with me


    Are you playing? " As he said that, he moved over and kissed the beautiful host''s cherry lips. His lower body also pressed tightly against hers. The two stood in the same ambiguous posture ¡­ ¡­


    Together.


    The beautiful host laughed: "Of course you can. But if you want to play with me, you have to wait a bit longer!"


    Ling Yun asked curiously: "Oh? "Why is that?"


    The beautiful host laughed, "Because it''s not my turn yet!"


    "What do you mean?"


    The beautiful host also leaned towards Lingyun and put her ear close to his ear. Lingyun could only feel the fragrance of perfume and couldn''t help reaching out his hand to touch her ¡­


    She was taking advantage of her.

 C108

    The beautiful host said in a tender voice, "Because in that room, there are many people who would like to have a intimate relationship with this new person, Mr. Ling."


    The person below was waiting for something! Don''t you want to be intimate with them? These people were normally high and mighty. They were not easy to get along with, other than in this kind of place ¡­


    At times like this, you can''t get close to anyone just because you want to! "


    Ling Yun''s heart skipped a beat, "Eh? Could it be that you specially came to find me? "


    Seeing that Lingyun did not understand, the beautiful host explained: "This is a treatment unique to newbies! In general, unless there''s a newcomer, everyone here


    They were already very familiar with each other, and they had already played together many times. But once a newbie joins, it''s different. Everyone likes to try something new, no?! "


    Lingyun rubbed his nose and nodded his head. He had to admit that the beautiful host''s words made a lot of sense.


    The beautiful host''s body twisted and turned in Ling Yun''s embrace like a snake, unceasingly luring at Ling Yun''s desire, and continued to laugh tenderly: "If, you can kill all of them.


    "Later on, if you still have the ability, I''ll let you do whatever you want. Actually, I''d really like to contact you, a newbie!"


    Ling Yun smiled bitterly, "But, I want you right now, what do you think we should do?" As he spoke, his hand reached under the beautiful host''s clothes.


    Her lower part was also touched by Lingyun''s clothes. Just like that, the beautiful host was pressed against the wall. She had nowhere to retreat to. She could clearly feel what Lingyun had done to her ¡­


    He had long since become as hard as iron. This kind of thing made him feel extremely comfortable ¡­


    Lingyun''s reaction was out of the beautiful host''s expectations. Her experience, in general, is that every time a newcomer hears about a lot of members of the opposite sex


    When he wanted to be intimate with them, he couldn''t wait to bring them over. However, none of them were in a hurry to be intimate with him first. Only this one ¡­


    And he looks so charming!


    As a result, the beautiful host was also a bit lost in emotions and couldn''t help but hug and kiss Lingyun and Lingyun ¡­


    But immediately after, the beautiful host pushed Lingyun away and sighed, "Sigh, I actually wanted to have a good time with you too. But... Unfortunately ¡­


    "It''s really impossible now ¡­"


    "Why?" Lingyun asked: "We can do what we want, but who can control it?"


    The beautiful host glanced at the room from afar and said faintly: "Because there''s still someone waiting for you there!"


    Ling Yun said unconcernedly: "Then just let them wait, I won''t go, I''m not interested in them, I don''t want to be intimate with them, I just want to be with you!


    As he said this, he leaned towards the beautiful host, giving her a strong sense of oppression.


    The beautiful host also began to pant. There was no woman that could resist Lingyun''s allure at such a close distance. From the way the beautiful host wanted to do things to her ¡­


    From her attitude, Lingyun also confirmed that this beautiful host seemed to know something, as if something was restricting her movements and preventing her from doing as she pleased ¡­


    Something she wanted to do. Thus, Lingyun''s attacks towards her became more domineering.


    "That won''t do!" The beautiful host panted: "If I don''t bring you in soon, I''m afraid I''ll be punished!"


    "Punishment?!" Ling Yun frowned, "Who will punish you?"


    The beautiful host sighed, "Ai, I am just a host. I am actually on the same level as those black clothed female attendants you saw.


    Very, in fact, the status here is very low! "All the guests who come here are not people that we can offend. Our mission is to accept this unconditionally."


    From anything they ask, the happier they are, the better our service will be. Now, those people are asking me to find a way to get you through no matter what


    "Go, how can I not do it?"


    Ling Yun smiled and said: "Since you unconditionally have to obey the requests of the guests, then, how can you not satisfy my demands?"


    The beautiful host returned a kiss to Lingyun, her soft bosom rubbing against Lingyun''s body, "I also want to satisfy you! And besides, even though we''ve been doing this


    It''s a big deal, but we don''t have much chance to do it ourselves! In fact, it was even worse than not being able to see it at all! Therefore, their hearts ¡­


    Inside, I naturally want to as well. Moreover, you are ¡­ And so it was ¡­ "Type..."


    This was a bit strange, Lingyun couldn''t help but ask: "Why do you guys have so few chances? Logically speaking, you should have the most chances to get it in the near future


    That''s right! "


    The beautiful host said dejectedly: "All of the guests that come here are not willing to have fun with us service personnel!"


    Ling Yun asked curiously: "Why?"


    The beautiful host sighed: "Because of our identities! We serve our guests, a bit of a lower class. And all the people who came here were one ¡­


    In their eyes, people like us are similar to the young ladies they see everywhere. Even if they don''t ¡­


    Here, they could be found whenever they wanted to. On the contrary, those other guests who came together, especially those from the opposite sex, could not be found whenever they wanted to. One could have a happy ending whenever one wanted to ¡­


    It was time to celebrate. Therefore, they naturally don''t want to waste their energy on us, and are more willing to find people who are not usually easy to get! "


    Ling Yun nodded, as if he had thought of something. And then he asked, "Do you think all those who come here are successful people?"


    The beautiful host laughed: "That''s right. For example, you, Mr. Ling, are also a successful person right? I presume that there are also countless lovers, right? "


    No matter how Ling Yun listened, he felt a little sour, so he laughed: "But, right now, I''m only interested in you!" As she spoke, she extended her hand towards a certain part of her body ¡­


    She went over, but the beautiful host didn''t resist. Ling Yun pointed around, but felt that there was a spring tide spreading.


    The beautiful host seemed to be deeply moved. She simply wrapped her arms around Lingyun and leaned into his ear as she said in a low voice, "I''ll think of a way for you to keep it safe for yourself."


    A battle strength! "Then, we''ll ¡­"


    After she said this, Ling Yun became interested and hurriedly asked: "Oh? "What method?"


    The beautiful host mysteriously smiled and gave Lingyun another gentle kiss, "Just do as I say!"

 C109

    As they spoke, the two of them walked towards the room.


    From here to that room, there were a few rooms. Lingyun looked through the glass and saw that it was already spring and autumn.


    In the room closest to this place, Ikegami Jingzi and at least a dozen men passed by together.


    The room across the street was similar in size. However, the female lead was Chen Lin. A dozen men surrounded Chen Lin ¡­


    It seemed that most of the people here really did like newcomers!


    Then, in another room, he saw He Jiahui fighting against at least a dozen women alone. As the waves crashed down, He Jiahui charged left and right, as if he was still proficient in it.


    He looked quite satisfied!


    In the end, he arrived at the room indicated by the beautiful host. When he opened the door, he saw at least twenty or so women waiting inside.


    Seeing the beautiful host bringing in Lingyun, all the girls laughed and complained, "Aiya, how long have you been here? I can''t wait! "


    The beautiful host laughed: "Mr. Ling likes to think alone under the moon, so I was a bit late. But no problem, I was already here right? Mr. Ling was more harmful


    Shame, I had to spend a lot of effort to convince the Mr. Ling! "


    As soon as the beautiful host finished speaking, laughter rang out in the room.


    Someone immediately teased, "Aiya, little handsome brother, we''re already here, how can you still be shy?"


    "That''s right!" At Heaven''s Edge, you just look like you aren''t letting go. In a while, you must tell us just what kind of glorious history you have!


    "


    "I guarantee you that you''ll be satisfied to the end!"


    "Right, right, right. I guarantee that I''ll make you feel good. I''m the closest to the young lady, so come with me!"


    "Stop being so smug, you have already been killed by more than three hundred men, how can you be similar to a young girl? "Why don''t you come with me? I have less than a hundred men!"


    I guarantee that I will stay a lot closer than she is! "


    "No!" With me! "I said it first ¡­"


    "With me ¡­"


    "With me ¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Seeing that everyone was about to start a fight with Ling Yun, the beautiful host smiled and helped Ling Yun out, and said: "Mr. Ling is a new person, we all love it.


    "Have mercy on him ¡­"


    Then a voice cried out: "Ah? Didn''t you tell us to bully him properly at Heaven''s Edge? Why do you want us to love him again?


    Have you taken a fancy to him? Hurry up and tell me honestly, is there a relationship between the two of you?! Haha, it doesn''t matter if there is. If worse comes to worse, you can join us and enjoy together with us ¡­


    "It''s been a while!"


    After saying this, another round of laughter rang out.


    The pretty host''s expression didn''t change, "I didn''t mean to say that! Everyone, don''t forget, men are different from us women. Mr. Ling is so young, what if ¡­


    Killing without restraint, the Mr. Ling released their goods midway, didn''t everyone want to cry without tears? So, I suggest for everyone to fight thirty rounds, which could be considered as one with Mr. Ling.


    It''s a close contact. After we are done, whoever wants to fight the Mr. Ling alone, how about it? "


    The crowd was only joking, but they understood that it would be difficult to deal with more than twenty women all at once. They also expressed their agreement.


    Lingyun did not really care about the 20 or so women. Not to mention 30 rounds for each person, even if it were 300 rounds, with Lingyun''s abilities, it would still be more than enough.


    However, since everyone had already agreed, Ling Yun was happy to have it! It seemed like this was the method the beautiful host was talking about!


    Comparatively speaking, doing this sort of thing with these women, other than letting Lingyun lower the fire and satisfy his curiosity, there were no benefits. On the contrary, they were different ¡­


    To be able to get nourishment from Ling Yun, the benefits would be greater. Lingyun was not willing to take the loss of money.


    And so, Lingyun went up on stage with his spear. He fought with every girl for 40 rounds, giving them enough face before switching to another one.


    Those women were shouting one after another before they did that. "My tight!" Only after testing them did Lingyun realize that they were all just boasting.


    Not a single one was weak!


    No wonder they were the ones who did not. Among all these women, there were at least over a hundred who had already experienced it, so how could they keep close to it?


    Over twenty women, each taking forty rounds, did not take much effort. Very quickly, Lingyun was the last.


    Ever since he had conquered "Zhi Ling", Ling Yun''s power had increased by quite a bit. In this period of time, Ling Yun had been trying to digest the increased power.


    It was very effective, so by now, he could freely control the time of delivery. "It''s not like when you first got it, you can''t get it if you want to deliver it. You have to get something else."


    A man must not let out fire.


    So, when it was the last one, Lingyun decided to give it to her and then leave them.


    Thirty-one, thirty-two ¡­


    Lingyun began to brew ¡­


    Thirty-seven, thirty-eight ¡­


    Ling Yun felt that it was enough!


    Thirty-nine, forty!


    Outgoing!


    The woman who had already enjoyed Ling Yun before and was looking forward to the spring breeze from Ling Yun exclaimed: "No way!"


    Ling Yun smiled at the disappointed faces of the crowd and said: "This is too coincidental, I happened to contact all the beauties here, and there was no regret left! Today


    "I can''t do it anymore. I''m sorry, but if there''s a chance in the future, we can try again. Now, I have to rest for a bit!"


    As he said that, Ling Yun smiled and nodded towards the girls, and was about to leave.


    Just then, someone shouted, "Oh, handsome brother, don''t be in such a hurry to leave! You haven''t introduced your glorious history! "Why ¡­"


    Before Ling Yun could say anything, he heard another woman say: "Sigh! It''s not like you have a good time with him, so why would he tell you? Let''s wait for the next time! In the future, there would be benefits ¡­


    It''s an opportunity! "


    Hearing this, the woman who asked the question fell silent.


    Lingyun thought, what did this mean?


    He did not linger and walked out of the room. The girls in the room also scattered and went to the other rooms to have fun with the other men.


    After the girls dispersed, the beautiful host, who had been dodging to the side all this time, came up to them.


    Lingyun embraced her and went to take off her clothes, "Now it''s finally the two of us, let''s find a place to have fun!"


    The beautiful host laughed: "You''ve already gone out. You should rest for a bit!"


    Lingyun laughed, "Do you need it?" As she spoke, she leaned forward. The beautiful host felt a peculiar feeling from her body. She felt full and full ¡­


    It spread throughout his entire body.


    Lingyun was naked, so when the beautiful host saw this, she was naturally drenched. As a result, Lingyun did not spend much effort on this one ¡­


    He entered without a hitch.


    The beautiful host couldn''t help but exclaim, "How did you do that? "Why is it only just come out? Can it be done again?"


    Ling Yun smiled and did not answer, and continued to ruthlessly advance two more times!


    Upon entering, Lingyun felt that this beautiful host was like a girl to the girls!


    Although it was smooth and moist, it was tight and narrow like a small path!

 C110

    Ah--!" The beautiful host comfortably called out, and her entire body coiled around Lingyun. As a result, her entire body was attached to Lingyun''s body.


    The beautiful host was puzzled as she asked: "You... Just who are you... How did he do it? How can you be so fast? "


    Ling Yun still did not answer, but asked back: "You don''t like it?"


    The beautiful host didn''t ask anymore and quickly said: "No ¡­! Like, like! I like it so much!


    Suddenly, the beautiful host seemed to have thought of something and quickly moved her body away from Ling Yun. Breathing heavily, she said to Ling Yun: "Here ¡­ It''s impossible here...


    This place was a corridor! Indeed, it was not a good place!


    "Of course you can! "Why not?" Ling Yun laughed: "You can go anywhere you want, I''ll listen to you!"


    The beautiful host didn''t care about anything else and immediately got down from Lingyun''s body. She tidied up her messy hair, "Okay, then let''s go. Hurry and follow me!" As he spoke ¡­


    He pulled Lingyun up to the stairs and up to the fifth floor. After seeing that no one was around, he felt a little relieved.


    Following that, the beautiful host brought Lingyun to a room, pushed open the door, and after Lingyun entered, she closed the door, and then embraced Lingyun.


    She kissed him impatiently.


    Lingyun interacted with the beautiful host and observed the room.


    The room was only about 20 square meters and it was elegantly decorated with a small single bed leaning against the wall. On the bed, there was a flowered bedsheet ¡­


    Clean and tidy. Opposite the bed, there was a dressing table with some women''s cosmetics on it. And then there''s some women''s stuff, and it''s a very neat pendulum


    Put it there. Judging from the arrangement here, there was not even the slightest trace of a man! In addition, the room was filled with fragrance. After entering, one could completely separate from the outside world and enjoy themselves ¡­


    It was a rare moment of peace and quiet. Moreover, the room was extremely clean. It was simply spotless.


    It was obvious that this was a woman''s room!


    Lingyun kissed the beautiful host, and in his busy life, he finally found the time to ask, "Where is this place?"


    The beautiful host madly kissed Lingyun, but managed to find the time to reply, "This is my room!"


    It turned out that the beautiful emcee, instead of being nice to him in public, had brought him to her bedroom!


    At this moment, the beautiful host''s face was completely red. From the looks of it, she was already impatient. ''Let''s not talk about it now. It seems like I have to think about what to do ¡­ ''


    Why? He had to subdue this beautiful host first!


    Thus, Lingyun was no longer polite. He picked up the beautiful host and walked towards her bed ¡­


    After a full half an hour, the beautiful host finally laid on the bed in satisfaction. The originally clean and tidy bed sheets had long been scattered all over the place.


    And Ling Yun was also squeezed in with her.


    The two of them were lying on the single bed at the same time. It was indeed a bit crowded, but this time, it was more filled with love. Lingyun held his head with one hand and stretched out his other hand ¡­


    To hold onto her perfectly round body, the beautiful host, who had just had a good time, was extremely sensitive to everything. Lingyun''s actions made the beautiful host laugh ¡­


    Zhang Ailing once said that the most effective way to conquer a woman was through her origin! When a woman''s origin is subdued to a single person, her entire being becomes subordinate to her ¡­


    To this man. Of course, the prerequisite would be to completely subdue this woman.


    And with Ling Yun''s unique charisma, there probably wasn''t a woman who didn''t submit to his might.


    Lingyun looked at the beautiful host''s soft chest and softly asked: "You still haven''t told me your name?"


    The beautiful host''s eyes were like silk as she gave Lingyun an autumn wave. She did not answer and asked: "Is my name that important to you?"


    Ling Yun put on a very serious expression, and said: "Very important! "You are the only woman I really want on this ship. I will remember you!"


    "Your name!"


    Unfortunately, he forgot what time it was. A man and a woman in bed at the same time, and just finished that kind of thing, even that woman


    How could he be serious when there was still some sort of memento of a man flowing out of his body?


    The beautiful host looked at him with resentment. She seemed to be sad and sighed: "Even if you knew, what could you do? Is it not like


    "Like other men, this matter is like a dream without a trace. After today, you will forget about me?"


    Lingyun lowered his head and lightly kissed her face. "Do you really think I''m like other men?"


    The beautiful host glanced at him and asked: "Aren''t you?"


    Ling Yun laughed: "If you really think I''m that kind of man, why did you bring me into your room? This place, it seems like apart from me,


    You''ve never brought another man in, have you? "


    When the beautiful host heard this, her whole body trembled. She looked at Lingyun in shock, "On what basis are you saying that I''ve never brought another man in?"


    At first, when Lingyun said this, he wasn''t sure, but now, this beautiful host''s reaction was proof of Lingyun''s conjecture.


    Lingyun smiled lightly, "Not only that, I also know that after this room was built, other than me, no other man came in. No?"


    "Yes?"


    This caused the beautiful host to be even more surprised, "How did you know?"


    What she said was tantamount to telling Ling Yun that his answer was correct!


    Actually, Lingyun also guessed that this room had a bed, but it was actually a rarely seen single bed in this sort of place. Although this room is not big, but it is also not many, put in


    There was a double bed somewhere. If she kept men here for the night, she wouldn''t have a single bed. However, there was only one single bed on the floor ¡­


    This could only mean one thing ¡ª nothing was prepared for men here!


    The women''s tasks here seemed to be to provide any kind of service to the guests, which meant that most of them could be picked at will. In such a case


    Then at least there should be conditions in a woman''s house for doing something!


    However, for a room to be decorated in such an environment, it could only mean one thing: men were not allowed in here!


    That was why Ling Yun dared to make such bold guesses. Besides, even if he were to guess wrongly, he would only be treated as a narcissist. There was nothing for him to be proud of.


    Now that his guess had been proven to be correct, Lingyun decided to tease her a little more, and to adjust the atmosphere.

 C111

    Thus, Lingyun leaned next to her ear and softly said: "I smell it. My nose is very sensitive. Do you know that men are very stinky? If it''s on the same floor ¡­"


    Fang had been dabbled in by men, so even after a long time, he would still have a lingering stench. But there wasn''t one here, not one at all. Could it be that ¡­


    Can''t you explain the problem? "


    This was Lingyun''s bullsh * t theory, but from his mouth, to a woman who had just left for Wu Mountain with him, it sounded like a completely different meaning.


    Lingyun even saw that the beautiful host''s eyes started to mist over!


    "Sigh, consider that I owe you from my previous life!" The beautiful host sighed: "My name is Wan''er, I hope you won''t forget!"


    "Wan''er!" Ling Yun praised: "There''s a beauty, clear and bright! "Good name!"


    After Ling Yun finished speaking, Wan''er looked at Ling Yun in a daze, and was dumbfounded. There are many people who know her name, but these people are very clear about her body ¡­


    Of course she valued it more, there had never been someone like Ling Yun who could determine the meaning of her name. Under Ling Yun''s extraordinary allure, the more Wan''er saw, the more Ling Yun looked at him ¡­


    More and more beautiful ¡­


    Wan''er''s face reddened, and naturally snuggled up to Ling Yun. It was as if Ling Yun had already become her lover, and her man!


    Right now, she was no longer a host, but a woman who had been completely subdued by Lingyun. No matter whether physically or mentally, at this time, she was at this very moment ¡­


    It was when this woman was at her most defenseless.


    No matter what Ling Yun said, he could be considered to have some experience, so how could he not see through the situation of the Wan''er?


    So, Ling Yun caressed her for a while, and asked carelessly: "Just now, those women asked me to tell them about my glorious history, how are you going to reply?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Hearing this, Wan''er immediately raised his head, his eyes revealing a terrified look, "You better not say anything! No one was allowed to ask! at any time


    You can''t say it! "


    Ling Yun acted as if he did not understand, and asked: "What did you say?"


    Wan''er said, "It''s that kind of ugly thing that happened to me! "The most shameful, the most shameful and the most private thing about me!"


    Ling Yun was a little curious, "Why? In Heaven''s Edge, wasn''t it equivalent to letting everyone take care of their own shameful matters, and realize their own freedom? Moreover ¡­


    You seem to have said it too! "


    Wan''er sighed: "You''re a newcomer, how would you know how powerful you are?! Since I''m the host here, I naturally have to reconcile the atmosphere. Actually, what I said was all fake ¡­


    I don''t even have an uncle, how can I do that kind of thing with an uncle? Actually, I didn''t have a boyfriend for the first time until I was nineteen. The reason I did that


    The purpose of this plan was to lure others into telling the truth! Fortunately, the things you said in the Heaven''s Edge aren''t too excessive, otherwise, it would be bad!


    "


    Ling Yun frowned and asked: "Is it bad? "What do you mean?"


    The Wan''er said, "Because once the things that you have just said are explosive and shocking enough, and after their investigations, it has been proven to be true and reliable, then ¡­


    It could possibly be written down on the Hades'' Account. Once he got on the Hades'' Account, it would be troublesome! Because this way, you will be under their control for the rest of your life! You also


    Young, you must not be in their hands! "


    "Hades'' Account?!" This was the first time Ling Yun had heard of this term, and could not help but ask: "What is a Hades'' Account?"


    Wan''er had already been completely submissive to Ling Yun. In her heart, Ling Yun was already her man, so naturally, she was willing to say anything and she didn''t even need to ask.


    For Ling Yun''s sake, she would also say it herself.


    Therefore, the Wan''er explained: "Hades'' Account, to put it bluntly, is a person''s dirty record! A person, no matter how high his achievement, should be in his life


    It was possible for anyone to do something that was unknown, unbeknownst to the world or didn''t want to be known to the world. And in particular, some successful people, in the process of their success,


    There were even more things to do.


    Some of these things were extremely lethal. If they were to be leaked out, it would be a huge blow to the man. This kind of blow can be used


    It could target his position, wealth, reputation, and other aspects. If it was serious to a certain extent, it could even send him to jail until his death!


    What''s more, not only him, but also many of the people involved could cause irreparable harm. So once these things are in the hands of someone else,


    For example, if a snake is held at seven inches, it will not be able to resist no matter what. "


    "The Celestial Body Society has a special record, which specifically records these shameful things of others. This record is known as the Hades'' Account! Above the Hades'' Account.


    Everyone is famous, and every single one of them is under his control, unable to resist! "


    Lingyun could not help but take in a breath of cold air. This kind of thing was life-threatening. Using this method to control others was indeed an excellent method.


    "But ¡­" Lingyun was confused again, "How do they collect these things? Could it be that they were relying on the Heaven''s Edge?


    Something? If someone intentionally lied and created a sensational story to attract attention, wouldn''t the so-called Hades'' Account do the same to them?!


    Is it useless? "


    The Wan''er said: "You don''t know about this, Heaven''s Edge is just a method to gather this kind of information. It can''t even be considered the most important method.


    The main purpose of Sea Edge Pavilion was to cause newbies to lose their vigilance. They believed that this was a place without any cover, allowing them to enter a larger trap. The kind you''re talking about


    It was not as if the act of grandstanding had never happened before, rather, it often happened as well. However, the people from Celestial Body Society were not idiots, as they had all the information that they thought might be useful ¡­


    They will carry out investigations and only record it on the Hades'' Account when they think it is reliable, so the credibility of the Hades'' Account is extremely high! "


    "Wait a moment!" Ling Yun interrupted: "What did you say just now? Someone from the Celestial Body Society? would the people from Celestial Body Society conduct an investigation? "Don''t tell me we''re not the heavens?!"


    People who understand? Why are you still talking about people from the Celestial Body Society? Shall we investigate ourselves? "What''s going on?"


    Wan''er sighed: "Sigh! It seems that you really don''t know anything! Do you remember if I was hosting the Heaven''s Edge or the celestial performance


    What did I call you at that time? "


    Ling Yun thought for a while, "Honorable guest?!" Guests?! "


    Wan''er nodded his head, "That''s right, you are only considered guests of Celestial Body Society. To put it nicely, you are all honored guests.

 C112

    "Why?!" Ling Yun asked.


    Wan''er said, "Let me tell you the truth! The ''Celestial Body Society'' I''m talking about is completely different from the ''Celestial Body Society'' that you all understand.


    "In fact, it''s the most important part of an extremely huge organization. This organization is called ''One with the Way''!"


    "One Path?!"


    "That''s right, it''s a consistent path!" The Wan''er explained: "It is an organization with a long history. A long time ago, it was a religious organization to cheat people of their wealth.


    Color is the main purpose. At that time, it was declared that their higher echelons were all given bodies by the heavens, so they were ''celestial bodies'', and those that could cross with ''celestial bodies'' were all given bodies by the heavens.


    Women could go to heaven. It is used as a means of deceiving women believers to have certain relationships with them, to satisfy a certain desire of theirs. So in this organization


    Inside the inner section, the small circle of upper echelons was called ''Celestial Body Society''. To put it bluntly, ''Celestial Body Society'' was in fact a privileged class of people who had complete access to it.


    Later on, although this method was no longer used, the name ''Celestial Body Society'' was still retained and continued to this day. So far, the idea of a coherent path


    It''s changed a lot, and although they don''t take the religious way of deceit anymore, they start with bad love, so it''s gradually coming into being


    This'' Celestial Body Society ''that you all are familiar with. Here, ''Celestial Body Society'' became synonymous with a naked assembly. and the ''celestial body'' becomes what you understand


    He had lost his body. Actually, there was a huge difference between the two. The ''Celestial Body Society'' you all know is just a simple love party. and what I call ''the sky


    Experience ''is a completely different story! "


    "So it''s like that!" Ling Yun seemed to have suddenly realized something and nodded.


    The Wan''er continued to speak, "Almost everyone who has become a guest of Celestial Body Society is famous in the Hades'' Account. These things that are in the hands of others are equivalent.


    Someone held onto your lifeline and said that you are all hostages, so what''s wrong with that? "


    Ling Yun nodded, expressing his agreement. Then, he asked, "Since Heaven''s Edge is not the most important method of collecting information, then, how is Celestial Body Society to collect information?


    What about so many things that are absolutely private? "


    Wan''er let out a faint sigh, "Sigh, this is relying on everyone''s self-interest and dark thoughts! It is well-deserved for these people to be under the control of others! "


    Ling Yun did not understand, "What do you mean?"


    The Wan''er said softly, "When a person''s top secret information is obtained by others, if that person can''t let others get rid of this matter, then they will be the one to get rid of it the most.


    His biggest wish was that everyone else would be like him and be able to obtain such top secret information! to achieve some sort of psychological balance. So he''s going to help that one master


    People with top secret information would go together to get top secret information from others. This was the logic of being the accomplice of a tiger. Over time, his Celestial Body Society was mastered to a greater extent ¡­


    The more guests have their top secret information, the more fully under control they would have! "


    Lingyun also couldn''t help but sigh. Sometimes people are really shameful! He could even do such a thing that would be disadvantageous to others!


    Ling Yun caressed the messy hair on Wan''er''s forehead and asked softly: "Then how exactly did they do it?"


    Wan''er placed Ling Yun on his own face and asked: "Do you know what the most secretive and secretive place in this world is?"


    Ling Yun did not know, "Where?"


    Wan-Er said, "In bed! The bed was the most secretive place! Once the two of them had a relationship, there would be no more secrets between them! What words


    and it could all come out. "


    He had to admit that what Wan''er said made sense. Not to mention in the distance, wasn''t the current her the same as well? She and Lingyun were currently in bed, and she ¡­


    Now he had told Ling Yun everything! This kind of thing was the same for both men and women!


    The Wan''er continued, "When you''re alone in bed, there are no secrets. Those women were going to take turns to give you a kick in the ass


    and coax you to say the most shameful thing about yourself. "


    Lingyun could not help but take in a breath of cold air. If he was an ordinary man, it was very likely that those women would have gotten their way. Imagine, a Wan''er with such a rich experience ¡­


    Rich women couldn''t keep secrets in bed, and men were usually lecherous. How could any man do that? This is what it means to be a hero and be a beauty when you are sad


    Got it.


    Even Lingyun had to admit that, to be fair, those women were not bad. With so many beautiful women accompanying a man, under normal circumstances, he was afraid ¡­


    He was afraid that even if this man thought he shouldn''t say anything, he would at least reveal everything under those circumstances!


    Ling Yun asked: "Then what benefits do they have to do this?"


    The Wan''er said, "On one hand, it''s because of that dark mentality of theirs, but on the other hand, there are benefits. For example, if they could have


    If you add a new name to the king''s account, it is highly likely that you will receive an even higher level assistance! "


    Lingyun did not understand, "Higher level aid?! "What do you mean?"


    Wan''er explained: "It means that I can enjoy higher level men and women! The men and women who were happy with this method were all looking for a novelty stimulus, using it as a method of doing so ¡­


    "Rewards are naturally the best for those who do not lack money!"


    Lingyun thought of a few clues, but still did not understand. He asked: "What is a higher level man or woman?"


    The Wan''er replied, "It''s exactly the kind that''s relatively hard to obtain in normal times. Even with the status of those guests, their positions still won''t be that high ¡­


    People who are easy to get. For example, acting! This is the case. You should know, right? "


    Ling Yun nodded.


    The Wan''er said: "That is high-level assistance! The more famous a person was, the higher their rank and the more contribution they would make. Their Celestial Body Society would then arrange for their relationship with the higher ranked people ¡­


    Those people! Amongst these people, there are even some who are well-known by their families. "


    Ling Yun could not help but ask: "Then what kind of ability does Celestial Body Society have to make those pain? Could it be that those so-called celebrities also had members in Celestial Body Society? However ¡­


    But today, I haven''t seen any so-called celebrities! "


    Wan''er said: "You''re half right! Not exactly! But there were also some who had Celestial Body Society s. The reason you haven''t seen those so-called stars today is because


    This was because normally, celebrities with a bit of fame would be protected by Celestial Body Society as an important resource, so they wouldn''t participate in this kind of public event. If he


    If you want to participate, you''ll have to do so on a small scale, with high standards. "


    Ling Yun then asked: "Could it be that the Hades'' Account also has those people''s names?"


    The Wan''er nodded: "Not only that, there are many people who are willing to pay the price to win their favor with Celestial Body Society. How can they not obey the arrangements of Celestial Body Society?


    There were a lot of people, especially women, they had a pure and gorgeous appearance, but they were actually high-class girls that had been groomed. It will be provided with services to the Celestial Body Society at any time! "


    Whether this information could shock the world! Lingyun did not know, but he himself was shocked!


    Then, Lingyun remembered something, and asked: "Then why is this called assistance?"

 C113

    Wan''er laughed: It''s just a word game, it''s not a good idea to call it chuang, right? In fact, calling it assistance was also very reasonable. Members providing it to the Celestial Body Society ¡­


    The top secret information of others could be considered to have helped Celestial Body Society, and Celestial Body Society had also helped them to obtain those people to satisfy the needs of their bodies.


    What about help? Both sides must have helped each other to help! "


    Lingyun could not help but laugh, "So that''s what you mean!"


    Wan''er said: "Actually, this term wasn''t invented by Celestial Body Society. Did you know that there is a type of communication called aid communication in a certain country?"


    "Assisting in social interaction?!" Lingyun nodded. Speaking of this, Lingyun really did know. I''m afraid not many comrades who like to see A.


    This one.


    "Yes!" The Wan''er said, "It''s just a man and a girl dating. Men provide money, but girls provide their bodies to help each other.


    Take what each needs, this is the social assistance! This aid from Celestial Body Society can also be considered to have borrowed from this idea! "


    Ling Yun could not help but sigh: "If that''s the case, then these debts are indeed fatal! Even those celebrities who seem to have limitless fame can be controlled! "


    Wan''er said, "So, once these things are under their control, and the Hades'' Account is listed on the list, this person will only be able to put his life on the line and plan on the line to die.


    If he broke it, then he would be controlled for the rest of his life. Furthermore, even if there was no Hades'' Account s, such a thing like a chaotic party was something that the world could not tolerate. If you became a Celestial Body Society expert, it would be ¡­


    Aren''t the guests participating in this chaotic party a blemish?


    Therefore, no one could be unruly when they were in control of such a deadly thing. In this way, among the guests, not a single one of them dared to easily betray the Celestial Body Society.


    He didn''t dare to betray her, and he had to protect this secret with all his might. Thus, this secret was kept a secret from outsiders. If one wasn''t an insider, they wouldn''t even know how they had been exposed ¡­


    Connected. As for the people inside, because they had leaked the news to each other, they also grasped quite a few private matters. Once they betrayed each other, not only would the Celestial Body Society itself be the same, it would also be ¡­


    The guests of Celestial Body Society will also not let him off, and so he became everyone''s public enemy, and normally, there will not be a good ending! "


    Ling Yun nodded in agreement.


    The Wan''er continued, "Moreover, what is even more frightening is that the energy of the Celestial Body Society is far more than just this. It''s not just the stars that are in control, it''s a lot of officials,


    Even a high-ranking official. You can often hear that a high official is in the net again, that a high official is dealing with money, and so on. In fact, the so-called high officials who were caught,


    A considerable portion of the guests were actually guests with Celestial Body Society in the first place. They were only punished because they did not abide by the rules and had done things that were detrimental to their Celestial Body Society. Otherwise, who could be right


    How well did they know about the stolen goods? Since ancient times, officials had always protected each other. If it wasn''t for someone exposing the truth, who would have dared to touch those powerful officials? And the ones that are always there


    The dirty stories of celebrities whose names had been exposed in the media were mostly because of this celebrity''s failure to follow the rules. "It seems like some accidental revelations are inevitable."


    it''s because they don''t abide by the rules, or they work together to do things that are detrimental to the Celestial Body Society. "


    Lingyun smiled bitterly, the situation seemed to be more complicated than he thought!


    Ling Yun could not help but think of what Tian Han had once said: There are many things that are not as simple as they seem!


    Now it seemed that what he said made a lot of sense!


    Ling Yun asked: "But if that''s the case, wouldn''t guests from Celestial Body Society become puppets that others can control? "If someone wants you to do something, you have to do it. If someone else wants you to do it, you have to do it."


    If you go east, you will not be able to go west. In that case, won''t you have no freedom at all? If that be the case, they are not afraid of arousing the displeasure of the guests


    And incite the guests to band together and resist? "


    The Wan''er said, "Although this is the case, the reality is different!"


    "Oh?" Ling Yun looked at her.


    Wan''er changed his position, placing his head on Ling Yun''s arm, "Celestial Body Society declared that the purpose of this action is only for the benefit of everyone, and to demand great things from you!"


    The family kept it a secret. Furthermore, as far as I know, Celestial Body Society has also never requested anything from the guests, so even if they were controlled, no one felt it ¡­


    They felt that they were under some kind of threat, or that it was inconvenient for them to do so, and they even felt at ease because of the Hades'' Account. "


    It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s not time yet. If one day they want you to do something big, even if you want to, it''s not yet time yet ¡­


    He couldn''t let it go!


    The Wan''er continued, "Also, the Celestial Body Society will frequently hold events, such as gatherings, to increase the relationship between the members.


    Not only did it not arouse any displeasure, on the contrary, within the inner regions, the recognition of Celestial Body Society was rather high. So much so that those who request to join Celestial Body Society have to pay for it


    A high fee! "Not just any person who wants to enter will have the ability to do so!"


    Contributions? Why haven''t I heard of it? Lingyun was stunned, but he quickly thought it through! With Ikegami Jingzi''s ability, even if the fees were rather high, it would still be quite high for her


    It''s a piece of cake! Naturally, she would not tell him about this either!


    "Looks like it really can''t be told no matter who asks. "If you don''t know how powerful he is, you''re probably in for it." Ling Yun kissed Wan''er again, good.


    As if suddenly remembering something, he asked with concern: "Sigh, can you be considered to have betrayed the Celestial Body Society by telling me all these now? Will they harm you? "


    Wan''er seemed to be rather happy upon hearing this. He returned a kiss to Ling Yun and stroked Ling Yun''s face with his hand as he laughed tenderly, "I never thought that you would be so concerned about me. It seems that it''s true.


    I didn''t misjudge you. Rest assured, this is my room and no one else has heard our words. Furthermore, these matters are not any secret within. Sooner or later, you will ¡­


    I know. I just told you the matter before you mounted the Hades'' Account. You just have to be careful and don''t let yourself become famous too. This matter


    As long as we don''t say anything, who will know? "


    Ling Yun laughed: "Yeah, if we don''t tell others, who will know?" He put his forehead against hers and shook to kiss her lips.


    Wan''er smiled charmingly as he dodged, but he still welcomed them when he wanted to refuse. Not long later, the two of them became one again, and started kissing ¡­


    After a while, Ling Yun let go of Wan''er.


    Ling Yun seemed to suddenly remember something and asked: "Eh? Right, do you know a person called Xu Xinxiong? "


    Wan''er was a little surprised, "Eh? Xu Xinxiong?! I know him! Why do you know him? " And then she seemed to remember something, "Oh, yes, yours


    ''s public identity was actually the chairman of Datong Casting Group. It is not strange for you to know him! "


    Why was it that when Ling Yun heard the word "girlfriend" from the Wan''er, his tone became a little sour! However, at this time, he didn''t have the time to care about this. Because Wan''er''s


    With just one sentence, it had attracted Ling Yun''s interest.


    When Wan''er said "Xu Xinxiong''s open identity" earlier, did that mean she knew something else? For example, what was Xu Xinxiong''s secret identity?


    "Is that so?"


    So Ling Yun asked: "What do you mean by saying that Xu Xinxiong''s public identity is that of Datong Casting Group''s chairman? Could it be that other than having this identity,


    What other identity do you have? "


    The Wan''er replied: "Actually, I don''t know much about this matter. Xu Xinxiong is a very complicated person, his background seems to be very deep, making people unable to understand him."


    Ling Yun continued to pressure her, "Then is Xu Xinxiong a guest at Celestial Body Society?"


    Wan''er laughed, "How could he be a guest at Celestial Body Society? It''s more accurate to say that he''s the boss of Celestial Body Society! "


    Ling Yun''s hand paused for a moment, and he threw Wan''er a questioning look. "What''s going on?"


    The Wan''er gave him a sweet smile, "You have to know, Celestial Body Society is equivalent to the leadership of a path. To lead an organization as large as the path of a path, naturally, there is a need.


    He needed a lot of money, or he wouldn''t last a day. It would be far from enough to rely solely on the pitiful contributions of the guests. Nothing else


    Putting aside the cost of buying this luxury cruise, just the cost of maintaining it for a year was already enough ¡­


    It was more than the sum of the contributions of all the guests who came to the meeting today. Thus, it was said that if one wanted to survive, one had to find a patron. And Xu Xinxiong can


    He was the main sponsor of the underworld! Didn''t the boss just give them money? What''s wrong with calling him the boss? "


    "Oh, I see!" Ling Yun rubbed his nose, "So what does Xu Xinxiong do that have any benefits to him?"


    This time, Wan''er did not know what to say, "About this ¡­ "I don''t know. We are all low-level personnel. We will do whatever the higher-ups ask us to do."


    The things we know are things we know about each other when we speak in private. As for what Xu Xinxiong''s motive for doing this is, he will not tell us.


    Got it. I only know that every time the Hades'' Account updates something, a copy will be handed over to Xu Xinxiong. As for what Xu Xinxiong is going to do with it ¡­ However, you do not know! "


    "Give a copy to Xu Xinxiong?" Ling Yun''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, and he asked: "Then, what records do Hades'' Account usually rely on? Electronic equipment or ¡­


    "What else?"


    Wan''er tenderly said: "It''s not an electronic device! In their eyes, Hades'' Account were too important, and electronic equipment was too easy to copy, so it was not safe.


    paper medium for recording. The copy that was given to Xu Xinxiong was also handwritten. "


    Lingyun could not help but secretly nod his head, he approved of this method. ''Nowadays, information technology is so advanced that I can''t guarantee that it will leak out without knowing what''s going on! ''


    In fact, the more advanced information technology is, the easier it is to leak secrets, and the less secure it is. And it''s not the same on paper, unless someone has the ability to steal it, no


    It was impossible to know what was inside.


    It seemed like higher education was important, but many things still depended on tradition. After all, the things left behind after many years were unique to them ¡­ ¡­


    of value.


    "So this means that there are a total of two sets of Hades'' Account. One is in the Celestial Body Society, and the other is in Xu Xinxiong''s hands. Is that right?"

 C114

    After a while, Ling Yun let go of Wan''er.


    Ling Yun seemed to suddenly remember something and asked: "Eh? Right, do you know a person called Xu Xinxiong? "


    Wan''er was a little surprised, "Eh? Xu Xinxiong?! I know him! Why do you know him? " And then she seemed to remember something, "Oh, yes, yours


    ''s public identity was actually the chairman of Datong Casting Group. It is not strange for you to know him! "


    Why was it that when Ling Yun heard the word "girlfriend" from the Wan''er, his tone became a little sour! However, at this time, he didn''t have the time to care about this. Because Wan''er''s


    With just one sentence, it had attracted Ling Yun''s interest.


    When Wan''er said "Xu Xinxiong''s open identity" earlier, did that mean she knew something else? For example, what was Xu Xinxiong''s secret identity?


    "Is that so?"


    So Ling Yun asked: "What do you mean by saying that Xu Xinxiong''s public identity is that of Datong Casting Group''s chairman? Could it be that other than having this identity,


    What other identity do you have? "


    The Wan''er replied: "Actually, I don''t know much about this matter. Xu Xinxiong is a very complicated person, his background seems to be very deep, making people unable to understand him."


    Ling Yun continued to stroke her, "Then is Xu Xinxiong a guest at Celestial Body Society?"


    Wan''er laughed, "How could he be a guest at Celestial Body Society? It''s more accurate to say that he''s the boss of Celestial Body Society! "


    Ling Yun''s hand paused for a moment, and he threw Wan''er a questioning look. "What''s going on?"


    The Wan''er gave him a sweet smile, "You have to know, Celestial Body Society is equivalent to the leadership of a path. To lead an organization as large as the path of a path, naturally, there is a need.


    He needed a lot of money, or he wouldn''t last a day. It would be far from enough to rely solely on the pitiful contributions of the guests.


    Putting everything else aside, just this luxurious cruise alone is a well-established industry. Putting aside the cost of buying this ferry, just its annual maintenance alone ¡­


    The cost had already exceeded the sum of the yearly contributions of all the guests who came to attend the gathering today.


    Thus, it was said that if one wanted to survive, one had to find a patron. And Xu Xinxiong was one of the main contributors! Didn''t the boss just give them money?


    What''s wrong with calling him the boss? "


    "Oh, I see!" Ling Yun rubbed his nose, "So what does Xu Xinxiong do that have any benefits to him?"


    This time, Wan''er did not know what to say, "About this ¡­ "I don''t know. We are all low-level personnel. We will do whatever the higher-ups ask us to do."


    The things we know are things we know about each other when we speak in private. As for what Xu Xinxiong''s motive for doing this is, he will not tell us.


    Got it. I only know that every time the Hades'' Account updates something, a copy will be handed over to Xu Xinxiong. As for what Xu Xinxiong is going to do with it ¡­ However, you do not know! "


    "Give a copy to Xu Xinxiong?" Ling Yun''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, and he asked: "Then, what records do Hades'' Account usually rely on? Electronic equipment or ¡­


    "What else?"


    Wan''er tenderly said: "It''s not an electronic device! In their eyes, Hades'' Account were too important, and electronic equipment was too easy to copy, so it was not safe.


    paper medium for recording. The copy that was given to Xu Xinxiong was also handwritten. "


    Lingyun could not help but secretly nod his head, he approved of this method. ''Nowadays, information technology is so advanced that I can''t guarantee that it will leak out without knowing what''s going on! ''


    In fact, the more advanced information technology is, the easier it is to leak secrets, and the less secure it is. And it''s not the same on paper, unless someone has the ability to steal it, no


    It was impossible to know what was inside.


    It seemed like higher education was important, but many things still depended on tradition. After all, the things left behind after many years were unique to them ¡­ ¡­


    of value.


    "So this means that there are a total of two sets of Hades'' Account. One is in the Celestial Body Society, and the other is in Xu Xinxiong''s hands. Is that right?"


    The Wan''er nodded, "Yes, that''s it!"


    Ling Yun then asked: "Oh, right, just like you said just now, there are some artistes and officials as well, so there should be quite a few members in Celestial Body Society.


    He did? Today, only a small portion of them have come, right? "


    Wan''er nodded and laughed: "En! Of course! However, they would not gather all of their members at each gathering ¡­


    "It''s possible that today''s group of guests will meet, and tomorrow''s group of guests will meet, and the guests of this group and the group of guests of that group will be at each other''s throats."


    "In exchange, we will ensure that the novelty between us does not lead to aesthetic fatigue!"


    Lingyun acted as if he had just thought of something, "Why do I feel that the people attending today''s gathering are mostly the upper echelons of the forging or related industries?


    Manager, is that right? "


    Wan''er said, "Yes! Because this gathering was organized by Jing Gang, the boss of the company that Jing Gang built, most of the people present were from the industry. "


    Ling Yun asked: "Then are there any other industries in the Celestial Body Society?"


    Wan''er laughed: "Of course there is. For example, the person from the show industry that I told you about earlier, a government official!" Speaking till here, Wan''er seemed to have thought of something and said ¡­


    Oh? But to be honest, most of the members of Celestial Body Society seemed to really be people from the Foundry Industry or related industries! people in other industries


    "It''s not that there are none, but their numbers are not even comparable to the casting industry!"


    "Understood," Lingyun nodded to himself. It seemed that some things had already been figured out.


    Up till here, Ling Yun finally understood that the main way Tanaka Nobuo and the rest used to control the Foundry Industry was through the Celestial Body Society, and the most important part was that ¡­


    It was the Hades'' Account. As long as the controlled personnel did not do anything to harm them, they would become distinguished guests. This would allow them to enjoy the benefits that ordinary people could not enjoy ¡­


    And if they did something that was detrimental to their interests, they would be traitors, and they would be dealt a considerable blow, which might even be fatal.

 C115

    Tanaka Nobuo used his Hades'' Account to threaten the smiths in the forging industry to follow his orders, but he did not force them to do anything, and those executives first gave in to Tanaka Nobuo''s yin aura, and then, they did not get tired of the things that happened.


    No wonder Tanaka Nobuo could boast that he had already directly or indirectly controlled more than a hundred large enterprises. It was indeed possible to use this method!


    If what Tanaka Nobuo said was true, then Tian Han should have already been controlled. Then, what did Tanaka Nobuo rely on to control Tian Han?


    Ling Yun thought about it, I think it''s a Hades'' Account too!


    If it was really the Hades'' Account, then what was Tian Han''s fatal secret? What kind of privacy could make him ignore such a huge interest and submit to a Japanese?


    Ling Yun used his fingers to lightly tease the tip of Wan''er''s nose, "Then what kind of people would usually be able to see Hades'' Account?"


    Wan''er wrinkled his nose, gave him a charming smile, and then placed his hand on his chest. After thinking for a while, he said, "Other than the few people at the top of Celestial Body Society, the only people who are in charge of collecting, recording, and keeping these things are the sisters! An average person might have spread it by word of mouth, but even if they knew some of the details, they wouldn''t go through them in such detail. Moreover, some people intentionally said some sensational things out of the desire to attract attention. However, everything recorded in the Hades'' Account had gone through investigation and obtaining evidence. All of them were able to guarantee that it was absolutely true, otherwise the Hades'' Account would no longer have any use! "


    Ling Yun continued to stroke her chest, and with a thought, other than the people at the top of the Celestial Body Society, how many others could actually see such a thing? He must be the one who wrote it!


    But how? Sisters?!


    Looks like, the ones responsible for collecting, recording and keeping this book of Hades'' Account must be some girls?!


    Lingyun could not help but smile. If it was a girl, then he would not be afraid. As long as it was a girl, Lingyun had the confidence to take care of them. As long as Lingyun wanted to do it, no girl could escape his clutches!


    But the question was, which girls were the authors? Since these girls were responsible for such important matters, they must have been heavily protected, and their freedom of movement must have been restricted to some extent. So how could he get to know and get close to these girls?


    Lingyun lowered his head to look at the person in his arms. Perhaps, he would have to use this person again!


    Just at this time, Wan''er raised his nose and laughed: "What are you thinking about? Was he smiling so dubiously? It must not be anything good! "


    It was only then that Ling Yun realized that he had actually put a smile on his face, but it was actually seen by the Wan''er.


    A man and a woman were lying on the same bed. The man was smiling, and his smile was very ambiguous. As long as he wasn''t an idiot, everyone would think of one thing!


    So not only did Lingyun not stop smiling, but his smile became even more ambiguous. Not only was it ambiguous, it was even more eerie!


    The single bed was small.


    There were two people squeezed together on the single bed.


    Two adults!


    Two normal adults!


    As a result, Wan''er''s body could only stick closely to Ling Yun. As a result, she was naturally the first one to know what changes had occurred to Ling Yun''s body.


    Now, Wan''er could clearly feel that a certain part of Ling Yun''s body had grown larger once again ¡­


    A change in a man''s body usually only meant one thing!


    Besides, now that the two of them were lying together in this position, the intention to do this was even more obvious.


    Ling Yun laughed: "Who said I haven''t thought of anything? "I just thought it was a good thing!"


    Just a moment ago, Ling Yun had talked so much with her, yet his hands had not been idle. They had been caressing and stroking Wan''er''s chest the entire time, which had given her quite a bit of satisfaction. Otherwise, the Wan''er would not have been so patient to chat with him.


    Now that he was asking her to do something, he had to satisfy her a little. "Then it will work.


    Thus, Ling Yun''s hands gradually moved down from Wan''er''s chest, passing through her flat stomach, and once again infiltrated into her dense forest ¡­


    But on his face, there was an expression of indifference, even a look of righteousness, as if what he had done was a matter of course.


    Wan''er''s delicate breathing gradually became hurried, and his face started to flush red. This was the sign of someone worrying and moving.


    Ling Yun began to kiss her lips, cheeks, ears, pink neck and other places. Wan''er then began to chant softly.


    After that, Ling Yun gently turned around and leaned on Wan''er, and Wan''er, who was worried about moving earlier, took the opportunity to separate his legs.


    The human cannon had already been prepared for a long time, its target was the unknown location deep in spring!


    Ling Yun gently pressed against his body, and suddenly exerted his strength ¡­


    Depth No Hair...


    Ruo Xue was silently standing there inside the Stamen Hall.


    She wore a long black robe that covered her exquisite and graceful figure, but it could not conceal her full bosom and the aura of youth.


    Her skin was white like snow, so her name was Ruo Xue. Under the contrast of the long black cloak, Ruo Xue''s skin was simply as white as if it was transparent.


    Her appearance was also very beautiful, as beautiful as a lily that had just bloomed.


    At her age, she should be the age to properly enjoy a relationship. Unfortunately, Ruo Xue was unable to do so.


    Right now, she could only stay in the Stamen Hall by herself. Her beautiful face carried an obvious melancholy that was incompatible with her age.


    Ruo Xue was currently going through an ordeal, an especially painful ordeal for her.


    No young girl who was in love with someone could remain calm after seeing such a thrilling scene, or even after personally experiencing such a scene.


    Ruo Xue naturally could not either. If someone were to take a closer look at Ruo Xue at this time, they would realize that she was one of the few black-robed girls who had appeared in the competition before.


    However, at that time, they were all wearing the same clothes, and the focus on the stage was the two newbies. They were all just a foil, so no one paid attention to her.


    No one would have thought that the Celestial Phenomenon performance would be a miraculous thrill to the young ladies who were in love with it, even as it would strongly impact the audience''s eyesight and drive them to desire.


    After the celestial performance, the audience could look for a partner they liked to have fun with. Who could these girls look for? Which of the guests who came here would waste their energy on them?


    Thus, she could only pity herself when people left!


    Ruo Xue stood up gently and slowly lifted her black robe.


    Without exception, there was nothing under her robe.


    Once the long robe was removed, Ruo Xue''s swaying and graceful figure was exposed to the light, like a springtime bud in the middle of spring. Unfortunately, no one appreciated it. This was because she was the only person left in the empty hall.


    Ruo Xue sighed, she lowered her head, and admired his own body, what a beautiful body! Unfortunately for them, the men weren''t lucky enough to enjoy it.


    Ruo Xue looked down on those male guests at the gathering. After that, she gently raised her hand and stroked her plump, soft jade as she let out a soft, incomparably flirtatious "Mmm ¡ª!"


    The soft jade changed shape in her hand, revealing another kind of seductive, criminal enchantment. Meanwhile, her other hand kept moving downward, reaching out for her most secret place ¡­


    A young girl''s nightingale like spring cry resounded within the Stamen Hall ¡­


    Ruo Xue closed her eyes, intoxicated with the stimulation brought about by her own finger.


    This was not the first time she had done this. Every time she was provoked, Ruo Xue felt that she was filled with an uncontrollable desire that she was unable to extricate herself from.


    But unfortunately, Ruo Xue was only a lowly person. If no guests came to look for her, then according to the rules, she could not take the initiative to invite guests. In fact, there had been very few guests since she had arrived, or rather ¡ª none at all! She also knew that it wasn''t only her, almost all the girls here were the same, and they rarely got any male rain or dew. It wasn''t because they weren''t beautiful enough, but because they were less tempting when compared to those women with special social status and good looks.


    Thus, she could only use this method to comfort herself.


    When Ling Yun walked in, he just happened to see such a gorgeous and moving scene ¡­

 C116

    "The Hades'' Account is currently on this Blue Princess ship. Wherever the Celestial Body Society meets, the Hades'' Account will be. There were a total of three people in charge of managing the Hades'' Account. The three of them were in charge of a safe. This safe has three doors. Each of the three held a key to a door. So to open the safe, you had to have three keys. Ruo Xue was the first to do so. Her memory is very good, well-informed, memorable, and did not forget anything. That''s why she was responsible for collecting and organizing everything. "


    This was the message Wan''er gave Ling Yun.


    "If you want to see the Hades'' Account, then you must first take care of Ruo Xue. If you want to take care of Ruo Xue, then you must go to the Stamen Hall first. I can guarantee that Ruo Xue is at that place right now! "


    This was Wan''er''s first warning to Ling Yun.


    Ling Yun was someone who could be persuaded by others.


    So he went to the Stamen Hall and got rid of seven women on the way.


    Ruo Xue was indeed in the Stamen Hall.


    "At this time, if you were to go to Stamen Hall and Ruo Xue happens to be there, she would most likely be comforting herself!"


    This was Wan''er''s first judgement.


    As expected, Ling Yun walked into the Stamen Hall and saw Ruo Xue.


    "Ruo Xue is a little girl who has just learned how to behave, but not that often. Because she has suffered from the injuries of a man, she has a slight resistance towards men, but it is only a slight resistance. Her outer layer is as soft as snow, and as long as a man is brave enough, it is easy to enter into her heart."


    If she''s really like that when you walked in there, then, you don''t need to say anything, and directly going up to her is a good thing. As long as you''re strong enough to deal with her, strong enough to give her the greatest satisfaction, then I believe that she''ll definitely do anything for you, and she''ll definitely submit to the man who took care of her body! "


    This was the first idea Wan''er gave Ling Yun.


    Lingyun thought that this was a pretty good idea.


    Ruo Xue did not notice that someone had already arrived! Her movements were much more intense and wild than before. Her voice was much louder and her speed was much faster as well. Right now, she didn''t look like a well-behaved young girl, but more like a delicate child that couldn''t be reached even if she wanted to caress him! She was also like a wild cat in love, yet she could not find a target to vent her feelings on!


    When Ling Yun''s hand landed on Ruo Xue''s body, Ruo Xue''s entire body suddenly trembled, the intoxicated and enchanting feeling suddenly disappeared, the feeling in her entire body suddenly disappeared, and was replaced with panic and helplessness. Her tightly shut eyes flew open as she watched in horror.


    Anyone who was suddenly discovered doing such a thing would feel flustered. What''s more, was there a Ruo Xue making her blush for the first time since she could not bear to look back?


    The first time she lost to someone else, during that man''s wild movements, Ruo Xue found out for the first time that there was actually such a wonderful thing in the world. People say that the first time a girl was shy, reserved, and accompanied by slight pain. Very few girls even experienced orgasm during their first time. But after Ruo Xue experienced the initial pain, she quickly felt the taste. What kind of feeling was that? To think that it would cause such a commotion... Unable to stop...


    Thus, at that time, after that person completely possessed her, she, who still had some unsatisfied feelings, actually once again made a request to that person.


    However, what she received instead was a wave of contempt and mockery from the already satisfied man, as well as a shameless infamy.


    When a basin of cold water was suddenly poured over a person''s burning hot heart, everyone would feel a kind of hurt. It was an excruciating pain that pierced their hearts!


    From then on, she would no longer take the initiative to express her goodwill towards any man. Even if she had boundless desires in her heart, she would never take the initiative to ask for them.


    Because she was afraid, afraid of the man''s contempt, afraid of the mockery, afraid of the man saying she was shameless. She would rather solve her own problems than be mocked and scorned by a man. On the surface, she even acted as if she hated this sort of thing.


    However, even if she acted like she was on the surface, how could she suppress the true feelings in her heart?


    So in the dead of night, she could only find a way to comfort herself! She knew that once this matter was discovered, it would only bring her more contempt and ridicule. Therefore, when she did this kind of thing, she would definitely choose a place that no one would be able to see.


    But now, just as she was about to reach her peak, just as she was about to act recklessly, a man barged in. A man saw her doing it. How could she not panic? How could he not be terrified?


    Her eyes were filled with fear. She even imagined a mocking and sarcastic voice that was close to a storm coming at her ¡­


    However, the situation was completely different from what she imagined. In Ling Yun''s eyes, there was no hint of mockery or contempt. At least, Ruo Xue did not look at him.


    This person''s eyes were clear and transparent, as if he could see through a person''s heart. He also looked so pretty and charming, as if the Prince Charming he was looking forward to the most should be him, and the best lover he had always desired in his heart should be him.


    In front of him, no matter what embarrassing thing you do, it doesn''t matter. He will not laugh at you, he will take you for granted, he will even encourage you, he will take it for granted.


    Then, Ruo Xue noticed something else ¡ª this person was also not wearing any clothes.


    Just like him, he was also completely naked.


    What was he doing here?


    Could it be ¡­ He was actually here to look for me?


    The young girl''s mind was always charming. With this thought, Ruo Xue''s face reddened. Even when Lingyun saw her baby-like body doing such an embarrassing thing, she did not blush, but this thought occurred to her. She blushed.


    Ling Yun looked at her and did not speak.


    At this point in time, he didn''t need to speak.


    His actions explained everything.


    Ling Yun used her fingers to gently hold her chin, and looked at her eyes. After a few seconds, Ruo Xue was already so embarrassed that she closed his eyes, with a blush on her face.


    Then, she felt a pair of alluring male lips lightly touch hers ¡­


    His body was like a magnet, attracting her ¡­


    Ruo Xue knew what she should do now, so she wrapped around Ling Yun like a snake.


    Two fiery bodies rolled together ¡­


    A girl who had been lonely for too long was no less dangerous than a pile of dry firewood if she met an outstanding man. What''s more, was this girl frequently in contact with such things?


    Therefore, the Ruo Xue now was no longer snow, she was melted snow, melted snow that had already boiled...


    "Ruo Bing is a person who is cold on the outside but hot on the inside. She was no false color to any man. But I knew that in her heart she also wanted men. If you want to deal with Ruo Bing, you have to think of the same thing as dealing with me, dealing with her body first. Once her body is taken care of by you, then all of her body will be taken care of by you. No matter what you want her to do, she will agree. No matter what you do to her, she will obey! Because at that time, her entire heart will be yours! "


    In the short period of less than half an hour, Ruo Xue had already climbed to the peak of the realm three times.


    Ling Yun''s movements widened, and it was as if he wasn''t attacking her body, but her soul.


    If someone asks you which part of a woman''s body is closest to her heart, you must tell her that it is the place of origin. Through the birthplace, you can walk directly into a woman''s heart. Once you have settled her birthplace, you will have settled her heart.


    By the third time Ruo Xue came down from the mountain peak, her body and heart had already been completely settled by Ling Yun, and her entire person already belonged to Ling Yun.


    So she said these words to Ling Yun.


    "Ruo Bing is the second person. She wrote it very beautifully with a flylike hand and was rather talented, so she''s in charge of recording it. If you want to subdue Ruo Bing, then you must not go straight to the point like how you went against Ruo Xue. Because Ruo Bing would definitely not be as easy to deal with as Ruo Xue. The snow is soft, and can directly attack, but the ice is hard. If you were to directly hit a block of ice, then most likely, you will end up with a bleeding head on! "


    This was the second piece of advice Wan''er gave Ling Yun.


    "But Ruo Bing is a typical sultry type. On the surface, she doesn''t look fake towards any man, but she actually desires men more than anyone here. I have heard her call out lightly in her dreams many times in the past! She is only a ''Ruo Bing'', it isn''t really ice! "


    This was the second judgement Wan''er gave Ling Yun.


    "If you take care of Ruo Xue, then you must get Ruo Xue to help you take care of Ruo Bing. With Ruo Xue''s help, the situation will be completely different. If snow is water, and water is water, it can also melt ice. Although the ice is hard, it can slowly melt! "


    This was the second idea Wan''er gave Ling Yun.

 C117

    Ling Yun was very good at listening to the opinions of others. He was always good at listening to the opinions of others, and not only them, it was Ruo Xue''s as well.


    "Ruo Bing isn''t like me, she doesn''t know how to be a lieutenant. She always keeps this kind of thing in her heart and never lets it out! On the surface, she even seemed to hate this matter! She has the nickname ''Ice Beauty'' here. " Ruo Xue, who had been nourished by Ling Yun''s rain, was no longer "snow". She had turned into water, the spring water!


    Ruo Xue was currently in Ling Yun''s embrace like a cat. Her soft breasts had changed shape under the pressure from Ling Yun''s chest, and some sort of secretion was still flowing from below her. Her hair was already disheveled, and she looked like a decadent young lady.


    However, she was still giving Ling Yun the idea of selling out her sister. Ruo Xue, who had already submitted to Ling Yun, could and was willing to do anything for him.


    Lingyun said he liked talented girls, especially girls who pretended to be outstanding. Ruo Xue immediately thought of Ruo Bing.


    After that, Ruo Xue, who was looking for Ling Yun''s favor, pulled up the red line for him, just like a qualified person who connected the lines.


    Everyone is in the same boat, how can you be so embarrassed that I would do such a thing? Are you trying to make a joke out of me? When she thought about how Ruo Bing, who normally never liked men, would turn around and have fun under a man''s care, Ruo Xue felt especially excited.


    As a result, all the information regarding Ruo Bing, or at least, all the information that she knew, was continuously given to Ling Yun as an accusation.


    "Ruo Bing wasn''t like this in the first place. The reason she became like this was precisely because she was responsible for recording everything.


    What she wrote down was all one person, especially the ugliest thing about a man.


    When a person sees too many men''s ugly face, they will become disgusted with all men, that is why she is like a block of ice.


    The reason why I didn''t become like Ruo Bing was because I was responsible for collecting them. The collection process is also a curious process, so I can see a lot of other than ugly things, such as love! I can feel its process, understand its beauty, so I am not ice!


    The process of recording was a boring and boring process. When a person was bored for a long time, they would become numb for a long time. If it wasn''t ice in the first place, it would also turn into ice, so Ruo Bing wasn''t born like this.


    She was ice because she rarely, never really enjoyed the beauty of it.


    But because she has never enjoyed it before, that''s why she yearned for it. However, that yearning was deeply suppressed! "


    Lingyun stroked her hair, and used his other hand to pat her buttocks from time to time, quietly listening to what she said.


    Ruo Xue continued: "The most direct and effective way to get rid of Ruo Bing is to find a way to arouse her desire and awaken her desire. Once her desires were aroused, it would be much easier to deal with her.


    And the most direct and effective way to stir Ruo Bing''s desire was to let her hear the sounds and movements of this matter.


    Ruo Bing had never participated in, and was never even close to such celestial activities. She was only responsible for recording. Therefore, apart from the few times she had been taken care of in bed, she had almost no such experience. She has never heard the sounds of love from another person. She has never even heard the sounds of her own happiness, so she has no way of resisting such sounds and movements! "


    Ruo Xue felt that there was some kind of liquid secreting from below her body.


    Because according to her method, she would inevitably have to fight with Ling Yun again, and this man, especially something on his body, was truly too lovable!


    Ruo Bing''s face did not show any expression.


    She knew what was happening on the lower floors.


    But she was unperturbed. Her face was as calm as an ancient well. Such an expression should not have appeared on the face of a girl of her age. But that was the expression on Ruo Bing''s face.


    No one knew if her heart was as calm as her face.


    was dressed in white, unlike Ruo Xue''s black robes. Looking from afar, Ruo Bing''s clothes were fluttering, her hair was down, and she looked like a fairy under the moon. This kind of person, no matter how one looked at it, was a beauty, an absolute beauty. The title of "Ice Beauty" was not given in vain.


    Ruo Bing was writing, writing very seriously, as if there was nothing else in the world other than writing that could pique her interest.


    Her words were beautiful, full of spirituality, pleasing to the eyes, her words as beautiful as her own.


    Ruo Bing was very satisfied with her words, but there was one thing that made her very unhappy. It was not a pleasant thing to write about such beautiful words and record such filthy things.


    However, this was not something she could decide, so every time she finished writing something, she would find a place to write something, no matter what it was, as long as it wasn''t something disgusting.


    Just now, she had recorded the shameless actions of a man named He Jiahui. That hateful man, had actually done that kind of thing to her teacher, a beautiful teacher who held a whole new level of respect for her, it was simply ¡­


    Fortunately, this man was an ''unsuccessful attempt'', but compared to the others, he was much better!


    But even so, this He Jiahui fellow was not a good person.


    Sigh, one of them is this kind of trash, and the other is still this kind of trash. Don''t tell me there aren''t any good men left in this world?!


    So she was still indignant about Ruo Bing, and then, the indignant she found a place to write.


    She wrote a poem.


    What she wrote now was this: If love is long, how can it be in the morning and evening?


    After she finished writing, Ruo Bing could no longer continue writing.


    The poem was about the Cowherd and the Weaver.


    Long distance Altair, so bright, so bright, so beautiful. Cow weaver is happy, their hearts can think of each other, care for each other, and she?


    And who was the one who could make her fall in love? Cow weaver still had a chance to see her once a year, so who could she see?


    Ruo Bing faintly sighed, her slender hand placed on the poem she had just written, feeling dejected.


    After that, Ruo Bing unnaturally thought of what the cow and weaver girl would do if they met once a year.


    A love speech? To pour out the pain of lovesick?


    Of course, this was inevitable. But after that? Will they hug? Can you kiss?


    and even do it...


    Ruo Bing was curious as to why the previous person did not mention these things when he was telling the story.


    Well, they would probably do the same! Ruo Bing thought about it and came to a conclusion: After all, they are husband and wife! And now that they even had children, it was normal for them to do such things.


    However, Ruo Bing immediately thought of another problem. If they really wanted to do that, then where should they do it? On the Bridge of Magpie? No, no, no, no matter what, Que Qiao was still a public place, it would be shameful if he just did it there! The cow should not be that kind of person! But if not on the Bridge, where? Could it be that they didn''t want to do it?


    But if he didn''t do it, he would only see her once a year with great difficulty! Wouldn''t that mean ¡­


    Thinking about it, Ruo Bing suddenly felt that her body was also a bit numb and numb, especially in that place.


    Aiya! Ruo Bing''s face flushed red. What happened to him? What''s the point of thinking about these things? Could she be like those stinking men ¡­ Was she really that lecherous? She couldn''t let her imagination run wild any longer. Write, write, write!


    Right at this moment, a strange voice came out from nowhere and floated into Ruo Bing''s ears ¡­


    Ruo Bing was slightly startled. What was that sound? It seems like ¡­


    Ruo Bing was quiet for a while, and when she tried to listen more, it seemed like she couldn''t hear anything!


    Ruo Bing thought, could it be that she had been too engrossed in her thoughts just now, causing an illusion?


    How terrible, how could this happen? Ruo Bing could not help but curse in her heart that she was too delusional! What does it have to do with you whether she does it or not? How troublesome!


    However, just as she finished cursing, the sound she heard seemed to have come again, and it was even louder than before! It became clearer!


    Then, Ruo Bing realized: No, that''s not an illusion. There really was a sound! It had been the same just now, and she hadn''t misheard it!


    Then, what was this sound?


    The voice came again, but Ruo Bing heard it more clearly, it seemed to be ¡­ It was a woman''s voice...


    But why was the woman''s voice so strange? It still seems that way ¡­ Ambiguous? And it makes your heart race and your face flush?


    The content seemed to be ¡­ Oh...


    This is ¡­!


    Ruo Bing was not an ignorant little girl, so she could naturally tell what kind of voice she was talking about!


    Who is this? How shameless! He actually ran all the way to the sixth floor to do such a thing! Is the space below not big enough? You have to climb this high? Did he take himself to be a cicada that lived in high spirits?


    And the worst thing was, it was so close to his room? It seemed to be right next door?


    Ruo Bing was very angry! The consequences were not serious!


    However, the biggest problem now was that she couldn''t not listen.

 C118

    His ears did not resemble his eyes or mouth. If he did not want to see them, he could close his eyes. If he did not want to eat, he could shut his mouth.


    Ruo Bing stomped her feet, and covered his ears with her hands. Poor Ruo Bing, it seemed that besides covering his ears, there was really nothing else she could do.


    After covering his ears, Ruo Bing quickly realised something: Why should I cover my ears? My heart is like still water. Do I have to be afraid of hearing someone else''s voice? If someone else saw this, wouldn''t I be unable to explain it?


    Moreover, it seemed that the way to cover her ears was not very good. Even if she covered her ears, that hateful voice seemed to have taken root in her mind and would not go away!


    Therefore, Ruo Bing decided to stop covering his ears. However, it was hard to say whether Ruo Bing, who did not cover his ears, could truly be calm like water. It was even hard to say if she was calm like water in the first place!


    Ruo Bing knew that she could not leave at this time. If she went out, she might be seen by others. That shameless pair had made such a big scene. If she went out at this time and was seen by others, people might think she was being serious.


    Therefore, even if it was Ruo Bing who couldn''t cover her ears and couldn''t go out, she could only obediently stay in the house and endure the inhumane torture.


    But now, even though he could write and relieve his boredom, he was no longer able to write even if he wanted to ¡­


    Damn it! Did it take that long to do such a thing? And it was always so loud?! Afraid that no one else knew what was going on? Ruo Bing held back the impulse to rush over and teach him a lesson!


    Listening on, Ruo Bing felt that something was not right.


    Why does my body feel like it''s heating up?


    It was getting later and later, so the temperature should have dropped lower and lower. Why did he feel the heat?


    Was he sick?


    No, he should have felt cold when he was sick, but now he felt hot!


    What was even more serious was that Ruo Bing felt that there was some sort of sticky substance oozing out of her body ¡­ Sliding...


    Most importantly, Ruo Bing felt that she no longer hated this voice. In fact, when she could not even hear this voice, she would prick up her ears and search in all directions ¡­


    Just what in the world ¡­


    "No one can really hate this kind of thing. Even if she is mentally disgusted by it, her body would still like it." This was Ruo Xue''s conclusion!


    "As long as we use this method to melt her outer layer of ice, she will be as easy to take over as I am!" This was Ruo Xue''s idea.


    Lingyun thought this was a great idea.


    At this time, Ruo Xue was already drenched in sweat, her hands desperately trying to grab onto something, while at the same time she was perfectly round ¡­ Touch...


    She was dying!


    Suddenly, Ruo Xue let out a "Ah ¡ª" sound, and hugged Ling Yun tightly, like an octopus. Then, her body twitched, and she moaned.


    Lingyun only felt that her body shrank and tightly wrapped around him. The temperature suddenly rose ¡­


    After that, Ruo Xue who had lost all of her strength laid on the bed, continuously gasping for air. She was completely exhausted ¡­


    Ruo Xue''s "Ah" was very loud!


    Ruo Bing who was listening carefully felt her heart jump!


    After Ruo Xue finished "ah", there was no more sound. Ruo Bing couldn''t help but feel that her heart was a little empty, and a little disappointed ¡­


    She had already realized what had happened! He also knew that there would be no more sounds!


    But, to be honest, this... Mm, the feeling of eavesdropping is really ¡­ This is great...


    Ruo Bing even started to reminisce about it again ¡­


    Unfortunately, the more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt ¡­


    At this time, Ruo Bing felt that she was no longer ice but water. Not only water, but also boiling water!


    This kind of feeling made her feel extremely uncomfortable ¡­


    She could not help but stretch out her hand towards him!


    No! Don''t be like that! If it''s really like that, then what''s the difference between you and those people?!


    Although she was crying out to herself in her heart, she was unable to control her hand ¡­


    Her hand finally reached that place ¡­


    Ah--!


    It really was ¡­ Too comfortable...


    So this kind of thing could actually be this wonderful ¡­


    No wonder that girl Ruo Xue liked to do this kind of thing!


    So this matter ¡­ Unexpectedly ¡­ is that it can be so fascinating...


    At this time, Ruo Bing was already completely intoxicated by the feeling she gave herself ¡­


    The layer of ice had completely melted ¡­


    Just as Ruo Bing was immersed in the huge feeling, a voice that completely dispersed her spirit, suddenly sent her flying out of heaven and into hell ¡­


    However, that voice was not special at all. Even that voice could be heard by everyone many times every day! It was precisely this voice that caused Ruo Bing to be completely dumbstruck ¡­


    It was the sound of the door opening!


    The door that was opened was none other than his own room ¡­


    Who?!


    How could this be?! Besides himself and a few others, no one else could open his room. Who would open it at this time? There wasn''t even a knock on the door!


    How could he meet anyone with his current condition?


    There was a type of person in the world, especially a woman, especially a beautiful woman. They might not even be afraid of death, but they were afraid of being seen to be ugly. In their eyes, beauty was always their first priority, and ugliness was their greatest enemy!


    For example, if Ruo Bing knew that she had to die, she might not even furrow her brows. She might even smile as she faced everything. However, if you let her appear in front of others, she wouldn''t do it even if you beat her to death!


    The current Ruo Bing was in disarray!


    Therefore, Ruo Bing hurriedly tidied up her clothes, attempting to restore her dignified appearance as a lady before the person who came to open the door.


    The truth was that the more he feared something, the more it would come to him!


    Before Ruo Bing could finish arranging her clothes, a man and a woman appeared at the entrance ¡­


    That man ¡­ Hm? How could a man be so good-looking? It was as if he was a lover that would appear in any girl''s dreams in this world. Every part of his body was full of temptation, tempting enough to intoxicate any girl ¡­


    More importantly, such a good-looking and attractive man, on his body ¡­ He was still not wearing anything at all ¡­


    Originally, due to the sudden stop in the door''s opening, some kind of liquid that was cut off due to shock had unexpectedly become out of control, causing a steady stream of liquid to flow out ¡­


    Then, he looked at the young girl beside him ¡­


    Once Ruo Bing saw this girl, she immediately understood everything!


    ¡ª Ruo Xue!


    It was actually her?!


    The one who made that ambiguous and captivating voice just now, the voice that caused her to subconsciously become immersed in her desire for that matter, was actually Ruo Xue?!


    No wonder that voice sounded so familiar ¡­


    Never thought of it!


    But, Ruo Xue, how could this girl be together with such an outstanding man? She even brought him to his room?


    When she thought about how Ruo Xue could actually be together with such a man ¡­ In bed...


    Ruo Bing suddenly felt a surge of jealousy for no reason ¡­


    She can, why can''t I?!


    Ruo Xue opened the door, and Ling Yun saw Ruo Bing!


    Ruo Bing was leaning against the wall, half-squatting on the ground!


    One of her hands was on her chest, but the other was...


    As long as one was not a fool, they would be able to see what Ruo Bing was doing!


    What was even more serious was that Ruo Bing''s clothes were already completely drenched.


    Lingyun knew that he had made it home from his previous job. Not only was he home, he was home too!


    When Ruo Bing saw Ling Yun, the dark change on her face was vividly seen by Ling Yun.


    There was panic, confusion, fear, disbelief ¡­ There was even jealousy!


    Only there was no disgust!


    A girl who had always acted very disgusted and especially disgusted at this sort of thing actually didn''t look disgusted at all when it was seen through! Anyone with a little bit of brain would be able to easily tell what she was thinking!


    Ling Yun walked forward, extended his hand, and lifted her chin, allowing her to look at him!


    In her eyes, there was longing and anticipation ¡­


    Ling Yun smiled, lowered his head, and kissed her bright and rosy lips that were like petals ¡­


    An expert once said: For a woman who doesn''t hate people, the process of getting them into a state is very simple. Often, a single kiss can make them give up everything for you!


    Ruo Bing was just like that...


    When Ling Yun kissed her, she did not refuse, but rather instinctively, her body seemed to have frozen in place ¡­


    After a few seconds, Ruo Bing''s body started to revive. She started to kiss Ling Yun, and her body stuck to Ling Yun''s body.


    She was already gasping for breath. She even began to take off her clothes by herself ¡­


    Ruo Xue smiled and retreated out of the way. She even closed the door casually.

 C119

    Ruo Xue needed to rest. The slaughter just now had exhausted all of her strength, and she was afraid that she would not be able to hold it in anymore when she saw that gorgeous scene ¡­


    If you do it again...


    Ruo Xue did not think she still had the strength to persevere. Moreover, Ruo Bing was very shy. With her here, how could she enjoy herself to the fullest?


    Under her and Ling Yun''s dual efforts, the clothes on Ruo Bing''s body were finally disarmed ¡­


    Two fiery bodies merged into one in the most intimate way...


    "Ruo Han is the third person. She did things carefully and meticulously, with absolutely no mistakes. Ruo Han is the last trial and as long as you pass this stage, you will be able to see the Hades'' Account. But to deal with people like Ruo Han, you must consider carefully, and definitely must not act simply! "


    This was Wan''er''s third piece of advice to Ling Yun.


    "Ruo Han is known as the cold Ruo Bing Shuang. However, it was unknown whether or not she was like ''Ruo Bing'', who was only ''Ruo Han''. Because, no one has ever truly walked into Ruo Han''s heart. "


    This was the third judgement Wan''er gave to Ling Yun.


    "If you have already dealt with Ruo Xue and Ruo Bing, you must think of a way to have these two girls help you. Remember, it must be two! She would use the power of the two girls to deal with Ruo Han. Will it still be cold when the snow and ice have melted? "


    This was the third idea Wan''er had for Ling Yun.


    Not only were the current Ruo Xue and her opponent submissive, they were also beneath Ling Yun.


    Lingyun rarely did this kind of trick! What did some people call such things? A lot of fun?


    It was quite an image!


    Ling Yun had always thought that love was something between two people!


    If three people were to come together, it would be very unfair! Because no matter how it was arranged, there would always be a smaller number of people!


    But if the lesser party was a man and it happened to be him, he didn''t think so!


    There was no such thing as absolute equality in the world, and resources were always taken as little as possible! Those who speak out for equality simply feel that they have less resources than they do. Once they had more resources than others, they would definitely not give away what they already had in exchange for some so-called equality!


    This was human nature!


    Ling Yun is the one who has the most resources right now!


    So Ling Yun did not think that it was unfair! Furthermore, the feeling was very good, because the feeling of being served by someone was truly very pleasurable!


    After enjoying the feast of the two, Ling Yun once again returned to the Saint Origin Stage!


    The two places of origin were all different!


    Ruo Xue was already familiar with the place, when she entered, it was effortless! And Ruo Xue really knows how to move! Entering that place was like entering a baby''s land, the flavor was unique!


    On the other hand, Ruo Bing was tight, although it was already slippery, but it was still full after entering, the tight feeling was like a chu!


    But it was clear that Ruo Bing was not an idiot.


    "I only did it three times!" Ruo Bing said, "But all three attempts were a failure! Those who felt happy didn''t feel happy even once! This is my fourth time being together with you, but this is the first time feeling happy! " Ruo Bing lied down under Ling Yun''s crotch, and said charmingly.


    Ruo Xue interrupted: "No, that''s not right. This should be considered the fifth time!"


    Ling Yun''s body was in Ruo Bing''s body, but his hands were on Ruo Xue''s body, just like how he was in Ruo Xue''s body just now. With this exchange, both girls looked very satisfied.


    "Not the fifth time!" Ruo Bing laughed, "If every time I reach the peak of the realm is a once, then right now, I should be considered to be in the eighth time. However, Mr. Ling has never happened to me even once!"


    "Haha, then you''re not as good as me!" Ruo Xue laughed: "Mr. Ling has been good for me before, that feeling again and again is too wonderful! The Mr. Ling said you are tight, but why didn''t you manage to get the goods out of the Mr. Ling? What''s going on, Ruo Bing? "


    Ruo Bing replied: "Isn''t it all because you, little b * stard, do that kind of thing when you have nothing to do? "As time passes, you''ll be able to easily make that place contract. It''s naturally very convenient for men, but they can''t stay here any longer. I''m not like you, who are so unrestrained!"


    Ruo Xue was naturally unconvinced, "Aiyah, all men like to move! What''s the use of being tight? It''s fine if you''re a chu, but it gives a man a feeling of being done for. You''re not even a chu, and it''s so tight, you''ll hurt men! "


    "But Mr. Ling likes it!" Ruo Bing was not convinced either. She turned around and asked Ling Yun: "Mr. Ling, which one of us do you like more in the place between Ruo Xue and I?"


    Ruo Xue became interested when she heard it, and she asked Ling Yun as well: "That''s right, Mr. Ling, which one of the two do you like best between me and Ruo Bing?"


    If there was only Ruo Xue here, Ling Yun would definitely say, "Of course I like you more. Ruo Bing is just a little tight, but she''s not as free as you!"


    If there was only Ruo Bing here, then Ling Yun would definitely say, "Of course I like you more! Ruo Xue may be able to move, but you are even more wonderful. Men all love to stay tight, although you are not chu, you are better than chu, you are a bit more mature than chu, and a bit less raw, so naturally there is a different flavor to it! "


    However, the problem was that both of them were here, and they were both interested in the topic, so Lingyun could only say: "One was like a raging wave, and the other was like a winding path."


    Just as he finished speaking, the two girls laughed out loud, and scoffed at Lingyun''s reply, "Hmph, how crafty!" Then the two of them continued to argue about the advantages and disadvantages of "tension" and "movement".


    Lingyun smiled bitterly as he moved. People say that three women for one, how come it was only two and it was basically a play? And both of them were under his faith?


    But Ling Yun''s bitter smile quickly became a snicker.


    Because Ruo Bing had said something.


    Ruo Bing said: "Speaking of urgency, I know that there is someone more important than me. If Mr. Ling is interested, I will help his get her. Let Mr. Ling experience it carefully to see if it''s better if he moves!"


    Ruo Xue was surprised: "Could it be that you are talking about Ruo Han? Heh heh, that nun like ice beauty is not that easy to get! "


    Ruo Bing disagreed, "Hmph hmph, that depends on who she says it to. Normally, it would be very hard for her to get her hands on it, but with my help, getting her wouldn''t be a problem at all!"


    Ruo Han?! Lingyun was thinking about how to direct the topic towards her, but the two girls actually brought up the question first, saving Lingyun the trouble!


    Then, Lingyun seemed to suddenly become interested, "Oh? "Could it be that there''s a chu here?"


    Ruo Bing laughed: "It''s not that, but it''s not that different. That person only had one experience, and didn''t seem to succeed, she has even fewer times than me, so of course she''s closer than me! Are you interested? If there is one, I''ll help you get her! "


    Ruo Xue also joined in the fun, "Sure, sure! I''ll help too! " In Ruo Xue''s opinion, it would naturally be better if there was one more person in the water. As for which one was the better one, it was just a verbal dispute, so it wasn''t important!


    Under these circumstances, how could Ling Yun not be interested?


    Therefore, at this moment, Ruo Han''s fate was decided!


    There were a total of nine floors above the deck of the Blue Princess.


    The ninth floor was the highest level. Generally speaking, no one would climb so high to play.


    Therefore, Ruo Han was very lonely.


    She was used to being lonely.


    Her loneliness was to protect a secret! It was a secret that everyone knew existed but could not confirm the details of!


    Tonight, Ruo Han was as lonely as ever.


    It must be very lively down there!


    However, she knew that those people who were making a ruckus below were already the meat of someone else''s blade. They would only be left for others to slaughter. The reason they hadn''t been slaughtered yet was that the people who could slaughter them felt that they were useful. They didn''t want to slaughter them, but they didn''t want to!


    Every time a rookie came, it was only to add a few more records to the things she had in her possession. And those rookies would become like the others, unreleased! But these people still did not know that Ruo Han felt pity for them!


    I heard that another new disciple had come tonight. At this time, Ruo Bing that girl should be recording the achievements of those new disciples!


    Ruo Han felt that these people were not worth it! [Is it really that good to do that kind of thing?]


    Ruo Han couldn''t help but think of that time, the only time ¡­


    Yue Ye!


    A youth, a young girl, both were in love!


    The youth frantically took off the young girl''s clothes. The young girl''s shyness could not be tolerated. Her hands lightly covered her voluptuous breasts and the space below, attempting to conceal her shyness ¡­


    The youth quickly removed his obstacles and his item stood upright like a spear ¡­


    The young girl was so embarrassed that she didn''t dare look ¡­


    Before the young girl could say anything, the young man impatiently attacked their territory ¡­


    The young girl instantly felt an excruciating pain that pierced into her heart ¡­


    After that, the young man''s body became as lifeless and soft as a caterpillar. It was as if there was a white liquid flowing out from the girl''s body, accompanied by that precious dark red color ¡­

 C120

    How disgusting!


    Ruo Han shook her head hard!


    The only feeling she got from that experience was ¡ª pain!


    Aside from pain, it still hurt. It had been in pain for a long time!


    The girl no longer cared about the boy! She stopped smiling at all the men, whoever he was!


    "Ruo Han''s boyfriend had a problem earlier!" Ruo Bing said: "That time, Ruo Han was a chu and his boyfriend was also a chu. Both of them had no experience! Therefore, before Ruo Han could make any preparations, her boyfriend had already hastily inserted herself in!


    It doesn''t matter if you just stick it in! Because once inside, it won''t be long before a woman gets used to it, and then she''ll be happy.


    However, the problem was that her boyfriend didn''t even last a minute before he collapsed! If that was the case, it would be hard on Ruo Han! Other than pain, there was nothing else!


    From then on, Ruo Han had lost interest in all the men! The thought of such a thing makes me sick! "


    "How do you know all this?" Ruo Xue asked curiously.


    Ruo Bing said: "Ruo Han told me!"


    Ruo Xue asked again, "Eh? Why did she only tell you, and never tell me? "


    Ruo Bing rolled her eyes at her, "Hmph, your hoof, when you are free, you sneakily run to a place with no one around to do such shameful things. Ruo Han doesn''t know how much she hates girls like you, so how would she tell you? I am the same as her, so she could have told me in private! "


    Ruo Xue was not convinced, "Hmph, am I a slut? "Why did you shout louder than me?!"


    Ruo Bing flared up, "You little girl! Are you looking for a beating?! "


    Ruo Xue giggled as she ran behind Ling Yun. She used Ling Yun''s body as a cover and stuck close to his back ¡­


    But Ruo Bing was unable to chase after it, because there was still something inside of her ¡­


    "Bang!" "Bang, bang!"


    Knock on the door!


    One long and two short, very rhythmic!


    "Little girl, why are you only here now? "Did you forget about me because you had a crush on a man?"


    Inside the house, Ruo Han''s laughter sounded out.


    Ruo Bing secretly laughed, made a face, then immediately raised a finger to her mouth, acting as though she was keeping quiet, telling Ling Yun and Ruo Xue not to laugh out loud.


    There was a doorbell, but Ruo Bing did not press the doorbell. This knocking rhythm was the signal to open the door that Ruo Bing and Ruo Han had agreed on. Hearing this signal, Ruo Han knew that Ruo Bing had arrived and would not hesitate to open the door.


    Ruo Han was very lonely, very lonely all the time. She did not have many friends, but Ruo Bing was one! Ruo Bing''s temper was similar to hers, and only Ruo Bing would come over to accompany her when he had nothing else to say to her in private.


    Even in her wildest dreams, Ruo Han would never have imagined that the "ice beauty" Ruo Bing would actually submit to a man! Ruo Han would never have thought that Ruo Bing would actually betray her!


    Many times, the people who you thought were the most unlikely to betray you would betray you, because only by betraying the people who you trusted the most would they be able to succeed!


    Sure enough, not long after, the door opened with a "click," and a joyful Ruo Han appeared behind the door!


    But, Ruo Han''s happiness quickly froze on her face!


    Because Ruo Han discovered that Ruo Bing was not the only one standing outside the door!


    And Ruo Xue! Although Ruo Xue rarely came here, it wasn''t strange for her to come. Maybe she came on a whim! Only the heavens knew what this little girl was thinking in her heart.


    But other than Ruo Xue, there was actually another person, a man!


    A good-looking man, a very good-looking man, a very good-looking man who seemed to be filled with magnetism!


    It was normal for Ruo Bing to come, very normal for Ruo Xue to come, and very normal for Ruo Bing and Ruo Xue to come together. But it was abnormal for Ruo Bing and Ruo Xue to bring a man along. Not only was it abnormal, it was extremely abnormal!


    Ruo Han is very cold!


    Even for a man so good-looking and full of magnetism!


    Her expression quickly turned ''cold''!


    "Ruo Bing, what do you mean by that?" Ruo Han coldly said: "Why did you bring a man to my place?"


    With that, Ruo Han closed the door!


    For the first time, Lingyun realized that his ability to attract the opposite sex was not omnipotent. At least this girl in front of him did not buy his money!


    Interesting! The rose is beautiful because it has thorns! Not easy to pick with thorns, the more difficult to pick the flowers will be more beautiful! No one would think a flower picked by anyone was beautiful! Even if they thought it was beautiful at the time, they wouldn''t treasure it later on!


    Ruo Han wanted to close the door, but how could she? Once this door opened, she would have no hope of closing it!


    Lingyun only used a finger to stop her attempt to close the door!


    Ruo Bing giggled as she ran in, and said to Ruo Han: "Good Ruo Han, why are you angry? We sisters share both good fortune and bad fortune. Ruo Xue and I have discovered a particularly interesting thing and wanted to tell you something. Why do you have to reject us? "


    Ling Yun and Ruo Xue also walked in and Ruo Xue casually locked the door. Right now, Ruo Han was saying that Tian Tian didn''t respond, but that didn''t work!


    However, Ruo Han still maintained her composure on the surface, "What fun is this? I''m not interested. Get out of here immediately! "Immediately!" With that, Ruo Han pointed to the door and indicated for the three of them to go out immediately!


    No one who wants to do something bad will give up just because of a few words from someone who is far weaker than they are. So what Ruo Han said was equivalent to saying it in vain!


    Ruo Bing did not go out, Ruo Xue did not go out, and Ling Yun did not go out either!


    The smile on Ruo Bing''s face did not decrease in the slightest. Not only did it not decrease, it became even more brilliant, so bright that it looked like a flower. She should not be called "Ruo Bing" at all, she should be called "Ruo Hua" instead!


    But her laughter caused Ruo Han to feel a burst of fear in her heart: When did Ruo Bing laugh like this?! And she was smiling so vaguely, so brazenly?


    This was simply a smile that would only appear when a bad thing had been done, or when it was about to be done. He felt a sense of impending doom!


    "What do you want?" Ruo Han asked.


    Normally, when a woman asks, "What do you want?" she already knows what she wants! The reason why she still wanted to ask was because she was trying to tell him that she wasn''t afraid! He was not weak either!


    However, what she did not know was that these words were exactly proof of her fear! Her weakness!


    Lingyun felt it was funny, but he did not say anything.


    Ruo Bing laughed: "Alright Ruo Han, let me introduce you. This is the newcomer today, Mr. Ling Yun. The Mr. Ling was different from other men. She was a very charismatic and charismatic man. I really want to get to know you! "


    Ruo Han laughed coldly, and turned her head to the side, "Humph, not interested!"


    Ling Yun laughed!


    Lingyun heard that if you want to drink coconut juice, you must first break its hard outer shell. So Lingyun planned to attack!


    "Miss Ruo Han, Ling Yun did not have any other intentions, he only wanted to get to know Miss.


    "Humph!" Men never had a good thing! Why should I know you? "


    "When a woman says that a man is not a good thing, it''s usually because no man can satisfy her!" Ling Yun laughed: "Ling Yun actually really wants to satisfy Miss Ruo Han, but I wonder what kind of needs Miss Ruo Han has?"


    What he said was more than enough, Ruo Han became furious, and pointed at Ling Yun: "You''re shameless! You... Get the hell out of here! "


    Ruo Han, who was overly angry, had a chest that continuously moved up and down, to the point that two points on her chest kept on appearing and disappearing.


    "Yep, I can guarantee that Miss Ruo Han is not wearing a small piece of clothing inside!" Ling Yun said shamelessly. She had already been called shameless, so she might as well be more shameless.


    After Ruo Han heard this, she also realized this problem! Indeed, she wasn''t wearing any clothes inside. Who would wear any clothes in their room in this damned weather? Dressed like this, she was already very dignified! If not for the fact that she was waiting for Ruo Bing, it would have been pretty good if she didn''t have her pajamas on!


    Ruo Han was extremely furious! She decided to teach this audacious lecher a lesson! Thus, she intended to have a close contact with Ling Yun''s face.


    Unfortunately, in Ling Yun''s eyes, her movements were too slow.


    Therefore, when she waved her hand forward, and Ling Yun lightly pulled from beneath her body, Ruo Han was unable to stand steadily and directly pounced forward, coincidentally jumping into Ling Yun''s embrace. At first glance, she looked like he was going to throw herself into her arms!


    Ling Yun immediately seized the opportunity and hugged her, and said: "Aiya, Miss Ruo Han, even if I, Ling Yun, am from the elegant tree, you don''t have to be so agitated, huh?!"


    Ruo Bing who was at the side also started to fan the flames, "Aiya! Ruo Han, I didn''t expect you to wake up so quickly! This is truly a cause for celebration! "


    Ruo Xue was not to be outdone, "Good, good! Ruo Han, you can do it! "


    Could it be that these two fellows were up to no good?! At this time, if the Ruo Han still did not understand what happened, then she would be too stupid!


    Ruo Han frantically struggled out of Ling Yun''s embrace, and pointed at Ruo Bing and Ruo Xue: "Unexpectedly, you two ¡­"


    Ruo Bing and Ruo Xue puffed their chests out and revealed a proud smile, which meant: So what if it''s us?!


    Ruo Han wasn''t able to finish speaking, because Ling Yun had once again hugged her in her embrace ¡­


    For a moment, Ruo Han''s three souls flew into the sky, and her seven souls slowly fell to the ground. This guy wants to be strong?!

 C121

    The answer was right!


    Not only would Ling Yun want stronger people, Ruo Bing and Ruo Xue would also want stronger people!


    As Ling Yun embraced her tightly, Ruo Bing and Ruo Xue also surrounded her. They did not know where they pulled out a rope, but with all their hands and feet, they actually tied Ruo Han up!


    The pitiful Ruo Han, under the efforts of the three people, had no choice but to reveal herself in front of them in an extremely ambiguous manner! It was the posture of inviting a sovereign to enter!


    Then, Lingyun conjured a pair of scissors again!


    The Ruo Han at this time, was truly afraid. She had already realized that something was unavoidable! Her voice began to tremble. "You..." What do you want to do?! "


    As I said before, when a woman asks a man what he wants, the woman usually knows what he wants.


    It was a pity, however, that when Ruo Han said these words, she couldn''t tell Ling Yun that she was very calm, nor could she tell him that she was very brave. She could only tell Ling Yun: I don''t have any other choice, no matter what you do to me, I''m powerless to resist!


    Ling Yun held the scissors in his hand, but had a harmless smile, "Miss Ruo Han, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you, please believe me!"


    He tied up the other person with a pair of scissors and said that he wouldn''t hurt her! Only a ghost would believe such words.


    But for some reason, Ling Yun''s words seemed to have some sort of magic. Even though Ruo Han was still very afraid, she had calmed down a lot! At least she suppressed the urge to cry!


    Lingyun stepped forward, and grabbed her pants!


    Ruo Han''s pants were very wide, and looked like a long skirt. But the pants were still pants. If it was a dress, she wouldn''t need scissors.


    The scissors were very sharp. Very quickly, a pair of very high-end, very fashionable pants broke into two pieces at the corner of her legs. The pants really did become a long skirt ¡­


    Other than the "long skirt", Ruo Han could see everything else under her clothes.


    A pair of perfectly round and straight legs, smooth and flawless, filled with elasticity. It seemed to be giving off a sparkling pearl glow, making people want to uncontrollably touch it. Inside was a white pair of pants with the picture of a cute Winnie Bear imprinted on it. Lingyun could not help but sneer at it.


    Lingyun said that she wasn''t wearing any light clothing, but the truth was that it was aimed at her upper body. Below her, Ling Yun could not see it. Ling Yun smiled: "I apologize to you, Miss Ruo Han!"


    Lingyun was working below. Logically speaking, under this situation, any girl would scream and scream!


    Ruo Han did not scream or cry out in alarm!


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to, but that she couldn''t.


    Because Ruo Bing and Ruo Xue, one on her left and one on her right, in short, everything was under their control!


    Ruo Han wanted to call out to her, but when she called out to him, she realized that her cry had turned into a cat''s cry, like a cat''s cry that was enjoyed by others ¡­


    Ruo Han felt very embarrassed, so she closed her eyes and gritted her teeth to keep herself from making a sound.


    When Ling Yun said that he wanted to apologize, not only Ruo Bing and Ruo Xue, but even Ruo Han could not help but be curious ¡ª ¡ª Why did this lecher think he wanted to apologize now?!


    Ling Yun continued: "I just said that you weren''t wearing light clothing, now it seems that I was really wrong! "Actually, you''re still wearing your pants. Since I said something wrong, of course I have to apologize!"


    Ruo Bing and Ruo Xue tried very hard to resist the urge to smash their heads against the wall.


    Ruo Han was so angry that smoke was coming out of her seven orifices!


    This bastard, not only did he make the other party into such a state, he even said the wrong words? Apologize?! What the hell!


    Unexpectedly, Lingyun quickly said: "However, what I just said was about to become reality, because you really are going to lose everything!"


    Ruo Han turned pale with fright! Because she knew, Ling Yun was speaking the truth! In front of these three people, she really didn''t have any ability to resist!


    Moreover, she couldn''t even call for help! Because even if someone had heard, no one would have come to save her!


    Therefore, the extremely terrified Ruo Han began to shrink her leg, attempting to stop Ling Yun''s movements!


    Unfortunately, her legs were tied to the sides of the bed. Even if she were to shrink, how could they be joined together?


    Just because her legs were tied to the sides of the bed, Lingyun wanted to smoothly remove her pants became an impossible task!


    That was why Lingyun needed a pair of scissors!


    Lingyun held the scissors next to her pants and said with concern: "Don''t move! If you move around randomly, it will hurt your skin and it will be bad. It will be very painful, and also very ugly! "


    Ruo Han really did not dare to move. She didn''t know if she was afraid of pain or being ugly!


    Then, very smoothly, Ruo Han had no choice but to surrender!


    At this time, Ruo Bing and Ruo Xue had already removed all the weapons on Ruo Han''s clothes. At this time, Ruo Han was already completely naked, like a newborn baby ¡­


    Under the combined efforts of the three, it was unknown if it was due to excitement or submission, but her delicate skin had already turned pink ¡­


    Under the consolation of the three people, Ruo Han''s body began to twist unnaturally. It was unknown if it was resistance or enjoyment ¡­


    He smiled and thought: If you can still endure it after this, then I believe that you really hate men. If that really is the case, then I, Ling Yun, will definitely not take you! As for that matter, I''ll think of another way! I may be lustful, but I will never force others! [What I did today is not normal. I am sorry for doing such an ordinary thing!]


    Then, as Ling Yun descended, Ruo Han suddenly felt her entire body being proficient, and felt that she could already feel his breath from where he was standing ¡­


    He ¡­ What was he trying to do?!


    Could it be ¡­


    Sure enough, not long after, Ruo Han felt something hot, soft, and wet. This feeling... Ruo Han could not help but suddenly shout out.


    Under the combined power of that attack, Ruo Han had gritted her teeth so as to not let herself make a sound, but now ¡­ Now... That despicable fellow ¡­ Unexpectedly ¡­


    He actually used that thing ¡­ To his own place...?


    How to... How to... It could actually be like this? How could he do this? No, no...


    No ¡ª!


    Unfortunately, Ruo Han wasn''t able to cry out!


    Because she was afraid that if she screamed, she would become a different kind of voice...


    Naturally, Ling Yun could not hear the words in her heart! Therefore, Ling Yun will continue to do what he needs to do!


    Very quickly, Ruo Han felt that something was wrong with her body. She had been tensed up just now, and no matter how they struggled, she could still resist. The most important thing is...


    Waves of numbness spread throughout his body. This kind of inhuman feeling was not something that ordinary people could endure!


    After a few minutes, Ruo Han realised that she was no longer able to tighten her body, and started to feel waves after waves of happiness on her body!


    Ruo Han realized that she was actually gradually beginning to like this feeling ¡­


    That person''s thing seems to be very... Flexibility...


    What Ruo Han found the most unacceptable was that she seemed to be following the wave after wave of happy feelings as she continuously mewled with her cat ¡­ Unconsciously ¡­


    Unknowingly, her legs had also separated. She was no longer as desperate as before to join her legs together in the middle!


    This... I... What was going on?


    I obviously hate men!


    Why?!


    The ropes on Ruo Han''s hands and feet had already been removed, but Ruo Han did not move!


    Her legs, which she had been trying to pull together, were still open. It was even bigger than when she was tied up at the beginning ¡­


    Ruo Han was gasping for breath! If you listened carefully, you could even hear her faint voice ¡­


    Ling Yun had already stopped his attacks at her location, but Ruo Han was still lying there as if she was not satisfied yet. Ling Yun even felt that when she was about to leave that place, and Ruo Han had sensed something again, she had slightly raised her bottom, as if she was chasing after him ¡­


    It was probably due to the young girl''s shyness. Her action was very light, very small ¡­


    But this couldn''t escape the eyes of the observing Ling Yun!


    Lingyun originally did not want to do this. In his opinion, forcing a girl that he was not willing to have sex with was a crime! If he really did this, then what was the difference between him and someone like Xu Ming?


    But Ruo Bing said that it was the only way to deal with Ruo Han! Ruo Han wasn''t willing, but she didn''t know how! She had been blinded by the illusion. That was not her real intention!


    The injuries Ruo Han had suffered earlier made her unable to enjoy the normal pleasures of fish and water for the rest of her life! If she couldn''t break through this barrier, then her body would probably reject men for the rest of her life.


    Therefore, he had to use a fierce medicine to cure the disease! He would pick himself up from where he had fallen!

 C122

    Since she and her boyfriend had hurt her for the first time, then she would once again experience a similar kind of indecency and happiness! Let her know, it was not like this at all. It was just that your boyfriend had a problem that time, and not every man in the world had a problem with it!


    This was the only way to save Ruo Han!


    This was the only way to truly obtain Ruo Han!


    Ruo Bing was Ruo Han''s closest friend! If there was anyone who understood Ruo Han the most, it would undoubtedly be him!


    Since Ruo Bing had said so, then it was not unreasonable!


    So this was the only thing Ling Yun could do!


    But from the looks of it, the results were not bad!


    Ling Yun stood up, and looked at Ruo Han for a good while, but Ruo Han still did not move!


    Ling Yun knew what she was thinking!


    Ling Yun said gently: "Next, I will really go in. If you don''t object, don''t move, just stay like this forever. If you don''t agree, then tell me, don''t worry, I won''t really force you! I, Lingyun, have never, ever forced others to do such a thing! If you really don''t agree, I''ll apologize for everything I''ve done to you! "


    After Ling Yun finished speaking, he continued to watch Ruo Han!


    Ruo Han did not move...


    Her breathing became even faster! He seemed to be desperately suppressing something!


    Ruo Han''s face turned red!


    Her face had only turned white from her attitude. But now, no one had done anything to her. Her face had turned red! Red!


    Then, Ruo Han closed her eyes...


    If a person didn''t know what to do at this time, it would only mean that the person was hopeless!


    Ling Yun was ready ¡­


    Already prepared...


    Forward...!


    Ruo Han, as Ruo Bing had said, was tighter than her!


    Ruo Han was crying in pain!


    However, she didn''t resist!


    I just beg Lingyun to be a little more gentle ¡­ Gentle...


    Easy to do, easy to be gentle...


    Very quickly, Ruo Han no longer begged for gentleness and gentleness!


    Because Ling Yun''s movements seemed to be too light, too gentle ¡­


    So Ruo Han began to plead with Ling Yun ¡­ Push...


    "Ruo Han!"


    "Hmm?"


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Ruo Han shook her head!


    "What happened just now?"


    "Mm ¡­" Yes... "A bit more ¡­"


    His voice was very soft, barely audible...


    "Do you hate what I''ve done to you?"


    Shaking his head and blushing, Ruo Han''s eyes were filled with embarrassment!


    "Do you want more?"


    "You ¡­ "So annoying ¡­"


    This steel-made fellow was truly not small!


    Lingyun estimated that to move this guy, he would need at least a dozen strong men working together!


    As a matter of fact, the thing had been hoisted onto the ship by a crane and then carried into the room by more than twenty men!


    This room was right next to Ruo Han''s!


    Other than this guy, there was nothing else in the room!


    It takes three keys to open this guy.


    But no matter if it was Ruo Xue or Ruo Bing, even Ruo Han''s hands were empty. It was impossible for any of them to have the key on them, because all of them were naked right now!


    It was impossible for a naked girl to hide anything!


    So Lingyun was very confused on how to open this guy!


    But Ruo Han had confidently said that the key was with them, and it was right in front of Ling Yun!


    Lingyun could only look at the three of them. He saw that somewhere around him, something was moving, but he still could not tell where the key was! Ling Yun had even gone to that place before, how could they still have a place to hide the key?!


    So Ling Yun could only beg for mercy!


    But the three girls did not plan on letting Ling Yun go so easily! Sometimes, for young girls, teasing a pretty boy was also a very interesting thing! Especially since this pretty boy had just had some sort of relationship with them, and he even had a request for them!


    Thus, the three girls looked at each other, and then looked at Ling Yun in unison!


    Ling Yun could not help but feel a chill! Generally speaking, being looked like this would not be a good thing!


    Sure enough, Ruo Bing spoke, "Do you really want to know where the key is?"


    Ling Yun nodded!


    Ruo Bing laughed, laughing like a little fox who had just stolen a chicken! Fine, we''ll tell you after you kiss me! "


    This matter was easy to handle, so Lingyun kissed them all!


    But Ruo Bing was not satisfied! Not only was Ruo Bing unsatisfied, Ruo Xue and Ruo Han were also unsatisfied!


    It was because time was too short and he had no sincerity!


    Lingyun just realized, no matter when, as long as there was a man around, the girls would hug and bully this man! Because they think it''s more fun! Ling Yun was curious. Ruo Han clearly hated Ruo Bing and Ruo Xue to death a moment ago, why did she have to kiss them like they were all from the same mother?!


    Thus, Lingyun had to kiss them again. This time, each of them kissed for at least a minute, and he used every trick he knew to move their hearts! If this did not work, then there would be no justice!


    Then, Ruo Han spoke, but she was not talking to Ling Yun because she was talking to Ruo Bing and Ruo Xue, "Alright, alright, looks like he''s being pitiful, why don''t you forgive him first and make him satisfy us again after she''s done, okay?!"


    These words were not spoken to Ling Yun, but Ling Yun could hear them!


    Therefore, Lingyun immediately agreed, "This matter is easy to handle, not to mention once, even ten times is fine!"


    Originally, Ruo Xue and Ruo Bing were still pretending to consider things. However, after hearing Ling Yun''s words, they immediately behaved obediently, "Alright, you said so yourself!"


    Ling Yun: "¡­"


    And then, Ling Yun knew the answer, an answer that he would never have thought of even if he was beaten to death!


    Key! Those three keys!


    It really was right in front of Ling Yun, and it had always been in front of him!


    No one could have thought that the "key" was actually a person! This person was actually the "key"!


    Ruo Xue, Ruo Bing, Ruo Han, the three of them were the key! The keys were the three of them!


    The bodies of Ruo Xue, Ruo Bing, and Ruo Han, the three completely naked girls, were the key to opening the door!


    Ling Yun felt as if his jaw was dislocated!


    Using a smooth girl as the key to open the door, this was probably the most unique ''key'' in the world!


    Lingyun was very curious and wanted to know how these three smooth girls opened the door!


    Then, he really saw it!


    Ruo Han walked forward and extended her right hand out, reaching towards a one foot square hole in the huge safe, a red light immediately flashed inside, and after that, an electron-like eye extended out from the top.


    Ruo Xue, Ruo Bing, and Ruo Han immediately stood side by side, with a blue light sweeping from left to right from their bodies. Then, with a "click", a crack appeared on the tightly sewn steel wall-like object. Then, it grew bigger and finally opened completely. A door appeared just like that! It opened just like that!


    There was only one thing inside the door ¨C an unremarkable thick brown paper cover with a book wrapped in string!


    This was what Ling Yun had been waiting for after all these years! This was the Hades'' Account!


    The fate of many people was recorded in this book! How many people''s fates have changed because of this account book...


    Although Ling Yun held onto this account book, it seemed to be more than one hundred thousand kilograms! If any of the information recorded in this account book were to be leaked out, it would cause irreparable damage to the person involved!


    Opening the account book, sure enough, there were countless numbers of names written on it. After the name was a brief description of the person''s social position, and after it was a record of the stains.


    This stain was a rather short and vigorous record. Some people only had a few words to it. The content was quite shocking.


    Yet, the entire account book was filled with the words'' murdering my father, murdering my brother, stealing the throne, plundering my wealth, and murdering my life ¡­ ''


    There were all kinds of content like this! If these things were exposed, then who knows how many people''s fates would change because of this. Its power was equivalent to an atomic bomb that could not kill!


    It would be weird if he was not being controlled! It was no wonder that once Yama became famous, he would be controlled and unable to escape for the rest of his life.


    This was probably the most important reason why Tanaka Nobuo and the power behind him were able to reach this step!


    As long as the people under control didn''t betray them, as long as they obeyed, they could not only relax and boldly enjoy what they had obtained, but also enjoy things that ordinary people would never be able to enjoy in their dreams. "Once betrayed, this will be enough to bring disgrace and ruin upon the traitors and cause them to fall into eternal damnation ¡­


    With such filthy content, it was no wonder that when Ling Yun asked the person who wrote this book, Ruo Bing, about it, Ruo Bing said that she did not remember it with disgust! It was better not to remember such a content!


    Then, where is Tian Han?


    Ling Yun flipped through page after page ¡­


    Suddenly, these three words stung Ling Yun''s nerves like thorns: Xie Xiaoyu!

 C123

    And Xie Xiaoyu''s name was actually on the Hades'' Account?!


    Ling Yun immediately looked down, and saw the words written on the back of Xie Xiaoyu''s name: White Swan Casting Company''s Xie Ying''s Daughter, Beautiful, Beautiful.


    After Xie Xiaoyu, there were dozens of obviously girls'' names. The content was similar to Xie Xiaoyu''s, but the words that were written were: Several humiliated and vile photos! Looks like, Xie Xiaoyu was considered lucky.


    Ling Yun''s breathing could not help but quicken! This was obviously Xu Ming''s masterpiece! Xu Ming that fellow had already been beaten into a eunuch, and it had been almost two months since he had last seen the names of Xie Xiaoyu and the others on the Hades'' Account ¡­


    The Hades'' Account had Xie Xiaoyu''s name, but did not have Xie Ying''s name. It was because Xie Ying was already dead, or perhaps it was precisely because Xie Ying had no name on his account that he had to die. Does that mean that whatever''s on the books is still valid?


    Furthermore, Tanaka Nobuo had colluded with Celestial Body Society, so he could only extend his hand towards Xu Ming. If Celestial Body Society had those pictures in his hand ¡­ But it wasn''t completely impossible ¡­


    Ling Yun continued to flip through page after page ¡­


    Finally, Tian Han''s name appeared before his eyes ¡­


    The content was also very short, but it was still quite shocking. It at least caused Ling Yun to be stunned!


    This information, not to mention Tian Han, even included Ling Yun, who had quite a bit of influence!


    What was recorded on the account was:


    Tian Han: Marine Casting Group Chairman! Her daughter, Tian Hanyan, was not her own child. His wife was tainted by others, and she was the one who gave birth to him.


    Tian Hanyan... Hanyan was actually not Tian Han''s biological daughter?!


    Tian Han''s only daughter, was actually born after his wife was tainted?


    This...


    Tian Han''s words once again rang beside Ling Yun''s ears: There are some things that are very complicated, the things that appear on the surface are all often unreal, you should never think that you already know a lot!


    Don''t take it for granted, because whatever you think you are, there''s a high chance that it''s wrong!


    Ling Yun suddenly felt that it was difficult to even breathe! Tian Han''s words actually contained such a deep meaning...


    Hanyan obviously did not know about this matter, if she knew ¡­ Then... Moreover, Tian Han''s wife had already passed away!


    No wonder Tanaka Nobuo could boast so shamelessly that Tian Han had been controlled ¡­


    Ling Yun believed that it would be difficult for him to not have control over the content ¡­


    Ling Yun could not understand, this was something that Tian Han was definitely aware of, but since he knew, why did he still tolerate his wife giving birth to Hanyan? What other secrets were they involved in?


    These questions, even if the Hades'' Account did not mention them, Ling Yun would not be able to figure it out!


    However, Ling Yun quickly thought about another problem: Since Tian Han was not a guest of Celestial Body Society, then how was this secret location recorded by the Hades'' Account?


    A certain country''s woman?!


    Tanaka Nobuo''s words once again rang beside Ling Yun''s ears.


    That''s right, only women, and only on the bed, would Tian Han be able to reveal such an important secret!


    "Why do you want to see it?"


    Ling Yun read carefully. Ruo Han asked curiously from behind him!


    "Curious!" Ling Yun replied lightly.


    Ruo Han asked again, "Is it just out of curiosity?"


    Ling Yun paused for a while, and then slowly said: "Because I don''t like the feeling of being held in someone''s hand! I want to know what kind of thing it is that makes so many people do this kind of thing in such a secretive manner! and then, decide whether or not I really join the Celestial Body Society! "


    Ruo Xue''s eyes seemed to light up. "Could it be ¡­ you simply do not intend to join the Celestial Body Society?! "


    Ling Yun turned around, looked at her, and smiled: "You want me to join?"


    The three girls looked at each other without saying anything.


    There were some things that were very contradictory. If Ling Yun didn''t come here because he wanted to join the Celestial Body Society, then it would be impossible for him to know them. But if Ling Yun really wanted to join the Celestial Body Society, they wouldn''t be too willing! After all, that sort of thing ¡­


    After a while, Ruo Han said: "You must not tell anyone about you having seen this thing! "Otherwise ¡­"


    Ling Yun smiled at her: "Alright! I only want to see, don''t say it! "Just take it as if I brought only my eyes and no mouth, is that good enough?"


    The three girls looked at each other and smiled. This was the best way to ¡­


    However, no one knew that when Ling Yun looked, he exactly responded to that talented sentence: "The thing that enters my eyes can never be pulled out!"


    Because, with his super perceptive ability, as long as Lingyun was focused, he could almost have a photographic memory!


    Therefore, as long as he read this book of Hades'' Account s from beginning to end, he would be able to store it in his mind like a photo. He would be able to remember every single word on it.


    This confidential information was a resource to Tanaka Nobuo, and it was similarly a resource to others!


    Water can carry boats, but it can also overturn boats.


    Since Yama Minamiya was able to control these people and prevent them from betraying the Celestial Body Society, who would know that he would not use the account to prevent them from betraying the Celestial Body Society? As long as they obtained the account of the King of Hell, who could say if they couldn''t use this to defeat all the other key figures?


    No matter what, it was impossible to write down these things!


    But because there were simply too many records on the Hades'' Account, even with Ling Yun''s powerful memory, it still took him close to an hour to finish reading them all. Every entry in the account book was deeply imprinted in his mind!


    In this account book, there were 2046 people under control!


    These people were all people who played an important, or even decisive, role in a particular company or organization!


    F * ck! 2046?!


    Lingyun could not help but think of the name of a movie!


    Now, Ling Yun''s goal had been achieved! Next, how was he supposed to complete his mission?


    At this time, it was already midnight!


    The crazy party below should have entered a white-hot phase! The contact and integration of the rookies had probably ended long ago. What would happen next would be a chaotic free-for-all!


    They would wait until the dawn before leaving. Thus, compared to others, Ling Yun''s time was relatively plentiful.


    Luckily, the entire process of peeking at the Hades'' Account was not interrupted! The security guards on this ship were also rarely seen! Probably because he didn''t want to disturb the guests'' mood!


    However, Ling Yun knew that he had to deal with these three girls before he left! The three girls didn''t want the news of the Hades'' Account to leak out, so wasn''t he the same as well?


    If they were not satisfied, only the heavens would know what these three young girls would do! He had only established a dewy relationship with them because of that aspect of himself, and it was also because these three young girls had not been satisfied for a long time that they agreed to help him because of that aspect of himself. If he thought that these three young girls had already fallen in love with him, they would listen to everything he said.


    Therefore, before they left, they had to use this special occasion to make them feel that Ling Yun was not playing along with them, and had completely sealed their mouths!


    What good would a man with a strong attraction to the opposite sex do with three beautiful girls? As long as they had a brain, they wouldn''t need to think to know!


    Flowing along the butterfly, dancing from time to time, the carefree and delicate warbler just happened to cry!


    When the three of them were working together, Lingyun already felt that he was very ''sexually'' lucky. But now, there were actually four people working together. This sort of ''sex'' was rarely seen even in an island country''s movie! Even if there were many people, it would still be a male versus a female. But right now, Ling Yun was a male versus three female ¡­


    Ruo Han''s room had an endless spring of light for a while.


    Generally speaking, a person''s needs have been suppressed for too long. Once released and not controlled, it will be infinitely expanded!


    The three girls had obviously been suppressed in this area for too long.


    Especially since they could often hear and see this kind of thing happening, but they couldn''t get it. This was a huge test for any girl who was in love with someone!


    Thus, now that they had obtained the high quality Ling Yun, the needs of the three young girls were practically limitless ¡­


    Even someone as strong as Ling Yun felt that it was unbearable!


    Once a young girl tore apart the young girl''s shyness, she would become no different from a delicate woman! Now, it was no longer Ling Yun who took the initiative, but Ruo Xue, Ruo Bing and Ruo Han who took the initiative!


    Lingyun simply laid on the bed, and let the three of them do whatever they want.


    In fact, while they were playing, they were also commenting on Lingyun, just like how the hormone secreted by the teenagers that were gathered together in groups of three to five to comment on how a certain girl was like ¡­


    As the evaluation continued, the girls began to feel dissatisfied. Only they themselves spoke, so they also wanted Lingyun to participate, just like how the teenagers were bored with each other, and once they had Lingyun''s participation, their interest would immediately rise.


    "I heard that the Mr. Ling once spent a lot of money to buy three Courtesans in the ''Monarch'' Club. I wonder if this is true?" Ruo Xue had participated in Heaven''s Edge rallies before, so she asked first!


    She was riding on Ling Yun''s body, so when she said that, her body quickly moved twice. Ling Yun could not help but want to answer her.


    Thus, Lingyun made a "Oh" sound to indicate that it was true!

 C124

    "Oh?" Ruo Bing and Ruo Han did not go to the Heaven''s Edge, so of course they had not heard of it before. Hearing Ruo Xue and Ling Yun''s questions and answers, they became interested, "Could it be that you bought the three of them?"


    Ruo Xue continued to play with little Ling Yun, and laughed at the other two young girls: "That''s right, it''s Mr. Ling Yun who snatched that gold, silver, and jade flower in one fell swoop. I heard about it myself in Heaven''s Edge!"


    Ruo Bing and Ruo Han immediately became stupefied upon hearing this, and carefully sized Ling Yun up once more, as if Ling Yun had done an amazing thing!


    Ling Yun was a little curious. "Could it be that you know them?"


    Ruo Xue nodded her head: "But we are not very familiar with each other, we have met before! You may not know it, but this Blue Princess is where they train! And it''s not just the three Courtesans. That group of girls all stayed here for a few weeks! "


    This is the first time Ling Yun has heard of this kind of thing, and he became interested, "They have stayed here before? What was going on? How come I didn''t know? "


    Hearing this, the three girls all pursed their lips and smiled, "How could I let you know about this? Just like how a product could not be seen by its customers before it was completed. The customer could only see the final product. To put it bluntly, it was the factory that produced the most products! Furthermore, Hua Kui was chosen from this ship! "


    Lingyun replied with an "oh" and nodded. He seemed to be deep in thought, and then asked: "Why did you all hear about me winning the championship and look surprised? Is there anything wrong with that?"


    Ruo Han laughed: Hehe, I am fine with anything now! However, after hearing that the Mr. Ling was the champion, the people at the top were furious! "


    Ling Yun asked curiously, "Above? Up what? Why are they angry? "


    The three young girls shrugged. Ruo Bing replied: "Don''t ask so much! Above us are the bosses of our superiors. In any case, their positions are too high, so we don''t know the details. In short, they are very rich and powerful!


    I heard that the higher ups spent a lot of money to train those Courtesans, and originally, they had a special use for them. Unexpectedly, they were unintentionally destroyed by the Mr. Ling, and I heard that the original Elder Sister Yu of the ''Monarch'' Club had other people sent to New Nest because of that! "


    Lingyun pretended to be disdainful and said: "What special use can Hua Kui have?!"


    Ruo Han laughed: "That''s not the same. Otherwise, why would they be the Courtesan Belle and not us? As for what exactly it''s used for, they will not tell us.


    Ling Yun then asked: "You just said that Elder Sister Yu was sent to Xin Su? Isn''t Shinjuku from some country? "


    Ruo Xue said: "That''s right! Elder Sister Yu was originally found by Mother Sang over there. She originally wanted to buy more money, but it would be much better if she could eat some commission. However, she did not expect that it would ruin everything up there, so she decided to return from where she came from! "


    Lingyun thoughtfully nodded his head, "Do you know where these Courtesans come from?"


    The three girls smiled helplessly at each other. "Is that something we soldiers can know? We only know that they are very beautiful and that after they are trained, they will be very good at pleasing men!"


    Then, Ruo Xue glanced at Ruo Han and Ruo Bing, revealing a malicious look, and laughed, "This is the question we want to ask. Since Mr. Ling Yun bought them as well, you must have enjoyed them, right? Isn''t it wonderful? What was so exciting about it? How is it compared to ours? Tell us so we can learn from each other! "


    Ruo Bing and Ruo Han also looked at Ling Yun with malicious intent, "That''s right! Are we that much more exciting? Or are your three Courtesans more exciting?! "


    This question was very hard to answer. They were not well-trained Courtesans, but these kinds of words weren''t easy to say! Because if he were to speak the truth, he would definitely offend these three proud girls.


    However, if he did not tell the truth, saying that they were even more brilliant than Hua Kui was clearly a lie. If they were even more brilliant than Hua Kui, why didn''t he make them become the Courtesan Belle?! Furthermore, for special reasons, Ling Yun had only enjoyed the name "Zhi Ling" before. He himself did not know how "amazing" the other two Courtesans were, so how could he answer that?


    Besides, he had already used the phrase "Spring Orchid, Spring and Autumn Flower, each winning by themselves", but it was still not good to use!


    Lingyun rubbed his nose and asked instead of answering: "Do you know what kind of food is the most nutritious?"


    The three girls didn''t understand why Ling Yun would suddenly ask this. They were a little puzzled, and looked at each other, and shook their heads.


    Lingyun laughed: "It''s the original ecological food! The more delicately a food was processed, the more nutrients would be lost and the lower the nutritional value would be! Just as you''ve said, the Courtesan Belle is a finished product, and a fine one at that. And everyone? This question is like the question of which is more fragrant, the houseflower or the wildflower. So, which one is more interesting between you and Hua Kui, do you need me to say more? "


    His theory had hit Taiji heavily. He avoided the contradiction and answered the question. Even if he didn''t belittle Hua Kui, he had also promoted the three young girls and made them unable to find fault. They were truly tactful!


    The three girls immediately laughed charmingly. For a moment, the flowers and branches trembled, and the waves surged. They shouted, "Lingyun is cunning ¡­"


    However, the three girls'' information caused Lingyun to be moved: Hua Kui had been trained to such an extent, what was the use of it? Since his purchase of Hua Kui had greatly angered their higher ups, why hadn''t anyone come to cause trouble for him?! It could be said that he had no power or influence, and he didn''t have a deep background to rely on. He took over the Courtesan Belle that they painstakingly trained for, but they actually chose to suffer this loss.


    Come to think of it, those three Courtesans were bought by Ling Yun in order to get close to Tian Han, so he did not think they would be that complicated. Just a tool to please men?! He didn''t take it to heart. The reason he wanted to redeem them was because of the look in Courtesan Li''s eyes at that time. Since he wasn''t lacking in money, he might as well buy one, and buy three as well. Plus, it was true that his hormones were secreting a lot at that time!


    In Ling Yun''s mind, he couldn''t help but think back to the time when she was bidding for the Courtesan Li. Her gaze that was like stagnant water, and the liveliness that had returned after he had succeeded in seizing first place ¡­


    From the looks of it, Hua Kui''s background was not simple!


    Were there other secrets hidden within them?


    It seemed that he would have to contact the Courtesan Belle officials when he got back!


    Ling Yun''s plan had already been set. He immediately turned around, pressed the girl on his body down, and then fiercely moved forward ¡­


    Before dawn, it was the darkest time!


    The huge Blue Princess was heading for the coastal waters...


    Dozens of boats like the one Ling Yun had come from were already docked somewhere near the sea. The guests on the boats got off one by one, and got on different boats. They all flew in different directions, and quickly disappeared into the darkness before dawn.


    Lingyun stood in the speedboat and looked back at the huge cruise ship Blue Princess. That huge floating city of a ship gradually flew away behind him and finally disappeared into the darkness before dawn, as if it had never appeared before.


    And the absurdity of last night, like the stars of last night, gradually went further and further away until it finally disappeared, as if nothing had ever happened ¡­


    The sun rose as usual. It was a completely new day!


    It was as if everything was bathed in sunlight! It was as if there was no place in this world that was filthy or ugly ¡­


    Ikegami Jingzi had experienced a wild night of celebration, and seemed to have received great satisfaction. As she was about to part ways, she did not bother Ling Yun anymore, and bid her farewells to Ling Yun in a relaxed manner!


    Lingyun did not return to the southern courtyard, and instead went straight to the Northern Tomb Villa!


    This was where his golden room was!


    Lingyun was not worried at all that these Courtesans would run away, or that there would be any problems. Now that they were all "black people" without a temporary residence permit, they were practically Lingyun''s private property. Furthermore, with their beauty, if they were to go out, then their fates would be ¡­


    Thus, at times, beauty could become a burden.


    The Northern Tomb, in reality, was a group of villas!


    Compared to the southern courtyard, this place was more like a temporary residence! And this was Binhai City''s famous "second nai" settlement! Almost all the rich people who wanted to raise a ''2nd Nai'' would stay here as their first residence!


    Lingyun bought three villas in one go! With three ''2nai'', they naturally had to have three villas!


    Ling Yun did not go look for Golden Courtesan''s "Zhi Ling" nor did he go look for him. Instead, he went straight to the villa where Courtesan Li lived!


    From Ling Yun''s point of view, whether it was the Golden Courtesan or the Silver Courtesan, none of them were as important as him! If it were not for Courtesan Li, it would be hard for him to buy the other two Courtesans.


    Therefore, Ling Yun''s intuition told him that if he wanted to find out something from the three Courtesans, then only the Courtesan Li had some possibility!


    As expected, the Courtesan Li still lived in this villa! It had been almost a month, and she had never been anywhere. Ever since Lingyun arranged for her to live here, she had always lived here!


    All the conditions here were very good. No matter what was needed, as long as she gave some instructions, there would be someone to do it for her. There was no need for her to leave! In fact, she had nowhere else to go!

 C125

    When Ling Yun appeared in front of her, her eyes were very calm, calm as a lake. It was as if the person standing in front of her had nothing to do with her, and also as if she had already predicted that Ling Yun would come looking for her. Even when Ling Yun had arrived, she did not even turn her head!


    Because when Ling Yun arrived, she was playing the zither very seriously!


    This was a tune Lingyun had never heard before. The zither music was melodious and melodious, sometimes it was like the jingling of spring water, and sometimes it was like the crashing of waves. Suddenly it was like a violent storm, and sometimes it could be seen through the clouds ¡­


    After a long time ¡­


    The zither music finally stopped!


    "You have something on your mind?" Ling Yun asked gently.


    Courtesan Li smiled, "I remember a lot of things!"


    Lingyun walked over and sat beside her, "You played the zither very well!"


    Courtesan Li looked over, sighed lightly, and said quietly: "Thank you! Already... For a long time, no one praised me for playing the zither so well! If it wasn''t for the piano here, I would have almost forgotten that I used to play! "


    Lingyun asked: "That''s why when I let you live here, you didn''t ask for anything but a piano?"


    Courtesan Li nodded.


    "I really like listening to piano music. However, I have never heard of the one you''re playing before. It also has a familiar feeling to it. Can you tell me what you''re playing?"


    Courtesan Li smiled slightly, "Of course you''ve never heard of it, because I played it casually! It contains the ''Moonlight Melody'', ''Adirina by the Water'', ''Fate'', ''Tocata'', etc., as well as some of the melodies that I have thought of on the spur of the moment. It can be said to be a hodgepodge! "


    Ling Yun praised: "If this can be considered a hodgepodge, then it must be the most beautiful hodgepodge in the world! The sound of a person''s heart was the sound of their heart. Only when it came from the heart could it produce the most wonderful sound of the zither! You just put your heart and soul into it. That''s why the music you play is the most wonderful and beautiful one! Because it really reflects your heart! "


    Hearing that, Courtesan Li turned around and looked at Ling Yun. There were some complex thoughts in her eyes, but she did not say anything in the end.


    Lingyun said: "Your zither music told me that you had an unhappy past?"


    Courtesan Li did not reply. She looked at Ling Yun for a while and suddenly smiled, "Didn''t you come here today to take me for yourself? Why are you telling me this? "


    Lingyun asked: "You want me to take you right now?"


    Courtesan Li said indifferently: "Don''t tell me that''s not why you''re here? You can do that now, and you should, and I won''t resist! Furthermore, it will fully cater to you! "


    Ling Yun laughed, "But, the look in your eyes tells me that you are not willing, at least not willing!"


    Courtesan Li: "..."


    Ling Yun said: "I definitely won''t force others to do that! Maybe I''m a bit perverted, but I emphasize doing this kind of thing. The two of us must be willing to do it, or else it would be disrespectful! So, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you! If you want to leave, you can leave immediately. I won''t force you to stay, I can even give you a travel fee and help you get a legal identity! "


    This time, Courtesan Li was truly a little shocked. Wasn''t the man in front of him spending so much money to buy her, just for the sake of her body?


    Now, he didn''t even touch anything that was within his reach. How could he be willing to let him go so easily? What was his purpose?


    Courtesan Li laughed, "You spent a huge sum of money to buy us but ended up putting us in a pavilion. It''s been quite some time since then. Or was it unintentional? Or was there something else? But now, you''ve come over and suddenly said that you''re going to let me go, I really don''t understand what you''re thinking! "


    Ling Yun looked at Courtesan Li very seriously, and said slowly: "First, you have to understand one thing. What I wanted to buy back then, I meant only you! As for buying the other two, it could be said that I had other intentions, or that I had lost my mind! "Only you, I really wanted to buy you back then!"


    The Courtesan Li did not understand, "Why?"


    "Because your eyes, too much like a person''s!"


    "Who?"


    "A girl like you, who had a very unfortunate life!" As Ling Yun said this, his eyes flashed with pain.


    Courtesan Li asked carefully, "Yes ¡­ Your girlfriend? "


    Ling Yun nodded, "At that time, the look in your eyes was exactly the same as hers. At that time, I even felt that the person who was standing there and getting auctioned was not you, but her! So, I can''t be indifferent! I believe that whether you or her, standing there being auctioned off and having your future decided by someone else, is definitely not a very happy thing! I have reason to believe that the person who revealed that kind of expression must have a very sad past ¡­ You... There must be a very unfortunate past! "I, I want to help you ¡­" Ling Yun raised his head, looked at Courtesan Li, and said, "Isn''t it strange that I should say this? Do you believe me? "


    Courtesan Li did not reply, nor did she look at Ling Yun. She turned around, and looked at the sky outside the window.


    "So," Ling Yun continued: "Since you''re not willing, I don''t plan to take you. As long as you want to leave, you can leave.


    Courtesan Li turned and looked at Ling Yun again. Her eyes were filled with blankness, gratitude, and ¡­ Doubt...


    Lingyun said: "However, before you go, you have to promise me one thing. Oh no, I should say, you have to help me with something first!"


    Courtesan Li''s gaze turned cold, and she sneered in her heart: As expected! She only knew that men didn''t have good things to offer. How could such a person be willing to do something without a purpose? Besides, she had spent so much money? Just to help a girl? Even if he looked better, it would still be the same! To think that I had high hopes for him!


    Ling Yun said: "I know that the organization that initially trained you is the One Path, or rather, the Celestial Body Society! I want you to tell me everything you know about the One Path and Celestial Body Society! "As long as you are willing to do me a favor, from then on, the sky will be high and the birds will fly, the sea will be vast and the fish will leap upon the sea. The world will be vast, and I will follow you wherever you go!"


    "One Path?!" Celestial Body Society?! " Courtesan Li couldn''t help but exclaim out loud when she heard this, "Could it be that your objective is actually ¡­"


    Seeing her reaction, Ling Yun felt relieved. She must know something!


    Ling Yun replied: "That''s right, I want to know their situation. Tell me as much as possible and everything you know!"


    "Why ¡­" You want to know about them? "


    "This, I''m not afraid to tell you!" Because... I want to deal with them! "


    Courtesan Li looked at Ling Yun seriously, "You really ¡­ To deal with them?! "


    Ling Yun nodded firmly!


    Courtesan Li asked again: "Do you know that it is very difficult? It might even... Dangerous? Even if you are very rich, but ¡­ Aren''t you afraid? "


    Ling Yun slightly smiled, "If I were afraid, I wouldn''t ask you this question!"


    Courtesan Li looked at Ling Yun for a full minute, then slowly walked to the other side of Ling Yun and sat down, "Do you want to hear a story, my story?"


    Ling Yun curiously looked at her and nodded!


    "Alright then," Courtesan Li said. "I''ll tell you everything about me! After hearing my story, you will know about what I know about the Path of Harmony! "


    "Alright, say it, I''ll listen!"


    The Courtesan Li gave a light "En", and said clearly:


    "I come from a music family, my parents work in music! I have shown great talent for music since I was a child!


    Ever since I was young, my path has always been very smooth. My parents loved me, my teacher liked me, and my grades were very good. At that time, I didn''t know what sadness was in the world.


    Later on, I successfully entered the Academy of Arts, specializing in music. At that time, my future looked bright!


    Furthermore, I successfully made a boyfriend at the Academy of Arts! and became a couple that everybody envied! "


    When Courtesan Li said till here, her face clearly revealed a happy expression!


    Lingyun asked: "You have a boyfriend, then are you still a chu?"


    Courtesan Li nodded: "I didn''t let him touch me! For this kind of thing... I''ve always been very... conservative. Actually... I''m not going to give it to him until the day we get married! "


    Ling Yun looked at her for a while, and nodded to show that he understood.


    The Courtesan Li continued, "In the year that I am about to graduate, the school has won a few places for me to study at public expense!


    At that time, there were very few spots, but there were many people competing. My boyfriend and I also joined the ranks of the competition, and in the end, we won the qualification to study at the public expense with excellent results. Our future seems brighter! "


    "But no one knows that this is the beginning of a nightmare!" The Courtesan Li continued:


    "At that time, we did not know that our destination for studying abroad was a certain country!


    For a long time, I didn''t have any special impression of a country. I only knew that it was a developed country, that its electrical appliances were very well made, and that its TV series was very moving! There were cherry blossoms and Mount Fuji, but nothing else. The knowledge of a country is almost entirely blank.


    When I knew that we were going to a certain country, the only feeling I had was: Fine, I''m still closer to home!


    However, my boyfriend is very happy, because he''s studying to be a director and has always liked Hei Zhiming. Now that he''s going to Hei Zhiming''s hometown, he thinks he''s getting closer to fulfilling his dream!


    I was very happy for him!


    And so we set foot on some country''s land with a vision of the future! "

 C126

    "No matter how much propaganda the outside world promotes, it is inferior to personally experiencing it!" I didn''t know how true that was until I was in a certain country!


    Back in the country, I once heard that people in a certain country were all very polite and willing to treat others with respect!


    However, when I really arrived in a certain country, I found that almost all the men in a certain country were looking at me with a strange expression! Sometimes I even get disturbed for no reason!


    Even my professor!


    Once, when I was standing on the stage playing a violin, the professor openly held out his hand...


    At that time, I was extremely angry, but he still argued, "Isn''t a woman''s butt meant for moo?"


    It was only then that I realized that all men in a certain country were the same!


    In the country, my artistic talent is acknowledged by the vast majority of people. However, after arriving in a certain country, none of the men by my side expressed their admiration for my artistic talent. They were only interested in my ¡­


    As you know, most of the days for foreign students are difficult. We are the same!


    My boyfriend has a talent for directing movies. He''s always dreamed of being a real director." However, when he arrived in a certain country, he discovered that it was not enough to have talent to realize this dream. It would also require a large amount of money, because without money, it was impossible to be a director. Without money, nothing could be done! Not to mention realizing his dream.


    For this, my boyfriend is very distressed, he told me more than once, he only need one million yen, just one million yen, can produce the film that other directors spend ten million to be unable to produce! As long as his director''s movie could be seen by others, he would definitely be recognized. He would definitely become famous and succeed!


    I was with him, but neither of us had a million yen!


    One million yen was equivalent to around seventy thousand yuan at the time! However, because of the high prices, especially for food, we sometimes don''t even have enough money to eat, so we have to earn some pocket money by working. Where can we earn a million yen?


    I have some girls around me who are going to socialize in order to make money! Seeing that we were troubled by money, they advised me to socialize as well!


    But I won''t do it! Back then, not to mention socializing, even my boyfriend, I didn''t let him ¡­ We were only in the embrace stage, how could I do that for money? I feel sorry for my boyfriend! "


    "But, if I don''t do it, I won''t be able to earn money, so I''m very troubled!


    Until one day I saw a revelation.


    It was an apocalypse to recruit a female actor. The apocalypse said that it must be a young and beautiful girl, and it must be a chu!


    I didn''t take this seriously at first, but when I saw the reward it offered, I was tempted!


    If I were to do it a few times, it would be enough for me to earn one million! Besides, I''ve been in a certain country for a long time, and I know more or less what it means to be a woman!


    But, I have to hide this from my boyfriend! Because he would never allow me to do such a thing!


    However, when I was able to gather up a million more times, the global financial crisis broke out. Its impact on a country was quite severe, and the restaurant where I worked as a "lady''s body" was closed down. Naturally, I wasn''t able to gather enough money!


    So, as a person in dire straits, I thought of a way! "


    When Courtesan Li said this, she seemed to have made a great decision. Ling Yun couldn''t help but interject: "What method?"


    Courtesan Li enunciated each word clearly, "Woman ¡­"


    Ling Yun was shocked, "What? You... You actually want to be a girl just for your boyfriend''s dream? "


    Courtesan Li nodded! Originally, I planned to cheat, because as long as I signed the contract, I would be able to get a large deposit immediately. That way, I would be able to gather enough money to make a movie, and then find a place to hide for a while until my boyfriend''s movie earned some money. The consequences of breaking the contract would at most be repayment of the deposit, and it wouldn''t have caused too much trouble. At that time, I was planning to take the deposit and leave. I even signed the contract! "


    "But when I got back to the house on the afternoon of the day I signed the contract, there was something fishy about it, because there was usually no one there. But there were people, and two of them at that! "


    Ling Yun finally understood what was going on! Your boyfriend and another woman? "


    Courtesan Li nodded, "In bed!"


    "At that time, I just couldn''t believe it. For him, I was even willing to do things like ''girl''s body,'' and I didn''t even hesitate to swindle her, but now, he actually carried me on his back and befriended other women ¡­


    At that moment, I even felt as though the sky had fallen. The thing that I have been fighting for with all my life is actually so laughable ¡­ I finally found out what a stupid woman I was...


    "Now that I think about it, maybe it''s because I didn''t want to give it to him back then, so he went to find another woman."


    When Courtesan Li said till here, her eyes turned red. Obviously, she still could not let this matter go!


    Ling Yun asked: "Then what happened next?"


    "Later on ¡­" Courtesan Li took a few deep breaths, gently wiped the corner of her eyes, and then slowly said: "Later on, with all my hopes gone, I simply decided to go and be a girl! "Anyway, I''ve already signed a contract with them. Since they''ve treated me like this, there''s no need for me to go back on their behalf!"


    Even though he already knew that the Courtesan Li was still a chu, hearing her say this, Ling Yun''s heart still could not help but feel that it was "gudeng"!


    Ling Yun was surprised: "For this, you really plan to be a girl?! "Then you ¡­"


    Courtesan Li seemed to know what Ling Yun wanted to ask. After pausing for a moment, she calmed herself down and continued: "You know that I''m still the same! However, this is not because they have discovered it, but because they have discovered that I have a greater value than being a woman!


    When they examined me, they found out that I was actually a chu! It was a complete and genuine Chu!


    This discovery shocked them very much!


    Because there had never been a girl who was willing to be a girl.


    Later on, I learned that in a certain country, a girl of my age was still chu, almost phoenix feathers and qilin horns! Thus, it is easy to imagine how precious the me at that time was in their eyes!


    So they changed their minds at the last minute. If I promised to do one thing for them, I wouldn''t have to be a girl anymore. Furthermore, they gave me even better conditions. They guaranteed that I would be able to earn far more money than a woman! "


    "What do they want you to do?" Ling Yun could not help but ask.


    Courtesan Li said, "At that time, I wasn''t sure either, and they didn''t say it out loud. They just told me that it''s much better than being a girl! They say if you''re willing to do a job like that for a girl, it''s almost a piece of cake! "


    "So you agreed?"


    "Yes!" I have no reason to reject you. Do you think I''m willing to be a girl? "


    "And then?"


    "Later, they sent me to Hokkaido! There, I met Yeyue Shazhi! "


    "Yeyue Shazhi?!"


    "That''s right, the Silver Courtesan you bought!" Courtesan Li rolled her eyes at him, and continued: "There, I will train all kinds of skills with her!"


    Hearing that, a gorgeous scene immediately appeared in Ling Yun''s mind, and he could not help but ask: "All kinds of skills? What skills are these? "


    Courtesan Li said indifferently: "You might not believe me if I told you. Sword Truth, Tea Dao, Flower Dao, karate, logic, mathematics ¡­ There was even history and literature! "In order to help us become good at this as soon as possible, they even hired some famous people in Japan to specially teach us!"


    Lingyun felt a little strange, "Why did they train you for?"


    "I''m not sure about that either! I felt it was strange too, so I asked Yeyue Shazhi. But Yeyue Shazhi just told me coldly, don''t ask too much, just do as you are asked! "


    Ling Yun asked: "Isn''t Yeyue Shazhi the same as you? Why do you think she might know? Why is her attitude so cold? "


    "At the time, I didn''t know why. It was only later that I found out that Silver Courtesan was really just a canary. Her attitude was something that had been formed a long time ago. "


    "Canary? "What does that mean?"


    Courtesan Li laughed helplessly, "Isn''t the caged canary very nice to watch?"


    Ling Yun nodded.


    "But it has no freedom. It can only be a plaything for others! Yeyue Shazhi was the same. She was raised into a caged cicada at a very young age! It was just that for some special reason, she was able to maintain her chu! The canary is indifferent, obedient, submissive, indifferent to everything because it has not been able to communicate with other people for a long time!


    At that time, since we were already isolated from the outside world, we naturally wouldn''t be able to find anyone else to question us. Thus, I had no choice but to ask, and just like that, several months passed! When we left Hokkaido, we were quite familiar with this skill! At that time, I felt like I was about to become a canary! In fact, we were raised according to canary standards!


    After that, the two of us were sent to Taiwan! "


    "Taiwan?!"


    "That''s right, Kaohsiung, Taiwan! There, I met another person similar to us ¡ª Little Zhi Ling! "


    "Little Zhi Ling?!"


    "That''s right, Little Zhi Ling! The Golden Courtesan you bought! We don''t know her name, we only know that her nickname is Little Zhi Ling, don''t you think that she looks very similar to that Zhi Ling? "


    Ling Yun could not help but nod his head!


    "She is a Little Zhi Ling, and like us, she is also a canary that has been nurtured!


    In Taiwan, we stayed for another three months, this time mainly to study Chinese culture, macroeconomics, finance, current world economic situation and other knowledge! When we left Taiwan, our standards in this area were at least as good as those of any other genuine university graduates! "


    Lingyun felt that she was getting weirder and weirder with her words, and was also getting more and more confused, why did she train these things?


    "After that, the three of us will be sent to a cruise ship called Blue Princess to receive the final training ¡ª to please men!"


    Speaking to here, Ling Yun actually knew a little about it, because the three girls on the Blue Princess had once told him a little about this.


    "Besides us, there were dozens of canaries on that ship! The difference is, we''re chu, and they''re not! We will become the Courtesan Belle and they will become the footmen! More importantly, they have not received such strict training like the rest of us! They are only canaries!


    Later on, I learned that the purpose of those girls'' existence was to support us, just like how red flowers need to be paired with green leaves to form a clear contrast and increase our value!


    It was only then that we were told that the purpose of our training was to train lovers, or to become playthings, for those who were highly successful! Just like one of their canaries! "

 C127

    "Our previous training only allowed us to find common topics to talk with these successful people! Not just a target for them to vent their anger on!


    Because a canary not only needs to look good, it also needs to sing well, and it also needs to be able to stand up to a man''s teasing and show his interest. In short, our goal is to do everything we can to make a man not leave us, to indulge in us.


    Lingyun suddenly realized, this kind of training was actually for this purpose!


    Courtesan Li continued to speak. "But at this time, I have already realized that the reason they spent so much patience and expense to train us out is definitely not just to be someone''s lover! The plan must be very far away! They must have an ulterior motive!


    I was not willing to become the fate of a canary, so I started to observe them in secret, looking for any possibility that could change my fate! "


    The Courtesan Li continued, "Because we have been training for quite a long time, we did not show any signs of resistance. Thus, when the higher-ups spoke, they would gradually stop avoiding us. We were truly treated like a canary. That''s why I know the whole truth.


    It was at this time that I realized the name of the organization that was training us was'' One Path ''! And the woman I signed a contract with is from the same company! "


    Ling Yun had already roughly guessed the answer to this question, and now that the Courtesan Li had personally said it, he still felt as if a heavy stone had pressed down on her heart ¡­


    "From their words, I can roughly understand that Yindao was originally a cult organization in the country, but after being suppressed, it moved to Japan and Taiwan and became a thorough anti-hua-organization.


    In recent years, a series of channels in the country began to spread, because they have the support of the corporate support, so the climate gradually formed. However, since they didn''t insist on an open anti-Hu La like the others, and had always persisted in their underground activities and never showed their faces in public, they had never attracted much attention nor entered the public''s line of sight!


    And those high ranking personnel who can decide our fate are all part of the upper echelons, known as Celestial Body Society! It is they who have planned this, this vicious plan for the domestic forging industry! "


    Ling Yun frowned, as he realized the severity of Courtesan Li''s words, "Plan? What plan? Is the purpose of training you guys to implement this plan? "


    Courtesan Li said, "That''s right! We are the most important part of this plan! This plan is called the Sizi Plan, or the Sissi Plan! "


    Lingyun shook his head, "West? I don''t quite understand! "


    Courtesan Li said, "During the Spring and Autumn Period, Wu Yue fought for supremacy. As the country was about to fall, he offered Wu Wangfu a peerless beauty to confuse Wu Wang. From then on, he took the opportunity to turn the situation around for the State of Yue! You should know about this famous story, right?! "


    Ling Yun nodded, "Understood!"


    The Courtesan Li said: "But from what I have heard, Xi Shi is not just a beauty, they think that Xi Shi is the most successful spy in all of history! Although she did not provide information for the State of Yue, she had made Wu Wang secretly accept bribes from the State of Yue. She had killed Wu Zixu, a wise minister who advocated a resolute suppression of the State of Yue, thus making a great contribution for the State of Yue! Therefore, Xi Shi was the most crucial link in Wu Yue''s war of hegemony!


    We were trained for the same purpose, to confuse ''Wu Wang''! To provide cover for one of their actions, so the plan was called the Sissi plan! Therefore, us Courtesans are definitely not as simple as vases! "


    Ling Yun couldn''t help but think of the words of the three women, Ruo Xue, Ruo Bing and Ruo Han ¡­


    The Courtesan Li continued to speak, "The training I have received let me know very clearly that the domestic forging industry can be said to be one of the strongest. Just like in the Spring and Autumn Period, they set up a plan for the West, which is to become the overlord of the ''State of Yue''! to replace the status of the "Wu Nation"! "


    Lingyun thought to himself: How could they simply want to replace the "Wu Country" position? They want to monopolize it!


    However, Ling Yun did not say these words. He asked: "Then, in their eyes, who is the ''Wu Nation''? Who is the ''State of Yue''? "


    Courtesan Li said: "The Oceanic Casting is Wu, the Datong Casting is Yue! Our goal is the chairman of Marine Casting Group, Tian Han! "


    Ling Yun could not help but ask: "If you did not do it at this time, or did not obey, what would happen?"


    Courtesan Li said: "That''s impossible! Naturally, they had a way to control us. You know, we had some unsightly scenes when we were training to please men.


    He threatened to send some of our miserable photographs to our families if we dared to resist! Let them know what I''m doing! Furthermore, if we dare to betray them, I don''t doubt that they will kill us!


    I found out later that, in fact, I had already sent some photos to my parents in order to be a good canary! After all, my parents were highly educated intellectuals. How could they possibly allow their daughter to do such a thing? Later on, I found out that after my parents knew what I was doing, they had already successively ¡­ "He''s gone ¡­"


    Saying that, the eyes of the Courtesan Li turned red!


    Ling Yun sighed to himself. Yet another girl with a pitiful background like Xie Xiaoyu ¡­


    "As for me, I''ve first lost my boyfriend and then my parents. Right now, I''m no different from a walking corpse! My heart has already died, the so-called sorrow is greater than my heart. At this time, no matter what I have to do, it doesn''t matter!


    After training on the Blue Princess, we were sent to the King''s Club! You already know what happened next! "


    Lingyun asked: "In that case, the ''Monarch'' Club is a business under the same name?"


    Courtesan Li shook her head: "I''m not sure, but it''s very possible! At the King''s Club, we were ordered to detain a man named Tian Han at all costs. And this man would definitely be the champion of the Courtesan Belle selection. From what I know, many of the people who participated in the auction at that time were people who followed the rules. Their goal was to accompany Tian Han in the bidding war, so that Tian Han wouldn''t be able to tell that the auction was aimed at him! Even the person who had jumped out at the beginning to cause trouble had also done it on purpose ¡­


    But who would have thought that the sky would be unpredictable? All of these meticulous preparations were actually disrupted by a stranger who suddenly appeared like you! In this way, their plan will go down the drain. "


    "As canaries, we are still canaries. There are no changes!" The only difference was that the person who possessed us had changed! Look, the three of us are here now. Isn''t it still your canary? "


    Lingyun sighed, and did not face her question directly, but said: "This plan has a very obvious loophole, because according to the Courtesan Belle Auction''s rules, you and them only have one night of relationship, after one night, you can belong to anyone. So, how does this plan work?"


    Courtesan Li gave a disdainful smile, "That is smoke, and it is also to increase the safety factor for the plan. In fact, our goal is to let them, after a single time, be unable to give up on us, and let them fall into the endless desire for us! We''ve been trained enough to guarantee that anyone who has enjoyed us once will want to possess us forever! You must have slept with the Little Zhi Ling before, so you should be experienced in her abilities! "


    When Courtesan Li said this, her face was clearly mischievous, as if she was a little girl who discovered that her husband had done something bad and was caught red-handed!


    Ling Yun rubbed his nose, and immediately changed the topic, "After talking for so long, I still don''t know what your name is. It can''t be that you''re called Courtesan Li from the start, right?"


    Courtesan Li narrowed her eyes and looked at him, "You''re going to let me go soon, is there any meaning in knowing my name now? Or... You have other ideas? "


    Ling Yun quickly replied: "No, no, I just ¡­" I just want to know your name, that''s all.


    Courtesan Li looked at him for a full minute, complicated emotions flashing past his eyes, but she finally said slowly: "Yiyi, Liu Yiyi!" My name!


    Ling Yun nodded lightly, "Liu Yiyi? What a beautiful name! So, Yiyi, what are you going to do next? "


    Courtesan Li turned around and looked at the sky outside the window, "What do we do? I don''t know! All along, I''ve been striving for freedom. But now, when I''m truly free, I realize that I don''t have anything left. I don''t have a boyfriend, I don''t have a parent, I don''t have a home ¡­ "There''s nothing left ¡­ I don''t know what to do, I don''t know where to go ¡­"


    This time, it was Lingyun''s turn to scratch his head. Such a girl, although free, was already homeless and alone. Where could she go?


    So, Ling Yun said carefully: "How about this, you stay here for now, and when you have a home to return to, won''t you be late?"


    Liu Yiyi suddenly turned around and looked at Ling Yun.


    Ling Yun quickly replied: "Don''t misunderstand, I don''t have any other intentions, I just want to help you! You''re a girl, alone outside... "It''s not safe ¡­"

 C128

    Liu Yiyi did not speak, her eyes full of complex emotions!


    Ling Yun took a deep breath, and said gently: "Did you know? My girlfriend... Her background is almost the same as yours. She has also lost her loved ones, has no one to rely on, and was even given to her by bad people ¡­ Bullying! It can be said that all of this has a great deal to do with our path! "


    Liu Yiyi couldn''t figure out what he was doing, but the look in her eyes softened a lot.


    Ling Yun continued: "I told you, when I bought you back then, I didn''t have any other intentions, but because I felt your gaze back then, it was really ¡­" It was just too similar to her! Now, since I already know that you have such a pitiful life history, so ¡­ I can''t help but want to help you. Don''t worry! I have absolutely no other intentions ¡­ "


    Liu Yiyi looked at Ling Yun, and as she watched, she finally revealed a smile. That smile on her lips was like a ray of sunlight that suddenly appeared at the edge of a black cloud, dispelling the haze.


    "Being your girlfriend, you must be very happy ¡­" Liu Yiyi said softly, but her cheeks flushed red.


    Ling Yun knew that she was finally willing to accept this!


    Liu Yiyi walked in front of Ling Yun, raised her head, looked into Ling Yun''s eyes, and said very seriously: "If you really want to deal with all these, I''ll help you! "I''ll consider it as repaying you a favor ¡­"


    Liu Yiyi''s towering chest was barely above Ling Yun''s chest, but for some reason, in front of Liu Yiyi, the attraction of Ling Yun''s extremely strong body seemed to have lost all effect. On the other hand, Ling Yun, who was at such a close distance actually felt somewhat helpless.


    This feeling had never been felt before. Lingyun could not help but feel a little absent-minded. Just what was going on?


    In fact, how could he possibly imagine that the so called super attraction between the sexes was only relative in comparison. If it was an ordinary girl, she would naturally be unable to resist Ling Yun, but for a trained courtesan, especially one like Liu Yiyi, who hated this sort of thing from the bottom of her heart, how could the so-called attraction between the opposite sex be effective?


    While Lingyun himself was extremely attractive to the opposite sex, his immunity to the opposite sex did not improve at all. Hua Kui was trained to attract men, and their allure towards the opposite sex was many times that of an ordinary person. As such, Lingyun was at a loss of what to do in front of Hua Kui.


    So Ling Yun quickly said: "Thank you ¡­" "Thank you!"


    Liu Yiyi smiled and asked: Thank me for what? However, I would like to know, why do you want to deal with the underworld? Or what do you want? Or just for your girlfriend? "


    Ling Yun''s heart skipped a beat. Why? He couldn''t help but touch his ears, the Dragon Earring was still hanging there.


    Then, Ling Yun replied: "If I say ¡­ It''s about faith, do you believe me? "


    "Faith?!" Liu Yiyi''s eyes revealed a trace of doubt, but she did not ask. After a while, she nodded, "I believe! No matter what you say, I will believe it! "


    Ling Yun could not help but ask curiously: "Eh? "You didn''t trust me earlier, but why do you trust me now?"


    Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, "You are also very perverted ¡­" Seeing that Ling Yun wanted to speak, Liu Yiyi promptly stretched out a finger and pressed onto Ling Yun''s lips.


    Liu Yiyi laughed and said, "You don''t have to deny it, don''t forget that I am the Courtesan Belle. Moreover, it was definitely not wrong! However, although you are a lecherous man, you are still a gentleman. At least, you are not like the others. Furthermore, for people like you who have already gotten their hands on something like us, you will be idle for a month and not move at all! "I don''t know what''s the reason for this, but at the very least, it means that you aren''t the kind of person to rely on your lower body to think ¡­"


    Ling Yun became silent. At such a close distance, the fragrance of the girl on Liu Yiyi''s body wafted into his nose, and made him have the impulse to move! [I am so ashamed. I have done so many ridiculous things. Am I really not someone who thinks with just my lower body?]


    Liu Yiyi continued to speak, "Do you know that I had a good impression of you in the beginning, especially when you bought me, I saw that there was not a trace of evil in your eyes, and that you were completely different from those people. I even thought that you were the Prince Charming who could take me out of the Sea of Bitterness ¡­"


    Her words were like a confession, Ling Yun felt a burst of excitement!


    Who was Liu Yiyi? How could Ling Yun''s performance escape her eyes? She smiled slightly, as if Lingyun''s reaction was already within her expectations, and continued: "But I didn''t expect that after you bought me, you would just leave me alone. For such a long time, you don''t even care about me, I really don''t understand what''s going on in your heart ¡­ Wanted... So...


    It''s because you''ve been ignoring me for so long that I ¡­ Some... I hate you! In fact ¡­ I''m beginning to hate you ¡­ Don''t you know that making a girl wait for a long time is a very... "Is that true?"


    Ling Yun started to understand that Liu Yiyi''s initial attitude towards him was one where she was resentful. Making a girl, especially a beautiful girl, wait for a long time was practically unforgivable!


    So Lingyun asked: "Is this why you said those words to me in the beginning?"


    Liu Yiyi nodded and smiled, "I guess so! Fortunately, your performance just now was not bad. I am already not ¡­ I hate you so much! "


    What did she mean? Ling Yun''s heart was moved, and immediately felt blood rush up, as he gathered up his courage and asked: "You don''t hate it? "Then, you like it?"


    Liu Yiyi snorted through her nose, and retorted: "Stop being so pretentious! No matter what, you saved me. I just wanted to repay you, so I wanted to do something for you. Once I''m done, I don''t feel like I owe you anything, so I''m going to leave! "


    Even though she said that, her face lit up like the morning glow. It was very bashful!


    Ling Yun turned his eyes, "If you want to leave, then can I chase you? I said that I would let you go, but I never said that I wouldn''t chase after you? "


    Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes at him, and sighed: "You are truly a philanderer, don''t forget that you have a girlfriend, and you even want to go chase after another woman? As expected of men, none of them are good stuff! "


    Lingyun shrugged, no comment!


    Seeing that Ling Yun was a little embarrassed, Liu Yiyi decided not to pursue this issue anymore. She changed the topic and said: "Just because you destroyed Xi Shi''s plan does not mean that their movements will stop. We are just a pawn in their plan, not even the most important pawn! So they must take other actions! "


    Hearing this, Ling Yun did not continue interacting, and immediately asked: "What do you think they will do?"


    Liu Yiyi said: "About this ¡­ I''m not too sure either, but I can tell you one thing: Among the three of us, you must definitely pay attention to Yeyue Shazhi! "


    "Silver Courtesan?


    "That''s right!"


    "Why?! "Could it be that she has something ¡­"


    "My intuition! I feel like she''s kind of... It''s different from the norm! "


    Lingyun couldn''t help but say, "It seems like all three of you are different from the others right? What was so different about her? Why do you feel that way? "


    Liu Yiyi pondered: "On the surface, she is the same as us, we are both canaries. However, I feel that she is different from me and Little Zhi Ling. After such a long and boring training, no matter who it was, everyone would feel annoyed. Little Zhi Ling and I, to different degrees, had both shown different emotions. And Yeyue Shazhi never had one! She was like a machine, never tired!


    Moreover, the three of us will be together for a long time, and Little Zhi Ling and I will at least have some interactions. But Yeyue Shazhi has never interacted with us!


    She seemed to be born to be a canary. Although Little Zhi Ling and I did not show it, we were more or less resistant to being canaries. Yeyue Shazhi did not have it, she was even proud of it! I can''t see through Yeyue Shazhi at all. I feel that I and Little Zhi Ling are at least the same person, while Yeyue Shazhi is just like an animal that was naturally bred! Although she was still a chu, this feeling was especially intense! She could do anything for a man at any time!


    I feel that behind her, there must be some other secret! And it''s a huge secret! "


    Ling Yun was slightly shocked, "Secret? What secret? "Why do you say that?"


    Liu Yiyi shook her head: "I''m not sure either, this is just my feeling, don''t forget, a woman''s sixth sense is very sensitive! Although she didn''t have any special reaction, her attitude towards this kind of thing was very puzzling! And, most puzzling of all, there was a little veil on the inside of her leg! A tattoo that is completely out of tune with a girl! "


    Ling Yun asked: "Tattoo? What about Vin? "


    Liu Yiyi said: "It''s an eagle!"


    Lingyun''s heart suddenly jumped, this was indeed special, "Hawk?! "Are you sure?"


    Liu Yiyi nodded: "That''s right, I have a very deep impression of this! Generally speaking, even if a girl wanted a tattoo, she would tattoo some pretty nice things like flowers, butterflies and so on. And she actually tattooed an eagle! "

 C129

    Ling Yun knew that the Black Hawk was a totem of the Tanaka Family. She could also be someone from the Tanaka Family, or what sort of relationship did she have with them?


    But if that was the case, she should at least be called "Tian Zhong Yarn", and not "Yeyue Shazhi"!


    Then, Ling Yun once again thought of "Xu Xinxiong!"


    Wasn''t "Xu Xinxiong" not called "Tanaka Nobuo" in public?


    Ling Yun suddenly asked: "You are Chinese, Little Zhi Ling is Taiwanese, and Yeyue Shazhi is a national, right?"


    Liu Yiyi replied, "Yes!"


    Ling Yun gently nodded, and started to ponder! It looked like he had to contact this "Yeyue Shazhi"!


    After that, Ling Yun suddenly hugged Liu Yiyi, leaned over, and softly whispered into her ear: "Thank you, today you can be considered to have already helped me greatly!"


    He had originally planned to give her a kiss, but for some reason, he did not dare to do so. He only gave her a hug! Caught off guard, Liu Yiyi was slightly dazed, but at the same time, allowed him to embrace her without any struggle!


    Then, Lingyun released her, and held onto her shoulders with both hands, looking into her eyes. "I''m leaving! You can stay here for now, and I''ll come see you another day, okay? "


    At this time, Ling Yun''s super strong attractiveness seemed to finally work on her. Liu Yiyi''s eyes flashed with a trace of resistance, but in the end, he still nodded!


    Ling Yun smiled, extended two fingers, touched his lips, and then pressed on her lips, then turned around and left. Only Liu Yiyi was left standing there blankly, looking at his back, she was unable to move for a long time, her eyes revealed a sense of loss, and her hand unnaturally went to her lips ¡­


    A tinge of red appeared on her face. She didn''t know why, but her heart felt like a little rabbit. She couldn''t stop jumping ¡­ In fact, he could even faintly feel a bit of resentment ¡­


    Yeyue Shazhi''s skin was very white, as white as winter''s snow. It was very smooth and delicate, like a piece of sparkling and translucent jade!


    Her face was very delicate, just like the masterpiece of a master sculptor! At first glance, it really did look like the Bazaki Step.


    A soft chest with delicate curves, this was something that any normal man would want!


    The most irresistible part was her obedience!


    When Ling Yun appeared in front of her, Silver Courtesan Yeyue Shazhi was like a qualified wife. She welcomed him with a smile, and said: "You''re back?"


    As she spoke, she handed Lingyun a pair of slippers. "Are you tired? Do you want to wash your feet? "


    Her hands rested on Lingyun''s shoulders as she took off his jacket and hung it on a rack. Then she made Lingyun sit on the sofa and started to make tea.


    Serves!


    This action of hers reminded Lingyun of the women he had seen in movies and TV dramas in his previous life. They welcomed men very carefully and served men well in changing their clothes ¡­ Do all the things a man is lazy to do or disdains to do for a man!


    The most rare thing was that her service seemed to be natural, not revealing any trace of it. It was as if she was born to be this way! It was absolutely impossible for someone who had not undergone rigorous training to do this!


    After Ling Yun sat down, she came over and gently rubbed his legs ¡­


    No matter how he looked at it, this was a qualified lover who had left the great hall and entered the bridal chamber!


    If not for Liu Yiyi''s reminder, Ling Yun would have even thought that Hua Kui should have been like this in the first place!


    Ling Yun reached out his hands, gently lifted her chin, and very carefully admired this Silver Courtesan!


    No matter how one looked at it, that face which did not have a single blemish could be said to be perfect! Under Ling Yun''s burning gaze, Silver Courtesan''s face reddened, and he shyly turned his head to the side ¡­


    Lingyun could not help but sigh, to have found such a breathtakingly beautiful woman, it could be said that he had invested a lot of money!


    "Come, sit here!" Lingyun slapped his big leg and said.


    Then, Silver Courtesan sat on Ling Yun''s lap. His face was still slightly flushed, and his breathing seemed to be a little hurried.


    And what was most comfortable was that her actions were completely out of the ordinary. Everything seemed so natural, like the most primitive reaction of a young girl ¡­


    Embarrassment, a sense of integrity, obedience ¡­


    What is it to a man?


    The answer was: Invasion and possession!


    Thus, Ling Yun''s hand was impolitely placed under her light and thin clothes ¡­


    Her delicate body slightly trembled as her chirping voice became softer and softer ¡­


    Reject and welcome ¡­


    Her soft breasts were shaped like bamboo shoots, and at the tip of the sharp point, there were two spots of captivating red. Accompanying her light breathing, that soft jade lightly trembled, as if it was looking forward to the man''s plucking ¡­


    Lingyun did not hesitate to attack, attacking the city wall...


    Very quickly, only the last of Silver Courtesan''s clothes remained ¡­


    Ling Yun''s finger lightly scratched at her spot, and Silver Courtesan''s mouth emitted a burst of enchanting light singing ¡­


    But what Silver Courtesan did not know was that Ling Yun''s eyes did not move towards her, but towards the inside of her legs ¡­


    As expected, just below her right leg, a small eagle tattoo was clearly visible!


    This tattoo was about the size of a thumb and only had an outline, so it didn''t look too striking. However, this tattoo of an eagle not only didn''t lower her sense of beauty, but instead added a wild charm to it that could arouse a man''s possessiveness ¡­


    The Silver Courtesan was already wet ¡­


    Ling Yun then removed the last of her equipment, and the Silver Courtesan was now as clean as a newborn baby ¡­


    Silver Courtesan was incomparably bashful, and did not have the slightest bit of pretence. His actions were still so natural, so cooperative, and even so ¡­ Enjoy!


    That''s right! She was enjoying this process. It was as if she had longed for it for a long time and had been waiting for this day for a long time. She had been waiting for a man to possess her!


    However, her performance was enough to satisfy any man''s desire! No man would be able to tell that it was her who was hoping for it!


    Ling Yun had attacked her and destroyed her stronghold, but she had fought and retreated, not wanting to let the man succeed. She had resisted, but she had not done anything.


    The first time any young girl or unemployed girl received them, they were all agitated and stiff, completely dominated by men!


    Even when it was the first time Xie Xiaoyu and Ling Yun had done so, it was Ling Yun who took the initiative.


    Yet this young girl was able to be taken over by a man without leaving a trace! How could this be the reaction a virgin should have? Even those who had undergone rigorous training would find it hard to do so!


    It was more like it for a mature woman!


    But Silver Courtesan is the real thing!


    Then the only possibility was that she had volunteered!


    Ling Yun''s hand did not stop, even though he was thinking about many things! Therefore, Silver Courtesan did not notice that Ling Yun''s eyes were somewhat strange!


    Ling Yun could not help but sigh inwardly. If not for Liu Yiyi''s warning in advance, how excited would she be to meet such a young girl!


    Fortunately, he had made preparations in advance. Then, he would take over her as per the rules. No matter what secrets she had hidden, he would not be at a disadvantage in doing such things ¡­


    The stamen contains the spring, looks forward to the Jun pick, such a love affair, this time does not take, more when?


    Thus, Lingyun also immediately took off his equipment, and went up ¡­


    Ah ¡­


    There was one less rare species in the world ¡­


    A stream of heat flowed through his entire body from the bottom to the top, and there seemed to be a ball of fire that was flowing through his limbs and bones ¡­


    Just like how he did with the Little Zhi Ling, he felt as if his entire body was filled with power!


    This was Ling Yun''s second chu!


    This was a feeling that only Chu could bring!


    This further confirmed the truth that the Silver Courtesan was a chu!


    Ling Yun, who had advanced his strength, became even more valiant and invincible ¡­


    There was no one here who could rely on Ling Yun to vent their anger, so Ling Yun''s fire could only vent it on this Silver Courtesan!


    As a result, any place on the Silver Courtesan that could be used as an outlet was slaughtered.


    The sky slowly turned dark, and Ling Yun was still not done yet!


    They had actually battled for an entire day!


    With such consumption, no matter how well-trained Silver Courtesan was, it would not be enough!


    And at this time, Ling Yun had benefited greatly! Just like how he dealt with the Little Zhi Ling, the surging wave that rose from the bottom to the top of Ling Yun converged into a surging torrent that flowed into his entire body and fused into his entire body.


    After this battle, Ling Yun felt that his senses were much more sensitive. If he was willing, he could even hear the sound of the Silver Courtesan''s blood flowing!


    His strength was even stronger, and now he seemed to be able to easily control all the objects in the room.


    Unfortunately, now was not the time to experiment with it! Silver Courtesan did not fall into a deep sleep like the Little Zhi Ling, because if he did, she would be scared!


    Silver Courtesan was defeated and laid on the side, gasping for breath. She didn''t even have the strength to get up!


    Her body was sprinkled with Ling Yun''s secretions! The atmosphere was unusually extravagant ¡­

 C130

    "What''s your name?" Lingyun asked the girl who was still gasping for breath. Even though he already knew her name, Lingyun really wanted to know the answer she gave him!


    "Yarn, Yeyue Shazhi!" The Silver Courtesan did not conceal anything and directly gave him this answer!


    This time, Ling Yun was a little shocked. He did not expect this young lady to directly tell him this name. Looking at the hint given by Liu Yiyi, Ling Yun thought that the Silver Courtesan would at least hide something, but he never thought that she would not hide it at all!


    So Lingyun couldn''t help but lose his composure, "You ¡­" It''s actually the Japanese? "


    Yeyue Shazhi immediately said: "I hope you can!"


    This time, Ling Yun was dumbstruck. Yeyue Shazhi''s words were basically Japanese, he did not understand, so Ling Yun rubbed her nose and said: "You ¡­ It''s better to speak Chinese! "


    Yeyue Shazhi tried her best to sit up, took out a handkerchief and wiped off the stuff on her body, and said: "Yes, please take care of me!"


    Lingyun swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "Is this what that sentence meant?"


    Yeyue Shazhi replied, "Yes!"


    Ling Yun praised: "Your ¡­ The Chinese was not bad! It is impossible to tell which country you are from! "


    Yeyue Shazhi smiled, "Thank you!"


    Ling Yun asked: "Then you ¡­ How did you become a Courtesan Belle? "


    I don''t know, they arranged it! I''m just following their lead! "" "Ye Yuejian replied.


    This time, Ling Yun was really shocked! Liu Yiyi clearly thought that she was hiding a huge secret and that Yeyue Shazhi seemed to be willing to be a canary on her body. But why did she change the topic when she said it?


    "Who are they?"


    "I don''t know who they are either! In any case, for many years, they have been in charge of arranging everything for me. I have always been unconditionally obedient to them and have never asked them why! "


    "Then why did you do it?"


    Yeyue Shazhi answered: "I am looking for a person ¡­"


    "Looking for someone? To whom? "Tell me in detail!"


    "Looking for my father!" Before she died, she sent me to Hokkaido, where she said that she could find her father! "


    "And then?"


    "Mama gave me to them and she died. She didn''t have time to tell me anything, just tell me to obey them! As long as I obey, there will be a day when I can meet my father! I''ve followed everything that happened since then, and I''ve never resisted at all! "


    "How old were you that year?"


    "Nine years old!"


    "This year?"


    "Nineteen!"


    "Have you been obeying them for ten years?"


    "En!"


    Ling Yun sighed, "In the past ten years, you''ve never thought about what you''re doing?"


    "I''ve thought of it, but I believe that my mother wouldn''t lie to me, so I''ve always been obedient and have never resisted. I believe that as long as I do that, there will come a day when I meet my father!"


    [There is actually such a thing in the world?] Lingyun once again felt that this world was too big. There was nothing too strange about it, and people could not accept it. However, this kind of thing could only happen on a certain country''s woman!


    "What will you do when you find your father?" Ling Yun asked again.


    Yeyue Shazhi thought for a while, "Un, this ¡­ "I don''t know either. I''ve only had this goal for so many years, so I''ve never thought about anything else!"


    "Then you ¡­" Any friends? "


    Yeyue Shazhi revealed a puzzled expression, "Friend? "What is it?"


    Lingyun felt that his tongue was a bit crooked, and for a moment, he didn''t know how to explain to her what a friend was, so he could only say: "A friend is ¡­ A person who has a good relationship with you can talk about anything! Do you have it? "


    Yeyue Shazhi thought for a while, "If it''s like that... Then there shouldn''t be! They won''t let me talk to anyone else! So I never say anything unnecessary! "


    Lingyun looked at the girl in front of him in a daze, she actually didn''t even know what a friend was! If what she said was all true, Lingyun did not know whether to call her stupid or pitiful! She might not even know the meaning of her own life!


    However, it was not her fault. A young girl who had been imbued with such thoughts since she was nine years old, who had never come into contact with anything other than the world outside the organization, could not be measured by a normal person''s mind!


    She had obeyed everything she had done from that time until now. Even after she had been bought, she had followed the rules and had unconditionally obeyed them!


    This kind of girl, Ling Yun did not know what to do with her!


    So Lingyun had to change the topic, "I just noticed, there seems to be an eagle tattoo on the inside of your leg, what''s going on?"


    Yeyue Shazhi replied: "Mom said this is a symbol that can prove my identity!"


    Mark? Ling Yun suddenly seemed to understand something in that instant!


    Just at this moment, Lingyun felt as if there was a flash of light outside his window. Under the setting sun, this light was clearly a reflection of something else! The flash of light was gone, it could not be the light of nature!


    Lingyun could not help but become alert: I was too careless, there''s someone spying on me!


    Then, Lingyun began to concentrate on exploring the surrounding situation.


    At this time, Ling Yun''s hearing and vision were even sharper, and he was able to distinguish any movement within the surrounding dozens of meters.


    Then, Lingyun heard the sound of breathing!


    It was the sound of rapid breathing!


    It was not the Silver Courtesan, it was not his, and it wasn''t even the three attendants''s.


    The sound of breathing came from outside the villa, and it was coming from the opposite direction! It was at least 50 meters away!


    When Lingyun was doing that, the window was open.


    Opening the window meant he could be spied on!


    Then the breathing must have come from a peeper.


    Ling Yun seemed to inadvertently look out of the window.


    Directly facing the window was a stretch of forest! The forest was very lush! If someone was hiding in a tree, it would be hard to find them.


    Lingyun was very angry, if someone peeped at him doing this, no matter who it was, they would not feel good!


    "Come out! I know you''re here! " Ling Yun said coldly. He was certain that the peeping Tom was on this tree! Because at this distance, Ling Yun could even hear the other party''s heartbeat!


    Sure enough, a soft "eh" came from the tree. as if he was quite shocked that Ling Yun was able to discover him.


    Following a rustling sound from the leaves, a black shadow jumped down from the treetop! Standing in front of Ling Yun.


    After this person stood in front of Ling Yun, Ling Yun was somewhat surprised!


    There was someone on the tree, Ling Yun knew it, but what Ling Yun did not know was that this person was actually a woman! And it turned out to be a rather beautiful woman!


    This woman was dressed in black clothes that accentuated her seductive curves. A pair of perfectly straight and perfectly straight legs were full of elasticity. A pair of perfectly round legs looked like they were about to burst out of her clothes.


    Now it was Ling Yun''s turn to be shocked!


    Normally, it was men who peeked at others'' affairs. How could there be women who also had this kind of mouth? And such a beautiful woman at that? For such a woman, if she wanted a man, she would only need to hook her hand. It was enough for such a strong man to sacrifice his life for her! Why did he start peeping?


    But no matter what, being spied on by such a good-looking woman, it was unknown where Lingyun''s bellyful of anger went! That was true. If an ordinary person wanted to be spied on, they might not be so lucky!


    "Why are you hiding here?" Ling Yun asked even though he knew the answer.


    The woman shook a small telescope in her hand, "Do you still need to ask? I''m looking at you! "


    He could even speak of peeping so righteously, as if she was eating and sleeping. Lingyun did not know whether to laugh or cry!


    The woman did not care about Lingyun''s reaction and continued: "Looks like boss is right, you are indeed extraordinary. I hid so well, and you still found out so quickly. How did you do that?"


    It was as if she was talking about something extremely ordinary. It was as if she was not a ''hooligan'' who was spying on others and had been caught red-handed!


    No matter who it was, no one would have a good impression of such a beautiful woman. Even if she made a mistake, most people wouldn''t have the heart to criticize her harshly. So Lingyun laughed: "Do you know it''s rude to peep at people?"


    The woman smiled contemptuously, revealing an ambiguous expression. "Peeping? Humph! What did peeping count? Not only have I peeped on you, I''ve also seen your performance in broad daylight! "


    Ling Yun''s face froze, "What do you mean?"


    The woman didn''t answer directly, but gave a "hehe" laugh, "Your Excellency''s performance on the Blue Princess is really outstanding! It''s so unexpected that I have to admire you! "


    Blue Princess?!


    Ling Yun immediately became alert, and took a step forward, in case something went wrong, and immediately launched an attack. He then asked in a stern voice: "Who exactly are you?!"


    At this moment, the woman also sensed that something was wrong. An overwhelming pressure bore down on them, causing them to feel suffocated. It even gave them the impulse to kneel down and bow down.

 C131

    She took a step back and quickly said, "Calm down! I''m not your enemy, and if I were, I wouldn''t be standing here talking to you right now! It is even possible that you will never be able to return to this place! "


    When Ling Yun was interrogating her earlier, he had fully mobilized the Dragon Suppression. Hearing what she said, Ling Yun relaxed his pressure a little and asked: "Who exactly are you?"


    The woman took a breath, "I... Let''s put it this way! I am Tian Han, from Director Tian! "


    Ling Yun asked coldly: "You were sent by Tian Han? Why did Tian Han send you here? Why should I believe what you say? "


    The woman smiled and said, "We will just build the company based on your knowledge!"


    Ling Yun was shocked, "What do you mean?!"


    The company that Lingyun made up at that time, how come it was mentioned three times? It even became famous?


    The woman asked, "Don''t you think it''s strange that you''ve fooled so many people by building a company on Blue Princess that doesn''t even exist?"


    This matter was indeed strange enough, but Lingyun still had to figure this out in the future!


    Ling Yun replied: "I''m also curious about this matter, how did you know about this? Who exactly are you? "


    The woman laughed, "I don''t know about this. I''m afraid there''s no one in this world who knows this more than me. Even you don''t know about this as well as me!"


    Seeing that the woman seemed to have gotten rid of her fear and respect towards him, Ling Yun once again increased his pressure and shouted: "What do you mean?!"


    "Don''t! Don''t get excited! "Listen to my explanation!" As expected, that woman couldn''t stand it and quickly said, "Actually, on the second day after you first mentioned the name, Binhai City did have a company. In order to match your lies, the company''s registration date was advanced by a full three months! And the person who will be in charge of this matter is me! "


    Ling Yun muttered: "Was it Tian Han who told you to do this?"


    "Other than the Director Tian, who else can it be? So, I am Tang Lin, the General Manager of the Soo Forging Company, in other words, the subordinate of the Young Master! "


    Ling Yun asked: "Why did Tian Han do this?"


    Tang Lin did not answer and instead asked, "Then why did Mr. Ling look for you back then?"


    Ling Yun retracted his gaze and did not speak. He clearly knew in his heart what his purpose for going to Tian Han was! Now, Tian Han''s actions could already fully point out his position! On this matter, it was impossible for Tang Lin to lie to him!


    At this point, Ling Yun finally understood. Tian Han had been secretly taking action, and even his own actions had all fallen into Tian Han''s eyes!


    Tang Lin said: "That''s why Director Tian did this. If it wasn''t for Director Tian secretly helping you settle this matter, forget about seeing the Hades'' Account, I''m afraid you wouldn''t even be able to pass the Heaven''s Edge trial!"


    "At that time, even I did not know about the existence of Hades'' Account, how did you know that I went to the Blue Princess for the sake of Hades'' Account?"


    Tang Lin laughed, "Haha, as long as one has entered the Celestial Body Society, no one wouldn''t know that there is a Hades'' Account. Even if you didn''t know at the time, you would have understood very quickly. As long as you know that there''s such a thing, you will definitely think of a way to get it. Of course I''ll help you! "


    "How do you know I will get the Hades'' Account?"


    "Didn''t you go to that meeting to investigate the real reason for the people being controlled?"


    Lingyun sighed lightly. It was true, the reason why the investigation of executives was controlled was his main goal!


    Tang Lin continued: "It''s just that you''re making things a little too simple! It is a good move to take care of things that are important to you, but don''t you think that the Hades'' Account is something you can rely on to fight on its own? Just relying on the help of a few girls can accomplish it, and in the entire process, you did not suffer any interference? Could it be that everyone from Celestial Body Society are idiots? Do you think they didn''t notice? Don''t you know that the place is monitored everywhere? "


    Lingyun really did not notice these things, "Could it be that you got rid of the monitor system?!"


    "That''s right!" Besides, it''s not just the surveillance. All of the people who might be close to you have been moved away by me for various reasons! Therefore, everything that you have done, I can see clearly before my very eyes. If not for my secret help, you might not even be able to get off the Blue Princess! "


    Ling Yun''s heart jumped twice. He really did not expect that under this seemingly calm surface, there would actually be such an undercurrent.


    "Then how did you do it?" Ling Yun asked.


    Tang Lin laughed: "Other than being your general manager, I was also the general manager of the blue princess'' cruise ship. On that day, the captain and first mate of the blue princess happened to be absent too, so the entire ship was under my command at that time, so settling this matter wasn''t too much of a problem for me!"


    Ling Yun asked curiously: "Eh? How come there''s a general manager on board besides the captain, first mate, second mate and the like? "


    Tang Lin replied: "Of course! "Ordinary passenger ships may not need a general manager, but as a luxury cruise ship, it''s different. The captain''s task is to be responsible for the normal operation and safety of the ship, while the general manager needs to use this cruise ship to earn a profit. The division of labor is different."


    Ling Yun laughed, "This can be considered to have received the help of a noble!" He pondered for a moment, and said: "However, it cannot just be considered lucky, there must be something in the midst of all these coincidences, Director Tian must have already planned out this matter for a long time right? I believe just inserting you into this matter must have taken a lot of effort on the part of Director Tian, it was just a coincidence that I got lucky! "


    Tang Lin glanced at him, "It looks like Director Tian was not mistaken about you!"


    Ling Yun laughed: "Thank you for your praise! "It''s a pity that I was not agile and was unable to see through Director Tian from the start. I thought ¡­"


    Tang Lin laughed: "You can''t tell that it''s normal, but if a stranger who had just seen him can see through his intentions, then there''s no point in continuing to act in Director Tian''s drama!"


    Ling Yun nodded: "That''s true! It''s just that the information that the Director Tian gave me back then was too obscure. I spent a lot of effort to figure out the direction! "


    "Hehe, but Director Tian seems to have a lot of confidence in you!"


    Ling Yun suddenly thought of something. "Since you are the general manager of the Blue Princess, and the entire ship was under your command at that time, why is it that you can''t see the Hades'' Account either?"


    Tang Lin sighed: "Do you think that no matter who you want to see, you can still watch the Hades'' Account? Although I was commanding the Blue Princess at that time, it was a pity that the people with Celestial Body Society weren''t sailors from the Blue Princess! It''s like opening a restaurant, where the waiters listen to me, but the guests won''t listen to me! So, I can''t take care of those girls who are holding the Hades'' Account! He might not be able to deal with those girls! Naturally, he would not be able to watch it! You''ve seen Hades'' Account before, I think you know how to see Hades'' Account! "


    Lingyun thought about it, and that method of opening the door, was enough to give him a headache! It could basically be said that if not for Ruo Xue, Ruo Bing and Ruo Han''s help, wanting to see the Hades'' Account s wait for death!


    Ling Yun asked: "And then you followed me all the way here? Why didn''t I notice? If someone is following us, it''s very rare for me to not notice it! "


    Tang Lin said: "Are we there yet? It''s just that this place was already under surveillance the moment you arranged for the Courtesans to stay here. Do you know that you''ve been famous ever since you left the King''s Club? This place had long been targeted! If it weren''t for us, those three Courtesans would not have been yours! Do you know that we''ve already helped you repel at least those people from San Tang who want to snatch him away! Otherwise, do you think that the Hua Kui, whom you spent a huge amount of effort to cultivate with those three Celestial Body Society, would give them to you that easily? Many times, many things happen in secret battles! "


    Lingyun felt like his jaw was dislocated. Failing to make the right decision, this was truly a mistake. He did not know that he had such a huge loophole! He even thought that everything he had done was confidential ¡­


    "Alright then!" What do you want me to do? "


    Tang Lin smiled mysteriously, "You shouldn''t have no impression of Hades'' Account, right?"


    Ling Yun had more than just an impression. He had such a strong impression of the entire Hades'' Account, as if it was imprinted in his mind!


    "Then, now, write down as much as you can, the more you can!"


    Ling Yun slightly smiled, "I kind of understand now!"


    Tian Han was holding onto a thick accounting book!


    This account book was the secret information that Lingyun had spent two days to write about more than 2000 people!


    Tian Han''s expression was solemn, and obviously, his heart was very excited!


    However, the most shocking thing was that the one standing behind Tian Han, was actually the key!


    The senior vice president of Datong Casting Group ¡ª The key!


    Lingyun was probably even more shocked than when he saw the aliens here!


    "Brat, you actually ¡­" Is Field... Someone from the Director Tian? " Ling Yun felt that there were a lot of things that had surprised him in this period of time!


    Key shrugged his shoulders and smiled, "Sorry to keep it a secret from you!"


    Lingyun rushed over and threw a punch, "You kid, you tricked me so hard!"


    "This matter cannot be blamed on anyone; I was the one who told him to keep this a secret from you." Tian Han said, "Actually, it''s not only you.

 C132

    Ling Yun then nodded: "Of course. For such a big secret, it''s natural that the fewer people who know about it, the better!" However, Lingyun immediately turned around and jokingly scolded Lingyun: "Gao! So high! There is a spy around Director Tian, Zhang Nianqing, but there is another spy around Tanaka Nobuo that is key to you! This was a real, living, indisputable thing! However, your acting is not bad. Not only did you fool Tanaka Nobuo and Ikegami Jingzi, you even tricked me! "


    He laughed, "However, you don''t seem to be at a disadvantage!"


    Ling Yun shouted: "How come I didn''t lose out? I have already sacrificed my life for my country, and I haven''t suffered a loss?! "


    "Huh?" The key point was to feign ignorance: "Then why did I hear from Tang Lin that you seem to be extremely lustful on the Blue Princess? I really don''t know who settled the three beauties of Ice and Snow! "


    Feeling greatly embarrassed, Ling Yun jumped up and retorted, "Alright, alright, let''s stop messing around, we should analyze the current situation!"


    Ling Yun and the key immediately became serious!


    Tian Han said: "Xiao Ling has solved the most important problem for us now, and that is the Hades'' Account! With the Hades'' Account, I''ll be their King of Hell! The nuclear weapon in Tanaka Nobuo''s hands became ineffective! This was just like when both sides had nuclear weapons, which meant that both sides had no nuclear weapons. No matter who it was, neither of them dared to use them, and they could only act as a deterrent! In that case, we''re not afraid that they won''t give in! at least, it will cause their fear of Tanaka Nobuo to be the same as their fear of me! "


    The key point was, "That''s right, if it''s like this, the biggest bargaining chip Tanaka Nobuo used to threaten us will lose!"


    But Ling Yun said: "But I still don''t really understand, even if Tanaka Nobuo can control these people, even if he can control these companies'' operations, can he really merge all these companies? The country had its own anti-monopoly law! But if he doesn''t merge these companies, then what makes him a monopoly? "


    Tian Han looked at the key point and smiled at each other.


    Tian Han said: "You have never experienced such brutal competition in the market, so it is not surprising that you don''t know about it! But have you ever heard of the term Syndicate? "


    "Syndicate?! "What do you mean?!"


    The key person laughed. "It looks like you''re not doing very well in political economy!"


    Lingyun''s face turned red. Normally, when he was in class like this, he would skip most of the time!


    Tian Han said: "Let me give a simple explanation! The so called Syndicate was a form of high level monopoly! Its basic nature was that all enterprises that participated in Syndicate were legally independent legal persons. They still maintained their independence in production and law, but lost their independence in business. The purchase and sale of raw materials and products were controlled by Syndicate! "What enterprises have is only productive capacity!"


    "The Syndicate will establish a similar body to the general office, which will be responsible for the sale of goods and the procurement of raw materials. As a result, although the participants will maintain their independence in production and law, they will be completely under the control of the general office commercially and will not be able to act independently. As a result, when participants could not directly contact the market, it would be extremely difficult for them to leave the Syndicate at will. If a member wanted to leave, they would have to spend a large amount of capital to re-establish their purchase and sale institutions and rearrange their contacts with the market. Furthermore, it was basically impossible for them to do so every time they were obstructed and excluded by Syndicate. Right now, Tanaka Nobuo has already set up a preliminarily Syndicate monopoly in all the forging enterprises under his control, so the market share of these enterprises are the market share held by Tanaka Nobuo. They already occupy more than 50% of the market in the entire country, and have basically formed a monopoly.


    Ling Yun was startled, "If that''s the case, why didn''t the country take action? Isn''t there an anti-monopoly law? "


    Tian Han laughed bitterly, "This is the reason why Tanaka Nobuo chose to use the Syndicate and not rely on others!"


    "Trust?" Lingyun did not understand again, "What is that thing?"


    The key point was, "Looks like I have to give you a political and economic lesson! Let me explain! The so-called trust, is the businesstrust, directly translated is the meaning of the commercial trust, originally intended to trust property ownership, is also one of the high level forms of the monopoly organization.


    The Trust consists of a merger of many enterprises or products that produce similar goods and are closely related to each other. Just as you often see the merger or merger of some large enterprises, in fact, is the behavior of the trust. Their aim is to monopolize the sales market, compete for the origin of raw materials and the scope of investment, strengthen the competitive power to obtain high monopoly profits. The participating enterprises have lost their independence in production, commerce and law. The board of directors of the trust operates all the production, sales and financial activities in a unified way. Leadership is in the hands of the largest capitalists. The former owner of the enterprise becomes a shareholder and receives a dividend on the basis of his shares.


    The Trust itself is an independent enterprise organization in which participants completely lose their legal and operational independence, while the Board of Directors of the Trust has control over the production, marketing and financial activities of all the enterprises to which it belongs. In this way, the monopoly of the Trust would become even more obvious, and anyone who saw it would be able to tell who the monopolist was! Now all the major developed countries have enacted antitrust laws, restricting this form of monopoly and prohibiting excessive trust monopolies.


    The focus of our nation''s antitrust laws is also on trust acts, but our Syndicate is different. It has a better concealment and, even if it is formed, it is not easy to obtain evidence.


    Ling Yun thoughtfully nodded his head, and then asked: "If that''s the case, then that means Tanaka Nobuo already has the advantage in the market, then why do I have to think of all sorts of ways and means to deal with the Oceanic Casting and you? With the power that he is currently in control of, even if we fight face to face, he can still move closer to Hai Yang! "


    Tian Han said, "That won''t do. Everything that Tanaka Nobuo does is done in secret. He cannot brazenly start a war with Hai Yang! But the situation you''re talking about exists, but it''s not obvious! In order to suppress the Oceanic Casting, the organization behind Tanaka Nobuo provided him with extremely convenient conditions. All the business members who participated in the Syndicate were able to obtain the raw materials at an extremely low price, thereby lowering the production cost! At this point, the profit margin for Hai Yang has almost been reduced to nothing. If this goes on, Hai Yang will one day be unable to hold on! "


    Lingyun could not help but think back to the message he saw on the internal network of Chase: Raw material supplier: Japan''s Bi-ling Heavy Industry Corporation. Raw material supply: steel. Price: 0.


    With something like Syndicate, Tanaka Nobuo was indeed able to do this!


    Ling Yun sighed: "Looks like this Syndicate is really a monster! However ¡­ This Syndicate, was it Tanaka Nobuo''s invention? "


    The key laughed again, "Of course not! In fact, the Syndicate had been produced since the late 19th and early 20th centuries. At that time, Syndicate appeared in several countries in Europe.


    For example, in Germany, the monopoly of Syndicate in the German economy was obvious. The Rhine-Westphalen coal mining Syndicate, established in 1893, produced 85 million tons of coal in the Dortmund region in 1909, while all the other off-site enterprises produced no more than 4.2 million tons, which was only equivalent to 4.9% of the total output of the coal mining Syndicate. In January 1913, the output of the coal mining Syndicate accounted for 92.6% of the total output of the Ruhr region and 54% of the total output of coal in all of Germany. At that time, the share of production of iron and steel Syndicate in the total production of steel had risen to 43 ~ 44%.


    In France, there are also many kinds of industrial sectors such as metallurgy, sugar production, glass, paper production, petroleum, chemistry, textiles and coal mining. For example, the Loneville Mercantile Company, which produced almost all of France''s cast iron, had almost complete control of the sugar market, and St. Gobain''s Glass had an absolute monopoly.


    In Austria, some famous Syndicate also occupied an important position. For example, in Bohemia, the coal mining Syndicate accounted for 90% of Austria''s total coal production; in the brick making Syndicate, the annual output value was 400 million kroner, whereas in the enterprises that did not participate in the coal mining, the output value was only 4 million kroner. There was also the oil Syndicate, which accounted for 40 per cent of national production.


    and so on and so forth and so forth and so forth and so on and so forth! "


    The Doctor was speaking so confidently that Lingyun was left dumbfounded!


    "Then... I heard Tanaka Nobuo say that you are already under control, what''s going on? " Lingyun asked after listening to the key doctor''s political and economic lesson.


    "The situation at that time was indeed very dangerous. I had no choice but to give in!" Tian Han sighed and said, "At that time, under Tanaka Nobuo''s pressure and enticement, the Ring-Yu Forging had also agreed to join Syndicate. Amongst the large scale smithing enterprises in the country, only Hai Yang is left. Tanaka Nobuo threatened to subdue Huan Yu''s power, and demanded me to sell him 35% of the shares!


    At that time, he threatened me if I did not agree to transfer 35% of the shares to him, he would work with all the smithing companies under his control to reduce the price to one third of the current price, thereby crushing Oceanic Casting! With his strength, he could do this. If he really did that, Hai Yang would collapse in less than a month.


    If I had agreed to his request, as far as I know, he would have already obtained a 17% share in Hai Yang through the capital market. With a 35% share and a 17% share, he would then be able to control 51% of Oceanic Casting and achieve absolute control over Hai Yang!


    Without the sea, there would be nothing! And Tanaka Nobuo could complete the integration of the domestic Foundry Industry, and thus establish a strong Foundry Industry!


    At that time, I was in a dilemma!


    Originally, I had another method, and that was ¡­ to delay! Even if he did not agree, he would not refuse. He would drag this matter on indefinitely until something good happened!


    But Tanaka Nobuo grasped one of my fatal weaknesses ¡­ "


    Tian Han paused for a moment, before continuing: "You have seen the Hades'' Account before, you should know what I''m referring to! So I had to agree! And they took another method to delay the final contract date! "


    Lingyun said: "So you stayed in that place and didn''t care about the operation of the company?"


    Tian Han said: "That''s right, I already knew who Zhang Nianqing was, so I passed Hai Yang''s authority over to him, and as such, he was basically the chairman and general manager of Oceanic Casting, and in their eyes, I was just a trash who only knew how to play with women, infatuated with beauty, and could no longer be considered as a threat. This allowed them to lower their guard!


    Since such a large-scale transfer of equity requires the convening of a shareholders'' meeting, which requires a certain amount of time to prepare, so this period of time has become our lifesaving time! As long as we can obtain the Hades'' Account s in this period of time, Hai Yang would have the confidence to contend against Tanaka Nobuo! "


    Tian Han shook the Hades'' Account in his hand, "Now you know how important this thing is. Without your participation, it would have been very difficult for me to succeed! Therefore, in this matter, the first merit will be recorded! "


    Lingyun rubbed his nose, "But, what right do you have to trust me so much? We don''t seem to be related in any way, and we didn''t even know each other before. How can you be so sure ¡­ "


    Tian Han laughed, "Hehe, before we met for the first time, you might not know me, but I already know you! In fact, I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time! It started the first time you fought against Tanaka Nobuo! "


    Eh?! Ling Yun could not help but be stunned!


    Tian Han said: "For a person to be forced into a corner like me, if I don''t take some actions, I probably won''t be able to take it anymore! Therefore, Tanaka Nobuo''s every move, has already been monitored by me! You beat up his son into a eunuch, of course, you can''t hide it from my eyes! "Since then, you have already entered my line of sight, and I have even thought of working together with you!"


    Ling Yun could not help but be shocked: "What?!" Could it be that you''ve already anticipated this from then on ¡­ would it take us this long to get there? "


    Tian Han shook his head: "I''m not that detailed, it''s just that... Although there were some accidents, the events that happened afterwards were mostly under my control! "


    Ling Yun sighed: "I''m impressed! He couldn''t accept it! You know everything! "


    Tian Han laughed and said: "To know everything and you flatter me. For example, I don''t know how you extorted such a huge amount of wealth from Tanaka Nobuo''s hands! Furthermore, I don''t even know how you extorted a luxurious villa from Tanaka Nobuo! All I know is, all of the money you''re spending right now, is all from Tanaka Nobuo! Furthermore, Little Guan told me that you have a little special ability? "


    Ling Yun nodded: "That''s right!"


    As he said that, Lingyun stretched out his hand and the owner''s platform that was originally stationary suddenly flew up into the air. It was almost two meters away from the ground, and it just stood there!


    Tian Han''s face immediately revealed a shocked expression! The key point was that he was shocked. Although he had seen Lingyun''s ability before, it was still a cup at that time. But now, Lingyun had a huge boss. One had to know that the weight of this wood making boss was no lower than the weight of two adults!


    What they didn''t know was that there was also Ling Yun who was shocked. Right now, such a heavy object was actually effortless for him! If it was in the past, it wouldn''t have been impossible, but he would have had to use all of his strength. Furthermore, he couldn''t be too far away ¡­


    Ling Yun gently put down the boss stand as he calmly looked at Tian Han and the crux of the matter.


    Tian Han sighed: "Although I am a pure materialist, but I also believe that the world is big, and that there are many things that cannot be explained by science that exist objectively!"


    Lingyun had no choice but to lie. He couldn''t possibly tell him that there was a dragon within him, right? " Actually, I don''t know how I was able to do that either.


    Tian Han nodded his head, but did not pursue this issue, and continued: "The so-called enemy of our enemy is our friend, if you go against Tanaka Nobuo, then we have the possibility to cooperate! That''s why I had a special interest in you. Then, something happened after we met ¡­ "


    Ling Yun knew that he was referring to the thing that had happened between him and Tian Hanyan, and couldn''t help but blush for a moment!


    Tian Han said: "Hanyan was already like that to you at that time, but you still didn''t touch her. For a man to be able to control himself in such a situation, it fully proves that you are a trustworthy person! "That''s why I was able to confirm my intention to work with you!"


    Lingyun asked: "So you deliberately went back to the ''Monarch'' Club?"


    Tian Han laughed: "That''s right! But I want to work with you and I can''t let you know! Because you''re too young. If you knew that such a big thing was waiting for you to do, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to bear the pressure! And there was a flaw! Fortunately, when you came to find me, you had already confessed your thoughts to me, so I decided that it would be better for you to feel your own way around and do something!


    That''s why I intentionally went back to the ''Monarch'' Club to find trouble with you. Firstly, to create the illusion that you are absolutely irreconcilable with, and secondly, to further confirm your ability. Then, I said those words to you in the end, and with Little Guan''s ingenious suggestion, you really chose the right direction! "


    Ling Yun could not help but let out a long breath. He did not think that there was actually such a complicated secret behind all this!


    Ling Yun suddenly remembered something, and asked: "What happened to the trouble that Datong Casting encountered a few days ago?"


    Tian Han laughed, "At that time, you did not manage to accomplish anything, so I had no choice but to create some trouble for them! "I''ll help you!"


    "Help me?" Lingyun could not understand, he could not think of anything he could help at that time.


    Tian Han explained: "At that time, you participated in that gathering. However, the location he chose was his private villa! Generally speaking, if a gathering took place in a member''s private place, it would be impossible to bring the Hades'' Account there too, unless it was provided by the system as well. So I thought of a way... Hehe, I''m sorry, I let him take some medicine! And it was a little too big, so he was sent to the hospital!


    Wang Qingfeng and I have been friends for many years, let him take some medicine ¡­ But it wasn''t difficult! Originally, Tanaka Nobuo had been urging me to convene a shareholders'' meeting as soon as possible. Now that Wang Qingfeng had been admitted to the sect, it was possible that the shareholders'' meeting could only be postponed, and I even intentionally spread the news that Wang Qingfeng was critically ill. If he died, then his four sons, two biological and two illegitimate, would be in big trouble. Like this, the shareholders'' general meeting would be even more distant!


    That was why Tanaka Nobuo was so anxious. Although Wang Qingfeng had turned the situation around, the matter of him organising the gathering had completely failed. In the end, Jing Gang had no choice but to appear and hold a meeting on the Blue Princess! This created a condition for you to peek at the Hades'' Account! "


    Lingyun asked: "Then what if they decided not to assemble, wouldn''t that be even more troublesome?"


    The key person laughed, "No way. The meeting can be postponed, but it can never be cancelled. Even if it is delayed, it can''t be delayed for too long. If the decided assembly is suddenly announced not to be held, hehe, then his members will not be able to do it, and then their troubles will become even greater! "


    Tian Han said: "Moreover, they still have two new important members. One is you, and the other is He Jiahui! Especially He Jiahui, the Vice Chairman of a large scale state-owned enterprise. They will not let go of the big fish that I arranged for them! "


    Ling Yun was stunned for a moment, and asked: "Could it be, He Jiahui was also ¡­ "One of our own?!"


    Tian Han smiled at the key and nodded his head!

 C133

    The key point was: "Also, when you were plotting the Hades'' Account, He Jiahui had attracted the attention of the majority of people, causing them to not have the luxury of time to pay attention to your existence. This gave you the time to finish everything!"


    Ling Yun was completely convinced. He originally thought that he saw the Hades'' Account with just his own strength, but who would have thought that Tian Han had actually made such meticulous arrangements ¡­


    Tian Han sneered: "After enduring such a long period of frustration, now that we have obtained the Hades'' Account, it''s time for us to counterattack!"


    Ling Yun said: "But, since Tanaka Nobuo has already established his Syndicate, his strength is so strong, how can we retaliate?!"


    Tian Han said: "We may not be able to decipher this Syndicate for a while, but we can temporarily shock it, and then, we can focus on dealing with Tanaka Nobuo. As long as we cut off this head of the eagle, this Syndicate will crumble and disintegrate.


    Tian Han turned his head and said to the crux of the matter, "Little Guan, follow the contents of this book of Hades'' Account s and hint to this group of people! Tell them what to do! "


    The key was to receive the Hades'' Account, "Okay!"


    Tian Han looked at the Hades'' Account again and sighed: "Between businesses in a certain country, it''s like playing cards. These domestic enterprises were like mahjong, mutually destroying each other. That was why they were called such!


    Forget about everything else, just the matter of the Hades'' Account, how many were the real secrets created by the Celestial Body Society? Weren''t the members all trying to destroy each other? If you were to take advantage of me, I would kill you and slowly build up my strength, turning it into a powerful bomb?


    "The fortress is the easiest to break through from the inside, that''s not bad at all!"


    Tian Han had spoken a common truth. There were people, many people, and their hearts were always clouded by dark sides, if this type of dark side was used by others, it would definitely cause great harm!


    The key point was, "However, because of this, it also provides us with an advantageous situation to launch a counterattack! Although using Hades'' Account s to counterattack and control those people couldn''t make them rebel, it could still make them disobey Tanaka Nobuo. As a result, Tanaka Nobuo''s plan has become an passive one, and will never be able to be started again! "


    Tian Han said: "That''s right, also, because of the unified procurement and sale of raw materials within the Syndicate, other than the members, there will be competition for the raw materials and sales share. Their relationship was originally unstable, and many of the member enterprises have already complained about Tanaka Nobuo because of the unfair distribution of the raw materials, but now that we have the opportunity, it''s very easy for us to take advantage of it, and with Tanaka Nobuo falling, our Syndicate will immediately crumble!"


    Ling Yun nodded, "Alright then! Now, what do you need me to do? "


    Tian Han said: "What we need to do now is to think of all the ways to destroy Tanaka Nobuo''s plan, and you need to be responsible for our final trump card!"


    "A trump card? "What do you mean?"


    Tian Han said: "Your Silver Courtesan ¡ª ¡ª Yeyue Shazhi!"


    Ling Yun was shocked, "She?!"


    Tian Han nodded and revealed a mysterious smile.


    Tanaka Nobuo stood in the hall.


    There were several hundred people gathered in this hall!


    Behind him was his son Xu Ming, or perhaps he should be called Tanaka Mingtai!


    Xu Ming was not in a wheelchair, his injuries looked to be more or less healed, but his face still looked terrible!


    No matter who it was, that thing did not look too good!


    But Tanaka Nobuo looked very good!


    No matter how good it was, he was still excited!


    The hall was in chaos. Everyone was whispering to each other, so no one could hear what they were saying!


    Tanaka Nobuo looked around and came to the center of the hall.


    "Everyone!" Tanaka Nobuo suddenly said loudly, at this time, the entire hall was quiet.


    The expression on Tanaka Nobuo''s face did not change, but a hint of satisfaction flashed past the corner of his eyes. It was clear that he was satisfied with everyone''s reaction.


    "Everyone, I want to ask you a question!" Tanaka Nobuo said: "What is the most profitable business in the world?"


    When these words left his mouth, the hall was once again in chaos as a flurry of discussions broke out.


    Tanaka Nobuo smiled, but did not stop his.


    After a while, Tanaka Nobuo suddenly pressed down with both of his hands, causing everyone''s discussion to stop, the hall became quiet once again.


    Tanaka Nobuo continued to speak, "Looks like everyone has expressed their views. I heard people say that the most profitable business would be real estate, telecom, oil, firearms, even drugs and so on!


    But I said: None of them! It didn''t matter if it was real estate, telecommunications, oil, arms, or drugs! Although everyone said that these businesses could make money, these businesses were nothing compared to the most profitable businesses! "It''s completely insignificant!"


    At this moment, the hall was in an uproar once again ¡­


    Tanaka Nobuo extended his hands and suppressed everyone''s discussion, "Let me tell everyone, the world''s most profitable business ¡ª ¡ª Monopoly!"


    When Tanaka Nobuo said this, it immediately garnered a lot of agreement.


    Tanaka Nobuo continued, "No matter what kind of business it is, as long as you can achieve a monopoly, it will be the most profitable business! No matter what industry it was, as long as you could achieve a monopoly, it would be the most profitable one!


    You say telecommunications makes money, oil makes money, yes, even though they''re monopolies, too. But the money made by these industries is national! They do not belong to themselves, because they are natural monopolies, state monopolies. But our Foundry Industry is different, the country does not have a monopoly over this industry. Over the years, through the unremitting efforts of me and everyone here, we have successfully controlled half of the industry. It can be said that more than half of the domestic forging industry is now controlled by us! If we line up our castings every year, we can circle the Earth 40 times! "My fellow colleagues, look at what a remarkable achievement this is!"


    The moment Tanaka Nobuo finished speaking, the hall was immediately filled with warm applause! Tanaka Nobuo smiled with satisfaction and nodded at the crowd, waiting for the applause to lessen a little, Tanaka Nobuo continued to speak: "But, we cannot be satisfied with just controlling half of the mountain! Today, we are gathered here to achieve a greater goal - to achieve a monopoly across the industry! "


    Hearing this, everyone began to whisper among themselves.


    Tanaka Nobuo''s eyes swept across the field, his face revealed a slight smile, but he remained calm and collected.


    After a while, Tanaka Nobuo said again: "You guys have guessed correctly, this goal is to take over the Foundry Industry''s head ¡ª ¡ª Marine Casting Group! As long as we take over the sea, then even if we look at the entire domestic foundry industry, there won''t be any enterprises that can pose a threat to us! At that time, we will be able to control the entire industry and cover the sky with one hand!


    In three days, at this very place, in this very hall, there will be a general meeting! This general meeting was Marine Casting Group''s general meeting of shareholders!


    But I am responsible enough to tell everyone that this general meeting of the shareholders, will be the Marine Casting Group''s destruction. After this general meeting, the Oceanic Casting that has stood against us for many years, will no longer exist! What replaced it would be a brand-new Marine Casting Group that would be on the same boat as us! "


    Tanaka Nobuo surveyed the crowd and continued to speak, "In three days, the dream that we have struggled for so many years will finally come true. The unified market for our Foundry Industry will be completed! And we will complete our monopoly on the domestic foundry industry!


    At that time, no one in the entire nation''s Foundry Industry will be able to fight against us! Even the government will not be able to touch us! As long as our machines stop operating for a day, the entire Chinese economy will fall into a standstill!


    Foundry Industry would become the country''s most profitable industry! Let us look forward to this day! "


    The whole hall burst into applause!


    "Today, I called everyone here to complete this great idea together with everyone! Three days later, Marine Casting Group''s shareholders'' meeting will approve our purchase of a 35% stake in Ocean Group. As long as this portion is within our grasp, Hai Yang is within our grasp!


    If things change and an accident occurs at the shareholders'' meeting, we will work together to reduce the current market price to one third of its original price. Within a month, the ocean will definitely collapse!


    At that time, the ocean will still be in our pockets ¡­ "


    However, he didn''t notice that in a dark corner of the hall, there was a pair of eyes staring at him like a pair of venomous snakes, never leaving him for a moment ¡­

 C134

    A new sun gradually rose, heralding the arrival of a brand-new one.


    This was clearly a good weather!


    However, everyone who came to the center of the Luo Hu in the city of Shunjiang didn''t think so.


    Because everyone could see that a storm was brewing here!


    Today, the Marine Casting Group was going to be held in a general meeting of the shareholders. But almost everyone knew that it was rumored that today, at this shareholders'' meeting, the 35% of Marine Casting Group would be transferred to a company called Datong Casting!


    A middle-aged man in his forties with a bald head said to a thin man in his fifties, "I say, Brother Ye, do you think this rumor is true?" "The annual output value of this Chase Foundry Company is only about one billion yuan, not even a fraction of what Ocean Casting produces. Can it buy 35% of Hai Yang''s shares?


    The person called Brother Ye said, "Old Han, you don''t know! Where was the depth of the Chase''s water? I heard that it has the support of Major Consortium behind it! To be honest, calling us small shareholders to a meeting today is just a formality, and it''s something that they''ve already decided on long ago! "


    Old Han sighed, "What do you think happened to Director Tian? After working so hard for so many years, the company had done so much that the shares were sold out in an instant! I really don''t know what Director Tian is thinking! "


    Brother Ye also sighed, "You still don''t know? The current Director Tian was no longer the Director Tian of the past! How nice the previous Director Tian was! He was decisive and decisive, but now! Sigh, all of the major and minor matters of the Oceanic Casting are under the control of someone called Zhang Nianqing! In the eyes of the Director Tian, there might only be women left ¡­ "


    "Ah?" "It can''t be?"


    "Why not? If you don''t believe me, go and ask around inside the Marine Casting Group? Who doesn''t know about this!? "


    "Ah, no wonder Hai Yang has come this far! You can''t live with your own sins! Only pity us minority shareholders, who will defend our rights? "


    "There''s nothing we can do. Who asked us to not have the right to speak? "Let''s go, it''s about to start ¡­"


    As the two talked, they quickly walked to the center of the lake.


    The center of the lake, which could hold over a thousand people at the same time, was already filled with seats. The entire hall was in chaos.


    At this moment, a group of people appeared, attracting everyone''s attention.


    There were about a dozen people in this group. Other than the leader, they were all wearing the same black suit, and they were all wearing sunglasses. They appeared to be in a uniform, and even their steps were consistent.


    These people had solemn expressions and did not hesitate to smile. They silently followed behind the person in the lead and formed a protective bow. If the leader of the group didn''t have a smile that would make people feel refreshed, everyone would probably suspect that these people were from the underworld.


    The way these people acted gave the leader an imposing demeanor. Unlike the group of men in black behind him, this man was wearing a white suit. It was obvious that he was a valuable brand. This person''s hair was combed back without a speck of dust on it. He appeared to be in high spirits, and the thick beard on his lips gave off his composure. He did not seem to be arrogant at all. The smile that was filled with warmth on his face completely swept away the feeling of suppression brought by the dozen or so men in black behind him!


    However, if someone were to pay close attention to his eyes, it would not be difficult to notice that his eyes were emitting clear contempt! It was a natural disdain from a superior to a subordinate. Even with a smile on his face, it was a kind of charity and courtesy smile from a superior to a subordinate. It was very easy for him to make people feel that they had to look up to him!


    His smile may make you feel that he is very kind, but you will never feel that he is easy to get close to!


    The group went to a particular row of seats in the hall and took their seats.


    "Who is this person? "Such grandeur?" Old Han asked.


    "He, is Datong Casting''s boss, Xu Xinxiong!" Ye brother said.


    Old Han looked at that person again, "He is Xu Xinxiong? No wonder! is he the one who wants to buy a 35% stake in Hai Yang? "


    Brother Ye nodded, "Yes, that''s him!"


    Old Han sighed: "This person is indeed extraordinary, with the imposing manner of a tyrant. If Tian Han is really as you say ¡­ It seems like this ocean is doomed to be hard to escape! "


    Brother Ye sighed: "Sigh, I really don''t know why Director Tian turned out to be like that. A few days ago, a friend of mine saw him at a place where people talk casually, saying that he had been emptied out by women and wine, but he was still not tired of it.


    Old Han sighed heavily, his expression downcast!


    Suddenly, Old Han cried out in alarm and pointed at the entrance to the hall, "Huh?!" Look at that man! "Who is that person?!"


    Brother Ye was shocked when he saw this. He couldn''t believe what he saw as he rubbed his eyes, "Tian Han?! Director Tian! Isn''t that the Director Tian? It really is the Director Tian! Director Tian is here?! "


    Old Han Qi said, "But look at him ¡­" Doesn''t it look like someone who''s been emptied out by alcohol and sex? "


    Brother Ye seemed to be confused, "Right, he looks to be in high spirits, even more energetic than Xu Xinxiong!"


    Old Han laughed, "Looks like there''s going to be a good show today!"


    Brother Ye also smiled and nodded his head heavily ¡­


    Zhang Nianqing clearly felt that it was strange that Tian Han was so energetic, but she did not have time to think about it. He strolled to the podium in the middle of the hall. "Everyone, please be quiet!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the entire hall fell silent.


    Zhang Nianqing smiled with satisfaction: "Now, almost everyone is here, let''s have a meeting!"


    Tian Han had not been in charge of the operations of Hai Yang for a long time, and Zhang Nianqing had basically decided all the major and minor matters of the company, and everyone had gotten used to it. It seemed like it was normal for Zhang Nianqing to host this meeting.


    Zhang Nianqing surveyed her surroundings, and said slowly: "Today, to ordinary people, maybe there isn''t anything special about it, but to the Marine Casting Group, today, it''s a day worthy of entering history books!"


    The moment he finished speaking, the entire hall was filled with whispers. It was clear that he did not understand what Zhang Nianqing had said! Or not!


    Zhang Nianqing continued: "Previously, there was a rumor saying that a portion of the Marine Casting Group was going to be sold in exchange for funds because they did not manage well. I don''t know where this rumor came from, but I personally think the person who said it was ridiculous!


    Imagine, would one of the largest aircraft carriers in China need to sell a stake to raise money? If Oceanic Casting can also lack money, then which company in China does not need money? "


    Zhang Nianqing''s words immediately drew laughter from the audience.


    Zhang Nianqing reprimanded: "So, these kinds of words are baseless! Nonsense! No one needed to believe it! "Please remember, the sea will always be everyone''s sea, and it will always be the sea of all the shareholders. This will never change!"


    The audience immediately burst into applause! They seemed to be in high spirits!


    Zhang Nianqing continued: "The truth is that after careful consideration and careful preparation, the Marine Casting Group has decided to establish a long-term strategic partnership with the Datong Casting Group! to deal with the current global financial crisis together. When the time comes, the Datong Casting Group will inject $5 billion into the Marine Casting Group, which will be used to expand the overseas market and establish a global marketing network! And in return, 35% of the shares will be transferred to the Datong Casting Group and held by the Datong Casting Group ¡­ "


    Before he could finish, the excited audience immediately turned their backs on him.


    "Isn''t that the same?!"


    "What''s the difference between this and selling?!"


    "That''s right! It''s just a different way of putting it! "


    "Who are you fooling? Do you take us for three-year-olds?! "


    Zhang Nianqing shouted loudly: "Quiet! Silence! Please be quiet! Again, this is a strategic decision made by the board of directors of Ocean Corporation after long and deliberate consideration! "Please ¡­"


    Just then, Tanaka Nobuo suddenly stood up. Halfway through his words, he forcefully swallowed his words!


    The way he sat made it difficult for others to not notice him. The crowd had long guessed his identity.


    Now that he had stood up, the crowd below the stage did not understand what he was trying to do for a moment. Tanaka Nobuo looked around, still wearing the same smile, and slowly said: "Esteemed shareholders, please listen to me!


    Let me introduce myself, I am, the chairman of Datong Casting Group! Some of you may already know me, or have heard of me, but believe that more people do not know me at all!


    But no matter, I believe we will soon be colleagues fighting in the same trenches!


    Earlier, I saw that everyone didn''t seem to welcome the cooperation of Datong Casting Group and I feel very regretful!


    But I prefer to believe that this is due to a misunderstanding of the external environment in which we are now, and of the true state of cooperation between us! Right now, the impact of the international financial crisis is constantly deepening, the downward pressure on the economy is further increased, and our Foundry Industry, as an upstream industry, is not a promising future! Although the financial crisis is not as serious to our country as the United States, but we should be more concerned about the future! To deal with the risks that might arise in the future!


    Looking around the entire world, strong alliances are the major trend. Our Chase Group and Hai Yang Group have now reached a alliance and formed a long-term strategic partnership just to adapt to this trend.


    Furthermore, as the saying goes, it is not just my personal wish. This is the common wish of us, Chase, and the higher ups of the ocean. This is a decision that we have made after more than one consultation! Tian Han, Chairman Tian also has the same thoughts as me! "


    As he said that, Tanaka Nobuo''s hand moved, directing the words to Tian Han, hoping that Tian Han would be able to stand up and admit it.


    This time, it was equivalent to him kicking the ball to Tian Han! Tian Han had no choice but to stand up!


    The smile on Tanaka Nobuo''s face did not change, but a proud look flashed past his eyes, as if everything was under his control.


    Tian Han slowly stood up, and the audience was instantly filled with silence.


    Tian Han slowly looked around, then looked at Tanaka Nobuo and Zhang Nianqing, and suddenly laughed.


    His laugh caused Tanaka Nobuo and Zhang Nianqing to feel cold all over their bodies!


    Then, Tian Han faced the crowd and loudly said, "Every share of the Marine Casting Group belongs to all the shareholders, you can''t just sell it!"


    With Tian Han''s declaration, the audience immediately erupted in applause!


    Some even shouted out the slogan "Long live Tian Han"!


    But when Tian Han said that, his face immediately turned green!


    "Director Tian! This was what the board wanted! How can you change just like that! " Zhang Nianqing said loudly.


    "Oh?" Tian Han laughed, "What about the board of directors? When did the board open? How come I, the chairman, didn''t know? Don''t tell me you''re the one who hosted the meeting? Director Zhang?! "


    Zhang Nianqing was speechless for a moment! Laughter came from below the stage!


    During this period of time when Tian Han had not taken charge of the government, Zhang Nianqing had been unbridled and domineering in the Oceanic Casting. Seeing that he was holding back her hunger, everyone felt great pleasure and exultation!


    The smile on Tanaka Nobuo''s face did not change, but his eyes became colder.


    "Mr. Tian, there is an old saying in China that a man cannot be trusted without a letter! As an enterprise, especially the leader of a large enterprise, I should be more honest. I really don''t understand the reason why Mr. Tian went back on his word and violated our agreement. "

 C135

    Tanaka Nobuo''s voice was light and without any difference from before, as if it did not have any effect, nor did it fluctuate in the slightest. In Zhang Nianqing''s eyes, such an earth-shattering reversal had occurred, and Tanaka Nobuo seemed to be talking about something that was not important.


    Tian Han laughed, "After the afternoon, Ma Guan, a certain country has also said the same thing to China!"


    "Director Tian, Mr. Tian, this joke seems to have grown bigger, right?!" Tanaka Nobuo said coldly.


    "Mr. Xu!" Tian Han sneered: "I need to solemnly tell you this: I, Tian Han, am not joking around. Every single word I say, is incomparably serious!"


    Tanaka Nobuo''s eyes retracted, as if he was about to flare up, but he immediately smiled, and looked as if he was laughing happily, "Director Tian, Director Tian! I have to say, I admire you! I admire your courage, and I admire your courage even more! But if this courage and boldness is built on a stupid foundation, then that''s a completely different story! "


    Tian Han also laughed, it was a very happy laugh, "Let''s not talk about whether Tian is stupid or not for now, I am curious about something right now!"


    Tanaka Nobuo asked: "Oh? Would you like to hear more? "


    Tian Han shook his head: "It''s already this far, could it be that Mr. Xu still has the mind to meddle in other people''s business?"


    Tanaka Nobuo said coldly: "What do you mean?"


    Tian Han coldly snorted, and no longer paid attention to him.


    At this moment, an extremely beautiful voice came from below the stage, "Tian Zhongjun, long time no see. How have you been?"


    The voice was not loud, but it sounded like a oriole coming out of a valley. It was clear and melodious, and seemed to have a strong penetrating power to it that could be heard in every corner of the hall.


    Everyone looked at each other, while they were pondering, a young lady dressed in a light green dress stood up slowly from the crowd, and looked coldly at Tanaka Nobuo who was on the stage!


    At this moment, someone exclaimed. Since when did such a gorgeous young woman appear in the hall? He didn''t notice it at all?


    Not only was the young woman''s voice pleasant to listen to, she was also exceptionally beautiful. Her skin was creamy and flawless, making it difficult to determine her true age. If one were to say that she was still a teenage girl, there would be people who would believe it!


    It was a pity that her face was filled with the vicissitudes of life. A young girl would never experience such vicissitudes of life like this! Furthermore, she was cold and expressionless, as if her entire person was a piece of ice that would never melt even after ten thousand years!


    Her eyes were filled with an unrelenting hatred!


    The moment this young maiden appeared, even the calm and composed Tanaka Nobuo could not help but have his expression change, and involuntarily cried out, "Yeyue Tenghu?!"


    It was as if he had seen a ghost. Even if he had seen a ghost, he wouldn''t be that surprised!


    It seemed that this was indeed a trump card! Ling Yun could not help but recall that scene in his mind ¡­


    When Tian Han said that Yeyue Shazhi was the trump card to deal with Tanaka Nobuo, looking at the unbelievable Ling Yun, Tian Han laughed, "That''s right, that''s Yeyue Shazhi! Because Yeyue Shazhi is Tanaka Nobuo''s illegitimate daughter! "


    Although Ling Yun had long guessed at this possibility, when Tian Han said it out loud, Ling Yun was still extremely shocked.


    Tian Han laughed, "As the saying goes, knowing your opponent doesn''t mean that you will be defeated within a hundred battles. If you don''t understand your opponent, how can you defeat your opponent? So, all these years, we have been trying to find ways and means to understand everything about Tanaka Nobuo. Until now, it can be said that there is no one in this world who knows him better than me! "


    Saying that, Tian Xi smiled bitterly, "Right now, I can be considered Tian Zhong and Xin Xiong''s close friend! It''s a pity that I''m not his friend! I thought of a sentence: The person who knows you best will never be your friend! Because your friends don''t need to know you so well, only your enemies do! "After a long and arduous journey, I finally see a person clearly. His goal is to destroy him. This is probably the case for everything in this world.


    "But how can Yeyue Shazhi be her trump card? Are we going to use his illegitimate daughter to threaten Tanaka Nobuo? " "That''s impossible, Tanaka Nobuo completely disregarded women, and treated them as a resource, it is not possible for him to do anything to them based on their feelings!"


    Tian Han said: "How would I not know of Tanaka Nobuo''s way of doing things? We''re not trying to make use of his feelings! He had to take advantage of someone else, someone who harbored an unrelenting hatred for Tanaka Nobuo! A person that only Yeyue Shazhi can attract! "


    "Who?"


    "Yeyue Tenghu!"


    "Yeyue Tenghu?"


    "That''s right, she''s Yeyue Tenghu, also known as Yeyue Shazhi''s biological mother!"


    "He clearly remembered that Yeyue Shazhi had told him that her mother had died. Yeyue Shazhi''s mother?! Isn''t she dead? "


    Tian Han said: "No! It was just a trap that Yeyue Tenghu,''s mother, had set up for him! It''s not uncommon for people to try and trick others by pretending to be dead. Yeyue Tenghu was not the first one, and she would not be the last! "


    "Why would she do that?"


    "It''s precisely for Tanaka Nobuo! If you do something wrong, you will commit suicide. Sooner or later, Tanaka Nobuo will eat the bitter fruit planted by himself! " Tian Han explained: "This is a long story. Yeyue Family was a family with a long history, and it was rather famous in Japan. Yeyue Tenghu was the apple of the eye of the Yeyue Family''s parents at that time! Twenty years ago, in order to seek cooperation with the Yeyue Family, Tanaka Nobuo had approached and taken over Yeyue Tenghu!


    After Yeyue Tenghu took Yeyue Tenghu over, she fell in love with Tanaka Nobuo. But what they didn''t expect was that Yeyue Tenghu was actually pregnant because of that. That year, Yeyue Tenghu was seventeen!


    Yeyue Tenghu''s family was a traditional family, the daughter of a famous family, and she was actually pregnant before marriage, even before she reached adulthood. This caused the parents of the Yeyue Family to be unable to contain their anger, and the possibility of Tanaka Nobuo working with the Yeyue Family was also in vain!


    Tanaka Nobuo saw that he could not do anything, and left Yeyue Tenghu. But Yeyue Tenghu, who was deeply in love with her son, had insisted on giving birth to this child. This child was Yeyue Shazhi! She believed that Tanaka Nobuo would one day return to her side!


    However, even though Yeyue Tenghu had been waiting for a whole ten years for Tanaka Nobuo to come back, she still had not returned. In these ten years, her love for Tanaka Nobuo had grown from hate to hate into the bone! So, she decided to sacrifice her daughter in order to take revenge on Tanaka Nobuo! "


    "But, even if Yeyue Tenghu sacrificed her daughter, how would she take revenge on Tanaka Nobuo?" Ling Yun still couldn''t understand.


    Tian Han said: "Once a woman is ruthless, she is ten thousand times more vicious than a man! Yeyue Tenghu not only wants to destroy Tanaka Nobuo alone, she also wants to discredit his entire family! "


    "Oh?"


    Tian Han suddenly laughed, "You were once with Yeyue Shazhi ¡­ Yes, you should know that on Yeyue Shazhi''s leg, there is an eagle tattoo! "


    Ling Yun nodded!


    Tian Han said: "That eagle is the Tanaka Family''s totem, or perhaps symbol! Tanaka Nobuo and his son also had it, but the tattoo on the male members of their clan was a black eagle, while the tattoo on the female members was a hollow eagle. Anyone who had this symbol would be considered a member of the Tanaka Family!


    The second year after Yeyue Tenghu was born, Yeyue Tenghu asked the parents of the Tanaka Family to carve this mark on Yeyue Shazhi''s body. Firstly, Yeyue Tenghu had deep feelings for Tanaka Nobuo, and secondly, this child was indeed a descendant of the Tanaka Family. Therefore, when Yeyue Tenghu made this request, the Tanaka Family was unable to reject. But no one could have imagined that Yeyue Tenghu already had such a long-term plan! "


    "I still don''t understand what Yeyue Tenghu is planning!" Ling Yun shook his head.


    Tian Han laughed, "You don''t understand a certain country''s society, so you can''t be blamed for not understanding. Yeyue Tenghu had sent his daughter to be a Courtesan Belle. Not only was it vicious towards her own Tanaka Family, it was also exceptionally vicious towards his own daughter! The long and hopeless wait had erased the last bit of conscience in her heart. Even her own daughter had become a tool for her revenge!


    If you hadn''t appeared out of the blue, what kind of situation would you be in after Hua Kui became the champion? It could be said that it was basically equivalent to being with a girl!


    A society is an open and conservative society. They are open to others and conservative to themselves. They could allow themselves to indulge in carnage outside, but they would not allow members of their families to do so. After Yeyue Shazhi had been imprinted with that symbol, she was basically recognized as someone with Tanaka Family. A member of that Tanaka Family had actually gone and become a female ¡­


    Moreover, a certain society had a strong worship for artifacts. Every time Ye Yuejian received a guest, the symbol of a clan would be seen in that place. It was almost as if the entire Tian Zhong clan had been seen by someone ¡­ The same! "Once this news gets out, the Tanaka family will no longer be able to get a foothold in Japan''s upper reaches.


    Ling Yun could not help but take in a breath of cold air. There was actually such a vicious mother in the world ¡­


    Ling Yun then thought about another problem, "But now that Yeyue Shazhi is with us, she hasn''t become ¡­ Miss! "Are we going to ¡­"


    Tian Han said: "I knew you wouldn''t do that! We don''t have to do that, but it''s a powerful threat! And more importantly, we can use her to lure Yeyue Tenghu out to help us deal with Tanaka Nobuo together! "


    Tanaka Nobuo''s reaction seemed to be extremely satisfied with Yeyue Tenghu.


    A smile appeared on her face, but it was a pity that the boundless hatred in her eyes couldn''t be felt. In fact, her entire body felt cold, as if something terrible was about to happen.


    "Tanaka, why did you reveal such an expression? Aren''t you happy to see me? " Yeyue Tenghu coldly asked. An extremely strange smile appeared on her face.


    Yeyue Tenghu''s words caused the people below the stage to discuss amongst themselves.


    "Tian Zhong Jun?!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Who did she say?"


    "Look at Xu Xinxiong''s expression, it''s most likely him!"


    "Then why is he called Xu Xinxiong Tian Zhong Jun?!"


    "That''s right!" How strange! "


    "Could it be that Xu Xinxiong is not Chinese?"


    "You must be joking!"


    Tanaka Nobuo quickly calmed himself down, "Vine, after so many years, I never expected to see you here! This is really surprising! "


    Yeyue Tenghu slowly walked towards the stage, "It''s really touching! Tanaka did not forget me! "


    Tanaka Nobuo laughed, but even he himself could imagine how unsightly his smile was. How could I forget you? How have you been all these years? "


    Yeyue Tenghu revealed a charming smile, "Duo Cheng Tian, my lord, is worried about me. After so many years, I have been living quite well by myself!" She purposely said the three words "one person" heavily!


    "Alone?" Tanaka Nobuo couldn''t help but frown, "Aren''t you... Is there another daughter? " Yeyue Tenghu had once had a daughter with him, so Tanaka Nobuo was aware of this matter. After all, he was forced to give up trying to seek the support of Yeyue Family because of Yeyue Tenghu''s unexpected pregnancy, and Yeyue Tenghu had once asked for the Tanaka Family to tattoo on her body for her daughter.


    "Hahahahahaha ¡­" Just as Tanaka Nobuo''s voice fell, Yeyue Tenghu burst out in wild laughter, her laughter was miserable and desperate, like an injured female wolf!


    "Daughter?!" Tian Zhong Jun, it''s really hard for you to still remember our daughter? " Yeyue Tenghu''s face finally revealed a painful expression, "Unfortunately, Tian Zhong Jun, I''m afraid you still haven''t personally hugged your own daughter and don''t even know what the child''s name is?!"


    Tanaka Nobuo''s eyes gathered, "Vine, what is the meaning of this? What happened to the child? Where is it now? "


    Yeyue Tenghu''s face once again revealed a smile, but that smile was not enchanting at all, it was filled with overflowing hatred and endless malice!


    Yeyue Tenghu laughed: "Where? Don''t you know? Tanaka, don''t blame me for not telling you the name of that child because I couldn''t see you! Now that I have finally met you again, I can finally tell you personally that the child''s name is ¡ª ¡ª Yeyue Shazhi! "


    When Yeyue Tenghu said this, it was as if someone suddenly slashed his face, and he bellowed: "What did you say?!"


    Yeyue Tenghu chuckled: "Tian Zhong Jun, even if you did not hear wrongly, what I said was not wrong. That child''s name is: Yeyue Shazhi! It''s that Silver Courtesan you personally nurtured! You should know what would happen to a Courtesan Belle after he was auctioned off, right?! "AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA ¡­"


    After Yeyue Tenghu finished speaking, she burst out into crazed laughter that had no image at all. It was as if the pain and suffering that had been suppressed in her heart for many years had finally been released!

 C136

    Tanaka Nobuo could no longer sit still. He suddenly slammed the table and stood up, pointing at Yeyue Tenghu as he roared, "Ba ga!"


    His shout was not a big deal, but it was equivalent to admitting it. The crowd immediately burst into an uproar:


    "Eh? It''s true! "


    "Is this kid really Japanese?!"


    "He''s pretending to be Chinese!"


    "What does he want?!"


    Tanaka Nobuo quickly realized that he had misspoken and coldly looked at his surroundings. He actually sat down again and a smile actually returned to his face once more, seeming very calm. Then, he turned to Yeyue Tenghu and said, "You came here today to tell me about this?"


    "Is it painful? "Tian Zhong Jun?!" Yeyue Tenghu asked softly, "A direct descendant of a famous clan would actually do such a thing! And he was actually doing this under the tutelage of the family head?! Hehe, Tian Zhongjun, after this kind of thing happened, do you still have the face to call yourself a famous clan?! "


    Tanaka Nobuo''s face twisted, and did not make a sound!


    Yeyue Tenghu''s voice was even more cold and sinister, "However, this is only just the beginning, the thing that will cause you even more pain is still yet to come!"


    Tanaka Nobuo growled sinisterly, "What do you want to do?!"


    Yeyue Tenghu said: "If you still have a phone, contact the Shuang Ling Bank and see if the money you requested is still there. That''s a huge sum of 15 billion! "


    At this time, Tanaka Nobuo could no longer sit still. He jumped up again, snatched a phone from the hands of a black-clothed man behind him and made a call.


    After a few dozen seconds, Tanaka Nobuo pointed at Yeyue Tenghu and roared: "You!"


    Yeyue Tenghu laughed coldly, "That''s right, it''s me! You think you can spend five billion to buy a share of someone else, hmph, right now, forget about five billion, I''m afraid you can''t even afford five hundred million, right?! "


    However, Tanaka Nobuo immediately calmed down and sneered: "Yeyue Tenghu, this must be a scheme of yours, don''t think that you can trick me into doing it. How can I not know beforehand about such an important matter?! You must have colluded with Tian Han to lie to me! "


    As they spoke, Tanaka Nobuo shot a glance at Tian Han, who was watching the two play leisurely, as if nothing had happened.


    Yeyue Tenghu sneered: "Tian Zhong, Tian Zhong, do you think that your foundation in the country is that firm as a rock? Such a risky plan, other than Ikegami Tingxiao, who else in the consortium would support you? Now, Ikegami Tingxiao is too busy to take care of himself, so how can he have the free time to take care of you?! "


    At this point, Tanaka Nobuo had no choice but to believe in this fact, but he was still unwilling to admit it. He pointed at Yeyue Tenghu and roared: "You lied to me! I have plotted this plan for more than ten years, how could it be possible for you to fall short with just a few words?! "


    Yeyue Tenghu sneered, "Tian Zhong, how long has your Tanaka Family been working with the Twin Ling Consortium for? It had only been a short ten years and it was still the exterior of the consortium. Our Yeyue Family has been a core business of the consortium since the beginning, and we have a history of over a hundred years. You want to use China to climb up and take control of the whole consortium! Don''t think that no one knows about your plans! "


    Tanaka Nobuo calmed down, and after a while, he raised his head, and turned his gaze to Tian Han, and said word by word: "Tian Han, all of this, was caused by you?!"


    Tian Han laughed, "How can Mr. Tian Zhong say that? As the saying goes, it was difficult for officials to cut off family affairs! What does your family business have to do with us outsiders? If you continue, we won''t get involved anymore! "


    Tanaka Nobuo clenched his teeth, staring straight at Tian Han, the hatred and hatred in his eyes could be seen without restraint ¡­


    But after a while, Tanaka Nobuo suddenly smiled!


    Tian Han''s body went cold for no reason, as an ominous premonition arose involuntarily!


    Tanaka Nobuo''s eyes were determined as he said unhurriedly: "Tian Han, oh Tian Han, you really have a good method, a good method! It looks like I''ve underestimated you! But have you ever thought that your actions today had already dragged your Marine Casting Group into a situation where it would never recover from?! "


    Tian Han said slowly: "If someone else has a very deadly thing in their hands, then this is undoubtedly a huge resource for someone who has it! However, if this item was also in the control of this person''s opponent, then this so-called resource ¡­ Humph, it''s no different from trash! Don''t you think so? "Mr. Tanaka?"


    "What do you mean?!" Tanaka Nobuo''s gaze darkened as he shouted in a low voice.


    Tian Han laughed: "Mr. Tian Zhong is a smart person, he wouldn''t not be unable to understand what you mean, right? If Mr. Tanaka did not believe him, he might as well look below the stage. Since it had already come to this point, why did none of the people he had made an appointment with Mr. Tanaka appear? "Didn''t you plan on letting them put pressure on me, certain Tian, in this Grand Meeting?!"


    Tanaka Nobuo''s gaze darkened. He had noticed this situation since just now, but with the arrow on the bow, he had no choice but to shoot. There was already no time for him to think about it ¡­


    "Mr. Tian Zhong," Tian Han said, "There is an old saying in China, ''if you do something wrong, you will commit suicide! If Mr. Tian Zhong is still able to turn back now, with his ability, even if he does not do these methods, he might still be able to succeed in his fair and square business. Why must he go down the road to the underworld? "


    Tian Han''s words could be considered as a sign of reconciliation.


    Unfortunately, Tanaka Nobuo smiled, and his smile seemed to be quite happy. He looked at Yeyue Tenghu, then looked at Tian Han, and nodded, "Alright! That''s great! It was simply too good! "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Suddenly, Tanaka Nobuo''s eyes flashed with a terrifying sharpness, "Tian Han, do you think that it''s your win now? It''s too early to be happy! "


    As he said that, Tanaka Nobuo waved, "Tian Han! I knew you''d take this step! Do you know who that person is?! "


    At this moment, one of the men in black clothing was suddenly stopped by his companion. One of the men in black suddenly used his hand to tear off the man''s face, which immediately caused everyone to shout in shock.


    However, the imagined bloody scene did not appear. Under this mask, there was another face. It was a beautiful face with a hint of childishness.


    Seeing this face, Tian Han''s expression changed, and he exclaimed: "Hanyan?! "How could you ¡­"


    That''s right, this person was the Tian Hanyan that he hadn''t seen for a long time!


    Tian Han was clearly under his strict protection, and before he had even arrived, he had specially gone to see her. There was nothing abnormal, so why did he ¡­


    After the mask was taken off, Tian Hanyan seemed to have just woken up. She looked around in a daze and shouted loudly: "What place is this? Why am I here? Who are you? Why are you grabbing onto me?! "


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to her words, and Tanaka Nobuo laughed coldly: "Hanyan?! "Hmph, that''s a pretty good call. Is she your daughter?"


    Hearing that, Tian Han''s face changed, as though someone suddenly punched him, and shouted: "Tanaka Nobuo! "How dare you!"


    Tanaka Nobuo laughed coldly: "Hehe, I don''t dare! Why would I not dare?! " Then, he turned his head towards Tian Hanyan, "Child, today, let me tell you the truth that has been kept a secret for nineteen years!"


    Tian Han was furious, but since Tian Hanyan was in the other party''s hands, he did not dare to take any action.


    Tian Hanyan was actually at a loss, "What truth?!"


    "That''s right ¡­"


    Before Tanaka Nobuo could finish his sentence, a thunderous roar came out of nowhere, "Shut up!"


    Then, a man descended from the sky like an azure dragon, pouncing straight towards Tanaka Nobuo! His speed was as fast as an arrow leaving the bow, and his momentum was as strong as a thunderbolt! The powerful aura caused the table in front of Tanaka Nobuo and the chair behind him to be blown away from him. The group of black-clothed men behind him were also pressed until they were forced to the side, and retreated over and over, almost unable to stand!


    Tian Han''s expression relaxed, he knew, that this Ling Yun who had always been hidden beneath the stage, had finally started his attack!


    According to the original plan, Tian Han was going to fight Tanaka Nobuo head on, and he was going to lure him to head on. As for Lingyun, who had the special ability, he was waiting below the platform in ambush, just in case! Now, Ling Yun''s Elite Armament finally came in handy!


    With such a distance, Ling Yun who had already greatly improved was not even worth worrying about. At the same time as he took action, he also released a powerful Dragon Suppression to oppress his opponent, preventing them from taking a breather!


    According to his original intention, as long as he could control Tanaka Nobuo first, the other small fry wouldn''t even need to be in his sight.


    As for dealing with Tanaka Nobuo, in Ling Yun''s opinion, was also a piece of cake! For someone who possessed the power of a dragon, against an ordinary person, even if the ordinary person had a high position, even if the Dragon Suppression could not affect him, in essence, he was still an ordinary person. Against an ordinary person, it was as easy as blowing dust!


    But just as Lingyun pounced out, he realized that he was wrong. Not only was it wrong, it was completely wrong!


    Because, he realized that he was actually unable to control Tanaka Nobuo! Not only was he unable to control Tanaka Nobuo, his body even had a faint feeling of being controlled!


    The immense pressure he exerted was actually repelled. The opponent''s aura had actually faintly surpassed his own, forming an evenly matched situation with his!


    Tanaka Nobuo pushed horizontally with both of his hands, and the distance between him and Ling Yun was less than five meters. A invisible, powerful cyclone formed between the two of them, blowing everything nearby away! Faintly, a muffled sound of thunder could be heard, as if the entire hall was about to collapse!


    With such a sudden change, the scene turned chaotic. Everyone tried to escape, but the hall was now empty. There was no one below the stage!


    The pressure on Ling Yun''s body became greater and greater. Originally, he had only used one hand against Tanaka Nobuo, but now he had no choice but to use both hands to fight with all of his strength against Tanaka Nobuo!


    Yet Tanaka Nobuo seemed to be lifting something heavy as though it were light, and he even had the ability to speak!


    Tanaka Nobuo laughed coldly, "Ling Yun?! It really is you, you really surprised me! I didn''t expect that even with over a billion, I still wasn''t able to pacify you. You really came! But with your current strength, can you do anything to me? Do not think that only you possess special power! "


    Tanaka Nobuo actually had such power? What was going on?


    Ling Yun couldn''t help but recall the words that he had once said to the Yellow Dragon.


    Yellow Dragon s are products of consciousness, and because they have the worship and faith of humans, they produce Yellow Dragon s! Did that mean that everything that was worshipped and worshipped had a product of this consciousness?


    The Tanaka Family''s totem was the Black Hawk, could it be ¡­


    "What a pity!" Tanaka Nobuo increased his strength even further, "Your potential is enormous, but unfortunately, the amount of energy that you can unleash is truly limited. If you could even unleash 1% of your potential, I would have been forced to surrender, but unfortunately for you right now ¡­"


    As he said that, Tanaka Nobuo''s hands pushed forward, and pressed again. Ling Yun felt an earth-shattering force press down on him, to the point that his legs couldn''t help but bend, and almost knelt onto the ground.


    However, a stubbornness that originated from deep within his bones made him continue to persevere. The immense pressure pressed down on him until all the bones in his body made "ge ge" sounds, as if they would break at any moment ¡­


    Right now, not only was Ling Yun unable to move, he couldn''t even speak! He could only use all of his strength to resist Tanaka Nobuo! This was the first time he had met such a formidable opponent ever since he had obtained such immense power!


    Tian Hanyan was stunned.


    Tanaka Nobuo suppressed Ling Yun, showed a kind smile, and said to Tian Hanyan: "Child, let me continue to tell you the truth now ¡ª ¡ª The person who stood there, the person who had self-proclaimed that he was your father for the past nineteen years, was actually not your real father. He simply doesn''t have any blood relation to you at all!"


    "You''re lying, I don''t believe it!" I don''t believe it! " Tian Hanyan shouted.


    Tanaka Nobuo shook his head and smiled: "I know that it''s hard for you to accept this, but regardless of whether you believe it or not, it''s the truth. If you don''t believe me, look, you don''t even have any similarities with the person over there, don''t you think that it''s strange for so many years?"


    Tian Han shouted loudly, "Hanyan, good daughter! Don''t listen to his nonsense. You are my father''s biological daughter, and no one can change that! "Don''t believe anything he says, he''s a bad man through and through!"


    "Hahahahahaha ¡­" Tanaka Nobuo let out a wild laugh, "Tian Han, Tian Han, how long are you going to keep lying to yourself?! Do you dare to say that you do not mind at all when your wife was bullied back then?! "


    Tian Han''s face twitched, he looked as though he wanted to rush up and bite Tanaka Nobuo, but the Qi field between Tanaka Nobuo and Ling Yun was too strong, causing him to be unable to move!

 C137

    Tian Hanyan, however, was dumbstruck. She looked at Tian Han in disbelief, and then looked at Tanaka Nobuo!


    "Considering that you''ve been suffering for more than ten years, I''ll tell you another secret!" Tanaka Nobuo laughed sinisterly: "Back then, the person who took your wife away was me! I, Tanaka Nobuo, am the one who took your wife! What can you do to me?! "


    Tian Han screamed: "Tanaka Nobuo, you bastard!"


    "Hahahahahaha ¡­" Tanaka Nobuo laughed madly: "Tian Han! Back then, not only did I toy with your wife, I also drugged her, causing her body to become extremely weak. If she ever miscarried, she would definitely die, otherwise, why would you have such a little bastard like her?! Hahahahahaha ¡­ Tian Han! Have you enjoyed wearing these green hats for so many years? "AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA ¡­"


    Tian Han''s angry seven orifices were almost deformed, but he could not do anything about it!


    Tanaka Nobuo continued to speak: "Tian Han, do you think that I don''t know this secret of yours is why I use a beauty''s trick on you? Do you think I can''t see that subterfuge of yours? I already knew that the reason why I did this from the beginning was to play with you! Now, even if I am unable to purchase Oceanic Casting, your company has already been riddled with holes by Zhang Nianqing, how can you, Tian Han, contend against me?! "


    Then, Tanaka Nobuo said to Tian Hanyan, "Hanyan, good girl, resign yourself to your fate! I am your real father! You, Tian Hanyan? It was actually a bastard who was bleeding Japanese blood! Your real name should be Tian Zhong Hanyan! "


    "No!" Tian Hanyan let out a wild cry, desperately struggled out of the grasp of the two black-clothed men who were grabbing her, and rushed out while covering her ears ¡­


    "Hanyan, come back! "Come back quickly ¡­"


    Tian Han cried out hoarsely, and chased after him.


    Tanaka Nobuo gazed at Tian Han''s retreating back, and continued to speak hatefully: Humph, you want to fight me? Tian Han, not only will I destroy your company, I will also destroy your family, and your wife! Anyone who dares to obstruct me will not have a good ending! "


    Right at this moment, he suddenly felt Ling Yun, who he had tightly suppressed, suddenly rush upwards!


    Tanaka Nobuo immediately turned his head, only to see that Ling Yun''s eyes were about to split, and that his legs that were originally bent to kneel had already stood up unknowingly, with a sinister face, eyes filled with fire, looking as though he was about to devour someone!


    "Tian, Zhong, Xin, Xiong!" Ling Yun shouted word by word: "I must kill you!"


    Tanaka Nobuo laughed in disdain, "Hmph! With just you?! Save it! You overestimate yourself! "


    As he spoke, his strength increased yet again!


    Originally, he had only used about sixty percent of his strength, but he was already on par with Ling Yun. In order to suppress Ling Yun, Tanaka Nobuo had increased his strength to eighty percent, and Ling Yun was already on the verge of collapse!


    Now, he suddenly raised his strength to one hundred percent, using all of his strength, in an attempt to defeat Ling Yun in one go, and eliminate all future troubles!


    Lingyun''s body was indeed deformed from the pressure, his back bent down in an unbelievable curve, looking like a broken shrimp!


    Tanaka Nobuo revealed an evil grin, "Brat, don''t think that just because I can tolerate you for a while that I can tolerate you for a lifetime. Now, even if you take something from me, I will take it back with interest. "Go to hell ¡ª!"


    As he said that, Tanaka Nobuo used all his strength and suddenly pressed down. If nothing unexpected happened, Ling Yun''s body would definitely be crushed by this overwhelming attack, crushed to pieces, even crushed ¡­


    However, something unexpected happened!


    This attack that Tanaka Nobuo used all his strength in not only was unable to suppress Ling Yun''s body in the slightest. What was strange was that Ling Yun''s body was actually standing up once again, little by little.


    Ling Yun''s body finally stood up straight, but at this time, Ling Yun was no longer as attractive as he normally would be, causing all the girls'' hearts to fall down. His face was sinister, and blood flowed out from his mouth, nose, and even eyes, making him look like an evil ghost that had escaped from hell!


    "Tian, Zhong, Xin, Xiong ¡ª!"


    Ling Yun shouted as he suddenly extended both his hands. His entire body''s aura suddenly erupted, and actually forced Tanaka Nobuo to retreat two steps!


    Tanaka Nobuo was shocked, he looked at Ling Yun in disbelief, only to see Ling Yun suddenly bending down, his entire body trembling, as if he was suffering from immense pain, and every inch of his skin seemed to be ¡­ They were all oozing out more and more blood, faster and faster, as if there was something inside his body that was about to burst out ¡­


    Suddenly, as if he exploded, all of the skin on Lingyun''s body exploded, and his blood immediately spurted out, forming a blood mist around his body. Lingyun immediately became a blood man!


    There was not a single piece of undamaged flesh left in his body. As he rolled over, some parts of his body were even visible to the naked eye. The sight of that eerie white bone was shocking! Even someone as cold-blooded as Tanaka Nobuo could not help but be secretly fearful when he saw this, feeling a chill run down his spine!


    "I will ¡ª I will kill you!"


    Lingyun, whose body had almost turned into mincemeat, let out a loud roar. Suddenly, a layer of faint silver light surrounded his body like a ball of white flames, enveloping his entire body. The ground around his body began to crack, and a few tiny objects on the ground began to slowly rise, faster and faster, more and more. A powerful and oppressive aura immediately engulfed the entire hall!


    Tanaka Nobuo could not help but take two more steps back. He could not understand why Ling Yun would suddenly undergo such a shocking change. His instincts told him that the current Lingyun was very scary, to the point that his strength was no longer enough to resist!


    Suddenly, both of Ling Yun''s hands clasped together, and with another push, a force that felt like an endless river rushed towards Tanaka Nobuo. The speed, the strength, made it so that Tanaka Nobuo was unable to dodge!


    "Go to hell!"


    Ling Yun roared!


    Tanaka Nobuo instinctively crossed his arms in front of his chest, and took the blow from Ling Yun!


    Crack, crack, crack!


    After a loud noise, the entire hall was suddenly filled with flying dust! On the hard floor, there were two deep footprints left behind. It was when Tanaka Nobuo was retreating that his feet left these marks!


    And at this time, Tanaka Nobuo''s entire body had already been smashed into the wall, the powerful force had even caused half of the wall to collapse, and the wall that fell down once again pressed onto Tanaka Nobuo''s body, burying Tanaka Nobuo within the rubble!


    After Ling Yun released this world-shaking attack, he also seemed to have exhausted all of his energy. He bent down, and panted continuously, as if he did not even have the energy to take another step forward!


    Tian Hanyan kept on running, continuously running, and kept on running without turning her head back.


    She didn''t know where she was supposed to go. No direction, no goal. She didn''t even know why she had to run!


    She felt like her life was a joke! For more than a decade, she had always thought that all the natural things had actually turned into fakes! His home was no longer his home, his father was no longer his father, and he was no longer himself. Everything had changed ¡­


    Even his own birth had turned out to be a mistake! A sinister, premeditated mistake!


    Anyone facing such a reality would probably collapse, let alone a teenage girl like her.


    She did not cry because her tears had already dried up!


    But she kept running!


    She did not know how many times she had fallen!


    Her hands and body were already covered in blood ¡­


    She heard the despairing cry of the person who was supposed to be her father, the person who was often angered by her to the point of spitting blood, yet who had always doted on her so much!


    But she didn''t turn back. Her heart was even more desperate than that cry ¡­


    What did that person, that person who he had been with day and night for more than ten years have to do with him?!


    It doesn''t matter!


    It didn''t matter at all!


    He was not his father!


    You, what do you think Tian Hanyan is?! You shouldn''t even be surnamed Tian! You''re not even Chinese! You''re a bastard! A bastard born after his mother was raped by someone! Is there a life worse than yours?!


    Tian Hanyan''s heart was filled with helplessness, despair, and even hatred ¡­


    She hated the person who took over her mother. She hated Tian Han, she even hated herself.


    But, what could she do?!


    So she could only run!


    He ran with all his might!


    He kept running!


    The sounds behind him gradually faded away and could no longer be heard! There seemed to be no more sound in this world anymore ¡­


    Tian Hanyan felt that her steps were so heavy! It was as though every step she took required him to exert every ounce of strength in her body!


    What was going on in this world? Why was it spinning? The sky was spinning, the earth was spinning, everything was spinning, even himself was spinning ¡­


    What was going on?


    Faintly, she seemed to see a young girl with skin as white as snow and features as a fairy appearing in front of her!


    Who was she?!


    I don''t think I''ve ever seen her!


    But why did I feel so close to her?


    There was already no one here, so why was she here?


    Tian Hanyan could no longer think about it, and her body quickly fell down. She no longer had the strength to support herself as she stood up!


    The young girl seemed to let out a cry of surprise. She quickly took two steps forward and supported her tottering body, hugging her tightly in her embrace ¡­


    Her chest was so warm ¡­


    Eh? His face, why did he feel wet and cold?


    This is... Tears!


    Was it the girl''s tears?


    But why did she cry?


    Had she also encountered something sad?


    Could it be that there was someone as unfortunate as him in this world, and someone as unfortunate as him?


    "Why are you crying?"


    "Good little sister, I''m crying for myself!" The young girl said faintly.


    "Sister?!" Why did you... What about calling me sister? "


    "Good little sister, because you are my little sister, my own little sister!"


    "But, why ¡­" I didn''t know that I had a sister like you. "


    "Because all of us are born with the same misfortune. We all have fathers inferior to beasts. The truth has been kept a secret since we were young ¡­" The young girl seemed to be muttering to herself.


    "I think ¡­ "I kind of understand ¡­" Tian Hanyan gently nodded as if she had thought of something.


    "Good sister, you should be happy now. At least you are happier than I am, because at least you have a good mother, and my mother ¡­ "She''s gone crazy ¡­"


    "But I don''t have a mother anymore ¡­"


    "Me too. Ever since she gave me away, she has been dead in my heart!"


    "Then your heart must be very bitter ¡­"


    "It''s going to be tough!" Now, we don''t only have a mother, we don''t even have a father! We''d rather not have such a beastly father...


    In this world now, we no longer have any relatives, only us two sisters. In the future, we will depend on each other for our lives! "


    "That''s right, we''re already the only family we have left ¡­" Tian Hanyan muttered.


    "Let''s go to a place where no one can find us ¡­" "Forget everything here ¡­"


    "Let''s go!" "Let''s go ¡­"


    It had been a long time but Tanaka Nobuo still had not crawled out from the rubble ¡­


    Yeyue Tenghu slowly walked to the pile of rubble where she had buried Tanaka Nobuo. A trace of a smile even appeared on her indifferent face. A smile that should never have appeared at this time and place!


    But she just laughed, laughed... Tears came out...


    "Tian Zhongjun ¡­" You are just like this ¡­ Gone? You finally... Really and truly ¡­ Gone? But, do you know that on the day you left me twenty years ago, you took away my heart as well?


    Now... You left, but... What about my heart? Tanaka, my heart... Where is it? "But you didn''t give it back to me ¡­"


    At this moment, only Ling Yun and Yeyue Tenghu remained standing in the center of the lake. It was unknown when Zhang Nianqing had escaped, but the dozen or so black-clothed men who had accompanied Tanaka Nobuo here had long since scattered like birds and beasts!


    Ling Yun''s entire body was bathed in blood, and the ground was a mess. Accompanied by Yeyue Tenghu''s faint sobbing, the atmosphere of the entire hall seemed to be strange and abnormal ¡­


    Just then, Tian Han who was already withered rushed in.


    The current Tian Han had messy hair, and his gaze was unfocused. After he rushed in, he did not even see Ling Yun who was severely injured, but instead grabbed onto the absent-minded Yeyue Tenghu!


    "It''s you!" It must be you! No one but you! You must have told Tanaka Nobuo where Hanyan is! Why did you do this?! "Speak!"


    The tiger-like Tian Han shook Yeyue Tenghu''s body with all his might!


    Yeyue Tenghu didn''t resist, and just allowed him to shake her like this. On her face, there was still that kind of smile, that kind of smile with tears ¡­

 C138

    Tian Han quickly calmed himself down. Even though he was no longer shaking her, his hands were still tightly grasping hers, and was practically embedded into her flesh ¡­


    "Tell me! Why?! "Just why are you doing this?!"


    Yeyue Tenghu seemed to have finally regained her consciousness. Looking at Tian Han, she smiled lightly, "Tian Han, is it painful?!"


    Her question caused Tian Han to be slightly taken aback. He did not understand why she would ask this.


    Yeyue Tenghu "Heh heh" laughed: "Now, do you know the pain that I have to endure?! That''s right, I was the one who thought of a way to tell Tanaka Nobuo where your precious daughter is! If it wasn''t for me, how could Tanaka Nobuo have captured your daughter so easily? "


    Tian Han''s eyes widened as he roared: "Why did you do that?! "Speak ¡ª!"


    Yeyue Tenghu''s eyes suddenly flashed with a trace of malice, a trace of destruction, and a cruel sneer surfaced at the corner of her lips, "Because she is Tanaka Nobuo''s daughter! Anything related to Tanaka Nobuo, I will destroy! I cannot let her live a happy life in this world, I want to make her suffer, I want to make her suffer so much that she doesn''t want to live, I want to let her live a life filled with pain for the rest of her life! "


    Tian Han bellowed: "No! Hanyan is my daughter! She had nothing to do with Tanaka Nobuo! "Give my daughter back ¡ª!"


    Yeyue Tenghu laughed madly, "Hahahahahaha... Tian Han, you''re crying ¡­ You''re in pain... Isn''t it? I want to see your pain! I want to make each of you wish you were dead!


    Now, Tian Zhong-heng is finished, you! Tian Xi! Your daughter already knows the truth. She won''t come back! Tian Xi, what else do you have besides money? You already have nothing like me but money! "Hahahahahahahaha ¡­


    Moon Vine!" You bastard! You lunatic! Give my daughter back! "Ah!


    Yeyue Tenghu''s wild laughter and Tian Han''s beast like cries reverberated in the hall, as though she was recounting a tragedy that just occurred here.


    An unknown amount of time passed ¡­


    Ling Yun''s body finally stopped bleeding!


    The blood and flesh that had exploded all over his body were rapidly healing at a speed that could almost be seen by the naked eye. However, this did not lessen his pain. In fact, where his flesh was born, there was an indescribable itch accompanied by intense pain, an itch that could not be scratched, and an incomparable amount of pain ¡­


    Earlier, he had risked using a power that exceeded the maximum capacity of his body and defeated Tanaka Nobuo in one go. This was also the price he had to pay!


    It wouldn''t die, but it would be incomparably painful! It was even more painful than death! The injuries on his body were no different from the ten thousand cuts he had received just now; they were even more miserable!


    But, the thing that made Ling Yun feel the most pain was pain in his heart!


    He had personally seen a pure and flawless girl being severely injured and being unable to do anything about it. He had personally seen Tian Hanyan run out but was unable to stop him.


    Tian Hanyan, where exactly did she go?! Even with Tian Han''s strength, she was unable to find her!


    Would she do something stupid?


    But even now, he was still unable to move. The immense pain caused him to even be able to move his body slightly, which was enough to make him faint from the pain! Even the slight breeze in the hall would cause him a sharp pain when it passed by his body!


    Right at this moment, a small stone suddenly tumbled down from the pile of rubble where Tanaka Nobuo was buried, landing nearby.


    Although Ling Yun''s body was in great pain, this did not hinder his hearing and vision. The pain did not lower the feeling in his body, otherwise, he would probably be much better now.


    Thus, this tiny change could not escape Ling Yun''s eyes and ears!


    ~ Could it be that Tanaka Nobuo is still alive?! Lingyun thought.


    How was this possible? He had suffered such a huge blow just now, not to mention humans, even a dinosaur would not be able to survive. How could Tanaka Nobuo still be alive?


    However, whether you believe it or not, the truth is the truth. More and more stones fell from the pile of rubble, faster and faster ¡­


    Finally, a bloody hand stretched out from the rubble ¡­


    Following which, his arm and head were mangled and mangled. Then, his body ¡­


    That''s right, although he was already beaten up to the point where his skin was not even covered in cuts and bruises, but he was indeed Tanaka Nobuo, there was no way he could be mistaken!


    Tanaka Nobuo had actually crawled out from the rubble himself! He was not dead! He was still alive!


    A large part of his scalp had been lifted up, revealing his ghastly white bones. His body was also clearly fractured in many places. His entire body was twisted in a way that was impossible to normally be seen. It was a shocking sight to behold!


    Even so, there was no doubt that Tanaka Nobuo was still alive!


    Tian Han and Yeyue Tenghu were so shocked that they didn''t know what to do for a moment!


    Lingyun clenched his teeth and wanted to move, but when he moved, he felt a huge wave of dizziness that almost made him pass out!


    Tanaka Nobuo looked at the three people in the arena and suddenly laughed "hehe".


    Originally, Tanaka Nobuo could be considered to be a very charming man, his smile could also often make people''s hearts drop. However, in such a situation, his smile could only make one feel terrified!


    Half of his nose had been smashed off, and even his lips were missing a bit. Only a little less than half of his beard remained. In this situation, his smile immediately revealed those ghastly white teeth, causing one''s hair to stand on end!


    Under such a situation, even Tian Han could not help but retreat half a step in shock!


    Tanaka Nobuo''s body was still dripping blood, but he did not care about it at all. "Hehe" he laughed, and looked at the three people present. Yeyue Tenghu?! Ling Yun?! Hehehehehe ¡­ Hahahahahaha ¡­ Good, very good! This was simply too great! "Hahahahahahahahaha ¡­"


    After Tanaka Nobuo laughed wildly, his laughter suddenly stopped, and his eyes released a beast-like viciousness and cunning, "Not bad! Not bad at all! I won''t forget you! I will never forget you! "


    Suddenly, Tanaka Nobuo''s body flew up into the air, like a big bird, he suddenly flew towards the ceiling of the hall, with a loud ''bang'', a big hole appeared in the dome in the middle of the Luo Hu, and Tanaka Nobuo flew out of the hole, disappearing without a trace.


    Tian Han and Yeyue Tenghu could not help but be dumbstruck!


    Only Ling Yun was able to tell that just as Tanaka Nobuo was rising into the air, a pair of enormous black wings faintly appeared behind him ¡­

 C139

    The key point was that he felt extremely depressed!


    Because in this plan, the person in charge of convincing Yeyue Tenghu was him, and the person in charge of "watching" Yeyue Tenghu was also him! But it was clear that he had failed in his duty!


    Not only did he not "guard" Yeyue Tenghu, he was even knocked unconscious by her. No one could have imagined that a seemingly weak woman like Yeyue Tenghu would also hit someone, and with such accuracy and ruthlessness ¡­


    It would have been fine if he had just been knocked unconscious, but this matter had a direct relationship with Tian Hanyan''s disappearance.


    How to find Tian Hanyan, became the most important thing!


    But very quickly, Ling Yun discovered that Yeyue Shazhi, who came with him, was also missing!


    The reason why he brought Yeyue Shazhi here was also for Yeyue Tenghu. Only by meeting Yeyue Shazhi would he be able to obtain the trust of others, otherwise it would be impossible to get her from Tokyo.


    Now, even she had gone missing!


    Ling Yun really couldn''t understand where she could go. One had to know that the current Yeyue Shazhi was a "black man" who did not have a household registration nor any status! She didn''t even have any money on her. Where could she go?


    Even though she did not have much emotion towards Yeyue Shazhi, she was still, after all, an innocent girl who had once had a relationship with him. Until now, he was still her only man, and if not for her, it would be a problem whether Ling Yun could resist Tanaka Nobuo''s first wave of attacks! She had disappeared, and Ling Yun was just as anxious.


    But compared to Ling Yun, Yeyue Tenghu''s attitude was much colder. Knowing that Yeyue Shazhi had gone missing, she didn''t even bat an eye!


    From start to finish, she didn''t pay attention to anyone. From beginning to end, she only said one sentence, "I''m going back!"


    With just that one sentence, it was as if Yeyue Shazhi wasn''t her daughter at all, as if Yeyue Shazhi''s disappearance had nothing to do with her! It was as if she had never heard of Yeyue Shazhi before!


    Even though she had a great deal to do with Tian Hanyan''s disappearance, whether it was Tian Han, Ling Yun, or even the important matter of him being knocked out, none of them could do anything to her!


    Twin Ling consortium''s powerful figure, one of the successors of Yeyue Family, was super powerful, regardless of background or strength. Now that they had just met with chaos and everything was uncertain, there was no need to make strong enemies!


    Therefore, even though he might hate her to the bone, he could only watch as she drifted away!


    For her, what she needed to do was done, there was no need to stay! Moreover, what she did was exactly what she wanted to do. She wasn''t used by anyone!


    It had already been three days, but Tian Han''s powerful intelligence network had searched almost every inch of land in Shunjiang City, yet they still could not find any clues about Tian Hanyan and Tian Hanyan!


    It was as if these two girls had suddenly vanished from the face of the earth. It was as if these two girls had never existed in this world before!


    The two girls who had no money and no social experience suddenly disappeared into thin air, disappearing without a trace!


    Then, there was only one explanation left ¡ª they must have met with some sort of special situation!


    This was a situation that no one was willing to accept or even believe in.


    Tian Han, Ling Yun, and the rest did not speak. Tang Lin was standing in the room as well.


    Tian Han was smoking, smoking one cigarette after another, making him cough continuously, but he did not dare to go out.


    At this moment, Lingyun''s phone rang!


    In the silence of the room, a phone call suddenly rang. It sounded exceptionally ear-piercing!


    Ling Yun took out his mobile, and saw that the caller was Xie Xiaoyu!


    Why would Xie Xiaoyu call at this time?


    Although it was a bit strange, Lingyun still picked up the phone.


    But very quickly, Ling Yun realized that the one who made this call was not Xie Xiaoyu! Although the number displayed was Xie Xiaoyu''s, the voice clearly did not belong to Xie Xiaoyu!


    This voice, was Liu Yiyi''s!


    Liu Yiyi, Courtesan Li!


    Liu Yiyi actually used Xie Xiaoyu''s phone to call Ling Yun?!


    Ling Yun felt that he was a little confused!


    How could this be possible?


    He had never told Liu Yiyi who Xie Xiaoyu was, nor did he tell Xie Xiaoyu who Liu Yiyi was!


    After all ¡­ It was best to let them know as little as possible!


    But now, they had actually gotten involved!


    Ling Yun suddenly realized that this world seemed to be really strange! Nothing seemed impossible! Ling Yun didn''t know what kind of expression he should have in order to fit this situation!


    "What ¡­" It''s you?! "


    "Isn''t it strange?" Liu Yiyi''s voice had a trace of complacency to it.


    It was indeed strange, Lingyun could only honestly admit it!


    When a girl clearly had the upper hand, the best way was to obediently lower your head and give in. Otherwise, you would only be asking for trouble!


    Ling Yun understood this logic. Moreover, it wasn''t shameful for him to lower his head and submit to such a beautiful girl. In fact, it would only make people think that this man was more protective of the fairer sex.


    "I have something to tell you, but I don''t know how to contact you, so I had no choice but to find little sister Xiao Yu!"


    "Little Sister Xiao Yu?!" Ling Yun felt as if his mouth could not close for a moment. She actually started to address Xie Xiaoyu as sister and sister. What was the difference between calling a man a brother and calling him a man?


    "Heh heh." Liu Yiyi laughed, as if she was very happy. "Xiao Yu is eight months and two days younger than me, so naturally she is little sister Xiao Yu!"


    There was no need to explain. The bigger one was the older, and the smaller one was the younger sister. Lingyun could understand this. Lingyun was curious, how did they get into a mess and have such a good relationship?


    So Ling Yun asked: "How did you ¡­"


    However, Ling Yun was not able to finish his question, because Liu Yiyi interrupted him, "I know you think it''s very strange, but I do have something very important to tell you right now!"


    Lingyun had no choice but to put this question aside, "What is it?"


    "The Little Zhi Ling is gone!" Liu Yiyi said.


    Lingyun''s chin fell down again, what''s going on? He hadn''t found two yet, but he had actually lost one. Was it a popular game of the day?!


    Ling Yun immediately asked: "What''s going on? "Tell me in detail!"


    "It''s like this," Liu Yiyi explained. "You know, when our Little Zhi Ling has nothing to do with each other, we often play together! Yesterday, when I went to play with Little Zhi Ling, I found that she wasn''t there! She had nowhere else to go, and she didn''t go to find me. Where could she go? So I looked for her, but I couldn''t find her! No trace of her could be found even after searching the entire villa. Even the waiters downstairs did not hear her movements, as if she just disappeared into thin air! "


    Although Tang Lin had been sent back to help search for Tian Hanyan and Yeyue Shazhi, there were still quite a few people there. If something happened, why didn''t they hear their reply?


    Ling Yun asked: "Then is there anything unusual in her room? For example, some clue she left behind, or traces of a fight, or something? "


    Liu Yiyi answered: "No, her room is very neat. Everything is arranged in an orderly manner and there is nothing abnormal!"


    Lingyun said: "Everything is arranged very neatly? Could she have left by herself? "


    Liu Yiyi said: "Although there is such a possibility, it is not necessarily true, because arranging the things beside us neatly is our habit! We never leave things around! Her room looks as if she''s just left and will be back soon, just like usual! "


    This was strange! Furthermore, this was already something that happened the day before yesterday. It seemed that Little Zhi Ling, who had not returned for two days, would not return at all!


    Ling Yun nodded. "Then why are you together with Xiao Yu? "How do you know the relationship between me and Xiao Yu?"


    Liu Yiyi laughed, "Don''t forget, I''m the Courtesan Belle! Do you think that Hua Kui is so simple to look at? Moreover, you once told me that your girlfriend was a girl that was similar to me. With this information, it will be enough for me to find little sister Xiao Yu! "


    Once Liu Yiyi said this, Ling Yun''s heart suddenly moved!


    Courtesan Belle?


    Ling Yun quickly recalled what Liu Yiyi had told him before ¡ª Hua Kui was definitely not a simple vase!


    Before Hua Kui became the Courtesan Belle, he had received strict training. Furthermore, these three Courtesans had been given the task of carrying out a plan known as "Xi Shi"! Moreover, his relationship with Xie Xiaoyu wasn''t particularly secretive. If that was the case, then it wouldn''t be difficult for her to find Xie Xiaoyu! However, it wasn''t easy for her to get on good terms with Xie Xiaoyu! "However, thinking back to the excellent communication skills she had learned, Lingyun was soon relieved!


    Ling Yun laughed bitterly: "Yiyi, there is something I need to tell you. Not only you, Golden Courtesan, has disappeared, even I, Yeyue Shazhi, am missing!"


    "What did you say?!" Yeyue Shazhi did not see him?! " Liu Yiyi was obviously shocked, "When did this happen?"


    "About two days ago! which is also the day before Little Zhi Ling went missing! " After answering, Lingyun suddenly realized that something was wrong, "Huh? What do you mean, Yeyue Shazhi ''disappeared'' as expected? "


    Liu Yiyi said: "I''ve always suspected that Yeyue Shazhi brought along Little Zhi Ling, but I didn''t have the time to ask you about her situation, and now that she disappeared along with you, and also the day before Little Zhi Ling disappeared, then from the looks of it, it is very likely that she was the one who did it!"


    "But ¡­" Liu Yiyi''s conclusion caused Ling Yun to be shocked, "Why do you suspect that it was Yeyue Shazhi who did this?"


    "Didn''t I warn you to pay attention to Yeyue Shazhi?!" Liu Yiyi sighed, as if she was somewhat dissatisfied with Ling Yun''s negligence, "Even I can''t see through her. As someone who has never come into contact with her before, how can you see through her? I don''t know why you took her out, but I''m sure you didn''t think well of her! "


    He had to admit, Liu Yiyi''s words were true, Ling Yun had indeed not arranged for anyone to watch over Yeyue Shazhi.


    Liu Yiyi continued: "In the past, when we were chatting, Yeyue Shazhi had complained to us before that you didn''t even touch us when you bought us. Staying here is meaningless. It is no different from being imprisoned. You even asked us if we want to leave! At the time, we thought she was joking, but now it seems like she had already planned it all out! "


    "There''s actually such a thing?!"


    "En!"


    Lingyun asked: "When she said she was going to leave, did she reveal where she could have gone?"


    "About this ¡­" Liu Yiyi said, "Let me think... That''s right, Shinjuku! It was very possible that it was Xin Su! She once said that she had lived in Shinjuku ever since she was a child! "


    Ling Yun nodded, "Alright, thank you so much, Yi!"


    Liu Yiyi suddenly laughed out loud, "Why are you so polite now?"


    Although he could not see it from the phone, Ling Yun could imagine that Liu Yiyi''s face must be flushed red.


    Liu Yiyi continued: "We''ve talked for such a long time, do you want to talk to little sister Xiao Yu?"


    Ling Yun''s heart skipped a beat, and he couldn''t help but say: "Ah?! "Good, good ¡­"


    Yet Liu Yiyi''s bell-like laughter sounded from within, as though she was rather happy ¡­


    Xie Xiaoyu''s voice quickly transmitted over, "Ling Yun, how are you?"


    "I... "Very well, how are you?" Every time sshe came out, he would rarely call Xie Xiaoyu. This time, if Liu Yiyi did not use her cell phone to call him, he really did not know when she would be able to contact Xie Xiaoyu.


    It was probably because he was too confident in Xie Xiaoyu!


    In fact, every man was like this. He was always very relaxed when it came to his wife! Although Xie Xiaoyu was not yet his "wife", he was not too far off! So Ling Yun was also very relieved!


    "Me too... "Very good, you must be careful while you''re alone ¡­"


    "Un, rest assured!" You must take good care of yourself at home! I''m so sorry to have left you alone at home for such a long time! "


    "Hehe," Hearing that, Xie Xiaoyu seemed to be very happy, "Don''t worry, I''ve already gotten big sister Yi Yi Yi to move in. I''m not alone anymore, I won''t be lonely!"


    What?!


    Ling Yun was completely stunned. With Xie Xiaoyu''s temper, she actually ¡­ could accept Liu Yiyi?! She even made her move in?!


    At first, he only arranged a room for He Qishi, who had nowhere to go, and it was only after she misunderstood him for half a day, he had to use some tricks to get her to enter.


    It looks like Hua Kui did have some tricks up his sleeve!


    "Alright, what do you want? Let''s talk after we get back!" Dead! "Bye!" With that, Xie Xiaoyu hung up the phone.


    "Bye bye!" Lingyun had no choice but to hang up.


    "What''s going on?" Tian Han and the crucial point was that he had been listening carefully to Ling Yun''s phone calls, especially after he mentioned Yeyue Shazhi.


    Ling Yun said in a bland voice: "Little Zhi Ling, the Golden Courtesan that I bought, also suddenly disappeared two days ago!"

 C140

    Tang Lin suddenly said: "What? Such an accident actually happened? Then why didn''t our people send back any information? "


    Lingyun said: "There are no traces of a struggle in her room. It is very orderly. It is very possible that she left by herself, or she was willing to follow someone!"


    Tian Han exchanged a glance with Key.


    "Could it be ¡­" has something to do with this?! "


    Lingyun nodded, "It''s possible!"


    Tian Han sent the people responsible for monitoring the three Courtesans to report anything that might happen. However, this matter had yet to be reported. This could only mean one thing: they did not realize that something had gone wrong!


    The surveillance personnel did not realize that there was a problem, but there was definitely a problem. There could only be two possibilities: First, if the Golden Courtesan walked out on his own, it would be deemed as normal. It was because it was common for a girl to go out shopping. Second, if someone who was considered normal took her out, it would also be considered normal behavior. This was because it was common for a girl to go shopping. The question was, who was this person who was supposed to be normal? Looking at it now, there was only one answer, and that was Silver Courtesan Yeyue Shazhi.


    It was impossible for Ling Yun to tell the surveillance personnel about his purpose in coming out to take Yeyue Shazhi. Therefore, if Yeyue Shazhi suddenly came back, they would also consider it to be normal.


    In addition to normal surveillance, the surveillance personnel also had a major task of guarding. In other words, if there had not been a major incident that had endangered the safety of the Courtesans, they would not have believed that there was anything abnormal about the Courtesans'' normal entry and exit.


    Because of that, Tian Han immediately realised that there was a connection between these two matters.


    Tian Han asked: "Who is the caller?"


    "Liu Yiyi, the Courtesan Li!"


    "Courtesan Li? "How could she ¡­" Tian Han''s eyes revealed a questioning look.


    Ling Yun then briefly introduced the situation regarding him and the Courtesan Li.


    Tian Han nodded his head, "If that''s the case, then the credibility of the information Liu Yiyi provided is very high!"


    The key question was, "First, Hanyan and her wife are missing, and now, Golden Courtesan is missing. Moreover, Hanyan and his disappearance happened at almost the same time, and Golden Courtesan''s disappearance happened a day later. Is this a coincidence? "


    Tian Han laughed bitterly, "I hope this is a coincidence!"


    Ling Yun also said: "That''s right, if it was just a coincidence, that''s good!"


    The key thought about it and smiled bitterly, "Not bad, if it really is a coincidence, then so be it!" "If it''s not a coincidence, then it must be a premeditated plan. That way, it''ll be even more troublesome ¡­"


    Tang Lin muttered: "But if it wasn''t a coincidence... Where did they go? "


    Ling Yun was startled, and said: "Liu Yiyi said that it is highly likely that she went to New Estates Tower!"


    "Shinjuku?" Tian Han stood up and paced around the room, "That is the headquarters of Shuang Ling Kang Zai En!"


    "Konzem?!" Ling Yun did not understand again.


    The key point was, "That''s right, it''s Konzem!"


    Lingyun asked: "What is Konzem?"


    The most important part was that he rolled his eyes, obviously feeling helpless towards Ling Yun''s idiocy!


    Tian Han explained: "The so-called" Kang Cai En "is also the meaning of" Feudal Lord ", and it is also a form of monopoly, and a bit higher level than Syndicate!


    I''ll explain it! In fact, the Konzem is Conkern, which is a transliteration and means "relevant interest community"! "


    "The Konzem is also one of the more advanced forms of monopolistic organization. Unlike the joint venture of the same industry like Syndicate, the Konzem is made up of many enterprises in different economic sectors. Members may include industrial enterprises, trading companies, banks, transport companies and insurance companies, etc. The aim is also to monopolize the sales market, compete for the origin of raw materials and place of investment, in order to obtain high monopoly profits.


    The enterprises participating in the Konzem were formally independent, but were in fact controlled by the dominant capitalist groups, usually the large bank capitalists, through participation.


    Konzem clearly has the characteristics of merging bank capital and industrial capital. This point could be seen by Tanaka Nobuo''s Datong Casting. Datong Casting was actually also one of the member enterprises of Twin Ling Kang Zhe En. Tanaka Nobuo''s money was mostly provided by his host bank, Twin Ling Bank. It was through the blood transfusion channel that stopped the funds between the Twin Ling Bank and Datong Casting that Yeyue Tenghu managed to deal a fatal blow!


    Konzem had been created later than Syndicate and Trust. Twin Ling Konzem was the first batch of Konzem to appear around the 1920s. It was disbanded after World War II, but it was reintegrated in the mid-1950s.


    Each member enterprise in Konzem still maintains its legal independence and does not lose its legal personality. A large enterprise or a large bank in the core position is regarded as a holding company, which buys stocks, participates in the board of directors and controls the financial affairs of each member enterprise, and places the other member enterprises in Konzem under its control. Its aim is to enhance its economic advantage, monopolize the sales market, compete for the origin of raw materials and investment sites, and obtain high monopoly profits. "


    After listening to his theory class, Lingyun shook his head and sighed, "A doctor is a doctor, I can''t accept this!"


    However, the key point was to immediately show heartache, "These are the most basic of things! "You don''t even know this? Are you still a university student?!"


    Just as Ling Yun was about to retort, Tian Han spoke!


    Tian Han ignored their bickering and said: "Bi-ling Heavy Industry, the most important raw material supplier ¡ª Bi-ling Heavy Industry, is also an important member of Twin Ling Kang Zhe En! Over 90% of the raw materials for the forging Syndicate that Tanaka Nobuo had created were purchased from the Bi-ling Heavy Industry! Furthermore, both the Tanaka Family and the Ikegami Family are located there.


    The key point was, the most important part was that Yeyue Tenghu''s family business headquarters was also in Xinan, she was an important member of Shuang Ling Kang Zai En!


    Ling Yun shook his head, "But does this have anything to do with Yeyue Shazhi going to Xin Su? Yeyue Shazhi has already been abandoned by Yeyue Tenghu! "


    Tian Han''s eyes widened, "Don''t forget, Yeyue Shazhi is also surnamed Ye Yue!"


    Lingyun was stunned, "You mean ¡­"


    Tian Han said: "That''s right, even though Yeyue Shazhi''s body had the symbol of Tanaka Family on it, her name indicates that Yeyue Family still recognizes her position. Otherwise, with Yeyue Family''s old-fashioned style, it wouldn''t have allowed her to have this surname! It was extremely possible that the entire matter had been orchestrated by Yeyue Family! Even for the rest of us, it is extremely possible that we would have unknowingly been used by the Yeyue Family! "


    The key point was, "That''s right. I had originally thought that this was just a coincidence, but now Yeyue Shazhi has mysteriously gone missing ¡­ This means that this is abnormal! "


    Ling Yun shook his head: "But, which mother could possibly bear letting their daughter do such a thing? Furthermore, he has ignored and faked his death to deceive for so many years, so how could Yeyue Shazhi possibly look for him? "


    Tian Han sighed: "You''re too ignorant of the society of a certain country! A lot of things that seem impossible to us are normal in a certain country! For example, when it came to the treatment of children, many people were willing to sacrifice others for the benefit of their families, even if that person was their direct descendant! Their children wouldn''t think that there''s anything wrong with doing this, and might even be proud of sacrificing their lives for their families! "


    Ling Yun suddenly thought back to what Liu Yiyi had said: She seemed to be proud of being a canary ¡­


    The key point was, "Yeah! It is impossible for Yeyue Tenghu to be someone who is only affected by emotions. If that is the case, then she cannot hold an important position in Kang Zen! "


    Ling Yun asked: "So ¡­ You suspect that this whole thing is... A conspiracy? "


    Tian Han nodded his head, "Kangzen''s internal factions are often many and many. In order to fight for the lead, they would often destroy one another! It''s hard to say whether this was an accident or not! "


    Ling Yun''s heart sank.


    If that was really the case, then there was no use being anxious!


    After a long while, Ling Yun said: "Looks like I have to go to a certain country!"


    Tian Han and Key looked at each other but did not say a word.


    "What is it? Is there a problem? "


    After asking this question, Lingyun realized that this question was unnecessary!


    Because at this moment, Tian Xi and Ye Xiao couldn''t go to a certain country! First, Tian Zhongzhong''s base was in a certain country! "This trip to a certain country was highly likely to cause a conflict with the Tian Zhong Family, and with the strength that Tian Zhongxiong had displayed ¡­


    Secondly, the domestic mess had to be tidied up! Right now, Tian Han and the main organizers of Dazhi and Hai Yang were respectively in charge. Right now, it was not the right time to go out!


    Therefore, Ling Yun could only make a trip for them! It was just that when considering the danger, Tian Han couldn''t say anything to Ling Yun alone!


    After thinking through this point, Ling Yun smiled! Tian Han did not know that he possessed an indestructible and powerful strength, but he had nothing to worry about!


    "It''s okay, I''ll go alone. It''ll be fine!" Ling Yun laughed.


    "I''ll go back and prepare. I''ll set off as soon as possible!" Ling Yun said.


    "But ¡­" Tian Han hesitated, "Do you know a certain national language?"


    Lingyun was stunned. This was indeed a problem, not knowing the language of a certain country, would he not be able to see the light of day? Furthermore, what was the most unacceptable was that not only did Lingyun not know a certain national language, he could even speak English ¡­ To tell the truth, ever since he entered university, he had very rarely passed! Up till now, he still hadn''t gotten his level 4 certificate!


    "Why not let Tang Lin go with you! Her Chinese is pretty good! " Tian Han pointed at Tang Lin who was standing to the side!


    Ling Yun pondered for a moment, and suddenly said: "No need! I have a way! Going to a certain country was not easy. The fewer people there were, the better. As for the language problem ¡­ I have a way to solve this! "


    The crux of the issue was that it was a bit strange, "What can you do about it? Can you learn a language in a short period of time? "


    Ling Yun laughed, "Don''t forget that Hades'' Account, I wrote that completely based on my memories! And from what I can see, that set of Hades'' Account only took about an hour! "


    Tian Han looked at the key and nodded!


    "Then, I will go and make some preparations so that we can leave as soon as possible!"


    "Wait!" Tian Han called out to Ling Yun.


    "Oh?"


    Tian Han took out a pen and paper, wrote down a few people''s names and numbers, and handed them over to Ling Yun!


    "As Oceanic Casting products are being marketed across the globe, there are naturally liaison offices in different parts of the country. This is the contact information for the people in charge of the major contact points in a certain country. I will arrange for them to assist you in your operation!" Tian Han looked at Ling Yun again, "You must be careful!"


    Ling Yun laughed, "Don''t worry! "I will!"


    Ling Yun did not go to the Northern Tomb, but directly to the southern courtyard.


    Yeyue Shazhi of the three Courtesans was missing, as was the Golden Courtesan. The only one remaining was still in the southern courtyard! Thus, to Ling Yun, the current Northern Tomb was no different from an empty field.


    But the southern courtyard ¡­


    What sort of scene was the southern courtyard like?


    Would Xie Xiaoyu really be able to accept the fact that she had a hidden beauty? There were three of them, and one of them had even found the door!


    But Ling Yun did not have much time to think about it, he had to find Liu Yiyi now!


    Because he needed Liu Yiyi now!


    Liu Yiyi had stayed in a certain country to study, and had also received such a long period of training, so the level of her national language shouldn''t be a problem!


    Tian Han had already bribed all of the local media outlets to hide the truth of the explosion in the center of the lake. The majority of those who went to the meetings were Marine Casting Group''s shareholders, and since Tian Han had a very high prestige among this group of people, it was natural that he would follow Tian Han''s arrangements.


    And Tanaka Nobuo''s Datong Casting. Since its chairman had flown away, perhaps, it could only be taken over by the key! It could be said that Tanaka Nobuo had contributed a little to the socialist construction!


    The damage that Zhang Nianqing had inflicted on Hai Yang was not small at all. Furthermore, after Tanaka Nobuo left, the authority vacuum in the Foundry Industry had to be filled as soon as possible, otherwise, it was extremely likely that it would cause irreversible damage to Hai Yang.


    Fortunately, these problems temporarily did not need Ling Yun to worry about.


    His mission was to go to a certain country and find Tian Hanyan, who was most likely to be taken away by Yeyue Shazhi, and bring her back. Tang Lin had already left for Japan, even though Ling Yun did not want her to travel with him, Tian Han still sent her there!


    Ling Yun had already informed Xie Xiaoyu of the news of returning. He knew that Liu Yiyi was currently living in the Southern Courtyard, but Xie Xiaoyu wasn''t usually there.


    She was still a student. No matter how great of a change had occurred with Ling Yun, with Xie Xiaoyu, everything was still calm and peaceful, maintaining peace to the maximum.


    Therefore, every time Ling Yun returned, he would notify Xie Xiaoyu in advance. And Xie Xiaoyu would definitely wait for him at the southern courtyard like a dutiful wife.


    Indeed, when Ling Yun returned to the southern courtyard, Xie Xiaoyu was already there waiting. It was just that the only difference from the previous few times, was that this time, Liu Yiyi had another person waiting for him.


    However, it seemed like Xie Xiaoyu and Liu Yiyi''s relationship was getting along quite well.

 C141

    However, Lingyun did not dare to think that this was his luck, because when the two women got along well, it usually meant that men were "wrong"!


    Lingyun rubbed his nose, not knowing what to say. Xie Xiaoyu, on the other hand, looked at him with a faint smile, as though she was waiting for his explanation with great interest.


    But how could Lingyun explain it? Tell her: this is a woman I bought, I can do whatever I want to her...


    Lingyun did not want to die too quickly, so he could only rub his nose.


    Liu Yiyi, on the other hand, spoke up first, "From the looks of it, are you worried that little sister Xiao Yu will eat you?"


    "Ah?!" Ling Yun was startled, and immediately laughed: "I don''t, how could I?"


    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Actually, you don''t have to worry. Little Sister Xiao Yu is very reasonable and understanding towards me, especially after knowing my experience, she even became my sister!"


    Xie Xiaoyu walked in front of Ling Yun, and Ling Yun reached out to hug her. Xie Xiaoyu raised her head, looked Ling Yun in the eyes, and said: "Ling Yun, I know that you saved big sister Yi Yi back then at least half because of me. I can understand you ¡­"


    Ling Yun''s heart stirred, and he immediately seemed to understand a lot.


    Liu Yiyi must have told Xie Xiaoyu the reason why she bought her back then. This was probably the biggest reason why Xie Xiaoyu was able to accept her!


    Otherwise, even if Xie Xiaoyu wouldn''t say anything to her actions, she would still feel a little sad in his heart! But now, the reason why she had bought Liu Yiyi, was read by Xie Xiaoyu as a way to express his love for her. In her heart, there weren''t any obstacles, and she was even more touched!


    Ling Yun lowered his head and kissed her. Xie Xiaoyu was still waiting for and when she would refuse, Liu Yiyi coughed lightly and said while grinning: "There''s an outsider here!"


    Even though Xie Xiaoyu and Ling Yun had already done this more than once, she was still immediately embarrassed. When she was not with anyone else, no matter what Ling Yun did to her, she would always cater to it. However, there was one more on the side. If that was the case, even if Lingyun were to kiss her, she would still feel embarrassed ¡­ Her face was still as thin as paper!


    Xie Xiaoyu stamped her feet and said: "Aiya, Sister! Why do you say that? What outsiders?! "In the future, aren''t we ¡­"


    At this point, she could no longer continue and her face turned blood-red.


    But Ling Yun''s heart was thumping "thump thump", Xie Xiaoyu''s words... Could it be ¡­ What kind of agreement had been reached between them?! Some kind of... Share... "An agreement?!"


    When she looked at Liu Yiyi again, her face had also turned red. Although her long term training had allowed her to be more used to this kind of topic between males and females than the experienced Xie Xiaoyu, when it came to this issue ¡­ After all, she was still a chu ¡­


    If he still did not understand at this time, Ling Yun would be a complete idiot!


    Ling Yun was not an idiot, so with a cheer, he immediately pulled Liu Yiyi into his embrace again. The two girls tenderly called out, and the three of them embraced together.


    After Ling Yun took advantage of this situation, Liu Yiyi was the first one to wake up.


    "How''s the deal with Yeyue Shazhi?"


    As soon as she asked this question, Ling Yun immediately came back to his senses. The reason he came back was for Tian Hanyan and Yeyue Shazhi.


    Xie Xiaoyu also felt that the situation wasn''t good and couldn''t help but to retract her charming mood.


    Ling Yun blushed as he said: "Yi Yi, I''m afraid there''s something I need your help with!"


    Liu Yiyi laughed out loud, "Pfft, if there''s anything you want to say, just say it. Do you have any requests or not?"


    Xie Xiaoyu also laughed: "That''s right, we are already family, why are you being polite?"


    Her words were too explicit. When Xie Xiaoyu finished speaking, she also realised this problem, and for a moment, the three of them all blushed.


    It was Ling Yun who broke the silence first, "About that ¡­ Yi Yi, I want to learn my national language! "


    Learn my national language?


    Ling Yun''s request stunned both Xie Xiaoyu and Liu Yiyi at the same time.


    "You ¡­ You want to learn my national language? "


    Ling Yun nodded!


    "You ¡­ What is the use of learning my national language?


    "Because I want to go to a certain country, it is extremely possible that Yeyue Shazhi went to a certain country, so I also want to go to a certain country!"


    Ling Yun''s words were incoherent, and it was only after he finished that he realized the problem.


    Sure enough, Xie Xiaoyu and Liu Yiyi exchanged a glance, their eyes clearly revealing an ambiguous look. They were implying: Great! We are still not satisfied with the two of us! "She looks back at the Shu...


    Ling Yun immediately explained: "Don''t misunderstand, I didn''t mean it that way, I''m not looking for Yeyue Shazhi! "It really wasn''t for her ¡­"


    Don''t know that this kind of thing is getting darker and darker, Xie Xiaoyu and Liu Yiyi simultaneously curled their lips, rolled their eyes, and made a disdainful expression. With an ambiguous smile, they asked: "Not for her? Who is that for?! "


    Ling Yun blurted out, "It''s for another girl called Tian Hanyan!"


    Just as Ling Yun finished speaking, he realized that he seemed to have made another mistake!


    Sure enough, Xie Xiaoyu and Liu Yiyi immediately came to a realization, "Oh! There was actually one more! May I ask Young Noble Ling, which family''s beauty is Tian Hanyan from? It can make Young Noble Ling travel thousands of miles to search for me in Japan?! "


    Lingyun stomped his feet. He knew that they did not believe him anymore, so he explained everything from the beginning to the end! Of course, the intimate relationship between him and Tian Hanyan was hidden.


    "Therefore, right now, Tian Hanyan''s situation might be very dangerous, and she is indeed very pitiful. If something were to happen to her ¡­"


    With this, Xie Xiaoyu and Liu Yiyi would understand the dangers of this! Then she would stop joking around!


    "How is your Japanese?" Liu Yiyi asked.


    "Except for ''Octagon'', ''Yosi'' and ''Dead and Dead''! Basically not! " Ling Yun replied honestly.


    Liu Yiyi lowered her head...


    Ling Yun asked: "Is there a problem?"


    Liu Yiyi raised her head, her face was filled with extreme grief and sorrow, "Big Brother! What do you think is the use of this kind of behavior? It''s better not to learn anymore. I''ll go with you and help you translate it! "


    How could this work? Ling Yun immediately rejected her suggestion. Not to mention her, even if Tian Han had asked for Tang Lin to go with him, she would have been rejected by Ling Yun. This trip to a certain country was not to go sightseeing or shopping. If the guesses were true, there was a high chance of something dangerous happening. How could a delicate girl take the risk?


    Even though Tian Han had sent Tang Lin out later on, Ling Yun still decided to let Tang Lin avoid things that might be dangerous for him!


    Lingyun said, "Yiyi, go and find a book. It''s in Chinese!"


    "Huh?" Liu Yiyi was a little confused, "What are you doing?"


    Ling Yun smiled: "Don''t ask, you''ll know in a while. Go quickly!"


    "Oh!"


    The confused Liu Yiyi quickly found a book. When she looked at the title, she saw that it was actually A Complete Collection of Huo Jin!


    Lingyun took the book in his hand, "Now, first, confirm something. This is a book that you randomly took out, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "Moreover, based on my personality, I will never read this kind of book!"


    Xie Xiaoyu rolled her eyes at him, as if she disapproved of his idea to be proud of not learning anything.


    Liu Yiyi still nodded her head! She seemed anxious to know what he was going to do!


    "Alright, take a good look!"


    As Ling Yun spoke, both his hands casually flipped open a page, and quickly drew a glance at that page. In less than a second, Ling Yun quickly closed the book, and handed it over to Liu Yiyi.


    "Well, what I just found was a book

 C142

    Yeah?


    What was this all about?


    "I didn''t ¡­"


    Ling Yun was just about to explain when Xie Xiaoyu asked again: "What do you mean by ''don''t have''? You are unforgivable! I''ll punish you tonight... "I''ll punish you and big sister Yiyi to get married ¡­"


    When she said these words, not only Liu Yiyi, but even Ling Yun was shocked!


    Ha ha, I was going to borrow some wine to build up my courage, but I didn''t expect this move to be so easy to use! Xie Xiaoyu actually mentioned it first. Just as Ling Yun was about to hit the snake with the rod, Liu Yiyi said hurriedly: "You two ¡­ I... "Or ¡­"


    "Him! "Haha ¡­" Xie Xiaoyu laughed, "I''ve already told him more than once! Any time... But you''re different! Today... But yours... The most important day, oh... "


    Xie Xiaoyu actually dared to speak so boldly?!


    However, even more audacious things were still to come ¡­


    "Moreover, this fellow is practically dead! For example, that time, when he pretended to be serious and lied to others to believe him, who knew that all of a sudden ¡­ Furthermore, who knew where he had learned all these from ¡­ "Yi Yi, elder sister, you have to be careful ¡­"


    Xie Xiaoyu was completely drunk!


    Xie Xiaoyu continued, and as she spoke, she actually sat down on the sofa, and simply fell into a deep sleep, her mouth still holding onto a faint smile of excitement.


    Xie Xiaoyu had fallen asleep, and as a result, only Ling Yun and Liu Yiyi remained in the room. The atmosphere immediately became awkward. In reality, other than Xie Xiaoyu, who did not know how to drink, this little bit of alcohol could not even do anything to Ling Yun and Liu Yiyi. At most, it would make them blush a little.


    Neither of them spoke for a while, only feeling their heartbeats quicken to the point that they could hear each other''s voices.


    Logically speaking, this should not be the first time Ling Yun encountered such a situation. Liu Yiyi was a Courtesan Belle. She had received strict training in this area, so this situation should not have occurred.


    However, the two of them were like young men and women who had never been through human training. They were at a loss on what to do, unsure of what to do.


    This was probably the difference between being emotional and being ruthless! If he was heartless, Ling Yun could easily have a young lady. This kind of thing was only for some sort of trade, for example, to have the Little Zhi Ling s and their assistants in the "Monarch" Club, or to have the Silver Courtesan Yeyue Shazhi in the Northern Tomb Villa. Or to achieve some sort of goal, such as having to deal with the three Ice and Snow ladies on the Blue Princess. But if they had feelings for each other, the feeling would be completely different. For example, he and Xie Xiaoyu would have some sort of relationship.


    If she was heartless, then she was a courtesan. Any man who might charge and kill her would not be any different from her, whether that person was a young man or an old man. No matter if that person was handsome or ugly, she would treat that person like a pig. And if she had feelings, then she would no longer be Hua Kui. She would just be a young girl, an untouched young girl, a young girl who was waiting for the man she fancied to possess her!


    The boy was naturally excited and the girl was naturally shy. Therefore, the two of them struggled between excitement and shyness!


    Finally, Ling Yun spoke up first, "About that ¡­ "Yiyi ¡­"


    Ah!" Hearing Lingyun''s call, Liu Yiyi, who was thinking, jumped up as if she had been stabbed by a needle! It gave Ling Yun a fright.


    Liu Yiyi let out an "ah" and discovered that she had lost her cool. She immediately asked with a flushed face, "Wh ¡­ "What is it?"


    After Ling Yun finished jumping, he heard Liu Yiyi actually ask that. He could not help but find it funny, but he did not express it. Today... True... "That one is very pretty ¡­"


    After saying that, Lingyun wished he could slap himself, because what he wanted to say was: It''s getting late, can we rest early?


    He didn''t expect the words to come out of his mouth like this ¡­


    However, this sentence was enough! To any girl, being able to be praised by their lover was a very happy and proud matter, and Liu Yiyi was no exception.


    Liu Yiyi lowered her head, and said in a soft voice: "Thank you ¡­ "Thank you ¡­"


    Ling Yun stuttered: "I don''t know why, but that ¡­ I suddenly ¡­ I really want to kiss you ¡­ "I don''t know what to do ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Liu Yiyi had already widened her eyes and looked at Ling Yun. It was as if she was wondering why Ling Yun would ask such a question. Ling Yun, on the other hand, was anxiously waiting for her reply ¡­


    Liu Yiyi did not answer, but quickly closed her eyes ¡­


    If he did not know what to do at this time, Ling Yun would be the biggest fool in the world!


    "Mm ¡­" "Oh ¡­"


    Four fiery lips pressed together...


    Ling Yun also took the opportunity to hug Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi did not refuse. Her arms were wrapped around Ling Yun''s neck, and passionately embraced him ¡­


    The moment the clove came into contact with him, it immediately shrank back. However, it seemed to be unwilling and secretly revealed its head. Lingyun immediately wrapped around it and started another round of battle ¡­


    After an unknown period of time, Liu Yiyi was gasping for breath, her face flushed red. From being passively kissed by Ling Yun, she took the initiative to ask for her kiss. Lingyun knew that this was about it.


    After that, Ling Yun started to remove the few clothes that she had on her body.


    Very quickly, a perfect, flawless piece of cloth appeared in front of Ling Yun''s eyes!


    "You ¡­ You must... Gentle... I... "This is my first time ¡­" Liu Yiyi did not know whether she was moved or nervous, and begged Ling Yun in a low voice.


    Ling Yun smiled at her, and comforted her: "Alright, I will be gentle, no matter how light it is, okay?"


    As she spoke, she kissed her soft and beautiful lips ¡­


    The two of them quickly moved to the bed ¡­


    Her delicate body was trembling, her chirping was gentle, and she had entered the Peach Blossom Holy Realm to search for reinforcements in the Wu Ling County ¡­


    Mm ¡­" "Ah ¡­


    Liu Yiyi allowed Ling Yun to ride on her body ¡­


    Ling Yun''s head was buried in her chest, as he enjoyed her perfectly round figure to his heart''s content.


    Her body followed Lingyun''s movements, but her eyes ¡­ Tears ¡­


    However, this was not sadness, nor was it sadness. It was the tears of joy that had flowed down her face since she had come to this day after experiencing so much pain ¡­


    Scenes from the past once again surfaced in his mind ¡­


    Everything had caused her so much pain that she was numb. Today, she finally had a destination ¡­


    Now, she was no longer in pain. The initial discomfort, under Ling Yun''s gentle care, quickly passed by, and she quickly experienced the taste ¡­


    Lingyun''s actions became more and more violent, her soft singing finally became happy cheers. Originally, she was a little embarrassed, but after hearing her cheers, Lingyun seemed to be encouraged and worked even harder. She finally stopped being reserved and let out the cry of youth ¡­


    Liu Yiyi opened her eyes.


    Ahhh!


    This voice was definitely not made by Ling Yun. Just as Ling Yun felt that it was strange, he heard Liu Yiyi saying in fear: "Little Sister Xiao Yu, why are you ¡­ When did you wake up? " After saying that, she frantically tried to find something to cover her body with!


    Xie Xiaoyu laughed, "Your shouts are so loud, I can''t even pretend to be asleep, so I came over to watch the show!"


    Liu Yiyi exclaimed: "Ah?! You actually ¡­ It''s actually pretending to be asleep?! "


    Xie Xiaoyu smirked, "Hmph! If I don''t pretend to sleep, I don''t know how long it will take you two perverts to do good! Now, how are you going to thank me? "


    Liu Yiyi, "..."


    Ling Yun, however, knew that Xie Xiaoyu had arrived a long time ago, and wouldn''t even need to turn around to know!


    "Xiao Yu, since you''ve come, why don''t you take it off?" As Ling Yun continued to fight on top of Liu Yiyi''s body, he spoke without turning his head back.


    Xie Xiaoyu curled her lips, and looked at Liu Yiyi with malicious intent, "Me? I think I''ll wait a bit longer. It wasn''t easy for big sister Yi Yi to find this feeling, how can I have the nerve to steal someone''s beauty?"


    Sister Xiao Yu, you ¡­" "Ahh!


    Liu Yiyi was both embarrassed and thirsty. She wished that she could find a hole to hide in all of a sudden!


    After a while, Xie Xiaoyu laughed leisurely: "Don''t worry! Sister Yi Yi, Ling Yun is a good person. It is our fortune to be able to obtain such a man! This is great. From now on, there will be no more obstacles between the three of us ¡­ "But this guy''s endurance is amazing. Yiyi, when did you feel like you couldn''t hold on any longer? Just call me and I''ll help you ¡­"


    Binhai City International Airport.


    An Airbus A320 aircraft slowly entered the runway and began taxiing before taking off.


    Behind the glass wall of the departure lounge, two beautiful girls stared fixedly at the gigantic iron bird.


    On that plane, there was their most beloved man ¡­


    As the plane gradually sped up and rose into the sky, the hearts of the two young girls seemed to have flown away with the plane ¡­


    "I wish him a pleasant journey!" Xie Xiaoyu was sad for a while, but she finally revealed a smile and said softly.


    Last night, they went crazy for an entire night. Everything that should have happened had happened!


    Because they knew that Ling Yun was leaving on the second day, the two girls used all of their skills ¡­


    Thinking back to the embarrassing scene from last night, Liu Yiyi''s face was still slightly red. Speaking of which, if not for Xie Xiaoyu''s magnanimity, how would she have ended up like this? Thinking about that, Liu Yiyi could not help but look at Xie Xiaoyu with gratitude.


    Hearing Xie Xiaoyu''s "good trip", Liu Yiyi also smiled and replied with a light "En". However, her eyes revealed a deep melancholy, but Xie Xiaoyu, who was completely focused on Ling Yun, did not notice any of this melancholy ¡­


    Will really... Have a good trip?


    Cheng Tian International Airport.


    An A320 finally slowly landed.


    Tang Lin who had been waiting for a long time raised a sign and followed the crowd towards the passenger exit.


    On the sign, two large words were written in Chinese ¡ª ¡ª "Lingyun"


    However, because the usage of Chinese characters in Japanese was quite large, it could be found that this brand was not outstanding when compared with the other people who came to pick up the plane.


    This was because the majority of the signs in other people''s hands were Chinese characters as well. If it weren''t for the frequent sweet sounds of the airport telegraph operator''s voice calling in Japanese, it would be hard to tell which country it was or which country it was.


    Tang Lin finally found Ling Yun in the crowd.


    In fact, Ling Yun was easily recognized. His unique charm made him stand out wherever he went.


    Seeing Ling Yun walk out, Tang Lin immediately went forward to welcome him. Before she could even speak, Ling Yun smiled and said to Tang Lin: "Hello, thank you for coming to pick me up. You''ve worked hard!"


    Once Ling Yun finished, Tang Lin was completely stunned!


    However, it was not because he was moved by Ling Yun''s words. Just a normal sentence of thanks, no matter how elegant and elegant Ling Yun was, she would not be moved by a woman like Tang Lin to this extent.


    Tang Lin was shocked because Ling Yun''s words were spoken in a certain national language and it was even spoken in a certain national language. It was so pure that if one did not know his background, it would be impossible to tell that he was an outsider, much less that he was Chinese!


    Tang Lin clearly remembered that just a few days ago, Ling Yun had said that he could not speak a single language, and the information he had clearly indicated this point, why was it now ¡­


    Then, she remembered that Ling Yun had once told Tian Han that she would think of a way to solve this language problem. At that time, Tang Lin still could not believe it, but now, it looked like Ling Yun had undoubtedly succeeded!


    "Just what ¡­" How... How did you do it?! " Tang Lin stammered as she asked, not concealing her shock in the slightest. And the question was in Japanese.


    Lingyun smirked, and spoke in Japanese: "Do you believe that I can solve my own language problem now?"


    Tang Lin strongly nodded her head, the truth was right in front of him, she could not believe it no matter what!


    "You still need to believe one thing ¡ª I can always create miracles!"


    Tang Lin still wanted to ask further, but Ling Yun did not plan to pursue this question, and smiled at her: "Let''s go!" As he spoke, he headed outside.


    Tang Lin had no choice but to follow along.


    Lingyun asked: "What''s the situation now? Did you find anything? "


    Tang Lin shook her head, "There are many related situations, but none of them are worth anything!"


    "Tell me about it!"


    "The first is that Yeyue Tenghu has returned! According to the intelligence report, her life after her return was exactly the same as before she left. She ate normally, slept normally, and went to work normally, just like before. What happened in the country was like a business trip to her! It did not affect her at all! "


    Lingyun sighed, "This woman is really cold-blooded!"


    Tang Lin continued to say: "Tanaka Nobuo is probably back!"

 C143

    "Why do you say it''s possible?"


    "Because we can''t see Tanaka Nobuo, so we can only guess! The atmosphere of the Forging House in the Tanaka Family had become very tense. A lot of important business had been pushed away, and there seemed to be an appearance of something major happening. There are also many people from the medical community who went in and out of their residences. Although they did not wear the uniform of a doctor, it is clear that they are doctors, and many of them are extremely famous in Japan. Thinking of the severe injury that Tanaka Nobuo suffered in their country, it is possible that Tanaka Nobuo has returned! "


    Ling Yun nodded.


    Tang Lin sighed: "But unfortunately, up till now, we have already used all sorts of methods to gather information, but still haven''t found anything. There was no way to obtain any information regarding young miss or Yeyue Shazhi! "


    "This is something that can be imagined. If it was that easy to get news of it, perhaps we would have gotten it back home!"


    Ling Yun suddenly asked. "Oh right, you seem to be quite clear about the movements of Yeyue Tenghu or her group, could it be that someone is monitoring them?"


    Tang Lin laughed: "It''s not really being a surveillance, in fact, our people have already infiltrated the Shuang Ling Kangzi En headquarters. They are more aware of the movements of the higher ups like Yeyue Tenghu!"


    Ling Yun was shocked, "What? Director Tian has actually sent people to infiltrate the Twin Ling headquarters a long time ago?! "


    Tang Lin said: "You may not know this, but it is already an open secret that all the big companies and big enterprises would send their spies to each other. It is just that everyone knows each other and no one wants to expose them! We have people in the Twin Ling, and isn''t the Twin Ling also in us? The most obvious example ¡ª Zhang Nianqing! Oh, she should be called Qing Nian now, she was also a double Ling spy sent to the ocean more than ten years ago! Besides, not only for foreign businesses, even in the country. For example, the key thing you know, although it''s important, is also a commercial spy sent by Hai Yang to Chase! This situation has long been a common practice. Sometimes, information that is not easily passed around between companies is passed on through these commercial spies! "


    Ling Yun nodded in understanding, but was unable to hide the astonishment in his eyes.


    Tang Lin laughed: "Actually, we are still late! She had learned it from her peers in a certain country after suffering from chronic illness for so many times! People in a certain country are known for their use of scouts, and many trade secrets have been stolen by them. For example, the famous craftsmanship of Tai Lan was stolen by scouts! Our enterprises are also slowly groping, gradually learning to use scouts! Since they were all playing, they didn''t have to be polite at all. Everyone was in the same boat, so there was no need to talk about who got the better of them! The Eight Immortals have crossed the sea and each of them has displayed their own abilities. As the saying goes, one cannot blame the government for their fate.


    Ling Yun and Tang Lin looked at each other and laughed.


    Very quickly, the two of them arrived in front of a Land Cruiser car produced by Toyota. This kind of car was not the highest grade, but it did not look shabby either. In a place like Chengtian airport, it just happened to be neither high nor low.


    They drove away from the airport.


    Ling Yun asked: "Where are we going now?"


    "Let''s go to our agency in Tokyo first."


    It was originally called the New Tokyo International Airport, which was used to differentiate it from Tokyo International Airport (Yutian Airport). However, because someone had raised an objection, it changed its name to the Honda International Airport, which was then referred to as the Chengtian International Airport!


    It was more than an hour''s drive from the airport to the agency''s Tokyo location. After Ling Yun and Tang Lin got on the car, they immediately went on the expressway that connected the Cheng Tian City and Tokyo.


    Tang Lin wore a pair of lavender eyes, and a tight green short skirt perfectly displayed her figure. The plump semicircle waves gave her the ability to attract the attention of men. "Even someone as experienced as Ling Yun couldn''t help but take a few more glances at him from time to time!


    Actually, it''s the same for men. The more you get, the more you want to get. He couldn''t get it at all, so he decided not to think about it anymore!


    The car did not have any air-conditioning on, the windows on both sides were half open, Tang Lin''s long hair fluttered in the wind, her alluring figure, made people want to see her more.


    Lingyun simply put his hand on the door, as he wanted to pretend to watch Tang Lin drive and have a good meal!


    As he looked, Ling Yun felt that something was wrong! Because he seemed to have a reaction!


    Well, it''s summer!


    It was naturally impossible to wear too many clothes in the summer!


    If one didn''t wear much clothes, it meant that if a part of one''s body suddenly rose up, it would be clearly seen!


    That won''t do! He had to think of a way!


    Therefore, Ling Yun said: "Can you let me hold a meeting for you?"


    Tang Lin looked at Ling Yun in shock. Just now, he speaking a certain national language had already shocked her.


    The information she had told her that Lingyun did not know how to drive! No one knew how to drive in the country, but this was a country where the driver''s seat was exactly the opposite of the country. One was on the left and the other was on the right, so how could he drive here?


    Lingyun, on the other hand, was full of confidence, "Don''t worry, I''ve read the driving books very seriously in the country. Furthermore, from your driving movements just now, I should be able to understand it with ease!"


    Tang Lin thought that she should smash her head against a wall. She had read a book about driving, then saw the actions of others driving and thought that he knew how to drive.


    "Ling ¡­" Mr. Ling, how many times have you driven a car before? "


    "We''ll start the first time soon!"


    Tang Lin resisted the urge to jump out of the car, "Then why don''t we find a place with fewer cars?"


    Lingyun looked at the car and nodded, "Okay!"


    Tang Lin heaved a sigh of relief.


    The Land Cruiser quickly got off the highway and headed towards a relatively remote section of the road. Originally, they didn''t need to go this way to get to the depot, as this road would extend the distance by more than 10 minutes. However, there weren''t many people who would take this road. So even if this guy who was'' driving ''for the first time drove, with his presence, there probably wouldn''t be much of a problem!


    Ling Yun confidently sat in the driver''s seat. The first thing Tang Lin did after getting on the car was to check her seat belt.


    After that, she anxiously waited for the terrifying situation that was about to occur!


    However, the unexpected thing was that after Lingyun started the car, nothing happened. The car drove out very smoothly, just like an old driver. Lingyun could not tell that this was his first time driving a car!


    Tang Lin looked at Ling Yun in shock, causing Ling Yun to blush, "How is it? Not bad, right? "


    The car was flat and smooth, as smooth and unflustered as a man over ten years of age.


    Tang Lin could not help but praise: "Not bad, not bad at all! How did you do it? "


    Ling Yun laughed: "I told you just now, I''m a person who can always create miracles!"


    Unfortunately, before Lingyun could finish, his face changed. He suddenly slammed on the steering wheel and stepped on the brake. The Land Cruiser suddenly turned around.


    The defenseless Tang Lin was violently flung away. If not for her seat belt being securely fastened, she would have been smashed into the car window.


    Tang Lin was just about to ask Ling Yun what she wanted to do, but she quickly realised that there was no need to ask, because after the two "bang" sounds, two loud bangs, a ball of fire suddenly burst out in front of them right at a location not twenty metres away from where they were originally, and then a raging flame followed it. If they were to go in the same direction as before ¡­ The consequences were unimaginable.


    Lingyun drove the car and rushed backwards. Behind him, there were three SUVs.


    Lingyun drove very fast, and the two SUVs in front, seeing that the situation was not looking good, immediately dodged, barely dodging the fate of colliding head-on with Lingyun. The third car, on the other hand, was not so lucky. It wanted to dodge but could not. Lingyun bumped into the back of the car from the side and sliced it open. Although it did not flip over, the person inside must have been hit.


    Behind him, there was a light bang. However, he heard Ling Yun yell, "Not good!"


    Suddenly, he slammed on the brakes and swung the steering wheel to the right. He heard the sound of the tires rubbing against the ground as a piercing scream rang out and the body of the car made another 180 degrees turn. As the body of the car spun, a shooting star flew past the body of the car, causing a violent explosion not far away!


    "Damn it, it''s a Shoulder Rocket!" Ling Yun scolded.


    At this time, Tang Lin could also see clearly that the one who had fired the rocket launcher was the SUV that had escaped death.


    At the same time, outside the window of another SUV, there was another rocket launcher aimed at Lingyun''s Land Cruiser ¡­


    "Jump off the train!"


    Ling Yun shouted loudly at Tang Lin!


    After saying that, the two of them quickly opened their safety belts and jumped out of the car. After getting off the car, he rolled on the ground a few times!


    The moment they jumped out of the car, the Land Cruiser transformed into a beam of fire and soared into the sky ¡­


    "Baga!" "Who are you?!" In desperation, Lingyun began to curse in a certain national language.


    If not for the timely jump just now, he and Tang Lin would have been dead by now! Although he was in an immortal body, Tang Lin was not! Furthermore, even though he would not die, the feeling of being cut into ten thousand pieces, Ling Yun did not want to try again no matter what! Not to mention being hit by a rocket launcher, it was probably worse than a thousand cuts and ten thousand pieces!


    The man ignored Lingyun''s curses. Soon, another rocket launcher appeared from the other SUV.


    "Damn it!" Do you think I''m in danger because tigers don''t send cats? " Lingyun cursed incoherently. This time, he used Chinese, but he did not care about his speech.


    As he spoke, he extended both his hands forward and lifted up the SUV, lifting it into the air ¡­


    The people in the car were immediately thrown into disarray. They didn''t even bother to fire their rockets, as they all shouted out in unison ¡­


    It was a certain national language. It was probably some words about ''what happened'', ''why did it become like this''. Of course, there were also some profane words about it!


    Tang Lin was also stunned. When Ling Yun was not present when he was fighting Tanaka Nobuo, she could not imagine the situation then. Now that she had personally witnessed such a supernatural phenomenon, she did not know what to do!


    This car''s weight was around two tons, and after experiencing Liu Yiyi, Ling Yun''s power had increased even further, and his control over his own strength had also increased. Right now, although controlling such a heavy weight couldn''t be said to be effortless, it wasn''t too difficult!


    Lingyun was angry and didn''t say anything. His hands flipped, and with a swing, the SUV in the air flew in a beautiful arc and landed on the other SUV that was parked at the side. The two cars were pressed together like a stack of arhats!


    Lingyun did not let go of his hatred. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the last SUV that was trying to escape! The car was suspended in midair. The person inside the car was screaming in fear. The driver was stepping on the throttle with all his might. The wheels in the air were still spinning, but it was useless ¡­


    Tang Lin regained her senses at this moment, and shouted loudly: "Don''t ¡ª!"


    It was too late, how could the angry Lingyun listen? He then ruthlessly threw the car towards the two cars stacked together. "Thump", the three cars folded together, just like how Lingyun did last night ¡ª 3P ¡­


    The lowest car had already been completely deformed, so the person inside could be imagined! Moreover, due to the violent collision, a large amount of gasoline flowed out from the car and none of the cars turned off the engine. Following that, with a loud ''boom'', the three cars turned into a ball of fire ¡­


    Naturally, not a single person inside was left alive ¡­


    The violent explosion set off a wave of air as it charged towards Ling Yun and Tang Lin, who were not far away. Ling Yun was naturally not afraid, but Tang Lin was not able to do it. Upon seeing the situation, he pounced on Ling Yun, and immediately pounced on him, pouncing Ling Yun onto the ground. After the two of them fell, their momentum did not stop, and after a few more rolls, Tang Lin firmly pressed Ling Yun down!


    The three cars were burning fiercely and the stench of charred corpses permeated the air!


    Ling Yun crawled up from the ground, and said to Tang Lin with an apologetic expression: "Sorry ¡­ "Thank you!"


    Tang Lin did not know of Ling Yun''s powerful recovery ability. Just now, the explosion had been so close, but Tang Lin had desperately pounced towards him, as though she was risking her life to save him!


    And the reason why he said "sorry" was because he realized after throwing the car out that he should have left at least a few people to interrogate, but by then it was already too late!


    After Ling Yun finished speaking, he noticed that something was wrong with Tang Lin, because her body had already become soft and weak. Upon closer inspection, he saw that fresh blood was flowing out from between her hair and her back.


    "Ah?!" "You''re hurt?!"


    Tang Lin''s beautiful face had already become somewhat distorted due to the intense pain, and cold sweat had also seeped out of her forehead. She smiled bitterly at Ling Yun, "It seems like I was hit by the shard created by the explosion ¡­"


    If the one injured was him, he wouldn''t be afraid, but his ability couldn''t be transferred to someone else. Moreover, this was a country where he wasn''t familiar with anything, and all the procedures were in that land cruiser just now. With the car blown up, there was no reason for those things to happen, and now he was basically a "black man"! Therefore, when Tang Lin was injured, Ling Yun was at a loss on what to do.

 C144

    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! It''s all because of me! You... How are you? " After saying that, Ling Yun began to frantically examine Tang Lin''s injuries.


    Ling Yun tore open the clothes on Tang Lin''s back, only to see that her back was already badly mutilated, and blood was flowing nonstop. A piece of broken bone was stuck into the left side of her back, indicating that her ribs were broken! A piece of flesh was also scraped off the back of her head, but no foreign object was found!


    What should he do? Right now, in this place, other than the two of them, there wasn''t even a shadow of a soul ¡­


    Ling Yun gritted his teeth and said to Tang Lin: "I''ll help you stop the bleeding first. It might be very painful, you just have to hold on for a bit!"


    "You ¡­" Tang Lin wanted to say something, but the pain made her unable to do so!


    Following that, Ling Yun began to control Tang Lin''s blood!


    Lingyun''s power only comes from thinking. Within the limits of his abilities, he can control anything he wants. Right now, his target was Tang Lin''s blood! Controlling the flow of blood was not like controlling a simple object. The blood was fluid, and it had to be controlled so that it could flow in the direction that she wanted it to flow. This was fine control, and a little carelessness would not only stop her from stopping the bleeding, but would also speed up her loss of blood. Fortunately, after Liu Yiyi, Ling Yun''s control had increased greatly, and with her concentration, he could barely cope with it!


    In this way, he could temporarily suppress the bleeding to prevent her from losing too much blood. However, he couldn''t avoid the pain! In fact, forget about Tang Lin, even if Ling Yun was injured himself, he wouldn''t be able to stop himself from feeling pain.


    Sure enough, as soon as Ling Yun stopped the bleeding for her, Tang Lin let out a miserable "Ah" sound, and almost fainted from the pain!


    But no matter what, the bleeding had stopped!


    "How far is this from the hosting location?" Ling Yun asked.


    "About... A half an hour drive! " Tang Lin endured the immense pain and said.


    Lingyun looked around, "Endure it a little longer, we''ll go find a car!"


    Tang Lin responded with a soft "En" and no longer spoke, trying her best to endure the sharp pain in her body!


    Saying that, Ling Yun carried Tang Lin and quickly ran towards the main road!


    From afar, the piercing sound of sirens could be heard! With such a big commotion, there was no reason not to attract the attention of the police! Lingyun did not want to see the police at the moment, it was unknown, God knows what kind of trouble it would cause!


    A red Jaguar was parked by the side of the road. It was a youth around eighteen or nineteen years old. His clothes were gaudy and he still looked childish.


    Although the young girl couldn''t be considered to be very beautiful, she still emitted a youthful aura. Her figure was protruding from the front and back, and her clothes were provocative. It was enough to arouse a man''s lust.


    The young girl saw that someone was trying to hit on her and turned around to look. Seeing that it was a young master driving a famous car, she curled her lips and smiled.


    The youth seemed to have a lot of experience. He knew that this was a sign that he was going to be sucked in! Overjoyed, he started the car to catch up.


    Suddenly, the youth felt something was wrong, because his body seemed to be out of control. Then, he saw a handsome and handsome young man who even men would have to sincerely praise.


    "Sorry, let''s borrow the car!" The person said with a smile.


    The youth was somewhat angry. Being disturbed in his plans to pick up girls was already infuriating, and he still wanted to borrow a car? Why should I lend it to you?!


    But just as he wanted to refuse, he found that he couldn''t!


    Not only was he unable to do it, his face even revealed a kind of fawning smile. Then, he discovered that his head had unconsciously nodded as well!


    This was equivalent to agreeing!


    After agreeing, he found out that his body was starting to get off the car! Although his movements were stiff, it was him who got off the car! After getting off the car, the youth made a "please" gesture towards Lingyun and dodged to the side. He still had that kind of fawning smile on his face ¡­


    The youth helplessly watched Ling Yun board his car and drive away, yet he still stood at his original position. He even waved his hand towards the car that was already far away, as if he was bidding farewell to Ling Yun! It was unknown whether or not he was bidding farewell to Ling Yun, and even bid farewell to his car ¡­


    The youth was on the verge of tears. With the blessing of God, this was definitely not something he wanted to do! Why did he seem so willing to do it?


    However, he still had a fawning smile on his face, as if he was doing all of this quite happily!


    From the corner of his eyes, he could vaguely see that the girl he was trying to tease earlier had already left and had even gotten into another youth''s car. That guy was even more wretched than he was ¡­


    Ling Yun carried Tang Lin onto the carriage and sped away in accordance to Tang Lin''s guidance.


    There was a mobile phone on the carriage, but Tang Lin managed to get in touch with the agent and explained the situation here.


    More than ten minutes later, several cars marked with Oceanic Casting appeared in Ling Yun''s field of vision. Lingyun parked the red jaguar on the side of the road and carried Tang Lin to the car that was in charge of the place.


    After getting on the carriage, the representative office seemed to have a lot of experience, and immediately began to control Tang Lin''s injuries, while these cars moved quickly like the wind, arriving at a private clinic called Dongtian Private Medical Center! The agency had already sent people to wait there! Seeing the car coming, she quickly took Tang Lin in!


    Someone was injured, yet was not sent to the large hospital, but had instead come to a small clinic. It seemed that the relationship between this private clinic and Oceanic Casting was not ordinary!


    Although this private clinic was not big, it was equipped. After Tang Lin delivered it, she was quickly pushed into the operation room!


    And at this time, the person waiting here surprised Ling Yun.


    Because this person was the person who had once been a newbie with Ling Yun on the Blue Princess!


    "What ¡­" It''s you? Why are you here? "


    He Jiahui laughed, "Isn''t that weird?"


    Lingyun nodded, "It was indeed unexpected!"


    "You must already know that I''m actually on Director Tian''s side!" He Jiahui pulled out a cigarette and let Ling Yun take it. Ling Yun shook his head, he did not know how to smoke.


    He Jiahui lit his own cigarette and took a drag. "I already know what''s going on at home!" I didn''t expect to meet you here, either. I came to this country for a contract between the company and the Twin Ling Heavy Industries. "Since I am already here, I might as well take a look. To think that such a thing would happen!


    Lingyun felt somewhat guilty, "This time it''s all my fault. If I wasn''t angry at the moment, I wouldn''t have ended up like this!"


    "Don''t say it like that, after all, no one would want such a thing to happen!"


    "But ¡­"


    He Jiahui interrupted Ling Yun, "Oh right, Tang Lin said on the phone that she had heavy firepower weapons?"


    "Hm, it''s a shoulder-fired rocket launcher!"


    "What does it look like?"


    Ling Yun gave a rough outline.


    He Jiahui lowered his head and thought, "If that''s the case ¡­ It''s very possible that it''s a type 86 rocket launcher created by Bi-ling Heavy Industry! "


    Ling Yun was shocked, "What? Bi-ling Heavy Industry manufacturing arms?! "


    He Jiahui looked at Ling Yun strangely, "The Bi-ling Heavy Industry can even build an aircraft carrier, what is a mere rocket launcher? "Also, most of the arms industry in a certain country is controlled under the control of Shuang Ling Konzem. Don''t you know that?"


    Ling Yun laughed embarrassedly, he had forgotten about that!


    He Jiahui flicked his cigarette, "Where did you guys get attacked?"


    "About half an hour after I left the airport, I was on my way to the agency. That''s right! At that time, due to a whim of mine, I wanted to hold a meeting with the car, so in order to not cause too much trouble, Tang Lin drove the car to a relatively remote area of the road.


    He Jiahui was startled, "What? In a relatively remote section of the road? Not on the highway? "


    "Yes!" Is there something wrong with that? "


    "So it''s like that ¡­" If so... The situation might be different! "Then, are you sure that the other party is after you two?"


    Ling Yun shook his head, "I don''t know! There was no one left alive! Do you think they''re not after us? "


    He Jiahui muttered: "I think that it''s very possible! If you went to that section of the road on the spur of the moment, then no one would have thought of that beforehand. And from the airport all the way to our agency point is a busy road segment. If they are aiming for you, then how can you use a rocket launcher on such a busy road segment?


    And if the other party is after you, and chose to make a move at that place, then they must have been following you for a long time! But I don''t think that the possibility of such a situation happening is high. Tang Lin is an experienced intelligence agent, how could she possibly not know after being followed for such a long time? "


    Lingyun had never thought of these problems before. Ever since the ambush, he had believed that the attack was aimed at him! It was so much so that one wishful thinking believed that it was the Tanaka Family!


    He Jiahui thought for a while, "But if the other party was not after you guys, who would they be? Why attack your vehicles? Wait a moment, let me contact the local Profound Martial Society and see who exactly that place is! "


    Ling Yun was startled, "Profound Martial Society?!"


    He Jiahui laughed, "It''s a gang organization here! There''s something in private with us... It''s related! "


    If a foreign enterprise wanted to enter a certain region, they would have to contact the local gangs and pay a certain fee. This way, it would save them a lot of trouble. He Jiahui was a senior manager of Lan Hui Steel, so it would not be strange for him to know the gangs in Tokyo.


    "The Type 86 rocket launchers are the favorite of the gangsters due to their powerful firepower, convenient carrying and cheap prices. I heard that a few gangs in the Tokyo area have been fighting very hard recently, and some of them have even used heavy weapons. So I suspect that the people who attacked you might be from some gangs." He Jiahui said as he took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    Although Tang Lin was injured, at least she did not sustain any major injuries. After a while, a person dressed as a doctor walked out from the operation room.


    Lingyun walked over to welcome him, "How''s the situation? Is there any danger? "


    The doctor took off his mask, "Fortunately, most of them are superficial wounds, but one of their ribs is broken. I''m afraid I will have to rest for a period of time before I can move freely! She''s right inside. You guys go take a look! "


    Lingyun quickly thanked the doctor and rushed in.


    Tang Lin''s body was covered with bandages, and a few nurses were helping her bandage her body.


    When Tang Lin saw Ling Yun walking in, she smiled at him. It seemed that her complexion was not bad.


    Ling Yun walked to Tang Lin''s side, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault!"


    Tang Lin laughed, "It''s alright, I won''t blame you!"


    "You ¡­ Does it still hurt? "


    Tang Lin shook her head lightly, then smiled at Ling Yun: "It doesn''t hurt anymore, it''s just that one can''t move, it''s a bit annoying!"


    Ling Yun smiled apologetically. "I ¡­ Thank you so much for this matter! "


    Tang Lin''s face turned red, "How can you say that, isn''t that what you deserve? Why are you being so courteous? "


    Lingyun quickly changed the topic, "What do you think ¡­ Who would attack us? "


    Tang Lin said: "I have been thinking about this the entire time, but I feel that this matter is just a fluke, and those people might not be targeting us!"


    Tang Lin''s thoughts were somewhat similar to He Jiahui''s.


    "Why?"


    "I was very careful along the way, and no one knew that we might be following them. Plus, they were holding heavy firearms, so even if they tried to assassinate us, and the whole road from the airport to our place was busy, there was no need for them to cause such a big commotion, right?"


    Tang Lin''s words fit with He Jiahui''s theory, they thought of the same thing!


    At this time, He Jiahui walked in, "Yes, the area you guys have been attacked on is the ferry-side group!"


    Tang Lin was shocked, "Crossing Edge Group?! Could it be that you are talking about White Tiger Society''s ferry-crossing group?! "


    He Jiahui nodded, "That''s right, White Tiger Society. The people who heard the Profound Martial Society said that the Vermillion Bird Society had been constantly moving during this time, strengthening their attacks on the White Tiger Society surrounding it. That area was coincidentally the focal point of the Vermillion Bird and White Tiger''s battle. And cars like the Land Cruiser are used by the people at the middle level of White Tiger Society. If you drive this kind of car past that area, it is extremely possible that the Vermillion Bird Society will be misunderstood! "


    Ling Yun was a little confused, "What White Tiger, Vermillion Bird?" What other Black Turtle? What exactly happened to them? "


    He Jiahui and Tang Lin looked at each other. The two of them travelled to Japan frequently and had some knowledge about these gangs, but this was the first time Ling Yun had come, so he naturally did not know anything about them.

 C145

    He Jiahui explained, "Let''s put it this way, in the Guan Dong region of Japan, there are tens of thousands of different sized gangs. Among them, the four biggest are the Vermillion Bird, Black Turtle, Green Dragon and White Tiger gangs."


    Lingyun interrupted: "Isn''t the biggest gang in this country the Shankou Group?"


    He Jiahui extinguished his cigarette, "You are right, but the main event area is Guan Xi''s region, which is located in the area of Kobe, Osaka and the Nine Prefectures. Although we have been infiltrating the Guan Dong area since the 1990s, the Guan Dong area is still under the control of these four gangs! "


    Tang Lin continued, "But right now, the four gangs in the Guan Dong area are directly related to him. Originally, the two biggest gangs in Guan Dong area had two, namely Kawagawa Society and Zhe Ji Association. These two gangs and Guan Xi''s Shankou Group were also known as the three heroes of the underworld! In the nineties of the last century, the Shankou Group began to infiltrate the Guandong area, thus creating a huge pressure on the two gangs. In order to survive, the two gangs ended their long enmity, became one, formed a Heart Conference, and organized their respective subordinate organizations into four groups: the Vermillion Bird, the Black Turtle, the Azure Dragon and the White Tiger.


    But later, because their boss was imprisoned, the mountain group''s infiltration into the Guan Dong region was obstructed, and the pressure outside was reduced. The internal conflict started to intensify, and in the end, the Vermillion Bird, Black Turtle, Azure Dragon, and White Tiger all flew off together and each controlled a piece of land, forming this current situation! "


    He Jiahui said: "Originally, this situation was rather stable, but according to the information in the Profound Martial Society, recently, Vermillion Bird Society have been moving unceasingly, fighting with the White Tiger Society over the territory question very fiercely! The area you were attacked on was originally the border group of White Tiger Society, but right now, it is basically under the control of Vermillion Bird Society! Because of the unwillingness on the part of the White Tiger Society, naturally, they wanted to take it back, and from time to time, some tug of war would be waged between the two sides in that area! "


    Ling Yun asked: "In other words, the reason we were ambushed this time was because of the gangs competing with each other for territory. We were mistaken by the Vermillion Bird Society to be from the White Tiger Society?"


    He Jiahui nodded: "It''s very possible!"


    Lingyun asked again: "But that place is quite desolate to me, almost no one would go there, then what''s there to steal from a piece of trash?"


    He Jiahui laughed, "Now that I look at it, of course there''s nothing there. But if the Twin Ling property wants to build a five-star hotel there, this way, do you still think that it has no value?"


    Lingyun did not say anything. If it was true, then his weak spot would have been turned into gold.


    After a while, Ling Yun remembered another thing, "You mentioned earlier something about the Twin Ling products, and it also has a name of ''Twin Ling'', and some Bi-ling Heavy Industry. What exactly is the relationship between them? Why is it that my hearing sounds a little messy! "


    He Jiahui laughed, "Not only do I have the Twin Ling Products, I also have the Twin Ling Commercial Company, the Twin Ling Logistics Company, the Twin Ling Electrical Appliances, and the Twin Ling Automobile. And so on and so forth, these were the member enterprises of the Twin Ling Konzem. These companies were a kind of ring holding relationship, which meant that they were the major shareholders of each other, thus forming a super monopoly organization! Based on the current situation, there are more than 10 of the top 500 companies in the world! By the way, the famous auto manufacturer, Toyota Motor Company, is also a member of the Twin Ling Konzem. "


    Lingyun swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Now, he finally had a more intuitive understanding of the Twin Ling Konzem!


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this for now, since the Vermillion Bird Society has angered us, then why is it so called ''coming and going'', if we do not return the courtesy, it would be a little unjustifiable!" Ling Yun clenched his fists. He was not a person who would submit to anything. Furthermore, with his strength, what was there to be afraid of?


    However, He Jiahui frowned and said slowly: "I don''t think this is a good idea!"


    Ling Yun was startled, "Why?!"


    He Jiahui said: "Don''t forget, you have come to Japan to look for someone, and from the looks of the current situation, it is unlikely for you to achieve your goal through official channels, but the Japanese gangs are extremely powerful, especially in this regard, sometimes even the Japanese police have no choice but to seek help from them, maybe we will have to cooperate with them next! Furthermore, even if the ones attacking you are Vermillion Bird Society, they are only targeting you, and do not know your true identities!


    By the way, there''s an inexplicable relationship between the former Kawagawa Society and the current Vermillion Bird!


    Hearing this, Ling Yun''s heart jumped, "Then there''s value in cooperating! Eh? "Since you already know why you didn''t take action earlier?"


    Tang Lin and He Jiahui shook their heads, "The problem is that there is no other way! We don''t have much contact with the Japanese mafia. Be it Lan Hui or Hai Yang, due to the need to do business in Japan, they only have a good relationship with Profound Martial Society. If one has to contact Vermillion Bird Society, just relying on Profound Martial Society will not be of much help! "


    Tang Lin said: "Not only can''t you help him, you might even help him!"


    "Why?"


    Tang Lin said: "Looking at the current situation, the relationship between these four gangs has never been good, and there are constant conflicts between them. If the relationship between one company and one gang is better, then the relationship with the other three families will definitely not be good, and this is also the main reason why we have yet to contact the Vermillion Bird Society!"


    After Tang Lin finished speaking, both of their gazes landed on Ling Yun!


    Lingyun twitched his mouth. Perhaps, this matter would really depend on him, a newbie, to get in touch!


    The Vermillion Bird Society''s headquarters was at Xinan.


    Shinjuku, located in the west side of the city''s central line, is the most prosperous commercial center in Tokyo, which still reaches all of Japan.


    Among Japan''s most famous enterprises, besides the stubborn Guan Xi enterprises such as Panasonic and Kobe Steel, almost all chose to have their headquarters in Tokyo, while Shinjuku was the most concentrated among them.


    In addition to the headquarters of these companies, Shinjuku has another thing that makes it famous around the world.


    It was the most famous red-light district in the world ¡ª the kabuki!


    There is no legal rule in Japanese law, but in kabuki it is no different from legal.


    The Vermillion Bird Society headquarters was located in a modest Japanese-style building near the Kabuki district.


    What was hard to come by was that in the new residential area, there was a relatively small courtyard behind the building. Within the courtyard, there were ponds, bridges, fake mountains, buildings, and all sorts of expensive flowers and trees.


    If the compound did not appear in this place, someone would have said that it was rather elegant and unique, and that its owner must have been a rather sentimental person.


    However, it just so happened to appear in the center of the world''s most bustling commercial district. In addition to the praise above, it should be added that its owner must be a rather luxurious person!


    It should be said that the Vermillion Bird Society Headquarters could be easily found. In Xinan, there were only a few people who did not know where the Vermillion Bird Society''s headquarters was.


    If you approached its door, you might even notice a sign hanging high above it that read: Vermillion Bird Business Co., Ltd.


    How could a gang of gangsters hang such a sign in public? It was as though it was afraid that no one would not know what it was for!


    When Ling Yun saw this plate, he could not help but laugh.


    But he knew that there was a reason why the Vermillion Bird Society would do such a thing. Because before he came, he already knew that, unlike in Japan, the underworld was legal!


    In Japan, there was a special term for gangs. They were called "groups of violence"! Japan is probably the only country in the world that recognizes the legitimacy of the underworld. On the other hand, gangs like the Vermillion Bird and the White Tiger, as well as other gangs like the Shankou Group, were all on file with the government.


    What made Ling Yun at a loss of whether to laugh or cry was that, at the entrance of Vermillion Bird Society, there was actually a very eye-catching signboard, on top of which was written their "community friendly declaration" ¡ª We do not allow child labour, do not sell drugs, and also do not throw around cigarette butts.


    The use of child labour was illegal, drug trafficking was a crime, and carelessly throwing away cigarette butts was a social public principle!


    What was this all about? This was the first time Ling Yun realized that these three things could actually be linked together! That was about what it meant.


    But what shocked Ling Yun the most was not these.


    It was the people who were entering and exiting the Vermillion Bird Society Headquarters!


    These people were completely different from the gangsters that he had seen in movies or television! They were neither evil nor tattooed. On the contrary, they were all well-dressed, with neat ties and shiny shoes, and their hair was spotless. They looked even better than civil servants!


    The function of this office building was also quite comprehensive. Not only did it have the president''s office, team leader''s office, and head office, it even had settings such as the manager''s office, planning office, and secretary department. If one did not know beforehand that it was a headquarters building of a "regiment of violence", one would even think that it was a very formal company!


    Is this the underworld of a certain country?


    The headquarters building in front of him seemed to be the place where he worked every day.


    To enter its backyard, however, one had to go through another door, a small, unremarkable back door, as opposed to its front door.


    The imposing headquarters building in front of him seemed to be an open space, completely unguarded. On each side of the unremarkable back door stood two expressionless middle-aged men wearing suits, ties, and sunglasses.


    The two men looked like two statues from a distance, not moving at all. However, just these two statues alone gave people a sense of dread. The nerves of these two people were like steel wire. No matter what happened around them, as long as no one approached this door, they would absolutely not move. No matter how poisonous the sun in the sky was, they would choose to ignore it. Their mission was to guard this door. No matter what happened, it did not seem to affect their mission!


    However, it was because of their existence that they seemed to be announcing that the person living in this yard was the real big shot!


    The walls of this courtyard were very tall and slippery. The most important point was that there were many people around, day and night. So it''s almost impossible to climb over walls and not be seen.


    Therefore, in order to enter this courtyard, one had to pass through this door, which meant that they had to pass through these two men.


    And you won''t be able to enter this courtyard from the headquarters building in front of you unless you plan to jump off a building!


    Just like how he treated Datong Casting, before directly contacting Vermillion Bird Society, Ling Yun planned to probe deeper. Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy, knowing how to win a hundred battles isn''t wrong. To grasp more of the opponent''s situation is always right!


    Unfortunately, neither He Jiahui nor He Jiahui knew much about this organization.


    This was also no wonder. After all, even though they were spies from time to time, they were, after all, not part of the underworld. There was no way to fight with them!


    So Lingyun had to think of his own ways.


    Since it was a test, it was better to have as few people as possible know about it! Therefore, the method of directly passing through the back door that was guarded by the two of them was directly ignored.


    And climbing over the wall didn''t seem to work either. Thus, Lingyun only had one last method left ¡ª jumping off a building!


    Jumping off a building was equivalent to suicide for an average person! But to Lingyun, this was no different from going down the stairs!


    As such, Lingyun effortlessly snuck into the manor.


    The place where Ling Yun landed on was behind a fake mountain. Before he jumped down, Lingyun had already noticed that this place was a dead end for the cameras. His destination was the attic.


    From the rockery, you can cross three precious trees and cross the bridge to reach the attic.


    There was no one in between.


    But Lingyun did not dare to think that this place was absolutely safe. He had reason to believe that as long as he showed his face from behind this fake mountain, there would be at least dozens of people around him within a minute!


    The cameras, whether they were in the open or in the dark, were constantly adjusting their angles back and forth.


    Lingyun calculated the time. When one camera left and the other didn''t, there was an extremely short gap. This was enough. Using this gap, Lingyun could easily avoid these cameras!


    For such a short period of time, not to mention an average person, even for a 100-meter sprint as a champion, it was impossible not to be discovered.


    Unfortunately, Lingyun was not an ordinary person and he was not the champion of the 100-meter race. He was much faster than the champion of the 100-meter sprint!


    So Lingyun avoided the camera.


    Following the same pattern, Lingyun went from flower bush to flower bush, and then crossed the small bridge and quickly entered the attic.

 C146

    There was water beneath the attic, and the entire attic was built on top of the water. The attic has cloisters connected to several other Japanese buildings in a form similar to the architecture of ancient Chinese palaces.


    There were also surveillance cameras in the pavilion, but there was no one in the corridor. From time to time, the sounds of bamboo could be heard.


    Ling Yun followed the sound and carefully arrived outside a room.


    His sensitive senses told him that there was someone in this room. It was only one person, a person who was playing a zither!


    The door to the room was closed. Although the window was open, unfortunately, it was located within the range of a surveillance camera. Thus, entering from there was not considered.


    If a door could not be entered, and a window could not be entered, did that mean that the room could not be entered?


    Perhaps for the average person.


    Ling Yun was not an ordinary person. Thus, Lingyun decided to take the third path ¡ª Skylight!


    Unlike most of the buildings in China, most of the Japanese-style buildings have skylights.


    Going up to the skylight was already effortless for Lingyun, so he quickly arrived outside the window. From this place, it was very easy to see the situation in the room.


    Then, Lingyun saw a person, a person playing the zither! A person that Ling Yun almost fell through the skylight seeing this ¡­


    It wasn''t strange that someone was playing the zither, nor was it strange that this person was playing the zither in this place!


    Because this person was none other than the person that Ling Yun was trying to find ¡ª Yeyue Shazhi!


    Yeyue Shazhi could actually play the zither in the Vermillion Bird Society headquarters?!


    It was truly like stepping on broken iron shoes finding no place at all, obtaining without any effort!


    Ling Yun could not help but be overjoyed. If he found Yeyue Shazhi, it would mean that Tian Hanyan was very possibly right before her eyes!


    However, what made Ling Yun''s heart beat even faster was yet to come.


    Just as Ling Yun was getting excited, Yeyue Shazhi stopped playing the zither, tidied her hair, and leisurely said: "Since you are here, why don''t you come in and let the yarn be blessed with a cup of tea? It is not a good way to treat guests to wait outside due to the strong wind outside! "


    Ling Yun was shocked, who was she talking to?!


    To himself? How is this possible? Even a surveillance camera would be unable to detect his presence, and his movements would be so light that it might even be softer than the sound of feathers falling to the ground. How could a weak girl like her be able to detect his presence?!


    But if it wasn''t him, who else could it be? At this time, other than him, the uninvited guest, there seemed to be no one else.


    Lingyun decided to wait. What if she wasn''t talking about him?


    But Yeyue Shazhi''s next sentence completely shattered this illusion.


    "Don''t tell me that after just a few days, the weaving is no longer just yarn?" It actually made you fear us like a tiger, not even daring to meet you? " After saying that, she raised her head and looked towards the skylight where Ling Yun was located, "Mister Ling Yun?!"


    This time, he was certain of it!


    Ling Yun sighed helplessly and could only jump down from above.


    There was no one else in the room, and only Ling Yun and Yeyue Shazhi looked at each other. This feeling, was as if they had returned to the Northern Tomb Villa!


    Yeyue Shazhi smiled, it was a very sweet smile. Then she casually bowed to Ling Yun: "The world is really small! I never thought that we would meet with Mr. Ling again so soon! "


    Lingyun smiled bitterly and touched his nose: "Nice to meet you!"


    Yeyue Shazhi smiled, "Mr. Ling, please take a seat!"


    Then, just like a hospitable hostess, he continued, "We have known each other for so long, yet we have never had the opportunity to let Mr. Ling experience the embroidery tea ceremony. As he said that, he took out a simple and elegant tea set. He actually wanted to show Lingyun her tea ceremony.


    Unexpectedly, she was not surprised at all by Lingyun''s appearance here, and did not explain why she would appear here. What she was doing right now, was still a Courtesan Belle, and Lingyun was her esteemed guest.


    Ling Yun looked around, and did not find anything unusual, he sat down and said to Yeyue Shazhi: "No need to trouble yourself!"


    Yeyue Shazhi smiled slightly, but continued to play with the set of tea set. It had to be said that her movements in making the tea could be said to be extremely beautiful, every movement was extremely marvelous, as though she was not making tea, but dancing. The art of tea was vividly displayed to her.


    As Yeyue Shazhi made tea, she said to Ling Yun: "It''s truly a pity to leave without saying goodbye! Presumably, Mr. Ling won''t blame me, right? "


    She did not explain why she had left without saying goodbye, but instead asked the question first, which meant: I was planning to leave without saying goodbye.


    Ling Yun smiled at her, and gave her his answer. The current Yeyue Shazhi, was still the same, pure white and beautiful like before, just like a young girl who had no knowledge of the world.


    She was engrossed in the tea ceremony as if it were the most important thing in the world, and she might not care about anything else for the time being.


    Ling Yun suddenly said: "You ¡­ Aren''t you going to say something to me? "


    Yeyue Shazhi smiled sweetly, "There is an ancient saying in China called ''Where do we not meet?'' Didn''t we agree with that ancient saying?"


    Ling Yun said: "That''s not what I want to know ¡­"


    Yeyue Shazhi straightened her hair, "What does Mr. Ling want to know? As for Mr. Ling, I will tell anything that I know! "


    "I... "Strange, why would you stay here?"


    Yeyue Shazhi charmingly looked at Ling Yun, as if she was surprised that Ling Yun would ask this question: "Because this is my home! If I don''t stay here, where should I stay? "


    "Home?!"


    "That''s right, home! I grew up here. Until that year when I was sent to the Dao of the North Sea, I lived here. Do you think this is my home? "


    Ling Yun finally realized what the "lightning" was all about, "But ¡­ This is the Vermillion Bird Society headquarters! "


    Yeyue Shazhi laughed again, "That''s right, it''s Vermillion Bird Society! But there is also no rule stating that the Vermillion Bird Society Headquarters cannot be a home made out of yarn! "


    Lingyun had to rub his nose again, "I don''t understand!"


    Yeyue Shazhi finally made a cup of tea and placed it in front of Ling Yun: "May I ask what else Mr. Ling wants to know?"


    "Your Vermillion Bird Society is... Do what? Or perhaps ¡­ What I mean is, what position do you have in the Vermillion Bird Society? "


    Yeyue Shazhi rolled her eyes, and retorted with a question, "Does Mr. Ling know why this gang is called Vermillion Bird Society?"


    This, Lingyun did not know.


    Yeyue Shazhi said: "The Vermillion Bird is known as the Southern Mystic Bird, and in this place, it is also known as the Phoenix! And in Vermillion Bird Society, it referred to a person! Do you know who this person is? "


    Ling Yun''s eyes became cold. "Could it be ¡­"


    "That''s right, me! "I am the Vermillion Bird!"


    Ling Yun''s words became a little sloppy, "Vermillion Bird Society ¡­ You are the Vermillion Bird? In other words ¡­ You are Vermillion Bird Society''s ¡­ Big Sis?! "


    Yeyue Shazhi did not immediately reply. She slightly raised her hand and made a "please" gesture, "How about you invite Mr. Ling to have a taste of the woven tea ceremony?"


    Ling Yun could only take a sip, and the fragrance of the flowers immediately assaulted his nose. After tasting it for a bit, he had to admit that Yeyue Shazhi''s tea ceremony was indeed not bad.


    Lingyun praised: "That''s right, this is the first time I''ve heard that there''s actually such a delicious tea!"


    Ye Yuejian seemed very happy to be praised, "Ling Jun is really too kind. In fact, making tea is like being a human being. The deeper your understanding of a human being, the stronger the taste of the tea." Yarn is just the beginning of a peephole!


    "You don''t seem to have explained my question." Ling Yun put down his teacup, and quietly waited for Yeyue Shazhi''s answer.


    Yeyue Shazhi said unhurriedly: "Mr. Ling probably doesn''t know, that the former self of Vermillion Bird Society was focused on understanding the Vermillion Bird Group, and originated from the Paddy River Association. My ancestor Yeyue Zhiping was from the third generation of the Paddy River Association, and the Vermillion Bird Group back then had always been my Yeyue Family''s private property! Therefore, although Mr. Ling''s understanding is not completely accurate, it is still reasonable! "


    Lingyun was really shocked, a silver flower that could be manipulated by others, actually became a gangster boss. Luckily, his heart was strong enough, or else he would not have been able to take such a blow! He had always thought that Ye Yuejian was an illegitimate daughter that was not recognized by his family. However, he never expected her to have such a high position in his family. She was even the head of the family organization, the Vermillion Bird Society!


    Ling Yun asked in puzzlement: "I really don''t understand, you have such a high position, how could you ¡­ to become a Courtesan Belle? "


    Yeyue Shazhi leisurely walked to Ling Yun''s side, nestled against Ling Yun, and sat down. She said with a smile: "If it''s not like that, how would I be fortunate enough to get to know Mr. Ling?"


    These words were clearly off. If she really had such an identity, then her actions could not be without purpose. Ling Yun sneered, "At that time, you still didn''t seem to know my name, right? You must have your own reasons for doing this, but unfortunately for me, Ling Yun, who was unknowingly taken advantage of still doesn''t know! "


    Yeyue Shazhi sighed lightly, "Actually, I didn''t want to lie to you, and I''m not lying to you either. It''s just a pity that you appeared when I least expected you to, messing up my plans, and I have no choice but to readjust myself! "That''s it!"


    "I remember that you clearly said that you became the Courtesan Belle because you were looking for your father!"


    Yeyue Shazhi''s gaze turned cold. "That''s right, I went to be the Courtesan Belle because of him! I''m not lying to you! It''s just that I didn''t tell you what I was going to do when I found him, that''s all! "


    "Oh? What exactly are you going to do? "


    Yeyue Shazhi laughed again, and then lightly leaned next to Ling Yun''s ear, as she gently said. "Since Mr. Ling wants to know, then there''s no harm in me telling him. My original intention was to find a way to get close to Tanaka Nobuo, and then let him or his son take control of me. If possible, I''ll give them another child.


    Ling Yun seemed to have been struck by lightning, as he looked at Yeyue Shazhi carefully.


    "It''s a pity that good fortune messed with people. During the bidding of Hua Kui, you were the one who barged in!" Furthermore, you even bought us all at all costs. In that case, my plan can only end up in vain! "


    Ling Yun said coldly: "Don''t forget, even if I hadn''t appeared, based on the situation at that time, the person who was most likely to obtain you was Tian Han, and Tanaka Nobuo never went to the auction site! And how are you close to Tanaka Nobuo? "


    Yeyue Shazhi''s hand lightly stroked Ling Yun''s shoulder. From his shoulder to his neck, his delicate, jade-like hands seemed boneless, causing Ling Yun''s entire body to feel numb and numb. The atmosphere was rather ambiguous for a moment. Don''t forget, the only thing Tian Han can buy from us is our night! Afterwards, we were still members of the ''Monarch'' Club, and looking at the relationship between Tanaka Nobuo and the club, as well as the color of their faces, it was only a matter of time before Tanaka Nobuo obtained me. My goal was to let Tanaka Nobuo or his son have possession of me, and as to whether or not I should give Chu Ye to Tanaka Nobuo and his son, that is not important to me, what is important is to achieve my goal! "


    Ling Yun endured Yeyue Shazhi''s teasing and asked: "If I do this, what benefits do I get to you?"


    Ye Yuesha smiled. "Think about it. Father has a daughter, or brother has a sister, and daughter or sister has a child. When they find out, what kind of expression will they have?" Is there anything more interesting in the world?


    Ling Yun sighed: "You''re crazy!"


    Yeyue Shazhi suddenly said fiercely: "I''m not crazy! The world had gone mad! My birth was a mistake, and my entire life was destroyed by them, so they have to pay the price! "


    Very quickly, as if realizing that he had lost control of himself, Yeyue Shazhi smiled sweetly towards Ling Yun, "Sorry, Mr. Ling, I''ve let you down!"


    Ling Yun slightly sighed, "This should be your most secret, why would you tell me this?"


    Yeyue Shazhi laughed, "I just said it, as long as Mr. Ling wants to know something, I will tell him everything. Also, don''t forget, woven till now, it should still be Mr. Ling''s private property! Even if Mr. Ling wanted to weave, the entire fabric would be Mr. Ling''s, let alone any other secrets. No matter what Mr. Ling wants, the fabric will agree to do it! "


    As she said that, she lightly leaned against Ling Yun''s body, and leaned into Ling Yun''s embrace in a very ambiguous manner. That meaning was self-evident. It seemed that as long as Ling Yun nodded once, she could immediately undress him ¡­


    Although Ling Yun was perverted, he did not dare to be "good" like Yeyue Shazhi! At this time, if Lingyun still dared to treat her as his private property, and still dared to treat her as a Courtesan Belle, he would be the number one fool in the world!


    Thus, Lingyun could only change the topic, "I have another question!"


    Yeyue Shazhi said: "Please speak, Mr. Ling!"


    "How did you know I was coming? I seem to have avoided the surveillance! Furthermore, my movements are very light, so it''s impossible for you to hear me. Furthermore, there doesn''t seem to be any other traces of me here? "


    Yeyue Shazhi smiled charmingly, "I know a lot of things! Don''t think that no one will know you''re here if you avoid the surveillance cameras! In fact, I don''t believe in surveillance. "


    Lingyun asked curiously, "Then how did you know I was here?"

 C147

    Yeyue Shazhi laughed charmingly, "I completely believe that Mr. Ling has the ability to avoid the surveillance, since that thing is dead, but he is alive! Avoiding the dead is easy, but avoiding the living... it''s not that easy! " Then, she said with a light smile, "To be honest, Mr. Ling''s level of disguise isn''t very good. The reason I knew Mr. Ling was here is because at least one thing on your body arrived before you! And this kind of thing, is something unique to Mr. Ling, and as long as you have the heart, it will not be hard to find! "


    "What?"


    "Smell!"


    "Smell?"


    "Not bad, smell! Just by smell was enough to judge a person''s identity. Moreover, am I especially familiar with Mr. Ling''s smell?


    The next time Mr. Ling thought about sneaking into another place, he must not only conceal himself, but he must also think of a way to hide his scent! Otherwise, we might still be discovered! "


    Yeyue Shazhi let out a faint sigh, as she laid her face on top of his chest and sniffed lightly, while her hand had already reached into Ling Yun''s clothes. You''re my first man, and the only one I''ve had so far! Do you think I could forget the smell of the man who took me? "


    Lingyun had nothing to say, this was something he did not think of, nor did he expect this woman''s nose to be sharper than a dog''s, to be able to find it just by relying on her smell!


    Yeyue Shazhi faintly asked: "I just don''t know if Mr. Ling came this time to weave yarn or not? If Mr. Ling wanted to let Yarn go with him, Yarn Blossom would be more than happy to do so! " When she asked this question, there was actually a trace of hope, warmth, and even a trace of something else in her eyes ¡­ Intense!


    Ling Yun had long been made flustered by Yeyue Shazhi, and upon hearing Yeyue Shazhi''s words, she couldn''t help but let out a "Gordon". It had to be said, for a delicate woman like Yeyue Shazhi to say such words, was truly a difficult thing to reject!


    Unfortunately, Yeyue Shazhi''s current identity was actually a gang leader. Ling Yun could not help but be stunned.


    How smart was Yeyue Shazhi? Upon seeing this, she sighed gently. The remaining eagerness was swept away as she faintly said, "I should have expected this result!"


    Seeing her expression, Lingyun suddenly had a thought. Could it be that she ¡­ During this short period of time they had been together, they had actually ¡­


    Ling Yun had originally planned to ask her about Tian Hanyan''s situation immediately, but upon seeing this, he couldn''t help but think: It''s not appropriate to bring up this matter with her right now!


    Ling Yun said: "Actually, the reason I came here this time is not because of you, or perhaps it is because of you ¡­"


    That was true, but Ling Yun did not say that he was looking for Tian Hanyan!


    Yeyue Shazhi''s eyes lit up, "Really?"


    Ling Yun took this in and nodded, "It''s just that, I didn''t expect you to be here. The reason I came to the Vermillion Bird Society Headquarters today, was really because ¡­ While I was on my way to Tokyo, I was attacked by an unknown group of people. These people were suspected to be from Vermillion Bird Society, that''s why I came here to investigate, and didn''t expect to meet you! "


    Yeyue Shazhi laughed: "I said, yesterday I just received news, that ten of our men were killed in a bizarre manner in the Autumn Leaf Plains, at that time I already thought, it is most likely that Mr. Ling is here, among all the people I know, other than Mr. Ling, no one else has such abilities, I just did not think that Mr. Ling could find them so quickly!"


    Ling Yun said: "Looks like my guess is right. Are they really Vermillion Bird Society''s people?"


    Yeyue Shazhi nodded his head: "That''s right, I think they must have treated you as people of White Tiger Society to attack you!"


    Ling Yun asked: "Why did you attack White Tiger Society?"


    Yeyue Shazhi looked at Ling Yun strangely, "The muslin knows everything about Mr. Ling, but why does Mr. Ling want to hide something from the muslin? Given Mr. Ling''s capabilities, since he was able to guess that they were people from the Vermillion Bird Society, could it be that he was unable to find out the reason behind it? "


    Ling Yun smiled awkwardly, and rubbed his nose.


    Yeyue Shazhi smiled sweetly, "However, I can also tell Mr. Ling, although there is one reason why we are fighting for territory, but aside from this reason, there is another reason!"


    "What?"


    Yeyue Shazhi said hatefully: "Because the White Tiger Society supports Tanaka Nobuo!"


    Oh? This situation, Ling Yun really did not know!


    Yeyue Shazhi said, "I believe you already know that whether it is the Vermillion Bird or the White Tiger, they are all part of One Thought Society. What you probably don''t know is that before the union, whether it was Kawagawa or Zhizhi, the leaders of the organization split the inner circle into two factions in order to strike a balance. The two factions balanced each other out, so that the two factions had a request from the leader, and the leader was able to move between the two factions. So, after the alliance, Heart will have four factions, and the Heart will be split into four groups: Vermillion Bird, Black Tortoise, Azure Dragon, and White Tiger. Of these, the Vermillion Bird and White Tiger came from the Paddy River, while the Azure Dragon and Black Tiger came from Zhizhi. These four groups were the forerunners of the current Vermillion Bird, Black Tortoise, Azure Dragon, and White Tiger.


    As you may already know, in order to realize his ambitions, Tanaka Nobuo had once sought our family''s help approximately twenty years ago. Although this matter was aborted in the end, the current White Tiger Society has always been working in secret with Tanaka Nobuo. As long as they did not do anything bad to the organization, the leader would turn a blind eye to this matter.


    It would have split into this state three years ago. After being split up, White Tiger Society chose to publicly support Tanaka Nobuo. You know how we feel about Tanaka Nobuo, so White Tiger Society became our mortal enemy! "


    Lingyun thought to himself: I''m afraid it''s not that simple. How could a person with such a high status be sentimental? There were probably important conflicts of interest amongst them. It was just that since Yeyue Shazhi did not mention it, then it would not be good for him to say it out loud!


    Lingyun continued: "When you were a Courtesan Belle, the organization responsible for training you guys seemed to have a series of lines. Then, what is the relationship between you two?"


    Yeyue Shazhi laughed: "This is where our brilliance lies. Otherwise, how would Tanaka Nobuo have lost so miserably?


    "Oh? What do you mean? " Ling Yun asked.


    Yeyue Shazhi said: "I believe you should know that Yindao was originally a cult organization in China. After it fell, it drifted over here. For some reason, it was growing again. However, the thing that made it truly strong was the Scarecrow Kawagawa Society! Or rather, it could be said that he was the clan''s ancestor, Yeyue Zhiping! The faction that was supposed to be the most supportive of anyone in the White Tiger Society would be the first to cross paths.


    At that time, Tanaka Nobuo did not get the support of his ancestor, but because he got the support of his White Tiger Society, his relationship with Yi Sui Dao was also quite close.


    Unfortunately, although it seems that it supports Tanaka Nobuo on the surface, no one knows that it is actually loyal to me! "


    "Why?"


    "Hmph, then I''ll have to thank that good mother of mine!"


    "Your mother?" Ling Yun could not help but become interested. Yeyue Shazhi actually mentioned her mother on her own accord?


    "Mother?" Yeyue Shazhi let out a faint sigh, and then, her eyes revealed boundless hatred. "Unfortunately, she isn''t worthy of being a mother! A minor becomes a mother, do you know how to be a good mother?! "


    Lingyun took a sip of tea and did not speak.


    Then, Yeyue Shazhi smiled slightly, "But, her wrist is worthy of respect and admiration! Just by herself, she was able to make the entire family obediently submit under her skirt. Furthermore, she managed to hide it from almost all the outsiders.


    "How did she do it?"


    Yeyue Shazhi coldly snorted, "Very simple, she''ll accompany them!"


    Lingyun''s hand that was carrying the tea couldn''t help but stop.


    "She accompanies every single person in the corridor who might be useful, and she is indeed capable. Every single man who has ever been with her, will submit to her under her skirt! He was willing to do anything for her! As her only daughter, I will naturally listen to everything I say! " After saying that, Yeyue Shazhi sighed, "The only person who has yet to submit to her is most likely Tanaka Nobuo! From this point of view, Tanaka Nobuo can also be considered a man! "


    Yeyue Shazhi looked at Ling Yun, "When I was very young, I watched my mother bring one man after another into my room ¡­ Mr. Ling, can you imagine what that felt like? Do you think it''s a blessing or misfortune to have such a mother? "


    Yeyue Shazhi didn''t wait for Ling Yun''s answer, and continued: "The so-called celestial chaos that we have been talking about all along, was in fact a masterpiece by her! Tanaka Nobuo used this method to obtain other people''s so-called top secret information, but he did not know, that all of this was happening under my mother''s attentive gaze. Then, just when he''s about to succeed, destroy him. Tell me, is there a better blow to Tanaka Nobuo than this? "


    Yeyue Shazhi reached her head into Ling Yun''s embrace a little, then suddenly spoke out: "Mr. Ling, how many times do you need me to touch the back of my hand before you are willing to kiss me?"


    Eh?


    "Does Mr. Ling not know that when a girl touches the back of your hand frequently in front of you, it means that she wants you to kiss her?"


    As he said that, Yeyue Shazhi suddenly took off Ling Yun''s shirt, and it went up to his chest. Like a water snake, Yeyue Shazhi then wrapped herself around Ling Yun ¡­


    Right now?!


    Here?!


    Even though Yeyue Shazhi''s teasing had already made Ling Yun''s heart itch, she had yet to lose her rationality. Ling Yun knew of his ability, and even though his attractiveness for the opposite sex was far greater than that of ordinary people, for a long-trained Hua Kui, and even for a shrewd big sis of a gang, it was still an unknown how much effect this attractiveness would have on him. Ling Yun didn''t dare to think that she had really fallen in love with him. If she dared to give birth to a child to her father, would she be tempted by a man?


    Lingyun immediately pushed her away, "Please ¡­" "Don''t do that!"


    Yeyue Shazhi did not seem to have expected Ling Yun to have such a reaction, and a look of astonishment flashed past his eyes, but the burning flames did not disappear, "Mr. Ling, could it be that it is in your eyes ¡­ Isn''t it beautiful? Mr. Ling had only ever enjoyed weaving before, wouldn''t he want to enjoy it now? There was only Mr. Ling in her heart, he was completely Mr. Ling''s woman! Mr. Ling, you ¡­ "


    "Please don''t say anymore!" Lingyun suddenly interrupted her!


    In fact, wasn''t Ling Yun enduring a lot of pain as well? A woman he had a relationship with before, and this woman was a peerless beauty. Now that there were only the two of them in the room, Lingyun felt that it was already amazing that he could push her out.


    If Yeyue Shazhi were to continue like this, with Ling Yun''s endurance, he might really cross paths with her here! Thus, Lingyun could only interrupt her, not allowing her to continue.


    "I''m sorry for what you''ve done before!" Lingyun tried his best to put on a serious face, "At that time, I did not know your identity, nor did I know your plans, so if I had done anything that displeased you, I am very sorry! Since I already know your identity, I naturally can''t ¡­ I''m very sorry! "


    After saying these polite words, even Lingyun himself was shocked, but there was nothing he could do. He was not a person who could endure doubts, so he had to quickly suppress them.


    Yeyue Shazhi''s originally very passionate gaze slowly turned cold under Ling Yun''s pleasantries. Then, she began to slowly straighten up her messy clothes and hair. Soon, she became a lady again. No matter how one looked at her, she seemed like a good girl. It was hard to imagine how hungry she was just a few minutes ago!


    "Alright, Mr. Ling!" Yeyue Shazhi said blandly, "I talked to Mr. Ling for such a long time just now, but I didn''t ask him about his purpose in coming here.


    Just as Ling Yun was about to speak, Yeyue Shazhi suddenly said: "Wait, let me guess, what is Mr. Ling''s real goal?"


    Without waiting for Ling Yun to react, Yeyue Shazhi immediately guessed, "Just now, Mr. Ling had said that this trip was not unrelated to me, or should I say that he came precisely for me. I believe that what Mr. Ling said was the truth! However ¡­ Mr. Ling seemed to not have finished speaking! It is true that Mr. Ling has come to find me, but perhaps he has not just come to find me ¡­ Isn''t it? "


    Ling Yun said indifferently: "Very smart, continue!"


    Yeyue Shazhi smiled slightly, as if she enjoyed his praise, "When I was in China, I bade farewell to Mr. Ling, and at the same time, Tian Han''s good daughter seems to have gone missing! The time when the two of them went missing was so perfect that it was easy to make a connection ¡ª ¡ª Did this woman kidnap their good daughter? So, in order to find Tian Han''s precious daughter, I must find the yarn! "


    Yeyue Shazhi glanced at Ling Yun and saw a faint smile on his face as he listened to what she was saying with interest.


    Yeyue Shazhi continued: "With Tian Han''s capabilities, if he wanted to look for someone in the country, there probably isn''t a single person that he hasn''t found yet. Since he couldn''t find one in the country, then he could only go abroad. So which country is it? If he thought about the fact that the yarn was made from this person, then this was the only possible place!


    Now, with Tanaka Nobuo making a ruckus in China''s forging industry, it was as if he was waiting for the end of the world. As for Mr. Ling and the little girl ¡­ Having had such a kick in the ass, this heavy responsibility would naturally fall on Mr. Ling''s shoulders! Is that right? Mr. Ling?! "

 C148

    Ling Yun praised: "I have to say, you''re really smart!"


    "I dare not accept your praise!" Yeyue Shazhi bowed slightly, and continued to speak: "Coincidentally, because of the attack from the Vermillion Bird Society on the way here! But because of this matter of finding people, there was no organization in the world that was more qualified than the gang, and this was coincidentally the territory of Vermillion Bird Society, so no matter if Mr. Ling was planning to find trouble, or seeking cooperation, dealing with Vermillion Bird Society was inevitable! Of course, before that, he had to first investigate the other party''s background. The only accident, I am afraid that you coincidentally met me here, am I right, Mr. Ling? "


    Ling Yun clapped twice, "That''s absolutely correct, increase by 10 points!"


    Yeyue Shazhi, on the other hand, bowed respectfully, seemingly quite pleased with herself.


    "Then, since you have already guessed my goal, then, I will no longer continue to hide it. Is Hanyan really with you?"


    Yeyue Shazhi replied immediately without thinking: "Yes!"


    Lingyun originally thought that she would hide it from him, or at least make things difficult for him. However, he did not expect her to admit it so readily. Even Lingyun was surprised!


    Ling Yun''s expression became cold. "It really is you? Why did you kidnap her? "


    Yeyue Shazhi looked at Ling Yun strangely, and said in astonishment: "You think I kidnapped her?"


    Ling Yun said coldly: "Is that not the case?"


    Yeyue Shazhi sighed lightly, "If you must think like this, I can''t help it!"


    Ling Yun shouted in a low voice: "Where did you hide Tian Hanyan?"


    Yeyue Shazhi laughed again, "I don''t plan to hide! She''s right here. If you want, you can see her right away! And if you want to take her away, you can do so anytime you want. No one here will stop you! "


    Ling Yun replied: "Alright, I want to see her now!"


    "Sure! "Of course not!" With that, Yeyue Shazhi clapped her hands and a man immediately opened the door and walked in.


    This man was probably responsible for the defense. He wasn''t tall, had a fierce-looking face, and had a ferocious appearance. One could tell what he was doing just by looking at him. He only had the word "underworld" written on his face.


    This man had been standing not far from the door. Lingyun already knew this. It was just that the noise in the room earlier was not as loud as Yeyue Shazhi''s two slaps. If the person could hear the slaps, they would naturally be able to hear the sounds in the room.


    Without him even noticing, someone had suddenly appeared in the room. It should be said that this was a very strange matter!


    But he did not come in, and only until Yeyue Shazhi gave him the signal did he come in. He seemed not to be surprised by what was happening in the house. Lingyun could not help but look at this person twice.


    Yeyue Shazhi instructed: Go, invite the young miss over!


    "Ha Yi!" the man said.


    Naturally, Ling Yun''s reaction could not be hidden from Yeyue Shazhi.


    "It''s strange that he didn''t come in just now, isn''t it?"


    Ling Yun could not help but nod his head.


    "Because he doesn''t dare. As long as I don''t give him a signal, he wouldn''t dare to enter the room even if the sky were to overturn!"


    "Isn''t he afraid that you might encounter some danger?"


    Yeyue Shazhi laughed, "Their mission is to be the guards, to stop anyone that might barge in. But if someone can hide from them and come into my room, it means that this person is out of their range. What''s the use of them coming in? "


    Ling Yun had to admit that Yeyue Shazhi''s words were logical, at least, he didn''t even need to make a move to make that person submit to him! Just like how she treated Tanaka Nobuo''s Ah Qiang!


    Very soon, the sound of footsteps could be heard as the door opened. The man respectfully made a "please" gesture at the entrance, and then a pure looking, slightly childish looking girl with long hair walked in.


    After the young girl walked in, the man closed the door and left her outside. It was as if whatever happened in the house had nothing to do with him. As long as there was no one to summon him, he was always in charge of matters outside.


    She was wearing a kimono, and her head was slightly lowered. There was no expression on her face, and her eyes were calm, as if she didn''t care about what was happening around her. It was as if a dinosaur had suddenly appeared in front of her.


    This young lady was Tian Hanyan!


    When Tian Hanyan saw Ling Yun, her eyes suddenly flashed with a surprised light, as if the stone statue suddenly became alive, but after a moment it dimmed and it returned to that state.


    This person ¡­ Was it that Tian Hanyan from before?


    The scene of when he first met Tian Hanyan surfaced in Ling Yun''s mind. That mischievous, cute, innocent, pure, and flawless, enchanting young lady ¡­


    However, this girl in front of him, who had a numb, expressionless face with no trace of luster in her eyes, was completely unlike the Tian Hanyan who was mischievous like an elf before; she was simply like a zombie.


    But she was indeed Tian Hanyan, Ling Yun could recognize her with a glance! There was no mistake about this!


    Other than the first sun-like glance, Tian Hanyan did not reveal any sort of pleasant surprise just because Ling Yun appeared in her room. She did not even look at him.


    But even so, seeing Tian Hanyan again suddenly still made Ling Yun extremely excited. Ling Yun ran over, and held onto Tian Hanyan''s shoulders: "Hanyan, it''s really you, great! How did you get here? Come with me, will you? "


    However, compared to Ling Yun''s enthusiasm, Tian Hanyan''s reaction was far colder. Her face still did not show any expression as she coldly asked: "Where are you bringing me to? Why should I go with you? "


    Tian Hanyan''s words, were like a bucket of cold water, poured it all over Ling Yun''s head, instantly flooding him with all the joy that she had felt upon seeing Tian Hanyan!


    "Hanyan, what''s wrong with you? Do you know how worried we are about you? Your father is going crazy thinking about you! "


    Tian Hanyan laughed coldly, "He ¡­ Was it my father? He''s not my father! I have no father! In this world, I have no family other than my sister! All of you are lying to me, only my sister is truly good to me! I''m right here, I''m not going anywhere! This is my home! "


    Ling Yun almost did not believe his ears, "Hanyan, are you crazy?!"


    "Is that what you came here to tell me? "Then you can go back, I won''t go with you!" Tian Hanyan looked at Ling Yun indifferently, and her tone was very decisive.


    But right at this moment, Ling Yun saw an excruciating pain and helplessness in her eyes. It was a complicated gaze that was filled with both unwillingness, unwillingness and disbelief ¡­


    Ling Yun was still unable to keep Tian Hanyan.


    Tian Hanyan shook off Ling Yun''s hands, and after smiling faintly at Yeyue Shazhi, she turned around and walked out. She did not even glance at Ling Yun, as if she did not know this person, as if she had never even seen this person before.


    "What exactly did you do to her?!"


    This time, not only did he use the Dragon Suppression, he even released a killing intent!


    The entire room was instantly filled with the powerful aura formed by Ling Yun. Yeyue Shazhi''s expression could not help but change, but she still maintained her calm.


    "I did nothing but tell her the truth, including her background and mine! The reason why she did that was all because of her own judgement and decisions! "


    Ling Yun approached Yeyue Shazhi step by step as the pressure and killing intent of the Dragon Suppression intensified. "You clearly know how much damage you will cause to her by doing this, but why did you still do it? Why didn''t you advise her to go back?! "


    Yeyue Shazhi took two steps back, and retorted, "I wasn''t the first to let her know the truth, so why should I try to persuade her to go back? "What good will that do me?!"


    Ling Yun was enraged, "You bastard!"


    His expression was in extreme pain, but he was still unwilling to beg for mercy, "Even if you kill me, it''s useless. The truth is the truth, and even if you guys could hide it from her for a while, as long as Tanaka Nobuo is there, she''ll find out the truth sooner or later ¡­ I am her blood sister, if you dare to kill me... If it is you, Hanyan will definitely hate you for the rest of your life ¡­ "


    Once she mentioned these words, Ling Yun immediately became angry. Pushing forward with one hand, Yeyue Shazhi immediately flew backwards, and ruthlessly smashed into the wooden wall. Then, she fell from the wall to the ground!


    Under Ling Yun''s fury, the moment he pushed Yeyue Shazhi out, the strong aura blew all the items in the room into a mess, and even the piano was thrown to the side. The entire room was instantly thrown into chaos!


    Yeyue Shazhi did not know where she was injured, but a trickle of blood flowed out from the corner of her lips.


    She struggled to get up from the ground, and without caring about wiping away the blood at the corner of her mouth, she glanced at Ling Yun. Would he only make a move on a woman? But, even if Mr. Ling were to kill me, nothing can change ¡­ "


    If Ling Yun was allowed to calm down for a while, he might even reflect on his own actions. But Yeyue Shazhi''s words were tantamount to provoking Ling Yun''s fury, and Ling Yun was, of course, a person who could not be provoked!


    Sure enough, Ling Yun flew into a rage upon hearing this, "You''re courting death!"


    As he said that, he reached out and grabbed, and then grabbed Yeyue Shazhi who was still in the air. Her face gradually turned red to the point that blood was about to drip out ¡­


    As a result, Ling Yun suppressed his rage and turned it into anger, venting it out on Yeyue Shazhi! Under Ling Yun''s control, Yeyue Shazhi''s body slowly approached Ling Yun until he was just inches away from him.


    "Don''t think that I really don''t dare to kill you! So what if I kill you?! " Ling Yun fiercely said: "In my life, the thing I hate the most are people who take pleasure in my misfortune! Don''t think that I can''t do anything if Hanyan doesn''t want to come with me! If Hanyan is not willing to leave with me, I will forcefully bring her back. Even if Hanyan might hate me, she will not hesitate! I have plenty of time. She is still a child, and as time passes, she will slowly forget about you. By then, you might have already turned to dust! No matter what purpose you have, it''s all useless! "


    Just then, the door to the room was knocked open with a "bang", and Tian Hanyan who had just walked out came back, as if she had heard some movement.


    Tian Hanyan saw and shouted: What are you doing?! Put my sister down! "


    As he said that, he immediately rushed over, grabbed Ling Yun, and tore and bit at him as if he was crazy. On the other hand, the fierce-looking man who had led Tian Hanyan here just now was standing outside the room, looking at the three people within the room with a nervous expression.


    Even so, he did not dare to take another step further.


    Ling Yun was helpless and could only let go of Yeyue Shazhi.


    Without being controlled by Ling Yun, Yeyue Shazhi collapsed onto the ground, her face as red as blood. She held onto her neck, and coughed continuously ¡­


    Tian Hanyan quickly let go of Ling Yun and went to help Yeyue Shazhi up, "Sis, how are you?! Are you alright ¡­ "


    Yeyue Shazhi struggled, she knelt up, trying her best to give Tian Hanyan a smile, following that she coughed violently.


    Just as Tian Hanyan was about to speak, suddenly, she heard a few loud bangs, and a burst of violent explosions came from outside. The flames that shot to the sky dyed most of the courtyard red, and the location of the explosion was approximately in the direction of the courtyard''s gate.


    The explosion was quite violent, causing a powerful shockwave that caused even Lingyun''s room to tremble. Immediately after, there was a burst of shouts of battle, as they swiftly rushed towards the tower!


    The man who didn''t dare to come in immediately reacted, "Baga!" [What the hell is going on?] "Hurry and alert!"


    Unfortunately, this became his last words!


    Just as he finished speaking, he heard a burst of gunfire, and the man''s body turned into a honeycomb ¡­


    Just then, the quiet courtyard suddenly seemed to come to life. It was unknown from which corner of the courtyard, where the disciples of Vermillion Bird Society had come from, as gunshots rang out in the courtyard! Cries, gunshots, explosions, and screams rang out one after another! The entire yard was thrown into chaos!


    Ling Yun could not help but think. This Vermillion Bird Society Headquarters was really a loose end, and on the surface, it looked like a quiet and peaceful courtyard. The scenery was pleasant, and no matter how he looked, he could not see any clues, but it was actually filled with killing intent.


    The distance from the gate to the tower was not too far. Normally, it would not even take two minutes to walk from the gate to here!


    The moment Vermillion Bird Society''s troops appeared, the speed of the charging shouts was immediately blocked, and the battle between the two sides immediately fell into a deadlocked state! However, it was very clear that the number of people who had come to attack was far greater than the number of people in the Vermillion Bird Society.


    At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard. Three middle-aged men appeared outside the door.


    One of the three men stood in front while the other two stood behind. The two people standing behind stood on both sides of the man in front and the man in the middle. This position seemed to show the difference in status between the two of them.


    Sure enough, after the three men stood still, the man in the middle quickly said: "Miss, White Tiger Society is approaching, please quickly follow us out of this place to a safe place!"


    Yeyue Shazhi raised her head with difficulty, "Is it White Tiger Society? They... "Why would she choose to come here at this time?"

 C149

    The man seemed to be in a hurry, and the situation did not look optimistic. "Yes, miss! Furthermore, the other party has obviously come prepared, and their people are everywhere. We cannot hold on for long, so Young Miss, please leave quickly! "


    As he spoke, he turned to the two men beside him and said, "Quickly help the two ladies leave this place!"


    "Ha Yi!" The two men nodded at the same time and immediately walked over, "Young miss, please leave with us!"


    Suddenly, Yeyue Shazhi shouted, "Be careful!"


    As he said that, he quickly carried Tian Hanyan and threw him to the side, even rolling twice on the ground.


    The three men didn''t have time to react. They could only hear the sound of gunfire as the three of them fell into a pool of blood ¡­


    Not far behind them were two other men. One of them was holding an AK-47 semi-automatic sniper rifle. The muzzle of the rifle was still emitting green smoke! Clearly, it was this gun that had fired!


    The other person was carrying a Type 86 Rocket Cannon that He Jiahui had mentioned before, that he had seen before when Ling Yun and Tang Lin were being attacked!


    The man''s finger had already hooked onto the trigger. With a twist, a ball of fire appeared at the end of the rocket launcher, followed by thick smoke.


    The situation was urgent, so Lingyun could no longer think.


    Ling Yun extended both his hands, and immediately grabbed both Yeyue Shazhi and Tian Hanyan by his side with one hand, then flew out of the room! At the same time, the rocket had stopped!


    A loud "boom" resounded. Not only was the entire room, but the entire attic had been overturned into the sky. The explosion had ignited a huge fire. The entire attic had been engulfed in flames!


    At this moment, a voice shouted, "The Vermillion Bird is here, don''t let it escape!" The person who spoke was the one who had used the rocket launcher to bombard the pavilion.


    "Quick!" "Kill her!" This person, was the one with the AK-47. As he said that, he heard the sound of someone changing their magazine and the sounds of battle and footsteps coming from all directions.


    Ling Yun brought Yeyue Shazhi and to the courtyard.


    At this time, Ling Yun realized that he was already surrounded.


    There were probably no less than a few hundred people who came to besiege Vermillion Bird Society headquarters this time.


    The resistance of the Vermillion Bird Society grew weaker and weaker, but more and more people began to gather at Ling Yun''s side. Suddenly, there was a clamor, and shouts from the surroundings came in incessantly.


    "There are two women. Which one of them is the Vermillion Bird?"


    "Don''t worry about that. Kill them both!"


    "There''s still another man, kill him too ¡­"


    The more Ling Yun heard, the angrier he became. It seems like they don''t even know who the Vermillion Bird is and want to kill innocent people?!


    However, the current situation didn''t allow him to think too much. Even if he was angry, there was nothing he could do. Now, Ling Yun had no choice but to compromise with Tanaka Nobuo in order to protect him in the southern courtyard back then. At that time, there was only one Xie Xiaoyu by his side, but now there were two people by his side ¡ª ¡ª Yeyue Shazhi and Tian Hanyan.


    Of course he was not afraid of them, he could not beat them to death, but Tian Hanyan and Yeyue Shazhi could not! He had to find a way to protect them.


    Not only Tian Hanyan, even Yeyue Shazhi''s life definitely would not be taken away by them here. Even though Ling Yun did not like Yeyue Shazhi''s way of doing things, it was true that he had interacted with this woman before, and he was still her only man. He really could not watch her die!


    Although Ling Yun did not hesitate to attack her just now, Ling Yun had reason to believe that with her personality, even though he was furious at the time, but in the end, even if Tian Hanyan did not appear, he would not really kill her! Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said so much to her. Doing so was just teaching her a lesson.


    Especially now, since so many people wanted her life, then at the very least, it could be said that her life was worth a lot of money. Since it was worth a lot, she could not afford to lose it right now.


    However, even though his abilities had increased, in such a chaotic situation, and in a situation where both the number of enemies and their weapons were far more powerful than usual, he was unable to protect two people at once.


    Therefore, Ling Yun''s only option was to hide, and avoid this crisis before anything else!


    Just as Lingyun left the base with the two girls, at least ten machine guns shot bullets at that spot.


    "There they are!"


    Not waiting for Lingyun to have a chance to catch his breath, he only heard a loud shout, and a wave of violent shooting sounds ¡­


    At this time, the resistance of the Vermillion Bird Society was getting weaker and weaker, it had already been compressed to a few points.


    And it was because of this that more and more power was poured into the team chasing Ling Yun!


    Lingyun did not dare to stop. After landing, he immediately jumped away, and the place where he landed would be covered by bullets at the first possible moment.


    Actually, Ling Yun did not care about the gunners'' speed at all. If he was alone, he could easily deal with them and even counterattack. As a result, his speed would be greatly reduced. Furthermore, the opponent had too many people on him, and if not for the fact that the people from White Tiger Society were wary of harming their own people, Ling Yun would have been shot dead by now.


    As a result, Ling Yun, who brought the two girls in flight was in a very sorry state.


    "Fake Mountain..." Behind it, there was a hole ¡­ "I can hide ¡­"


    At this time, Yeyue Shazhi and Tian Hanyan were being carried by Ling Yun, one on each side. Yeyue Shazhi, who was originally in a mess with Ling Yun, endured the pain and spoke into her ears with all her might.


    Behind the fake mountain?


    Lingyun looked back in a hurry, and sure enough, there was a rock formation on the side of the pond.


    Lingyun did not have much time to think, and immediately turned around and flew towards the fake mountain. A hail of bullets immediately rained down from where he had just stood ¡­


    Behind the fake mountain, there was indeed a hole!


    Lingyun jumped in without thinking, and a few bullets whistled through the hole, hitting the rock on the fake mountain, splattering the starting point with sparks!


    The size of the hole was not small. After entering, Lingyun realized that even if there were more than 10 people hiding, it was quite spacious. In other words, this place was used to hide people.


    Thinking about the people who appeared out of nowhere in Vermillion Bird Society, the existence of this kind of place was not surprising!


    Just as Ling Yun entered this hole, he heard a voice that sounded like a broken gong shout from outside: "Quick! They''ve entered the cave. Bring out a rocket launcher! "


    Lingyun had already experienced the power of the 86 rocket launcher. Although this hole was not small, it was nothing compared to the attic. If a rocket launcher was shot into this place ¡­ The consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Quick... Inside, "Yeyue Shazhi struggled to say:" There is still another door, quickly open it ¡­


    Lingyun looked carefully, and sure enough, there was a small door in front of him. This door was the same color as the wall, if one did not look carefully, it would be hard to find.


    Lingyun immediately pushed open the small door, and after opening it, discovered that this door was actually made of pure steel, and was at least 20 centimeters thick!


    The small door opened. Lingyun did not have much time to think, and immediately brought the two girls into the door and closed it again!


    In the instant that Lingyun closed the door, a rocket flew through the air ¡­


    "Boom ¡ª!" Bang! With a loud noise, the powerful shockwave knocked Yeyue Shazhi and Tian Hanyan who were behind the door back a few steps. Even Ling Yun staggered and almost fell to the ground!


    Although the door made of pure steel did not explode, it was still severely deformed by the explosion. The high temperature produced by the explosion made this pure steel door turn red in an instant!


    Yeyue Shazhi crawled up from the ground and helped Tian Hanyan up. The two of them inspected each other and seeing that there were no major injuries, they both calmed down.


    Yeyue Shazhi turned around and said to Ling Yun, "Quick, it''s impossible for this door to withstand another rocket! Let''s go forward. The exit is on the other side of the pond! "


    The other side of the pond was still in the same yard!


    "Isn''t this passage used to escape? Why is the exit not outside? " Lingyun asked as they walked.


    Yeyue Shazhi said: "Who told you that this cave was used for escape? This place was used to hide people! The purpose is to deal with those unwelcome guests! "


    After following Yeyue Shazhi for about a dozen meters, and indeed, another door that was exactly the same as the one from before appeared in front of them.


    At this time, the people from White Tiger Society had all been attracted to the entrance just now, but this exit was not many.


    "I never thought that the White Tiger Society would actually attack our headquarters!" As Yeyue Shazhi walked, she said bitterly, "Furthermore, it''s been so long, yet the local police are still not doing anything. Could it be that they''re all deaf and blind?"


    Lingyun also thought about it, from the beginning till now, he could only hear the sound of gunfire, but not the sound of a siren. Logically speaking, the police would definitely rush to the scene of such an important gunfight in such a bustling area!


    However, even now, the police had yet to make any move. This could only mean one thing ¡ª the local police had already been bribed!


    Yeyue Shazhi immediately thought of this problem, "White Tiger Society has obviously reached a compromise with the local police! The local police have always been on the same side as us. As long as we don''t do anything out of line, they usually don''t care. Now that the Vermillion Bird and the White Tiger are together, the police might want to see it happen! "Anyway, for them, the more gangsters they kill, the better it is for them!"


    Lingyun suddenly asked: "How far is this exit from the closest place to the yard?"


    Yeyue Shazhi said: About 120 meters or so, what is Mr. Ling trying to do?


    Lingyun was shocked, "120 meters?! Sigh, I originally planned to bring you two out of this exit and quickly escape from this courtyard. However, with a distance of 120 meters, if I bring you two along, it will be sufficient time for them to fire! "


    Yeyue Shazhi thought for a while, then said: "That''s not right, even if the distance is any closer, I''m afraid it would still be useless!"


    Ling Yun asked: "Why?"


    Yeyue Shazhi said: From the looks of it, our White Tiger Society is being used up to its peak, and only when we are dead can we be satisfied, then, in order to prevent people from escaping, they must have ambushed us on the outskirts. Even if we managed to escape, I am afraid it would be difficult for us to escape the sniper hunt!


    He had to admit that Yeyue Shazhi''s words were logical!


    "How about this," Ling Yun said: "The two of you stay here, I''ll go out and cut a path through it first!"


    Just as Ling Yun finished speaking, it was Tian Hanyan''s turn to cry out in alarm, "No, they have so many people, and they even have guns! This is too dangerous!"


    Ling Yun''s gaze immediately became warm. Hanyan, she... In the end, he was still concerned about her?


    Yeyue Shazhi also said: "This is not a good idea, the enemy has too many people, furthermore, this place is not absolutely safe, it is possible that you haven''t even returned, this place has already been occupied!"


    The two girls did not know Ling Yun''s true strength. Even Yeyue Shazhi could have relied on some indirect information and the little experience she had just now, to have a rough understanding of her own strength. As for the actual situation, she probably did not know either. Especially so for his indestructible regenerative abilities.


    Now, since she said that she would stop him, and since she was the boss here, she might have a plan!


    So Lingyun asked: "Then what do you think we should do?"


    Yeyue Shazhi thought for a while, then slowly said: "With White Tiger Society on such a large scale, there''s no reason why Crossroads wouldn''t personally take charge!"


    Lingyun asked: "Who is Watanabe?"


    "It''s the president of White Tiger Society! That is, a White Tiger! "


    Lingyun did not care, "So what? "Could it be ¡­" As he said this, he seemed to have suddenly realized something, "Oh, I thought of it!"


    Yeyue Shazhi said: "Hmph, not bad, the White Tiger Society attack this time around was clearly aimed at the Vermillion Bird Society of the Vermillion Bird! That being the case, why can''t we use our own ways to deal with him and also target the White Tiger? With Mr. Ling''s capabilities, dealing with hundreds of people in an instant might be difficult. But if it''s against one person, I think ¡­ "


    Ling Yun immediately followed up: "We can give this idea a try. Capture the White Tiger, and use the Son of Heaven to order the dukes! But the question is, which one is the White Tiger? "


    Yeyue Shazhi said: "Watanabe''s forehead is also bald, and he has the typical Japanese hairstyle. Furthermore, he is blind in one eye, so it should be easy to tell by his appearance! I think I heard his voice just now. The one who ordered us to attack him with the rocket launcher after we entered the cave! "


    Ling Yun had also heard those words, and his voice was extremely unpleasant to listen to, as if a gong had been broken.


    "Alright, I''ll leave through the front door and behead them!" Ling Yun said quickly.


    This door was the same as the one that he had come through, it was made of pure steel. After Lingyun opened the door, he heard loud footsteps and the sound of someone changing magazine behind him. It seemed that the people from White Tiger Society had already charged into the previous cave. Following that was a burst of unbearable curses!


    It was as if someone was saying:


    "Look!" There''s a door here ¡­ "


    "Quick, open it ¡­"


    "It''s stuck ¡­"


    "Bring some explosives!"


    "They''re coming in!" Yeyue Shazhi said.


    "Let''s go!" As Ling Yun said this, he let Yeyue Shazhi and Tian Hanyan pass through the door. Then, Ling Yun also came out from the passage himself, and then, he closed the door and locked it.

 C150

    "Alright, you guys stay here for now. This door should be able to stop the people from the White Tiger Society for a while." Lingyun said: "Even if they use rocket launchers, they will still be very careful in such a small space. That will consume a lot of time, and I will try my best to solve the problem during this time!"


    The exit was on the other side of the pond!


    The exit was very small, allowing only one person to pass through. Outside of the exit happened to be an expensive tree, and there were many similar plants along the pond, so this one was not too eye-catching. The flowers and trees were tidily groomed, just in time to hide the exit.


    There were nearly a hundred meters between the exit and the entrance just now. The White Tiger Society s seemed to have completely eliminated the remaining members of the Vermillion Bird Society s, and other than a few who were still searching for survivors and some who were in charge of guarding, the majority of them had gathered near the fake mountain where Ling Yun and the other two were when they entered the cave.


    According to Yeyue Shazhi, the one with a bald forehead, a typical Japanese hairstyle, and a blind eye was Du Bian He.


    Because of those hundreds of people, there were dozens of people with bald foreheads and typical Japanese hairstyle. Which one of them was Watanabe? As for blinding an eye ¡­


    Please, the technology needed to install a fake eye was very realistic, and none of these dozens of people wore a pirate-like eyepatch! With such a long distance between them, how could he judge?


    Moreover, the positions of these people were messy and there was no proper formation. Naturally, no one could tell their status, so it was impossible to judge by their status!


    Or it could be said that among these people, there was no Watanabe. He might already be in that hole!


    Could it be that he had to get rid of dozens of people first?


    To Ling Yun, this was not a difficult thing to do!


    As long as he used the quantity of Spiritual Force to control a group of objects that were a bit harder, such as stones, and then quickly shot them over! He could guarantee that the power produced by these stones was not inferior to that of bullets!


    However, the problem was that if there were no Watanabe or Lu Li among the dozens of people, there was a possibility that they might alert the enemy.


    The place Yeyue Shazhi and Tian Hanyan stayed at, under the opponent''s heavy firepower weapon, wouldn''t be able to hold on for too long!


    And the tens of meters long underground passage could easily give people the illusion that this was an escape route!


    Even if the other party did not know the usage of the underground passage, if they were to be attacked, it would instead allow them to quickly make the decision to use the rocket launcher to forcefully open the door. As such, Yeyue Shazhi''s and Tian Hanyan''s situation was not very optimistic!


    At that moment, a dull explosion sounded from underground! Smoke immediately rose up from the fake mountain!


    Looks like the people from White Tiger Society had detonated the explosive charge that was used to blast the first door open!


    Sure enough, cheers came from the White Tiger Society people, "It''s opened! Open it, quickly! "Don''t let them run away ¡­"


    Then, he saw a dozen or so people, who were closer to the entrance of the cave, rush in!


    After a while, a few people ran out from the cave behind the fake mountain.


    A man with a crest on his head and an AK47 in his hand ran up to a man with a bald forehead.


    "Da Daji, behind the door is an underground passage. Further ahead is another metal door!"


    That person immediately said, "Explode! We must not let them escape! "


    The sound was like a broken gong. It sounded even worse in this place full of corpses!


    Big generation?


    This voice?


    Ling Yun immediately locked his gaze onto this man!


    This man wasn''t tall, but he appeared quite valiant. His exposed arms were riddled with scars, as if explaining that he had a glorious history of war in the past!


    The most obvious point was that no matter which direction he looked in, his left eye would not move!


    Those were ¡­ false eyes!


    And his forehead was bald!


    They were even called the ''Great Descendants''?!


    These conditions add up... This man must be Watanabe and no doubt about it!


    Ling Yun immediately sneaked over without a sound!


    "Ha Yi!" Cockscomb received the order to immediately organize the preparation of the explosives, in order to forcefully blow up the second door!


    No, there was no time!


    If the door was blown up too...


    They definitely could not let them succeed!


    Lingyun did not hesitate any longer. His thought moved quickly, and he saw many small stones on the ground suddenly floating up!


    Go!


    Lingyun shouted in his mind, and the small stones shot towards the crowns and the people surrounding them with the explosives!


    He also quickly rushed to the side of the ferry and to the side as well!


    Ahhh ¡­


    A series of miserable shrieks rang out. The crowned head of the chicken head and the ten or so people beside him were penetrated by the stone. Blood wildly spurted out as they fell to the ground and died!


    Not only did this sudden change cause everyone in the White Tiger Society to be at a loss as to what to do, even Du Bin and the others could not help but be stunned!


    "Baga!" "What''s going on?!"


    Unfortunately, before he could finish his words, Watanabe realized that something was wrong!


    It was because he realized that he had suddenly lost control of his own body!


    His feet even began to leave the ground as he floated in the air without any support!


    "Just what is this ¡­ "What''s going on?!"


    Not to mention the people around him, who were at the side of the ferry, all of the White Tiger Society s around them were dumbfounded as well. They looked at each other in dismay, not knowing what to do!


    "Quick!" "Hurry and pull down Dajun!"


    In the crowd, someone shouted out, and everyone seemed to understand what was going on. They immediately ran over and began to grab onto Watanabe and all parts of his body, attempting to pull him down from the air!


    However, with Lingyun''s current strength, he could even float a car carrying a person. With these few people, how could he care about them?


    Watanabe, who was floating in mid-air, suddenly turned around in a gorgeous manner, throwing away the sect members who were grabbing onto him! Meanwhile, Watanabe and his body suddenly shot towards the same direction!


    Everyone''s eyes followed Watanabe''s gaze as he floated about half a meter away from the ground. Behind him, there was a young man standing there with a smile on his face!


    This young man was the one who had carried Yeyue Shazhi and Tian Hanyan, the two women, and fled for his life in a sorry state!


    At this time, everyone seemed to have recovered from their shock and for a moment, countless of guns were aimed at Ling Yun.


    "Baga!" Put down the catalogue! "


    "Otherwise, shoot!"


    "Faster!"


    "¡­"


    The cries of the White Tiger Gang members rose to a cacophony!


    "Aiya! I''m really scared! " Lingyun giggled and said, "Da Dai Ming, what do you think we should do? "I was born timid and could not be frightened. If I accidentally broke your neck, it would be terrible!"


    After saying that, he slightly exerted force on Watanabe and began to scream like a pig being butchered! The thing that Ling Yun did was on his nerves, it was a kind of tearing pain all over his body! No one would be able to withstand such torture!


    "Baga!" All... Put the gun down! " Watanabe roared.


    At this moment, the White Tiger Gang members realized that their boss was in the hands of someone else. It was as if their boss wasn''t in their hands.


    Watanabe and his roars, as well as the reflexive obedience they usually got, caused a large portion of the gang members to immediately throw their guns on the ground!


    However, there were still a portion of the gang members who were unwilling to let go of their guns for some unknown reason. A few of them even raised their guns, as if they were taking advantage of the fire to rob someone, but no one knew who they were aiming their guns at!


    Lingyun suppressed Watanabe once again, and under the pain, he roared again, "Bastard! Put your guns down, don''t you hear? Do you want to see me die?! "


    With his shout, those who did not put down their guns obediently threw them onto the ground!


    Initially, those who refused to put down their guns could explain that the reason for doing so was to save their boss! But now that his boss had yelled this out, if he didn''t put down his gun, that meant he hoped his boss would die! Right now, the boss was still alive. Even if some people had the same thoughts in their minds, they didn''t dare to show it. What if the boss didn''t die? Wasn''t the consequences terrifying?!


    Therefore, for a time, not a single person from the White Tiger Society was still holding a weapon!


    "Now, you ¡­ You have already complied with my request, can you let me go now?! "


    Watanabe couldn''t turn his head freely either. He tried his best to look behind him and said to Lingyun.


    Ling Yun said coldly: "It''s fine to let you go, but you should first order your subordinates to scram from this courtyard! All of you, scram! "


    Watanabe also shouted without hesitation, "Didn''t you hear it?! Get out of here! All of you, scram! "


    At that moment, he suddenly saw blood spurting out from the side of his head. A hole had suddenly appeared on his head! A bloody hole!


    Watanabe and his body fell limply to the ground. Red blood and white brain matter oozed out from the hole!


    Even Watanabe was assassinated right under his nose!


    Then, Lingyun heard a gunshot from afar!


    Judging from the time difference between the bullet and the sound, the sniper at Watanabe and the gunman at that time must be at least a kilometer away!


    In this residential district filled with high-rise buildings, there was actually someone who could shoot from a kilometer away and accurately hit the target! This spear art was truly amazing!


    And just like that, the head of White Tiger Society, was mysteriously killed by an unidentified gunner one kilometer away!


    Watanabe was also dead, but the most important part was that he had been killed while being in control, which meant that he was being held hostage!


    And it just so happened that Lingyun had just displayed his techniques of killing with flying stones!


    In that case, Lingyun would not be able to say anything!


    The situation had immediately reversed, and the delicate balance had been completely broken!


    After experiencing the initial astonishment, the sect members of the White Tiger Society quickly reacted!


    "Dajun has been killed!"


    "This man did it!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Revenge for our great family!"


    Then, there was the sound of a flurry of guns being picked up.


    Lingyun knew that he had to take the blame!


    At this point, he might even shout out, "I didn''t do it!" I don''t know what''s going on! Don''t you all wrongly accuse a good person!


    I''m afraid no one will believe it! Some would even take him to be a lunatic!


    Perhaps, a battle was inevitable! Fortunately, almost all of the White Tiger Society had been attracted to him, so for the time being, Yeyue Shazhi and Tian Hanyan would be fine!


    Lingyun did not hesitate any longer, immediately throwing aside the ferry-side He and took a few steps back. He spread open his arms, and an intangible spiritual force surged out, quickly establishing a connection with everything around him!


    All of a sudden, a powerful aura appeared around Lingyun. All kinds of objects started to rise into the air, as if they were separated from the Earth''s gravity. At first, they were small pieces of sand, but very soon, the larger rocks began to rise up too. A curtain of sand and stones had been formed in the air...


    Not only the rocks, even the people from the White Tiger Society that were closest to Ling Yun found out that their bodies were actually like those rocks as they suddenly ascended.


    This situation was exactly the same as what happened to Watanabe!


    Such a spectacle made everyone, be it the controlled gang or the surrounding gang, forget for a moment what they were supposed to do.


    Then, Ling Yun shouted: "Go!"


    The dozens of men and countless stones hanging in the air suddenly shot out in all directions like goddesses scattering flowers! It was as if a special bomb centered on Ling Yun had suddenly exploded!


    However, after the bomb exploded, what it shot out was not shrapnel, but sand and rocks. In between, there were also some people!


    Such an explosion was extremely powerful!


    Needless to say, the dozen or so people who were thrown out were already torn to pieces by the flying debris while they were in the air! Even if they weren''t smashed into pieces at the moment, they still wouldn''t be able to do anything!


    Those who were closest to the group were struck by the rain of rocks, and their heads started to bleed from their wounds. They were seriously injured!

 C151

    For a moment, within a few dozen meters of Ling Yun, other than Ling Yun, no one else was able to stand up!


    At this time, the group of disciples who were lightly hit seemed to have just regained their senses, and they quickly raised their guns to shoot at Lingyun! It quickly formed a fire net formed from bullets!


    Although he wouldn''t die even if he was hit, he would still feel a lot of pain.


    Ling Yun was very afraid of pain!


    And the difficulty of controlling the bullets in flight seemed to be too high, so Lingyun had no choice but to dodge!


    Fortunately, there was only Ling Yun left, dodging would be effortless! Even if he couldn''t dodge, he could grab someone to use as a meat shield!


    So, although the bullets flew around randomly, they did not even harm a hair on Ling Yun''s body. However, those White Tiger Gang members who had fired at him in a hurry, under Ling Yun''s intentional guidance, started killing each other, and died a lot!


    More and more bullets flew off the ground, and after running for a while, Lingyun began to fight back!


    His way of retaliating was very simple. As long as he randomly lifted up a wave of crushed rock, it would be enough to create a powerful force of attack, not to mention the fact that there were already quite a few fragments of bullets on the ground.


    Therefore, as long as Ling Yun waved his hand lightly, there would definitely be a rain of bullets thrown out, and a few people from White Tiger Society would definitely be tricked!


    And from time to time, Lingyun would throw out a few "human bullets". Whether they hit people or things, they were all useless. Furthermore, the way they died must have been bloody and horrendous, shocking to behold!


    Gradually, the number of casualties in the White Tiger Society grew greater and greater!


    The death of the boss of White Tiger Society had caused everyone to panic, and now that he was facing such a supernatural ability head on, they didn''t know when he would suddenly die from the fear of death, and it seriously struck at the mental defenses of the people of White Tiger Society, which were already weak!


    Seeing that the number of casualties was increasing, the resistance of the people from the White Tiger Society was becoming weaker and weaker!


    Suddenly, someone shouted, "Hurry and retreat!"


    In an instant, the White Tiger Society soldiers were defeated like a landslide, and the remaining gang members immediately fled in different directions! In an instant, those people whose White Tiger Society were seemingly irreconcilable with Ling Yun''s, actually no one among them shot a shot at Ling Yun anymore! All of them ran for their lives! It was as if he would lose his life if he was any slower!


    Ling Yun did not give chase!


    He did not want to fight this battle, but he had no choice! This was completely meaningless to him!


    Initially, he had only wanted to make use of ferrying and to temporarily force the people from the White Tiger Society back. Then, he would think of a way to bring Yeyue Shazhi and Tian Hanyan out of here safely.


    As for the grudge between the White Tiger and Vermillion Bird, that was their own matter. How to settle it would be left to Yeyue Shazhi, it had nothing to do with him!


    However, at the wrong time, something happened that shouldn''t have happened, leading to this situation.


    Now, with White Tiger Society retreating, there was naturally no need to kill all of them!


    Ling Yun did not plan to remove the harm for any society!


    The only thing Lingyun could not figure out was: Who was the person who shot Watanabe and also? Why did he want to kill Watanabe and himself? It wasn''t a big deal that he killed Watanabe, but why did he get killed while he was being held hostage by Watanabe and himself? Was this premeditated or just a coincidence?


    He could only pity himself for having to shoulder such a huge blame for no reason! He had to start a massacre, estimating the number of people who had died in his hands, at least a hundred!


    However, luckily the people from White Tiger Society had retreated! Since the people from White Tiger Society had retreated, this meant that this place was temporarily safe.


    Ling Yun then walked over to where Yeyue Shazhi and Tian Hanyan were hiding!


    All of a sudden, the gunshots that had stopped started again, even more violently and suddenly than before! Not from one point, but from all directions.


    Could it be that those White Tiger Society disciples who had already fled had returned?!


    Ling Yun looked around vigilantly!


    No one!


    The gunfire was coming from the outer perimeter of the yard.


    If you calculated the time, it should be right when the people from White Tiger Society were running out of the courtyard!


    What was going on?


    Ling Yun did not think anymore, and quickly ran to the place where Yeyue Shazhi and the others were hiding! Behind an expensive tree by the side of the pond.


    After entering the entrance that would only allow one person to pass through...


    Ling Yun could not help but be shocked ¡­


    But this place was already empty, where were the shadows of Yeyue Shazhi and Yeyue Shazhi?


    Where did Yeyue Shazhi and Tian Hanyan go?!


    After luring the enemies away, in order to prevent them from suspecting anything, Lingyun had been consciously avoiding this place.


    However, he never expected that after a good fight, the person he had to protect would be lost!


    Lingyun could not help but be anxious, and immediately charged out again!


    The gunshots from the surroundings were still as violent as before. Miserable screams rang out one after another!


    Lingyun followed the gunshots and ran towards the place with the most gunshots!


    That place was where the gate to the courtyard was located!


    Near the gate, he saw the White Tiger Society s that he had just battled relying on all kinds of hiding places to fight the enemies that had come from the outside in the middle of a fierce battle!


    However, this kind of advantageous terrain or bunker, whether on purpose or not, was pitifully few in number. Under the strong suppression of the opponent''s firepower, everyone in White Tiger Society was beaten up to the point where they couldn''t even lift their heads, and already suffered heavy casualties!


    Ling Yun had no intention to help the people from the White Tiger Society, but had a great deal of interest in those people who were currently fighting with the people from the White Tiger Society.


    Just who were they?


    The combat experience of these people who attacked seemed to be quite rich, and their members cooperated with each other to form a cross fire net, which posed a great threat to everyone in the White Tiger Society.


    Furthermore, these people were quite calm in their attacks, they were not in a hurry to advance, but they would definitely not let go of any opportunity to kill their enemies. Very quickly, the sound of their White Tiger Society being resisted was suppressed! It was just like how he resisted when his White Tiger Society was being suppressed just now!


    On one side, the soldiers were routed. They were organized and undisciplined, so they wouldn''t be able to effectively defend themselves. On the other side, it seemed like the soldiers had planned in advance and were waiting for their turn.


    When he was fighting with Ling Yun, he had at least three hundred people left in the White Tiger Society, but now, his White Tiger Society was probably not even a hundred!


    The remnants of the White Tiger Society began to shrink back, returning back to the courtyard! As for the ones who were attacking outside, they were unwilling to let it go and pressed on step by step. It was as if they were unwilling to let this group of White Tiger Society members go until they were completely wiped out!


    Right now, the remaining White Tiger Society members all looked like they had more battle experience. After experiencing the panic and panic they had when they were ambushed, they had already calmed down. They began to work together to fight. As they retreated, they would make full use of the advantageous positions around them to counterattack!


    Furthermore, the more he retreated to the center of the yard, the more cover he could make use of. The battle was once again in a deadlocked state! The attack from the attacking side was blocked!


    But very quickly, the attacking convenience activated its heavy firepower weapons, and the rockets continued to explode beside the remaining White Tiger Society members. Those so-called shelters were just fake mountains and similar stones, and were not very hard to begin with, so how long could they last under such firepower attacks? The effective defense that the White Tiger Society had just formed was quickly torn apart again.


    Like this, the White Tiger Society had no choice but to contract once again after leaving over a dozen corpses behind.


    Originally, White Tiger Society also carried a large number of heavy firepower weapons, but after a few tearing and killing, most of the members who were equipped with heavy firepower weapons were exterminated, and the remaining few rocket launchers were in a situation where there were no guns and no bullets, unable to counter the enemy''s firepower.


    Soon, the remaining dozens of people were reduced to a narrow spot in the center of the yard. This group of people were still using all the advantageous spots they could take advantage of to put up a last-ditch effort! At this time, the encirclement around the attacking side had already been formed, and was getting tighter and tighter, and very quickly, it was closed up, and these dozens of White Tiger Society cultivators were surrounded on all sides.


    It had to be said that the remaining dozens of people could indeed fight. In such a disadvantageous situation, they could not rush and use all the opportunities they could to organize a counterattack. Although the enemies had shown an overwhelming advantage, it was not easy to eliminate all of them in such a short time.


    Suddenly, a clear sound rang out in the noisy and chaotic battlefield. Despite the deafening sound of the gunfire, it seemed to have a special piercing power that everyone could clearly hear.


    "Everyone stop!"


    As soon as this voice was heard, the attacking side immediately stopped shooting. Therefore, the remaining few dozen White Tiger Society members stopped. Furthermore, they did not have much ammunition left, so there was no need to waste them even if they had to shoot one shot and one bullet less!


    The entire battlefield suddenly became extremely quiet, as if there had never been a war here! The hustle and bustle suddenly turned extremely quiet. There wasn''t even a transition period in between, which made people feel strange. It was very uncomfortable!


    Upon hearing this voice, Ling Yun''s entire body shook, and his eyes quickly scanned his surroundings! He could hardly believe his ears. Because, this voice, was actually Yeyue Shazhi''s!


    Yeyue Shazhi said: "Brothers in the White Tiger Society, you all might have already guessed my identity. That''s right, I''m the Vermillion Bird! The target of your operation! Now it is I who am speaking to you! "


    Yeyue Shazhi''s voice filled the entire battlefield, as though she was in any corner, unable to determine where she was currently.


    No one could understand what she was trying to do, and the people from White Tiger Society, on the other hand, had their ears perked up because their lives were at stake. They wanted to hear what the Vermillion Bird had to say.


    Yeyue Shazhi continued: "My fellow disciples of the White Tiger Society, even though you all might be unwilling to admit it, I have to say, you guys are already at the end of the line! Your opponents have already gathered a large number of heavy weapons, and their targets are already aimed at you. Under these circumstances, how long do you think you can last? "So, don''t try to resist, today''s sacrifice is big enough!"


    Yeyue Shazhi paused, as if giving those White Tiger Society members who were still stubbornly resisting, some time to think.


    Ling Yun frowned, he never thought that the people who were attacking the White Tiger Society from the outside, would be from the Vermillion Bird Society, and actually be Yeyue Shazhi''s people?!


    Does that mean that the sniper who killed Watanabe and also belonged to Vermillion Bird Society?


    If that was really the case, did that mean that the entire matter was within Yeyue Shazhi''s plans? If it''s really like that... So, when did this plan begin? And could it be so accurate? Even he himself was included in it? Lingyun felt as if his brain wasn''t enough to use.


    Yeyue Shazhi said: "Brothers, I do not wish to call you the Violent Group. In my opinion, you should be called Warriors! You are all warriors loyal to the Emperor!


    Yes, that''s right! I''m not wrong, and neither are you, I''m talking about ¡ª Warriors! Your performance is worthy of being called the elite warriors of the Da He race!


    I must say that you are all very brave, you are not afraid of sacrifice, you are not afraid of suffering, and you can pay the price of your life to complete the mission, I ¡ª admire you!


    Even though you came here today to kill me, I do not hate you! Your actions are merely the execution of orders. For a warrior, you have done nothing wrong! Today''s tragedy is not caused by you! Your actions are worthy of praise!


    The person who caused the tragedy today was the person who sacrificed his brother''s life without any hesitation in order to realize his own ambitions ¡ª Watanabe! He was the one who directed today''s tragedy!


    Brothers, Vermillion Bird Society and White Tiger Society are of the same branch, they were originally born from the same root, why rush? Should we continue to sacrifice ourselves just because of the desires and ambitions of a dead man?!


    Put down your weapons, brothers! Watanabe was dead. He had been punished as he deserved! We can no longer make such senseless sacrifices!


    This was not surrender, as a warrior, it was not a shameful thing to refuse an unnecessary sacrifice! As a warrior, you should leave your lives behind to accomplish a greater mission!


    Have you forgotten the vow you made to the Emperor when you entered the guild? Have you forgotten the creed of being warriors? The cut on your fingers is sufficient proof of your loyalty, you are loyal to the Emperor! Not Watanabe! You should no longer sacrifice your life for that person. If you continue to do so, it will be a betrayal, a betrayal of the Emperor! His Majesty, the Sky Emperor, would feel the most heartache!


    Let''s put down our weapons and be loyal to the Emperor together!


    Put down our weapons. Our lives should be dedicated to the Emperor!


    Put down your weapon, I, Vermillion Bird! I beg you! "


    It had to be said that Yeyue Shazhi''s words were very provocative! Even though she was trying to persuade her to surrender, she didn''t say it. Furthermore, in order to convince the members of White Tiger Society to surrender, she did not even hesitate to use the Sky Emperor to scare them!


    It had to be said that her move was effective!


    In fact, this trick could only work on gangsters in his own country!

 C152

    The history of the Japanese gangs can even be traced back to the Edo period (1600-1868), which is quite long!


    In 1604, the great Japanese general, Kawaguchi, united all of Japan, ending centuries of civil war. During the civil war, the warlords raised thousands of warriors. After the reunification of the country, the warlords of various sizes disappeared and they lost their jobs.


    Later, in a society where mercantilism was increasingly prevalent, the old samurai class was gradually marginalized and turned into a mob. The hordes of waves, idle all day, began to attack the townspeople and rural farmers. These vagabonds were considered the initial underworld society!


    Although these Japanese raiders were often unscrupulous, in the eyes of the Japanese mafia, it was a sign of samurai chivalry. Therefore, the Japanese mafia had always insisted that they were the final social force who believed in the spirit of kung fu.


    So in Japan, even though the gangs had a special name, the Violent Group, the vast majority of gangsters did not like the name. They preferred to be called the Warriors Group.


    These gangsters had always called themselves "royalty." They carried the banner of "loyalty and patriotism." As long as the Emperor was present, there would be gangs ", thus gaining the support of the royal family and the government. Every member of the gang, before joining the guild, had to swear an oath to the Sky Emperor, swearing to contribute everything to the Sky Emperor!


    Therefore, it was impossible for Yeyue Shazhi''s words not to resonate greatly in the hearts of the White Tiger Society members!


    Sure enough, not long after Yeyue Shazhi finished speaking, people from the White Tiger Society s hiding behind various hiding spots began to step forward.


    He raised the gun high, indicating that he wasn''t going to shoot!


    With the first one, there would be a second, a third ¡­


    Very quickly, dozens of White Tiger Society members all walked out, which meant: according to Yeyue Shazhi''s words, they had given up on resisting!


    However, they definitely wouldn''t think it was surrender!


    The reason why Yeyue Shazhi was so wise was that from start to finish, she had never said the word "surrender"!


    Because, according to the spirit of the Japanese martial arts, surrender was a great disgrace to being a warrior. Once you surrendered, it meant giving up the dignity and honor of a warrior. So, some people would rather commit suicide than surrender.


    On the other hand, Yeyue Shazhi cleverly avoided this topic, just wanted them to put down their weapons, and even begged them to put down their weapons, and even brought out the Sky Emperor to suppress them in the name of the Sky Emperor!


    Furthermore, according to Yeyue Shazhi''s words, putting down the weapon and surrender were two different things! Losing your weapon doesn''t mean you have to surrender!


    Surrender was unacceptable, but putting down weapons was acceptable! Furthermore, Yeyue Shazhi''s words contained another meaning, that was, if they did not put down their weapons, they would be disloyal to the Sky Emperor.


    In this way, continuing to resist would mean disloyalty to the Heavenly Emperor. Laying down their weapons would actually make them completely loyal to the Heavenly Emperor!


    To be disloyal to the Emperor, this was a crime that the gangsters, who had always praised themselves as being loyal to the Emperor, would never accept!


    Once this psychological barrier was cleared, handing over the guns was a natural thing to do!


    Therefore, Yeyue Shazhi''s words were even more powerful than a rocket bomb! The rocket launchers could only destroy their bodies, but Yeyue Shazhi had destroyed their willpower!


    When these people stood out, someone from the Vermillion Bird Society quickly went forward and took their weapons! The members of White Tiger Society did not resist, and continued to stand in place!


    At this time, Yeyue Shazhi also walked out!


    The place where she was hiding was actually behind another precious plant that was not far from the cave where she was hiding.


    Ling Yun had reason to believe that behind that seemingly unremarkable tree, there would definitely be a cave like the one they came out from! It must have been used to hide people to deal with unwelcome guests!


    Dozens of White Tiger Society members stood together, watching Yeyue Shazhi walking towards them.


    Their eyes were filled with confusion!


    Their operation this time could be said to be full of elites; they were determined to win!


    And now, the boss had died. The brothers that came with him had all died, leaving them alone. They had even handed over their weapons and given up on resisting. Where was their next path?


    Yeyue Shazhi walked leisurely, walking in a place filled with corpses, as though she was walking on a red carpet.


    At this time, Yeyue Shazhi was already dressed neatly, with a solemn expression, appearing noble and holy. She walked all the way as if she were about to perform an important ceremony.


    Yeyue Shazhi walked in front of the few dozen White Tiger Society members and suddenly bowed, "Everyone, thank you for your hard work! The Heavenly Emperor will feel gratified! "


    Her actions caused the dozens of White Tiger Society members to feel overwhelmed, and they all replied with a 90 degree deep bow, "Sorry for the trouble."


    Yeyue Shazhi now fully displayed her affinity, "Although what happened today is very regrettable, it was not because of you all. Now, let''s not talk about the difference between a Vermillion Bird and a White Tiger, we are all one family! Please make Vermillion Bird Society your home! There was no need to be polite between families! "Now, please immediately go and bandage your wounds, I will visit you all again!"


    Dozens of people heard this and their eyes filled with tears. They bowed together and said, "Ha Yi!"


    A certain country was a strictly hierarchical society, and among the gangs that valued tradition, this was even more so! Yeyue Shazhi was a Vermillion Bird, and could be said to have an extremely high position in the Vermillion Bird Society. Now, she was even deigning to pay attention to them, no matter how polite he was to them, how could he not make them feel grateful?


    After Yeyue Shazhi finished speaking, the people from the Vermillion Bird Society went over to lead the group to heal their injuries.


    After being ravaged by the flames of war, the courtyard was in ruins. The pavilion where Yeyue Shazhi was at earlier was completely destroyed, and the fake mountains and flowers in the courtyard were all dilapidated. Corpses were strewn everywhere, it was shocking!


    Yeyue Shazhi let out a faint sigh, and instructed the people around him: "This place needs to be cleaned up properly, and everything should be restored to its original state as soon as possible. Also, you must bury the dead properly.


    The person who had been standing by her side immediately stood at attention, and gave a curtsey, "Ha Yi!"


    Yeyue Shazhi sighed quietly, "Look at these brothers who died in battle. They were all so lively like us in the past. All of this was because of that man''s mistake, that man named Watanabe and Yu Wei!


    Today, we should not have lost too much blood. We must remember this day. In the future, on this day every year, we must sincerely sacrifice our lives for these innocent people! "


    Her words, were not only heard by the people around her, but also by the dozens of White Tiger Society members who had just left. Ling Yun could clearly see that there were tears in their eyes ¡­


    Ling Yun had been silently observing everything that happened.


    Yeyue Shazhi''s actions caused Ling Yun to secretly admire her skills as well. It was not hard to see that from today onwards, not only her own subordinates, even the dozens of White Tiger Society members would be dead set on her!


    What a good method!


    For these people to be able to survive in such a tragic battle till now, they must be people with rich combat experience. This meant that Yeyue Shazhi had an additional loyal elite team!


    Watanabe had become the only sinner, the main culprit of all this!


    This was a great idea. Since Watanabe was already dead, who would take the blame for this?


    But was that really the truth?


    Lingyun couldn''t help but frown.


    Ling Yun had not seen Tian Hanyan this entire time, but since Yeyue Shazhi had already walked out without a single scratch, that meant that the Tian Hanyan who had been with her would definitely be fine as well.


    Thus, when Ling Yun saw Yeyue Shazhi, he was no longer anxious. Instead, he chose to quietly watch Yeyue Shazhi''s performance!


    Sure enough, after Yeyue Shazhi took care of all of these, Tian Hanyan walked out of her hiding place.


    Ling Yun immediately ran over and grabbed her shoulders: "Hanyan, are you alright?"


    Tian Hanyan looked at him, and a look of pleasant surprise flashed past his eyes, "I ¡­ "I''m fine!"


    "Where have you been? "I''m so worried!" As Ling Yun spoke, he inspected Tian Hanyan from head to toe, as if he was checking if she was missing any parts.


    Although almost everyone present knew of Tian Hanyan''s identity and no one dared to offend her, there were still many people here. Tian Hanyan was also a young lady who had not gone through any worldly affairs, so Ling Yun''s opinion immediately caused Tian Hanyan''s small face to turn red. She said in a low voice: "Aiya, what are you doing? I''m really fine now! "


    "It''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine!" Ling Yun stretched out his hand to wipe the messy hair by her ear, and said comfortingly: "Then I''ll be at ease!"


    "I''m so sorry. Just now, in order to ensure my safety, I hid somewhere else with Hanyan''s sister. I never thought that Mr. Ling would worry about me!"


    Ling Yun glanced at her, and just as he was about to speak, Yeyue Shazhi interrupted: "Mr. Ling, I know you must have a lot of questions for me right now, but this is clearly not the place for you to speak., please follow me!"


    With that, she walked towards the door.


    Ling Yun felt helpless, and could only hold Tian Hanyan''s hand and follow.


    Tian Hanyan struggled a little, but didn''t struggle free. She could only let her hold on to it, but her little face was as red as an apple!


    A Rolls Royce stopped outside the door. When they saw Yeyue Shazhi walking over, the people in front of the car immediately went up to open it.


    Yeyue Shazhi turned around and made a "please" gesture towards Ling Yun. Then, she first sat in the front passenger seat. Ling Yun glanced at Tian Hanyan, and then followed Yeyue Shazhi to the carriage, and sat at the back of the carriage with Tian Hanyan.


    The three of them got into the car and the Rolls-Royce sped away.


    About twenty minutes later, Rolls-Royce arrived at another Japanese estate. This villa was on a much larger scale than the courtyard where Vermillion Bird Society was located at New Estates Headquarters, and the construct of the manor was also much more magnificent.


    If this manor was said to be the main meal, then that courtyard would be an exquisite dessert!


    After getting off the carriage, Yeyue Shazhi led Ling Yun and Tian Hanyan to a hall.


    "Mr. Ling might be curious why this manor is even bigger than the courtyard at Vermillion Bird Society Headquarters, right?" Yeyue Shazhi laughed: "That''s because no one can build a manor of such scale in a place like the center of Tokyo City! That courtyard is already rather luxurious compared to the others, even the top five hundred companies in the world would not be able to afford such a luxury! "


    Yeyue Shazhi sat on the ground and personally brought out three cups of fragrant tea.


    "Now, if Mr. Ling has any questions, he can ask them!"


    Ling Yun looked into her eyes, and suddenly said: "You were the one who knew about what happened today, and this situation was even caused intentionally by you, right?!"


    Yeyue Shazhi''s eyes flashed with a look of astonishment, but she immediately smiled: "Mr. Ling is really a smart person!"


    She finally admitted it!


    Ling Yun originally thought that she would deny it, but did not expect her to admit it so quickly.


    But Tian Hanyan was actually shocked, "Elder sister, why did you do such a terrifying thing?"


    Yeyue Shazhi said gently: "Good little sister, this is something that we can''t do anything about. If you don''t kill them, they will kill you.


    Tian Hanyan said: "But we can escape right? "You said we were going to a place where no one knew us. Why can''t we avoid them?"


    Yeyue Shazhi shook her head, "It''s useless. My good sister, we can''t find another place like that in this world! No matter where we go, if they want us dead, they can find us. We have nowhere to go.


    Therefore, the only way was to face it and fight it! As long as we defeat all our enemies, this world will be a paradise! "


    Tian Hanyan did not speak anymore, but she was looking at Yeyue Shazhi with an unprecedented look of confusion! It was as if he had never really known her before!


    Ling Yun asked: "You knew beforehand that they would come today?"


    Yeyue Shazhi said: "That''s right! Not only do I know that they are coming, I also know when they will come, how many people will come, and who will come.


    "How do you know?"


    Yeyue Shazhi laughed, "The battle between the White Tiger and the Vermillion Bird will last for a long time. If I don''t have a way to investigate this kind of information, I would probably die a long time ago before I knew Mr. Ling!"


    Lingyun nodded his head, he had to admit, what she said made a lot of sense.


    "So, you''re just going to play it by ear?"


    "That''s right!" Yeyue Shazhi smiled mysteriously.


    Lingyun asked: "Since you clearly knew that there would be danger there, why are you still staying here? Even if we have to do it, we can still leave early! "


    Yeyue Shazhi laughed again, "White Tiger Society''s plan is to behead this Vermillion Bird. If not for me, Mr. Ling would have thought that White Tiger Society would still come."

 C153

    Lingyun frowned, "You can find a substitute!"


    Yeyue Shazhi laughed lightly, "Mr. Ling, since I can obtain the most confidential information on White Tiger Society, won''t White Tiger Society do the same to me? Since they dared to come here, they must have planned this in advance. Therefore, a fake Vermillion Bird cannot fool them! "


    Ling Yun said angrily: "But, why did you put Hanyan in danger too?!"


    Yeyue Shazhi glanced at Tian Hanyan, and faintly said: "There''s nothing we can do about it. People in White Tiger Society aren''t idiots, if there''s only me and she isn''t here, then everyone would be able to tell that there''s a problem. "Since you want to act, you might as well act a little more!"


    Yeyue Shazhi sighed, "I''ve thought of every detail of this plan, but the only thing I''ve never thought of is you! I really did not expect you to coincidentally find me at that time! However, the arrow is already on the bow, and I have no choice but to make it. By then, it will be impossible for my plan to be suspended! "


    Ling Yun asked coldly: "In other words, today''s matter can be said to be completely planned by you?!"


    Yeyue Shazhi said: "Even though those words aren''t entirely true, you can understand it as well!"


    Lingyun said: "So the sniper that killed Watanabe and also belonged to you?"


    Yeyue Shazhi nodded her head, "Strictly speaking, he cannot be considered my man, she can only be considered to be in my service! In fact, not only that sniper, I have also ambushed dozens of sniper experts! These people are all mercenaries. They have fought in Africa and in Southeast Asia, and have rich experience in war. I paid a huge price to invite them here.


    Lingyun said: "Watanabe was also killed by me, and it was you who persuaded me to go out and kill Watanabe too. Are you using me?"


    Yeyue Shazhi said: "It can''t be considered as exploitation, Mr. Ling must have noticed it too. At that time, we were indeed in a dangerous place, and other than this, there is basically no other way! And even if it wasn''t for me, for the sake of Little Sister Hanyan, I believe you would have done the same thing! "


    Ling Yun glanced at Tian Hanyan, and nodded: "That''s right! Capturing a thief to capture the king was indeed very dangerous at that time! I will definitely think of the same method! "


    Ling Yun continued: "After I appeared, even though I messed up your original plan, it seems like you unknowingly incorporated it into your new plan! "But, how did you know I would help you?"


    Yeyue Shazhi laughed, "If not, why do you think I would say so much to you?"


    "Not bad, not bad at all. You even have to sacrifice yourself to me, so you want me to help you!"


    Yeyue Shazhi said: "In the beginning, even if you didn''t help, Hanyan and I wouldn''t have been in any danger. Since I know clearly that we are in a dangerous place, I have my own ways of escaping. However, once you appear, my original plan will no longer work. Thus, I can only think of a way to borrow your power! There''s nothing we can do about it! "


    Yeyue Shazhi let out a faint sigh, "It''s possible that the most innocent person in the entire plan is the person in charge of protecting that place!"


    The people Yeyue Shazhi was talking about were naturally the people who stayed in the courtyard from the very beginning!


    Lingyun''s eyes widened, "You intentionally sacrificed them?"


    Yeyue Shazhi sighed: "They are the same as Weaving, they are also ''bait''! My plan is to let them in first and then shut the door! Therefore, no matter what, it was very difficult for these people to survive! Sacrifice is unavoidable! "


    Ling Yun said coldly: "But they are your subordinates, and you want them to die just like that?"


    Yeyue Shazhi said: "There has to be someone who sacrificed himself! How many bait have you ever seen for fishing that survived? Furthermore, ever since they had joined the Vermillion Bird Society, their lives no longer belonged to them, but instead to the organization! If the organization wants them to live, they will live. If they want them to die, they will die! " After Yeyue Shazhi said this, she sighed lightly, "But, even though they have sacrificed themselves, they do not need to worry, their families will be taken care of very well. Vermillion Bird Society was a very preferential treatment for the families of every member who died in battle, it was even better than when they were alive! This point, everyone in Vermillion Bird Society is clear, so even if they leave, they can feel at ease! "


    Lingyun coldly snorted, "You really spent a lot of money!"


    Yeyue Shazhi said: "This is something that cannot be helped! The core of my plan was to counterbehead. Watanabe wanted to kill me too, and I took the opportunity to kill him! For such an important operation like the attack on Vermillion Bird Society Headquarters, as the president, Watanabe would definitely take charge of it himself! This kind of opportunity was definitely rare. It was much easier than sending people to kill him! Moreover, he would definitely put all of his direct descendants into such an operation. It would be good for them to be wiped out in one go! As for the possible sacrifices, I can''t care about that much anymore! "


    Ling Yun sighed: "Good move!"


    Yeyue Shazhi smiled slightly, "Thank you for your praise!"


    Lingyun asked, "Also, did you bribe the police in Tokyo as well?"


    Yeyue Shazhi said: "It''s me, but not completely! The people from the White Tiger Society had also sought them out! But our goal is the same: to keep them out of the way!


    However, I found them to be a bit better than the clear threat of White Tiger Society. And it''s also because of me intervening that the White Tiger Society thought that it was a success! "My plan will be carried out smoothly!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yeyue Shazhi laughed: "If we only have White Tiger Society to look for, for the sake of face, it would be very difficult for the police to agree to it. But I have done one more thing than the White Tiger Society, and it is precisely because of this matter that the police are unable to reject, and can only cooperate! It''s laughable how strong the White Tiger Society actually is to the point of making the police be afraid, to the point of being at a loss for what to do! "


    "How did you do it?"


    "Actually it''s also very simple. I just told them that with White Tiger Society as the role, if the police were to interfere, then it''s extremely likely that Xinan would turn into a battlefield. At that time, many innocent people would definitely die! The whole Shinjuku may not turn into a river of blood! And if the police choose not to interfere and let our Vermillion Bird Society settle this matter, then the battle would definitely not go beyond the boundaries of that courtyard. If you were a cop, what would you do? "


    Lingyun nodded, "That''s right, if I were a cop, I would choose to ignore it too! "After all, the more the gangsters die, the better it will be for the public security!"


    Yeyue Shazhi laughed: "Exactly!"


    "But you spent so much effort to kill Watanabe and yourself. What is your ultimate goal?"


    Yeyue Shazhi looked at him with some confusion, "Of course it''s about benefits! Thirteen of the twenty-three special districts in the capital are controlled by White Tiger Society. In addition, there are the nearby Thousand Leaves County and Shen Nai Chuan County, which are also areas under the control of White Tiger Society.


    Lingyun knew that Japanese counties were equivalent to Chinese administrative units at the provincial level, and their counties were larger than the cities. For example, Chiba, where the airport was located, belonged to Chiba County. Therefore, to a country with a relatively small land area, the control over two counties was already quite attractive!


    Yeyue Shazhi continued to speak: "Attacking the Vermillion Bird Society Headquarters, the president of the White Tiger Society will personally take command, so, as long as we think of a way to kill this person, as long as the White Tiger Society groups don''t have a leader, the interior will be in chaos, and we can take advantage of this opportunity to swallow the entire White Tiger Society!"


    Ling Yun said: "The reason you subdued the remaining few dozen White Tiger Society members must be for this reason as well, right?"


    Yeyue Shazhi laughed: That''s right, as long as the other members of the White Tiger Division are not willing to surrender and see the treatment these people receive, they will not be afraid of being moved! If there are any more stubborn people, we will kill them all. Just like this, we will pull a dozen or so people and it will only be a matter of time before we subdue the White Tiger Society! "


    Lingyun said: "But don''t forget, other than the Vermillion Bird, there are also the Black Tortoise and the Azure Dragon. Once the White Tiger is dead, it''s hard to guarantee that the two organizations won''t take the profits of the fisherman, right? "Don''t try to make things difficult for yourself, help others, and you''ll end up getting nothing but water in the end!"


    Yeyue Shazhi smiled lightly, "Although the relationship between Profound Martial Society and the two families is not very good, it''s not like they are incompatible. Due to some historical reasons, Black Turtle and the Azure Dragon were absolutely irreconcilable! So now, Black Turtle and the Azure Dragon were having fun! It''s not impossible for them to work together. At that time, who is going to be the fisherman? "


    Lingyun smiled, "Okay, I finally understand it! However ¡­ After you told me so much that should have been classified, you couldn''t have no purpose, right?! "


    Yeyue Shazhi smiled sweetly, "Mr. Ling is really smart! It will definitely be a pleasure to work with Mr. Ling! "


    Ling Yun looked at her, "Tell me ¡­ Cooperation? With me? "


    Yeyue Shazhi nodded, and smiled at him!


    Ling Yun asked in puzzlement: "I really can''t think of any cooperation between us? Furthermore, regardless of whether you agree or not, I will still take Hanyan away. It might even be possible for us to become enemies! "


    Hearing Ling Yun''s words, Tian Hanyan glanced at Ling Yun, then looked at Yeyue Shazhi, his face at a loss!


    Yeyue Shazhi suddenly laughed out loud, "Mr. Ling ¡­ I have already said this before, as long as Little Sister Hanyan is willing, you can bring Hanyan away whenever you want! I don''t even plan to use Little Sister Hanyan as a hostage, how can we become enemies because of this? The so-called enemy must be someone who has a real conflict of interest with you, but do we have any real conflict of interest between us?! "


    To be honest, there were no substantial conflicts of interest between him and Yeyue Shazhi. At most, it was Yeyue Shazhi who had concealed her true identity from him, or it could be said that she had used him, or perhaps she had said some things that she shouldn''t have said to Tian Hanyan before! However, compared to her sacrifice, what she had done could not be said to be excessive. Furthermore, she was not the culprit that caused Tian Hanyan to know the truth. Tian Hanyan was just a young lady with a pure heart, it would not be difficult for him to remove the knot in her heart! Thus, the possibility of him and her becoming enemies was very low!


    ~ It seems that Yeyue Shazhi had already seen through this point, she had already thought of this idea a long time ago, the reason she told me everything, was because she wanted to believe in me, and be cooperative!


    "Then tell me, what is so good about cooperation between us?"


    Yeyue Shazhi slowly said: "I hope that Mr. Ling can help me unite the Japanese forces in Guan Dong Country!"


    Lingyun''s eyes focused, this woman had such ambition!


    Lingyun said: "Since it''s a cooperation, naturally everyone has their benefits. What benefits do I have from helping you?"


    Yeyue Shazhi said: "I know that whether it is Mr. Ling, or your domestic ally Tian Han, they will all rank Tanaka Nobuo and the power behind him as their number one enemy! But what I can tell Mr. Ling is, although Tanaka Nobuo encountered failure in China, his foundation here is not shaken. If Mr. Ling wants to deal with him, it is still not easy!


    Moreover, the power backing him was also beyond Mr. Ling''s imagination. The reason he had failed was because he had underestimated his opponent, and because he had chosen the wrong direction. Now I have reason to believe that he must be plotting a new plan, and that as long as this man does not die, he will not give up his ambition for China!


    In fact, there are a lot of people like Tanaka Nobuo here. In China, you might be more used to calling them the ''Right Wing''! But the obvious fact is that right wing is now in a dominant position, both economically and politically. You are a Chinese and you should know that this is not good for China!


    I have reason to believe that Mr. Ling is a patriot, if not I would not put in so much effort to do something like dealing with Tanaka Nobuo!


    So, if Mr. Ling can cooperate with me, I can promise to help you deal with those so-called "right wing" members! "


    Lingyun sneered, "As far as I know, these groups of violence on your side seem to be the ''right wing'', right? Didn''t you tell me that you were going to help me deal with the Rightists? "


    Yeyue Shazhi laughed, "That''s right! In your eyes, we can indeed be the right wing! But don''t forget, the right wing is also divided into many, some ''right'' is a bit lighter, some ''right'' is a bit more serious. Mr. Ling might know that out of all the Japanese groups, the Shankou Group was the largest in terms of size and penetration into China. And we... Although we are also regarded as the ''right wing'', have we done anything that would actually be detrimental to China? We may have had some friction with some of the Chinese companies in Japan, but you should also know that this kind of thing is inevitable anywhere in the world! It was nothing!


    The Shankou Group, on the other hand, had tens of billions of dollars in annual revenues, more than 40% of which were from China, and all of which were illegal businesses! Moreover, their illegal business covered all fields of yellow, gambling, and drugs. They even did some trafficking in human beings and smuggling of arms. Other than that, more than half of the girls from China were trafficked over from China by the Shankou Group, while two-thirds of the guns and ammunition that flowed in the mainland were sold by the Shankou Group! What are we compared to them?


    Furthermore, the most serious thing is, if I am unable to unify the violence in the Guan Dong Country, then you have already seen the current situation. Sooner or later, they will be unified by the Mountain King Group, and at that time, there will no longer be any violent organizations that can obstruct the Mountain King Group anymore.

 C154

    Lingyun said: "Atrocious words. As far as I know, the leader of the group is already in prison right?"


    Yeyue Shazhi laughed: "Mr. Ling really only knows one thing, he doesn''t know the other! Although the current team leader, Si Nu, is in prison, do you know that he can still command this massive group of violence in prison? In fact, the Shankou group''s penetration of the Kangdong area did not diminish in the slightest, but only shifted from light to darkness, creating an illusion that was even more difficult to detect. I can tell Mr. Ling that White Tiger Society has already reached an agreement with the Mountain Sword Group! If I tell Mr. Ling, a large part of the reason behind this White Tiger''s actions towards me is because of the Mountain Split Team! Do Mr. Ling still think that I''m just exaggerating? "


    Ling Yun felt as if he was struck by lightning!


    Yeyue Shazhi said: "But if I unite the violence groups in Guan Dong Country, the situation will be completely different. This way, we will have the ability to fight against the mountain group, and the violence groups here will be in a long-term situation where both sides are at odds. To Mr. Ling''s country, it was probably the most advantageous! Mr. Ling, the prospect of our cooperation, is a win-win situation! Please consider it carefully Mr. Ling! "


    If Ling Yun''s heart was not moved at this point, then it would be lying!


    He had to admit that Yeyue Shazhi''s words were reasonable. A collaboration between two people could truly achieve this goal! And it really didn''t do any harm!


    How could Yeyue Shazhi, who was good at observing words and expressions, not see through Ling Yun''s expression?


    Therefore, Yeyue Shazhi struck the iron while it was hot and continued: "These are all long-term benefits! If we cooperate, to Mr. Ling, there would be an extremely realistic benefit at hand! "


    "Oh?" Lingyun''s interest was piqued, "Tell me about it!"


    Yeyue Shazhi laughed: "Under the White Tiger Society, there are a few big female studios. The number of female studios produced by these companies accounts for 45% of the total exports of female studios in Japan, especially in China, their range is even wider! I believe that as long as Mr. Ling has seen a woman before, the company will definitely have a lot of women that you are familiar with. You should know that the girls here are usually the most beautiful girls in society! If Mr. Ling is willing to cooperate with Yarn Thread, then I can guarantee it now, I can give those women''s business to Mr. Ling! Also, the company that made your Courtesan Li almost become a woman was also under White Tiger Society! Mr. Ling, are you interested? "


    Ling Yun''s heart involuntarily jumped!


    Don''t say that he had seen it before. Back then, he had done it quite often, even while watching movies! If these companies get their hands on it... "Hehehehehehe ¡­


    However, this sort of thing ¡­


    Bastard, can''t you wait until Tian Hanyan is not around to say these words!


    Therefore, Ling Yun looked at Tian Hanyan with a guilty conscience.


    However, luckily, Tian Hanyan was completely at a loss. Seeing Ling Yun''s ambiguous look, she even asked Yeyue Shazhi: "Um ¡­ Elder sister, may I ask ¡­ What is a woman? "Is she an outstanding woman?"


    Yeyue Shazhi raised her eyebrows, and looked at Ling Yun. From the looks of it, he almost burst out laughing! That''s right, how could this pure girl come into contact with that kind of thing?


    So Yeyue Shazhi forced a smile, "Ah, this! Your sister can''t explain it to you, so why don''t you ask your lover brother! "


    Tian Hanyan blushed. Although she had long since assumed that Lingyun was her brother in love, she still felt very embarrassed when someone said it in front of her face!


    Yeyue Shazhi laughed: "Alright, Mr. Ling, you should think about my suggestion. Since the two of you have reunited after a long time, you must have a lot of things to say, so I won''t disturb you anymore! When Mr. Ling has made his decision, let the people here notify me and I will immediately come to see Mr. Ling! "


    As he said that, Yeyue Shazhi gently walked out, and as sshe was about to leave, he even gave Ling Yun an ambiguous smile! How could Yeyue Shazhi not know about Tian Hanyan''s attitude towards Ling Yun?


    Forget about Ling Yun, even Tian Hanyan vaguely understood what that smile meant!


    Therefore, the moment Yeyue Shazhi left, he started to feel uncomfortable!


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to. Instead ¡­


    This sort of thing, to a young girl, was really ¡­ Embarrassed!


    Last time she also pretended to be drunk, hoping Lingyun would take her ¡­


    Right now, she wasn''t even touched by a single drop of wine!


    Ling Yun suddenly sat down by Tian Hanyan''s side. Tian Hanyan let out an "Ah", and seemed to want to dodge, but didn''t expect Ling Yun to embrace her!


    From Ling Yun''s position, he could even hear Tian Hanyan''s violent heartbeat!


    Tian Hanyan''s face was flushed red, she was at a loss of what to do, she could even imagine what would happen next ¡­


    But she was wrong!


    With a "whap" sound, it was actually a slap on Tian Hanyan''s butt!


    "Little girl, you actually would rather believe others than your own father. Who told you those darn theories? Are you doing this to your father? To me? "


    "But ¡­" Just as Tian Hanyan was about to explain, Ling Yun immediately interrupted:


    "Nothing but it can''t be! Could it be that the father who had raised you for more than ten years wasn''t your father after just a few words from others? Could it be that the relationship between your father and you for more than ten years is fake? "


    "I ¡­" Tian Hanyan wanted to say something, but Ling Yun was like a machine gun, not giving her the chance to speak!


    "You what you? You actually ran so far away from others! If you don''t tell anyone, do you think you should be beaten up? "


    "But ¡­" Lingyun''s face suddenly appeared less than a centimeter in front of her, and interrupted her once again.


    "The most unforgivable thing is that you''ve forgotten what I''ve told you before. Do you feel sorry for me?"


    Yeah? What did he say? Tian Hanyan''s heart skipped a beat!


    Ling Yun pressed his forehead against hers, and suddenly lowered his voice, "Do you remember what I said to you before we broke up?"


    Of course Tian Hanyan remembered, it was just that under these circumstances, how could she say that out loud?


    Ling Yun said: "I have already said, I want to possess you. Not only do I want to possess your people, I want to possess your heart! This sentence was still valid! I will take you! However, before I took possession of you, you actually ran away with someone else, causing me to spend so much effort to find you. How do you think I should punish you? "


    Is there a mistake? Was there anyone who would advise a girl who ran away from home like this?


    What he did not know, was that this was Ling Yun''s strategy! As long as this girl weakened herself mentally, she would think that everything she had done was wrong, and it would be easier for her to do it the way she wanted!


    Moreover, it was obvious that this method was very effective!


    Ling Yun''s attacks were sharp, powerful and confident, to the point that Tian Hanyan had to start to think that she had truly done something wrong. However ¡­ Oh, there doesn''t seem to be any ''buts'', right?! If she wasn''t wrong, why was he so confident?


    Ever since she was young, she was taught to be punished for wrongdoing, so when Lingyun said she should be punished, she did not think anything was amiss! However, she didn''t expect that a girl who ran away from home like her would normally use facts to reason with him and then change his mind. How could she start to criticize him like this?


    The truth proved that when a person determined something, it was not easy to turn back. It was the same for her when she ran away from home, and it was the same for being taught a lesson by Lingyun!


    So, with her heart beating wildly, Tian Hanyan asked weakly: "Then what do you think we should do?"


    What should he do? Stirring!


    Ling Yun did not say anything, because he had already stopped talking. His mouth was very busy, and before Tian Hanyan had even finished speaking, Ling Yun had already grabbed onto her lips and kissed her!


    Furthermore, a bad tongue has already passed through, and there are all sorts of things ¡­


    Tian Hanyan was panting heavily.


    Is this possession? Originally Possessed... It was exactly like this!


    Tian Hanyan, whose head was filled with dizziness, only had this thought left ¡­


    However, what happened next exceeded her imagination!


    Because she discovered that Ling Yun had actually started to take off her clothes ¡­


    Uh, that ¡­ Wasn''t possession just two people hugging and taking over and sleeping in the same bed? However ¡­ Why did he have to take off his clothes?


    Therefore, Tian Hanyan was a little confused!


    She struggled to free her own mouth, "Um... You are... "What for?"


    Ling Yun found it funny. What time is it? What else was there to do?


    However, in order to maintain the pressure on the little girl, Lingyun confidently said: "What do you think we can do? Because I want to have you! "


    As he spoke, he got on top of her and continued to take off her clothes ¡­


    Lingyun knew that if he did not do this, who knew what kind of stupid thing this silly little girl would do!


    Tian Hanyan did her best to make room for her, "Aren''t you... You already have me? But why ¡­ You still want to take off my clothes? "


    Say what?!


    When did I take you? Ling Yun did not understand!


    "What?" What did you say? " Ling Yun asked.


    Tian Hanyan''s face was flushed red as she whispered, "You''ve already hugged me, and ¡­ We all lay down on the same bed. Isn''t that... Have you taken me? Why is there still... You still need to take off your clothes? "


    Ling Yun''s entire body suddenly froze in place!


    He felt that he needed to buy a piece of tofu and then crash his head into it!


    [This girl doesn''t know anything!]


    In her mind, hugging, taking a break, sleeping in a bed were all she had?!


    Who told her this? How could she have such childish thoughts?


    Heavens! The earth! She was almost nineteen years old, she could already be considered an adult!


    How could there be such a rare animal like her in the world?!


    However ¡­


    It was no wonder when she thought about it. As a young girl, she had grown up under the care and affection of her parents. With such a superior family background, it was impossible for her to be exposed to such a situation.


    The things between a man and a woman in her impression of him must have been seen from the romance TV series on TV! Of course, it was impossible for such circular and intersecting content to appear in a TV show! Naturally, she could not be like Lingyun, and get hold of that wet film to watch!


    And who would tell her about it when her mother died?


    As for the people around her ¡­


    If someone were to mention this in front of her, they would probably be the first one to be smashed by Tian Han, right?


    Thus, Miss Tian Hanyan could only regret that she did not know anything about this matter!


    Therefore, Lingyun felt that it was necessary for him to give the lady some knowledge about herself!


    Ling Yun hugged Tian Hanyan, and let her sit on her lap, then asked gently: "Hanyan, who told you that possession was just a hug, a pick up of a door, and a sleep on the same bed?"


    Tian Hanyan said with a blank look on her face: "That''s how it''s played on TV!"


    Ling Yun lowered his head ¡ª it was indeed so!


    Isn''t it! In the TV series, no matter if it was a lover, husband and wife, even if they slept in the same bed, they would all still wear pajamas. It was not surprising that he had made such an impression on her!


    "Besides, my parents did the same! Is there something wrong with that? " Tian Hanyan said again.


    Nonsense! Ling Yun was going crazy! Could your parents do that in front of you?!


    Ling Yun glanced at her, "Hanyan, it''s impossible for the content of possession to be shown on TV. What you see, is just like a hug and a welcome, and it''s just a beginning. You haven''t seen the real thing, the real possession isn''t like that!"


    "Then what should it be like?" Tian Hanyan was obviously interested, and her eyes lit up when she looked at Ling Yun!


    "It should be ¡­" Lingyun clenched his fists, how could he explain this to her? Could it be that he was clearly telling her that ''possession'' was like two people having their clothes on and walking in circles on the bed?!


    Hanyan, do as I say. No matter what I do to you, you must cooperate with me. Do not resist.


    "Whatever?"


    "Yes!"


    "Do you want to change as well?"


    "En!"


    "But I once heard from my mother that taking off clothes is something only husband and wife can do. Are we married?!"


    "Bam!" This was the sound of Lingyun''s head hitting something ¡­


    Lingyun was dizzy. This girl didn''t even know this kind of thing, how could she know what real marriage meant? How can you really understand what a couple can do?!


    "After I took you, we were married!" Lingyun felt like he was like a scoundrel that instigated the little girl to do something bad!


    "Oh!" Tian Hanyan responded as if she understood something!


    Well, anyway, he couldn''t explain it to this little girl, so he didn''t want to waste time talking about it!


    Then, Ling Yun gently placed her on the "bed"!

 C155

    This place was a typical Japanese-styled building. Japanese style buildings did not have beds inside, and what they called "beds" were nothing more than landslides. To put it bluntly, they were floors!


    Therefore, Ling Yun placed Tian Hanyan on the "bed", which also meant that she was placed on the floor!


    Tian Hanyan laid there obediently, and once again, raised her head up with Ling Yun''s gentle voice.


    Tian Hanyan was wearing a kimono now.


    Just a moment ago, he was disturbed by Ling Yun and had already become perfectly round and exposed.


    Ling Yun gently opened the wide uniform covering Tian Hanyan''s upper body, revealing the exquisite and round shape of a hand!


    Although the two perfectly round peaks of hers, who was almost nineteen years old, weren''t too big, just large enough to be grasped with one hand. The pink tips were alluring and delicate, as if they were nothing when gripped together ¡­


    The refreshing scent of her body was extremely intoxicating. Lingyun could not help but lower his head ¡­


    "Oh ¡­" You... Don''t... Don''t be like this... "Don''t ¡­"


    Although Tian Hanyan did not understand what she should do, the girl''s bashfulness couldn''t help but resist Ling Yun''s invasion.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know that the more she was like this, the more it would arouse the possessiveness of the man in front of her.


    "You ¡­ What to do? Why... To look like this... Oh... "Mhmm ¡­" Tian Hanyan mumbled something indistinctly, but it could not stop Ling Yun''s actions...


    Lingyun gently removed her resisting hands and continued to attack the city. The little girl soon felt that something was wrong with her body. It was as if there was a hot stream of fire flowing back and forth.


    Not only was it the place where his abominable hands touched, it was also his abominable mouth ¡­


    Why did he kiss everywhere on the mouth?!


    Other than kissing her lips, how could she ¡­ Kiss another place?!


    How could there be other places? Ling Yun''s lips, face, neck, shoulders, and stomach were all imprinted everywhere that her upper body revealed.


    His hands were not idle either. Sometimes he would shake and pick, and sometimes he would attack from all sides ¡­


    At this time, not only was Tian Hanyan''s body full of heat, she also felt a kind of wet and slippery feeling coming from some mysterious place on her body ¡­


    This feeling... Why had it never happened before?


    This kind of thing... Why... Aiya! It was too embarrassing!


    Tian Hanyan immediately closed her legs. Why... That place... No!


    Tian Hanyan''s face was so red that blood practically dripped out.


    At some point in time, her hand had given up resisting! She even guided him to touch his burning itch intentionally or unintentionally!


    What was even more embarrassing was that she couldn''t help but let out a kind of shameful sound. That kind of sound that made even herself want to find a hole to hide in ¡­


    No! It can''t be like this! Too embarrassing! Stop quickly!


    But soon, she realized that she couldn''t do it anymore!


    Although her consciousness told her that she couldn''t do this, her body didn''t listen to her call at all! Her body seemed to be controlled by another soul. Her hand couldn''t help but touch his body ¡­


    Ah!" Oh god! Why did this happen?


    Was this the so-called possession?


    Why didn''t anyone ever tell me before...


    What''s wrong with my body?


    Who can save me?!


    Unfortunately, Ling Yun was not able to hear the shout in Tian Hanyan''s heart!


    At this moment, the pitiful young girl''s eyes were tightly shut, her face as red as blood, and she was panting heavily. The most important thing was that her two pure white, perfectly straight, slender, slender, jade-like legs had already been entangled together, and were still twisting non-stop ¡­


    Ling Yun knew that it was about time ¡­


    Then, Tian Hanyan''s final weapon was announced to have changed sides ¡­


    After that, this pure and innocent girl was revealed in front of Ling Yun like a newborn baby ¡­


    Ling Yun gently wiped away the tears that had dried up at the corners of Tian Hanyan''s eyes!


    "Does it still hurt?" Ling Yun asked gently.


    "En!" Tian Hanyan laid on top of Ling Yun''s chest, like an injured porcelain doll, and nodded slightly, tears flowing out of her eyes once again.


    Lingyun forced her hair, "The first time will be painful, you were too nervous just now, you will be fine later!"


    Tian Hanyan cried in alarm, "Ah?! In the future?! We still need to do it in the future?! "


    Ling Yun laughed: "That''s right! Of course! This is called possession! I only truly have you now, do you understand? "


    Tian Hanyan asked in fear, "Then why did she... Is it still that painful?! "


    Ling Yun suddenly laughed wildly, "Of course it won''t hurt anymore! "Only the first time will hurt, just now you were really too nervous, telling you to cooperate with me was not enough, next time when you relax, you''ll be fine!"


    Tian Hanyan blushed again, "How would I know ¡­ What should he do?! You didn''t tell them you wanted to ¡­ "Her appearance ¡­"


    Ling Yun laughed wildly again ¡­


    Yeyue Shazhi''s footsteps did not stop for a single moment.


    Just after the decapitation, the Vermillion Bird Society had already begun their large-scale invasion.


    The president died in battle. With the of an elite lost, it was natural that they would not be able to resist the Vermillion Bird Society that they had prepared. Furthermore, there was already a precedent for the White Tiger Society elites to surrender first. As a result, a large number of White Tiger Society elites turned their backs on them.


    After all, Yeyue Shazhi was right, this was not called surrendering, this was called laying down your weapon, you were completely loyal to the Sky Emperor!


    A very distinctive feature of Japanese society is that they like to bully people!


    Bullying who? Bullying those who were different from everyone else!


    Thus, when more and more people surrendered, those who were unwilling to surrender became the enemy of everyone.


    Everyone is completely loyal to the Sky Emperor, why can''t you be loyal?!


    In this way, a vicious circle was formed. More and more people surrendered, and in the end, there were very few people who could persevere, no longer having any form of climate!


    In this way, in less than a week''s time, Yeyue Shazhi had already swiftly annihilated the forces of the original White Tiger Society with the speed of lightning, and had smoothly converted it into her own strength! As a result, the strength of the Vermillion Bird Society had nearly doubled!


    Of course, all these tasks were done by Yeyue Shazhi!


    As for Ling Yun, his main purpose for coming to Japan this time was to find the little girl Tian Hanyan who had ran away from home. As he had completed the most important mission, he basically had nothing to do this past week. He spent most of his time accompanying Tian Hanyan the girl.


    As for the people at home, Ling Yun had already called before to inform Tian Han that he had found the information and that Tian Hanyan was safe and sound.


    This way, Ling Yun''s job would be quite easy. If there was nothing to do, he could accompany Tian Hanyan to admire the flowers and make the moon!


    Moreover, after experiencing the first days of ignorance, she finally got to enjoy the wonderful side of this matter. At first, it was Lingyun who took the initiative, but in the end, even though this little girl was embarrassed, it was obvious that she was beginning to enjoy the show!


    The Tian Hanyan who had changed from a young girl to a girl now had a hint of a woman''s charm. It was precisely because of this, that the Mr. Ling who was not resolute in his stance, would occasionally make a big fire and more than once, push her down onto the ground.


    So, beside the pond, in the woods, before the flowers, under the moon... They were left with the figure of Hu Tianhai everywhere ¡­


    "So this could actually be so wonderful!"


    This was something that Tian Hanyan had said to Ling Yun after being especially satisfied!


    "I hope that you can possess me like this forever!" Tian Hanyan said in Ling Yun''s embrace.


    When she said this, a hidden part of her body was still wrapped around Ling Yun. Furthermore, she was still on Ling Yun''s body and was still writhing non-stop ¡­


    Ling Yun suddenly turned around, and once again pressed Tian Hanyan down on his body. Tian Hanyan looked at him with deep emotions, and enjoyed his possession to her heart''s content! Her body moved with Ling Yun''s movements, welcoming and matching. The smile on her face made her look like a happy angel. She did not know what sadness was!


    Unfortunately, Ling Yun knew that they were both gone!


    The agreement between Ling Yun and Yeyue Shazhi had obtained Tian Han''s support.


    However, to execute this plan, it would be difficult to let Tian Hanyan, this little girl, stay by her side! Thus, persuading this little girl to return to Ling Yun''s home became Ling Yun''s greatest headache!


    Lingyun moved a few more times, but at the same time, he did not loosen his aggression towards her. "Do you want us to do this often?"


    Immersed in happiness, the little girl didn''t even think before she immediately nodded, "En!"


    "But, that bad guy is still here. He definitely won''t let us be happy!"


    The "big bad guy" Ling Yun was referring to was Tanaka Nobuo. In just over a week, Ling Yun had already succeeded in making Tian Hanyan believe that Tian Han was her real father. And the title of "Big Scoundrel" had unfortunately become Tanaka Nobuo''s special term!


    Tian Hanyan held Ling Yun with both hands, tightly pressing her chest onto Ling Yun''s chest, and then crouched beside Ling Yun''s ear and softly said. "With you here, I''m not afraid of anything!"


    In the young girl''s heart, the man currently running on her body could solve all difficulties!


    The two round and soft bodies of Tian Hanyan and the feeling of closeness brought about by her couldn''t help but cause Ling Yun to be mesmerized by his emotions. He couldn''t help but look at her, and his body also couldn''t help but quickly move two times!


    Waves after waves of kuai feeling made Tian Hanyan feel so happy that she was almost floating in the air! She enjoyed the impact Ling Yun had brought on her very much ¡­


    "Hanyan, do you believe in me?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Tian Hanyan wanted to nod her head but discovered that she couldn''t, because as long as she nodded her head, she would be met with Ling Yun, who was kissing her, right now. I... Of course ¡­ "I believe you ¡­"


    Even as she spoke, Lingyun''s tongue was still stirring in her mouth, making this little girl completely obedient!


    "You have to know that the big bad guy must do bad things, so if we want the big bad guy to not ruin our happiness, we can only beat him!"


    "Mm ¡­" "Ugh ¡­"


    "But there may be some danger in doing so!"


    "Mm ¡­" "Hmm ¡­" "Ugh ¡­"


    Every time Ling Yun finished his sentence, he would tell her so that she couldn''t speak. But once Ling Yun finished speaking, Tian Hanyan''s eyes clearly revealed an additional tinge of worry!


    Ling Yun suddenly said: "Hanyan! I love you! Do you know?! "


    This time, Ling Yun did not need to bother with her, for when Tian Hanyan heard her, he immediately replied. When she returned to Ling Yun, her tongue had also drifted over, entwining with Ling Yun''s tongue. It had to be said that after this period of intensive training, this little girl''s ability to take over his arms had been greatly improved!


    Even her tongue skills can sometimes hook Ling Yun into a big fire!


    Ling Yun had been entangled with her for a while!


    "It''s because I love you that I can''t let you take the risk!"


    This time, Ling Yun did not go and find Tian Hanyan, and Tian Hanyan also did not come. The two of them faced off, looking at each other!


    Tian Hanyan seemed to have already realized that Ling Yun definitely had something she wanted to say to him! That was something she didn''t like to hear!


    "Ling Yun, you ¡­ What exactly are you trying to tell me? "


    Lingyun knew that no matter what he did, these words would eventually come out, "Because I can''t let you take the risk, so I must send you back!"


    Tian Hanyan cried in alarm, "Go back?! You want me to... "Where to?"


    "Naturally, it is to return to your father, to where Tian Han is!" Ling Yun said resolutely.


    "I don''t want to... Don''t leave you! "


    As expected, just as Ling Yun finished speaking, Tian Hanyan''s tears immediately began to flow down!


    Ling Yun had expected this reaction of hers!


    Lingyun quickly took her back, and at the same time, gave her another strong impact! Under the strong impact, Tian Hanyan''s tears couldn''t flow out normally either!


    With great difficulty, Ling Yun managed to restrain the little girl from crying. He laid on her body and said softly: "Hanyan, you should know that I don''t want to do this! But you have to remember that sometimes, the reason for parting is to reunite with each other! The reason I let you leave temporarily is for us to meet in the future! "


    Tian Hanyan cried, "But I ¡­ I can''t bear to leave you! "


    Ling Yun looked at her, "I know! I can''t bear to leave you! However, as a man, I absolutely cannot let the woman I love be in danger! "


    Ling Yun''s words immediately moved this little girl!


    Tian Hanyan gently caressed Ling Yun''s chest, "Then ¡­ Aren''t you in danger too?! "


    Ling Yun said firmly: "For you, I''m not afraid of anything!"

 C156

    Ling Yun''s words had an unexpected effect, Tian Hanyan''s gaze at Ling Yun turned from infatuation to infatuation! Lingyun only felt a tightening underneath her, a tightness in her body. Tian Hanyan hugged him and refused to let go for a long time ¡­


    After an unknown period of time, Tian Hanyan said softly, "More ¡­ I will do it once, so don''t forget to not be apart for too long! "


    This way, at least he managed to convince Tian Hanyan to bring her back home!


    Sure enough, Yeyue Shazhi did not stop them!


    As for the incident a week ago that was enough to shock the entire Tokyo area, under the suppression of Vermillion Bird Society and the combined might of the police, the media actually did not make much of a report.


    After sending Tian Hanyan off, Yeyue Shazhi started to discuss a concrete plan of action with Ling Yun!


    Ling Yun and Yeyue Shazhi were already standing in the same trench, and could be said to have become allies!


    As for the plan that Yeyue Shazhi and Ling Yun were discussing, it was somewhat special. Since she had already become an ally, there was no need for Ling Yun to resist Yeyue Shazhi anymore. Naturally, it was as Yeyue Shazhi had said, he would "enjoy" her to her heart''s content!


    In Ling Yun''s opinion, she was "willing" to do so, so there was no need for her to shoulder any psychological burdens!


    Yeyue Shazhi was truly worthy of being a Courtesan Belle. Any part of her body was enough to make men feel weak! Towards Ling Yun, the man she needed to rope in, she had even used her entire body''s skills to serve him!


    Compared to Tian Hanyan''s youth, Yeyue Shazhi''s maturity was a completely different flavor! And what made Ling Yun most satisfied was that currently, he was the only man with this woman! This was extremely valuable!


    How powerful could the leader of a group of people be? Lingyun couldn''t help but admire him!


    However, Yeyue Shazhi''s plan made Ling Yun even more shocked.


    "What?" "You want me to go to Piao''er?!" Ling Yun asked in shock.


    "That''s right!" Yeyue Shazhi said: "Or rather, to pick up girls! "No matter what, as long as I can get as many women as possible, it''s fine!"


    How could there be such a perverted plan? Ling Yun could not help but be shocked, but he also secretly rejoiced in his heart! This beautiful plan ¡­ Heh heh ¡­


    Yeyue Shazhi said: "Separated by a wall is the most famous place in the entire world, the Gold Selling Nest. There are all kinds of women from all over the world there for you to enjoy! Furthermore, all the most beautiful women in Tokyo, and even Japan, were gathered there. Would Mr. Ling be willing to enjoy them as he pleased? There is no lack of beautiful women here, and beautiful women mostly like those kind of work that makes money easier. Those women are all different types of women that can be weaved completely from yarn, is Mr. Ling not interested in them? " Yeyue Shazhi leaned on Ling Yun''s body, she was charming, her body continued to dance back and forth!


    Ling Yun and Yeyue Shazhi were currently in the courtyard behind the Vermillion Bird Society Headquarters where the great battle happened a week ago. The moment the battle ended, Yeyue Shazhi had already ordered for the place to be restored to its original state at the fastest speed possible.


    Ling Yun asked: "But if you do this, what benefits do you have against Azure Dragon Society?"


    From what he could remember, if Yeyue Shazhi had asked him to do the same thing as she did with Watanabe and did the same thing to him, he wouldn''t have been so shocked! But Yeyue Shazhi actually let him go!


    He couldn''t think of any good in doing this to her!


    Could it be that Yeyue Shazhi allowed him to help them so that he could see his own abilities?


    Yeyue Shazhi laughed, "Of course there are benefits to it!"


    Ling Yun did not understand, "Tell me!"


    Yeyue Shazhi rubbed his perfectly round body against Ling Yun''s body back and forth twice, as if it was a little tease. But right now, Ling Yun did not have the time to waste on her, and could only push his body up a few times, causing Yeyue Shazhi to laugh slyly.


    Yeyue Shazhi said: "To deal with White Tiger Society, we have to deal with them later. The reason we can do it this way is because we can''t force them. The police can''t possibly let us have another war of this scale!


    Therefore, when dealing with the Azure Dragon and Black Tortoise, we definitely cannot use this method. And the most important thing is, I don''t want to just get into a mess! As the saying goes, kill ten thousand enemies and self-destruct eight thousand. The more lively the fight is on our side, the happier our team will be! In the end, both of us were injured, so it was even possible that the KYou team could reap the benefits of being a fisherman. I want to unify them, not destroy them!


    To put it bluntly, our course of action is very simple. We hope that the Azure Dragon and Black Tortoise Tribe will be able to fight against each other, and then we will be able to reap the rewards! "


    Ling Yun said: "But don''t forget, right now you have already subdued your White Tiger Society and are already the largest gang in the Tokyo area. Can you guarantee that the Azure Dragon and Black Turtle won''t join forces to deal with you in order to maintain a balance?"


    Yeyue Shazhi laughed, "That''s impossible!"


    "Why?"


    "Before Azure Dragon Society and White Tiger Society were set up, they originally belonged to the Zhai Ji Conference. I have already said before, that in order to make it easier to control, the organization leaders at that time adopted a strategy of dividing and controlling the forces within the organization. After their hearts split, the conflict between the two guilds became more open. From time to time, there would be some friction and the possibility of gunfire happening. The root of the conflict was also in the distribution of benefits between them. In order to achieve the goal of dividing the cake, the leader of the Guest Clan gave the same piece of cake to the Azure Dragon and also secretly to Black Turtle. This way, both sides would believe themselves to be the rightful owners of the cake, and their contradictions would naturally be irreconcilable! Speaking of which, our Azure Dragon Society has a pretty good relationship with our Vermillion Bird Society. In the past, the Vermilion Bird and the Azure Dragon were relatively close, and the Black Tortoise and the White Tiger were relatively close. "


    "This might not be a bad strategy, but what does this have to do with me going to Piao?"


    Yeyue Shazhi laughed: "The gangs only earn money by relying on yellow, gambling, and poison. They also make weapons from time to time! As far as Tokyo was concerned, the one who was least likely to be pursued by the police was Huang! You can see it in the world-famous kabuki! "As you know, this is a male-dominated society. Women only revolve around them, so it is universally accepted that the men here are perverts. Therefore, it is impossible for Huang to be completely cured here!"


    "Yeah, but so what?"


    Yeyue Shazhi said: "It''s precisely because of this atmosphere in the entire society that it has formed a culture unique to Japanese society for a long time!"


    "Hm!" "So what?"


    Yeyue Shazhi laughed: "''Golden Spear Man'', has Mr. Ling ever heard of this phrase before?"


    Ling Yun shook his head!


    Yeyue Shazhi said: "The so called Golden Spear Man, is a person with exceptionally outstanding sexual abilities! Japanese society is the existence of protozoan worship. What else can men talk about together? It was just a woman, and coupled with the worship of organs in this society, it was easy for people with strong sexual abilities to gain respect.


    Moreover, this respect is not on the surface, but from the bottom of my heart! " Saying that, Yeyue Shazhi sighed, "This is probably something that only happens in Japan!"


    Yeyue Shazhi continued to speak: "Every year, there will be a selection for ''Golden Spear Man'', and that is for the sex workers to evaluate the person with the most outstanding ability in this year! Although this selection was not an official organization''s, because it was well-known, its fairness was higher than the official organization''s.


    It was precisely because of Japan''s unique culture that the people who received the title of ''Golden Spear Man'' were respected by everyone! Of course, in your opinion, this is very abnormal! But this is a unique phenomenon that arises under the unique social and cultural conditions of Japan! "


    "So?"


    "The boss of Azure Dragon Society, Kawamoto Giiti, is a maniac who prides himself on his strong sexual abilities! Mr. Ling might know, although Japan''s passion industry was the top in the world, Japanese men were like ordinary eunuchs. However, the boss of the Azure Dragon Society, Kawamoto Giiti, was a different species. According to the news, he would need at least seven or eight women in one night in order for him to satisfy his needs! His highest record was that he had consecutively defeated thirteen women! Therefore, Kawamoto Giiti had already occupied the Golden Spear Man''s position for many years.


    Furthermore, the boss of Profound Martial Society, Long Zhaofang, Hehe, perhaps, this person is actually impotent! Back then, before their hearts had split, the two of them had been very unhappy about this matter!


    In the underworld, sexual ability was also highly valued. Although it wasn''t on the stage, in the private conversations of the members, this was a very important and even a main topic! And it is also for this reason that, in the midst of the battle between the Azure Dragon and the Black Tortoise Association''s curses, Profound Martial Society had always felt that it was impossible to raise its head up on this matter! "


    Ling Yun seemed to understand a bit!


    "We are aware of Mr. Ling''s capabilities. If there is any news that someone more powerful than him has suddenly appeared in the Kabuka Coliseum ¡­


    Hehe, I can''t say, Kawamoto Giiti will definitely find Mr. Ling and get to know him, but with Mr. Ling''s ability, he will definitely try to recruit him. Mr. Ling didn''t think much of it.


    Due to the Japanese society''s special fondness for this sort of thing, any organization that the Golden Spear Man belonged to would have a special face for him!


    If Profound Martial Society could obtain Mr. Ling, the golden-armored man, then, it would be of great help to Profound Martial Society to wash away the shame from before. Therefore, Profound Martial Society would definitely think of a way to recruit Mr. Ling.


    Of course, I am not saying that Mr. Ling should go there immediately. Mr. Ling only wants to stay at the major erotic centers in Tokyo, such as Xinan, Shigu, and other places. The more vulgar he is, the better.


    So it was like that!


    "Until now, under my tight seal, the news of Mr. Ling coming here did not spread! Furthermore, Mr. Ling was not very famous here! "This will facilitate the launch of the operation!"


    Yeyue Shazhi continued to speak: "Although we don''t have laws in this place like in Europe, such as in Germany and the Netherlands, we do have laws that state that sex is legal, but it is also no different from legal affairs! Therefore, with Ling Yun here, he could play as he liked, and not have to worry about any problems! Also, doesn''t Mr. Ling like this kind of thing too? "


    Lingyun could not help but reveal an ambiguous smile. Un, looking for beauties?! This idea was really not bad!


    Ling Yun''s expression naturally would not escape Yeyue Shazhi''s eyes, "Tomorrow, I will arrange a tour guide to bring Mr. Ling to familiarize with this city. After that, Ling Yun will attack by himself! Furthermore, Mr. Ling will definitely like this tour guide! "


    Yeyue Shazhi''s words were not wrong, this tour guide was indeed likable!


    This little tour guide was around 18 or 19 years old. She was petite, petite, and exquisite. Her appearance was very pure, and her chest was already towering. What was different from her pure appearance was that her clothes were quite sexy! Through her thin outer garment, one could clearly see that she was actually wearing a set of sexy clothes!


    What exactly does Yeyue Shazhi want to do?!


    However, no matter what Yeyue Shazhi thought, Ling Yun actually quite liked this arrangement.


    "Mr. Ling, I am your tour guide, Kisida Lingbo. Please take care of me!"


    "En!" Lingyun responded with satisfaction, "Miss Shitian, thank you for your hard work today!"


    Kisida Lingbo smiled sweetly, "Mr. Ling can just call me Ling Bo. From today onwards, I will accompany Mr. Ling until he is completely familiar with this city!"


    "Oh?" Ling Yun laughed: "That''s great, with a beautiful woman like Miss Ling Bo by my side, I will probably never be able to get familiar with this city! "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    Kisida Lingbo could not help but laugh. Any girl would like to be praised as pretty, especially someone like Lingyun who was extremely attractive to girls. Lingyun even saw Lingyun''s face blushing slightly, and her heartbeat also sped up quite a bit. This was clearly the behavior of someone who was worried about something!


    Sigh! Another girl was about to be destroyed by him! Ling Yun unscrupulously sighed in his heart.


    Kisida Lingbo was driving a BMW S750, and there were only two people in the car. Kisida Lingbo was obviously very skilled, as he introduced all sorts of local customs and practices to Ling Yun while driving.


    It had to be said that Kisida Lingbo was indeed a very competent tour guide. In just a single day, Ling Yun, who came to Tokyo for the first time, had already formed a rough outline of Tokyo in his mind.


    Tokyo, an international metropolis, a financial center, a shopping paradise...


    This was indeed a well-deserved reputation!


    But, Ling Yun was not paying attention to these, he was paying special attention to another matter!


    Woman!


    Sure enough, there were many women on the streets of Tokyo, but not many were beautiful! Regardless of whether they were older or younger, whether they were young girls or mature girls, all of them had average looks!


    If he did not know the truth, Lingyun would have thought that there was no beautiful woman in Japan!


    If these women had average looks, then that was fine, but at least they weren''t disgusting!


    The most unsightly targets were naturally those girls who were not part of the mainstream. Especially in the evening, on the brightly lit streets, there were all kinds of non-mainstream girls!

 C157

    These girls seemed to be proud of dressing themselves differently, so they all dressed up like ghosts and ghosts. Besides being human, they all looked like one!


    This kind of girl, not to mention her appearance, just her appearance was enough to make Ling Yun''s appetite go down!


    As the saying goes, Buddha relies on gold and human beings on clothes. These words were used to describe women''s bodies by thirty percent of their looks and seventy percent of their attire! But these girls, not only were they poorly dressed, they even had various unexpected places on their bodies that were pierced and shackled. It was really hard to tell if they were treating him as a human or an animal!


    There was no need to talk about taking advantage of such a young girl! Even if they stood in front of Ling Yun, he would not be in the least bit interested!


    But the Kisida Lingbo in front of him, after an entire day, the more Ling Yun saw, the more he liked him!


    Red flowers needed to be paired with green leaves! He had watched ordinary and vulgar women on the streets all day, but now no matter how he looked at this Kisida Lingbo, he felt a refreshing feeling in front of him! That feeling was like suddenly seeing sunlight after a continuous haze. It was extremely soothing!


    No wonder Yeyue Shazhi said that she would definitely like it ¡­


    I don''t know ¡­" Heh heh ¡­


    Didn''t they say they were going to give it away? Let''s deal with her first! If you don''t eat the fat meat in your mouth, you won''t eat it for nothing ¡­


    Lingyun stretched, "Does Miss Ling Bo have a boyfriend?"


    Kisida Lingbo laughed: "If you count it as a kindergarten, then there should be one!"


    "Oh?" Ling Yun laughed!


    Kisida Lingbo laughed: "When I was in the kindergarten, I once liked a little boy, and after that, I studied all the way from primary school to university. When I first saw the boy, I didn''t even see him a few times, so that little boy became the only heterosexual person I could think about so far! Do you think he''s my boyfriend? "


    "Hahahahahaha ¡­" Lingyun burst into wild laughter, "Miss Ling Bo is really interesting!"


    Kisida Lingbo laughed, "I wonder if Mr. Ling has a girlfriend yet?"


    Just as she finished speaking, it was as if she discovered that he had done something stupid. "Aiya, I''m so stupid, I''m so sorry. How could someone as handsome and elegant as Mr. Ling not have a girlfriend?"


    "It''s such a pity, my girlfriend is far away. It''s really lonely at night!" As Ling Yun said this, he glanced at Kisida Lingbo with malicious intent.


    Kisida Lingbo''s face reddened a little, and immediately said to Ling Yun: "It''s getting late, so let''s ¡­ Let''s find a place to eat, what do you think? "


    "Alright!" Ling Yun replied, he looked around, and his eyes suddenly lit up, and pointed to a hotel and said to Kisida Lingbo: "En, that hotel is not bad, it is quiet, and it even provides accommodations, what do you think about that hotel?"


    "Eh?!" Kisida Lingbo looked at the inn and paused for a bit. His face unconsciously flushed even redder, but he didn''t have any good intentions. I''ll listen to you! "


    After saying that, he slowly drove the car towards the hotel!


    However, he couldn''t blame Ling Bo for blushing, because the name of this hotel was: Couples Hotel!


    A couple''s hotel, and it even provided lodging. Just by thinking his ass, he could guess Lingyun''s plan!


    However, seeing that Lingyun was not a nuisance, and was even very pleasing to the eye, after Ling Bo parked his car outside of the hotel, he had some inexplicable expectations.


    However, Lingyun could hear that her heartbeat accelerated by quite a bit!


    Let''s let this little girl get excited first, and slowly enter the state of mind so as to save her a bit of trouble!


    This hotel seemed to be good at creating atmosphere. The lights in the restaurant weren''t very bright, and the sweet sounds of music flowed gently, giving people a romantic and passionate feeling. And most of the people eating in the restaurant were indeed a couple!


    Since he was already here, there was naturally no need for him to be restrained. Ling Yun pulled Kisida Lingbo over, and found a seat to sit on ¡­


    In Japan, of course, there is no lack of sushi, drink naturally there is no lack of sake!


    Under the conscious guidance of Ling Yun, Kisida Lingbo actually accompanied Ling Yun in gulping down three large cups of wine in one go.


    This kind of goblet, each goblet was almost enough to pour 2 taels of clear wine. 3 goblets was more than 2 catties, which caused the little girl''s face to be filled with excitement, making her look extremely charming ¡­


    When a person drinks, they become bold, so when Ling Yun carried the little girl upstairs, other than leaning on Ling Yun''s body, Kisida Lingbo did not resist at all! From Ling Yun''s position, the two perfectly round balls under her clothes were faintly discernable. Even before Ling Yun had entered the room, there was already a movement on her body!


    To be honest, from the moment he met Ling Bo, Lingyun felt that this little girl had always been luring him!


    On the surface, it looked like Lingyun was flirting with this little girl, but thinking about it, it seemed like this little girl was using some extremely brilliant method to lure him!


    Even if he was flirting with her, it was under the atmosphere she created. Any other man would do the same thing, unless there was something wrong with his body!


    Besides, if she didn''t plan on luring him, how could she drink that much without her persuasion?


    Thus, after entering the room, Ling Yun could no longer hold himself back!


    He was originally a perverted person, but now that he had been behaving like this for the entire day, he was unable to endure the thirst!


    As a result, the moment he entered the room, Ling Yun kicked the door shut, and started hugging Kisida Lingbo passionately ¡­


    Kisida Lingbo didn''t resist, as if he had already known of his fate. He also enthusiastically replied Ling Yun as her arms obediently embraced Ling Yun''s body. The two of them instantly went into a state of darkness ¡­


    After an unknown period of time, Kisida Lingbo finally loosened his grip on Ling Yun. At this moment, her eyes were no longer as sleepy as before;


    "Is Mr. Ling thinking of Ling Bo now?" Kisida Lingbo asked in a delicate voice, her voice seemed to be able to drip water. The sound of his breath was like orchids, causing Ling Yun''s heart to tremble!


    At this time, it could be said that he was completely convinced. This little girl was planning something for him ¡­


    Ling Yun vaguely said, "Yes! Of course I want you! Feel free to touch it if you don''t believe me. My words have already evolved! "


    After Ling Yun finished speaking, Kisida Lingbo actually actually stretched out his hand and touched it, "Really! Mr. Ling''s little brother has actually become so strong! "


    As soon as the slender hand made contact with the evolved thing, Lingyun''s entire body involuntarily shivered, and a strong kuai feeling overflowed his entire body.


    So powerful, this little girl had some skills! If this continued, she wouldn''t be able to touch it for long before she shot it!


    Ling Yun said: "Come, let me touch your adorable ¡­ first!"


    Kisida Lingbo giggled, "Does Mr. Ling plan to wait for Ling Bo to take off his clothes before touching it, or do you want to do it now?"


    "Oh?" Lingyun slightly smiled, "If you want to take it off yourself, I''ll admire it first!"


    Kisida Lingbo immediately gave Ling Yun a coquettish look, "Sure!"


    As he spoke, he began to take off his clothes ¡­


    In fact, her waist was still twisting. It was unknown if she was doing it intentionally or unintentionally, or if it was caused by alcohol ¡­


    Apart from the top, there was a light coloured bra. The bra seemed to be separated into two, with a playful knot in the middle. It looked very cute!


    The hood could be untied from the front, or it could be removed by removing the hook at the back!


    However, it seemed that Kisida Lingbo did not plan to let Ling Yun see her bountiful bounty so quickly. Her two hands circled around her perfectly round body, lightly touching it a few times, before doing her best to tease Ling Yun!


    Ling Yun could not help but swallow his saliva!


    This little girl seemed to know how to tease men! Previously, when Ling Yun had eaten the three great Courtesans, obtained Xie Xiaoyu, and even obtained Tian Hanyan, he had not been provoked to such an extent.


    At that time, he had interacted more with them, and this little girl''s teasing already made Lingyun unable to control her emotions ¡­


    What a pity!


    Lingyun sighed to himself. This little girl had so much experience, who knew how many men she had experienced!


    Kisida Lingbo naturally did not know what Ling Yun was thinking in his heart. Seeing that the temperature was almost up, he started to remove that cute little shirt ¡­


    "Kisida Lingbo is actually a chu?" Ling Yun asked Yeyue Shazhi loudly.


    Yeyue Shazhi smiled sweetly, as she walked forward lightly. Her soft, jade-like hands caressed Ling Yun''s chest, and said tenderly: "That''s right, she was a chu in the first place! Is Mr. Ling satisfied with her? "


    How could Lingyun not be satisfied? Kisida Lingbo really knew how to be done for by a man. What Ling Yun had obtained from her was not only the chu, but also that kind of feeling of being done for!


    "But ¡­" How could she ¡­ Or a chu? Her movements and that kind of consciousness, even a mature woman might not have it?! " Ling Yun still voiced out the doubts in his heart.


    Yeyue Shazhi laughed, "Actually, Kisida Lingbo can also be considered a little Courtesan Belle of his own in the Vermillion Bird Society!"


    "Oh? Why is there a Courtesan Belle at the Vermillion Bird Society? "


    Yeyue Shazhi laughed and said, "Actually, not only do we have this kind of plan, our Vermillion Bird Society is also one, and it is even more outstanding than the One Way! Kisida Lingbo is one of the best! How is it, Mr. Ling? It''s still nice, isn''t it? "


    So it was like that! Ling Yun gave an ambiguous smile, and nodded: "Indeed not bad!"


    Of course it''s not bad, the taste of Kisida Lingbo''s soul, even now, it still left a lot of aftertaste!


    However, Ling Yun quickly thought of another problem, "Since the Vermillion Bird Society has a Courtesan Belle training plan, why did you run all the way there to receive training?"


    Yeyue Shazhi sighed: "Who asked the Vermillion Bird Society to be so closely related to our clan? If I were to train in Vermillion Bird Society, then let''s not talk about Tanaka Nobuo, just by looking for someone who knows a little about the situation, they would be able to discover that there is a problem! There was no other way, so I had to run to the path that was supposed to be part of the White Tiger, but was actually controlled by us! To put it bluntly, it was all to conceal his identity! Furthermore, it was precisely to hide my identity that I had three Courtesans, and out of the three great Courtesans, I was neither Golden Courtesan nor Courtesan Li. I was only an average Silver Courtesan, that is, a person who did not reveal his true identity, and did not reveal his true identity.


    Ling Yun could not help but nod his head, what Yeyue Shazhi said made sense.


    "Then why did you train Hua Kui?" Ling Yun asked again.


    Yeyue Shazhi looked at him, "Mr. Ling, don''t tell me that you don''t think this is an extremely profitable business?"


    "What?"


    Yeyue Shazhi said: "We do not require every single girl to become Courtesan Belle! After all, Hua Kui was one of the few who could become Courtesan Belle. There were only a handful of people who could become Courtesan Belle. Although the price of Courtesan Belle was extremely high, it was still too low!


    Hua Kui''s requirements were extremely high. Not only did they have to possess extremely beautiful appearances, proud stature and other basic conditions, they also had to have an intelligent mind. They had to learn the ability to communicate spiritually with a high-level man! This required them to be knowledgeable about geography, politics, economics, and gossip!


    This request was too complicated, and there were only a few high-ranked men! Besides, there was no one willing to talk about matters other than happiness in bed!


    Therefore, most girls did not need so many skills!


    They only needed to have the innate ability! The girls we chose, no matter in terms of their figure or looks, exceed the standards of beauties in the eyes of ordinary people at the very most. Our goal is to let these cute and attractive girls learn how to please men! How to make men feel impotent and infatuated with their bodies! If they could do this, it would be considered a success!


    A girl trained according to such a standard ¡­


    Mr. Ling, you have enjoyed it before, you should know their strength!


    Thus, their price was much higher than that of an ordinary young girl! They are all very good senior callers!


    Therefore, every year, we would pick out a group of well-built girls from all over the world to train them in Courtesan Belle. Even if they don''t end up as Courtesan Belle, they are still a fortune that cannot be underestimated. The value that they can create is far greater than the investment we can make in them!


    Moreover, when something we can''t handle comes up, a girl like this, preferably a chu, can always help us settle it!


    How about it? Mr. Ling, are you satisfied with the other side? She is one of our outstanding ones. Although the training has not been completed yet, she is still outstanding! If it wasn''t for Mr. Ling, I wouldn''t even be willing to take it out! I was going to use her to bribe some senior official! "


    Lingyun laughed: "So, now you have bribed me with her, what are your plans?"


    Ye Yuejian giggled. "Naturally, it''s to prevent Ling Jun from feeling lonely and bored!" There was a saying in Japan: "In order to deal with a man''s heart, one must think of a way to deal with his body!" And to tame a man''s body, is there anything more effective than a beauty?

 C158

    Ling Yun had to admit, her words were very reasonable! At least right now, Lingyun felt like his body was somehow taken care of, or perhaps attracted!


    If you are willing to stay at a certain place, say that there must be a reason why that place can attract you, enough for you to stay!


    Yeyue Shazhi suddenly blinked her eyes, and revealed a trace of crafty light! Then, she reached her hand into Ling Yun''s clothes, and gently stroked it. She brought her mouth close to Ling Yun''s ear, and asked in a tender voice, "Mr. Ling just experienced Hua Kui''s training from our Vermillion Bird Society. I wonder if Ling Bo is more wonderful in Mr. Ling''s heart? Or is your yarn better? "


    Eh?!


    Unexpectedly, they would suddenly ask this! He couldn''t help but be stunned ¡­


    This Question... It didn''t seem like an easy answer!


    Yeyue Shazhi was a "product" of the Vermillion Bird Society, and Yeyue Shazhi was the leader of the Vermillion Bird Society, yet Kisida Lingbo had become Ling Yun''s forbidden treasure ¡­ If that was the case ¡­


    If one were to say that the weaving was brilliant, it would mean that the training methods of Vermillion Bird Society were inferior to that of the technique. However, if one said that the weaving was brilliant, it would mean that the weaving was inferior to that of the weaving ¡­


    How to answer? This was indeed a problem!


    It was hard to guess what a woman was thinking!


    However ¡­ What did she just say? Yours... Yarn?


    Alright, Ling Yun decided to change the topic!


    "What did you just say? My... Yarn?! " Ling Yun asked with an ambiguous face.


    "Right?" Yeyue Shazhi smiled sweetly, "Mr. Ling, don''t forget, I can still be considered as Mr. Ling''s private property until now! If Mr. Ling is interested, you can enjoy weaving at any time! "


    Ling Yun looked at her in shock. He no longer believed that Yeyue Shazhi had given her life up to him for some reason! If that were the case, then she would have many beautiful young girls under her. It would be enough to replace herself if any of them were chosen!


    Yeyue Shazhi smiled mischievously, as if she was certain that Ling Yun would not press her down on the bed right now.


    "Also, I know that Ling Yun''s work is very difficult, so Mr. Ling is willing to sacrifice his life for him at any time, it''s definitely not worse than your Ling Bo!"


    She actually said it was "Your Ling Bo"?


    Could it be ¡­ She was actually jealous?


    But what did she eat?


    Ling Yun suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and suddenly thought of something. He finally understood, it was because he was very satisfied with Kisida Lingbo that she had said such a thing!


    Thinking about it, Ling Yun could not help but laugh!


    A woman''s heart, really! This Kisida Lingbo was clearly trained by her, she actually knew how to be jealous of the "products"?!


    Perhaps it was because she was like her "product" and already belonged to him, and only belonged to him! If there was a man between the two women, and if there was a woman who wasn''t jealous, perhaps even God wouldn''t be able to do it!


    Ling Yun could not help but laugh. If he said that Yeyue Shazhi did not have any feelings for him now, he would not believe it no matter what!


    Yeyue Shazhi suddenly said: "Aiya, since we have already finished the work on the shore field, and Mr. Ling is very satisfied. Then, he should think about it ¡­ Who should I give her to?! "


    These words of hers, were obviously trying to irritate Ling Yun''s nerves!


    If this girl was not obtained by Ling Yun, then what did Yeyue Shazhi want her to do? Ling Yun naturally had no right to argue with him, but since she was already in Ling Yun''s possession, and Ling Yun was rather satisfied with her, then, Ling Yun would definitely not allow her to sleep in another man''s bed!


    Thus, Lingyun immediately looked into her eyes, "You''re not allowed to give her to anyone else, she''s mine. Other than me, no one else is allowed to touch her!"


    As if expecting that Ling Yun would react in such a way, Yeyue Shazhi''s face couldn''t help but reveal a smile as if he had succeeded in her conspiracy. The craftiness that flashed in her eyes from time to time made her look like a little fox who had just stolen a hen!


    "Alright! Fine! Kisida Lingbo will only belong to you! However, I hope that Mr. Ling''s body is unharmed! " Yeyue Shazhi said with a faint smile.


    Damn, if a tiger doesn''t show off his might, do you think I''m a sick cat?


    Without further ado, Ling Yun pressed Yeyue Shazhi onto the bed!


    "Also, not only Kisida Lingbo, even you, can only belong to me! Didn''t you say that you are still my private property? Fine, let your master have a good time now! "


    Yeyue Shazhi let out a cry, and immediately burst out laughing again and again ¡­


    Within the room, spring light shone endlessly for a moment ¡­


    A ''Don''t Touch Me'' S750, with Armani''s latest limited edition fashion, worth at least hundreds of thousands of dollars, a Swiss original, at least seven figures'' worth of the Eternal Rada, and a diamond ring from an Italian master''s hand. The glasses alone were imported from France, worth tens of thousands of dollars.


    Roughly speaking, just from Ling Yun''s clothes, it should be at least a million!


    It was as if he was afraid that others would not know that he was rich, as if he was a nouveau riche.


    Towards his current appearance, Ling Yun did not know whether to laugh or cry!


    Such attire, even in Tokyo, an international city, had attracted an extremely high turnaround rate!


    This is like a man looking at a beautiful woman with a famous brand. Lingyun himself is extremely attractive, and his clothes make him even more attractive!


    Right now, the reason why Ling Yun acted this way, was exactly as Yeyue Shazhi had planned ¡ª He had come out to pick up girls!


    As expected, before walking too far, Lingyun heard a girl''s voice.


    "Sir, may I ask ¡­"


    Lingyun turned around, to see a teenage girl. This young girl was different from those girls who dressed up like ghosts and demons. Although her appearance couldn''t be considered to be absolutely beautiful, at the very least, her appearance could be considered pretty and pure and adorable! Her long hair was casually draped over her shoulders, and her face, devoid of any makeup, was like a clear broth hanging over a face, giving her the appearance of a beautiful young lady from a Japanese cartoon! "In this way, girls can easily arouse the desire of men!


    Those outrageous girls, under the pressure of Ling Yun''s Dragon Suppression, did not dare to come up and start a conversation. Even though this young lady had come, she was also timid.


    "Sir, would you mind giving me some money?" the girl asked.


    Lingyun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at his words. How could someone talk to a stranger like that? Lingyun curiously looked at this girl and asked: "Why should I give you money!"


    The young girl timidly asked, "Sir, are you interested in helping a friend ¡­?"


    He finally understood that he had met a female helper!


    Ling Yun asked: "What''s your name?"


    The young lady bowed and replied, "My name is Aoki Kouzi! "Please take care of me!"


    "How old are you this year?"


    Aoki Kouzi said, "Sixteen years old ¡­ Oh no, eighteen! "


    Lingyun could not help but find it funny. This girl must have purposely reported her age as being two years older because she was afraid that he did not want her at his age. However, it was obvious that her skill at lying was not proficient.


    "Great!" "What is the price?" He knew that the so-called "helpers" were actually similar to "girls." However, these girls were not professionals, and would only come out to do this kind of thing when they were short on money.


    "One day... Ten thousand yen! " After the girl announced the price, she immediately corrected herself as if she was afraid that the price would be too high, "Oh no, one day... Eight thousand yen is enough! If it''s a long period of time, I can still get a discount! "


    Aoki Kouzi extended a finger, and looked at Ling Yun with an expression of anticipation. It was as if Ling Yun was an important person who could determine her happiness.


    Ten thousand yen was equivalent to less than seven hundred yuan. Even if he were to look for his mistress at home, he would not find such a good price in a slightly bigger city! This girl had voluntarily lowered the price by two thousand yen and even promised a discount!


    Lingyun knew that due to the effects of the global financial crisis, the days of these young assistants weren''t too good these days. The men from the past were quite enthusiastic about helping out their friends. Now, it wasn''t that they weren''t enthusiastic, it was just that ¡­ He had no money left in his pockets. Many people who had the money to help friends before would even find it difficult to support their wives and children. In fact, there were quite a few men who liked to help friends who simply lost their job. Even supporting themselves became a problem, so they would definitely not do this.


    So, in this situation, looking at her attitude, Lingyun knew that even if he were to cut the price by half, this girl would definitely agree!


    However, Lingyun did not bargain ¨C he did not lack this money!


    Lingyun was more interested in why a pure looking girl like her came out to help out, so he asked: "Why do you want to help out?"


    Aoki Kouzi lowered her head and said: "We ¡­ A lot of the girls in the school were doing it! Furthermore, my friends around me are doing the same! "


    "So, you''re curious? And you''re very envious that they''re richer than you? "


    Aoki Kouzi nodded.


    So it was like that!


    Ling Yun then asked: "How many times have you come out to help your friend?"


    Aoki Kouzi said: "Te... Once... Oh no, second... This time! "


    Lingyun could not help but laugh. This was definitely the first time this young lady had helped a friend. She must have been afraid that he would lack experience, so she said it again!


    Lingyun reached out his hand, lifted the girl''s chin, and used a "rogue" look to carefully examine the girl.


    Aoki Kouzi was clearly a little nervous, but she did not flinch. The desire for money in her eyes was obvious!


    Lingyun sighed. This girl, even if he let her go with his traditional Chinese way of thinking, she would definitely go find someone else. In fact, she might even curse him in her heart!


    "Okay, come with me! If you perform well, I''ll give you a raise! "


    Aoki Kouzi was excited when she heard it, "Really?"


    Ling Yun replied: "Of course, but only if I am satisfied!"


    Aoki Kouzi vigorously nodded her head, "Ha Yi, please take care of me!"


    Then, Ling Yun sized Aoki Kouzi up in a very perverted manner. Unexpectedly, this little girl was also a bit embarrassed! This was something that could arouse a man''s possessiveness!


    Aoki Kouzi was wearing the school uniform that Japanese men loved so much. The green peach was sturdy and tall, with a thin body and two ponytails on one side of her head. With the childish look on her face, two words appeared in Lingyun''s mind ¡ª loli ¡­


    However, although she was a "loli", it should be said that a certain country truly deserved to be called a developed country. Especially that "one cup of milk to strengthen a nation" project that they had made a few years ago, at least this sixteen year old little peach was very "strong"!


    As for being friends, with a country''s entire society acting like this, Lingyun did not have any psychological burdens! Furthermore, the most abnormal thing was that due to the fact that the social purchasing power of a certain country''s young assistants could bring in at least 500 billion yen a year, after the financial crisis, due to the fact that many young girls didn''t help, the social purchasing power of this part of society had shrunk a lot. In order to get out of the financial crisis as soon as possible, a government has even put in place a policy of encouraging friends. Thus, Lingyun did not have to shoulder any psychological burdens, so he was at ease!


    Then, Ling Yun brought Aoki Kouzi onto the "Don''t touch me" S750! Friend, even if you circle around and fork around, you shouldn''t be on the street, right? So he had to find a place!


    Seeing this car, the little girl''s eyes went straight to the point. From Lingyun''s outfit, she might not be able to tell anything, but the reputation of "don''t touch me" was simply too well-known!


    Lingyun even saw this little girl secretly swallowing her saliva! That meant he had met the God of Fortune!


    After he got in the car and shut off the clamor, Lingyun turned to the little girl and asked: "Tell me honestly, this is your first time coming out to help, right?"


    Aoki Kouzi was shocked, and involuntarily nodded his head, but she immediately shook it like a rattle drum!


    Lingyun could not help but laugh to himself. Who could you fool in this situation?


    Ling Yun said indifferently: "Tell me the truth! I don''t like people lying to me! "


    Aoki Kouzi could only nod her head in helplessness. Her eyes were filled with unease, as if she was afraid that Ling Yun would kick her out of the car!


    Ling Yun asked: "Then, are you still a virgin?"


    Aoki Kouzi didn''t know what Ling Yun liked, and for a moment, she didn''t know whether she should shake her head or nod!


    Lingyun lightly said: "To be honest, what I want is the truth, you don''t have to worry. No matter what your answer is, I won''t chase you down!"


    Ling Yun had obviously already seen through her concerns, which was why he consoled her like this.


    What he wanted was the truth, and this question was very important to Lingyun, because the difference between chu and non-chu in raising Lingyun''s own abilities was like heaven and earth! If I could meet a few chu...

 C159

    Unfortunately, Aoki Kouzi, who was relieved after hearing Ling Yun''s words, shook her head!


    Ling Yun could not help but sigh. In his original plan, even if he wanted some girls, he would at least want some professional girls that were of high quality. He really couldn''t find any interest in them!


    In fact, Lingyun knew that in this situation, the possibility of encountering a ChU was very small, but he still had a sliver of hope. Now that hope had been shattered, Lingyun''s interest could not help but wane.


    Although her looks were pretty good, but compared to a girl like Lingyun who had been through the top three places in the world and had a girlfriend who was a stunning beauty, the allure of a girl this pretty and yet not cute was greatly reduced!


    Ling Yun did not doubt that he was a pervert, and his current "mission" was to play with women, so his face immediately revealed a disappointed expression!


    This expression was like a bolt out of the blue in Aoki Kouzi''s eyes. Although Ling Yun did not want her to be anything much to him, but to her, it was the loss of a huge source of income!


    If Ling Yun did not want her ¡­ Aoki Kouzi didn''t even dare to think about the consequences ¡­ The beautiful bracelet that I saw yesterday, the latest pink dress this summer, and the fashionable bag... Everything would be in vain!


    Aoki Kouzi immediately said: "If Mister wants to find Chu, maybe I can help!"


    "Oh?" Lingyun became interested, "Tell me, how can you help?"


    Aoki Kouzi quickly said: "Our school will be organising a" farewell virginity "party soon, at that time, there will be many people who will present their virginity to you. If Mister is interested in attending, you might meet a lot of people!"


    Oh? There was actually such an abnormal party?


    However, Lingyun soon felt relieved. In modern times, a woman''s sense of chastity was very open. If a young girl after 18 years of age was still a woman, she could be laughed at!


    It was rare to see a girl that was proud of being a chu in Japan!


    "Is there such a thing?" Ling Yun smiled: "Can anyone participate?"


    Aoki Kouzi said: "That''s not it either! "Because the school doesn''t allow this sort of thing, it is relatively confidential. Generally speaking, only reliable people can participate in it!"


    Ling Yun asked: "What do you mean by reliable?"


    Aoki Kouzi said: "I am the one who would never leak this out!"


    Lingyun smiled, "Is there such a person?"


    Aoki Kouzi said: "Hmm, these people are usually the boyfriends of other girls, they must be introduced by them, and they must pass the examination to be able to participate! If mister is interested, I just need to say that you''re my boyfriend, and then let me introduce you.


    Ling Yun could not help but ask: "Oh? Still need to be reviewed? "Review what?"


    Aoki Kouzi said: "Investigating our family''s situation! Actually... It was just because all the men who wanted to participate had to pay! The purpose of the inspection is to see if this person is able to afford it! "


    Oh! Understood, this party was basically a group sale of Chu Night Power! He took the opportunity to make a killing. Those so-called "boyfriends" were probably rich people!


    Payment? Hmph, what laozi does not lack the most is money, and right now laozi does not even need to spend my own money, I just need to directly find Vermillion Bird Society for money!


    Aoki Kouzi said: "Moreover, the more money you pay, the more you will have to choose! She could also choose the most beautiful girls! As for how to get them, we will completely listen to this man''s arrangements! "


    Lingyun rubbed his chin, as if he was thinking. "Then, what if I fall for a few pretty girls?"


    "As long as you can afford it, it doesn''t matter!"


    "What if there were dozens of them?!"


    "It''s the same. No matter how much it is, as long as you have money, it doesn''t matter!"


    "So, as long as you have money, no matter how much you have, it doesn''t matter, does it?"


    Aoki Kouzi nodded, "As long as we can get some money, we can even arrange a group!"


    Haha, interesting! Ling Yun was moved!


    Isn''t money just a small matter? Who would have thought that such a good thing would happen? Right now, what Lingyun lacked was not money, but chu! If he had shot her dozens of times at that party that "goodbye to virginity", wouldn''t the effect be the same?


    Lingyun suddenly thought of something, "Oh right, there couldn''t be a very young girl at that party right?! It''s against the law to work with a very small girl, whether she''s willing or not! "


    Actually, breaking the law didn''t have anything to do with breaking the law, but Lingyun didn''t care. The problem was that it was very hard to imagine what it would be like to cross paths with a very young girl.


    Aoki Kouzi promptly replied: "No, absolutely not! In fact, our school organizes such events every year! The only rule was that all girls must be 14 years old or else it would be against the law to pay! If that happens, our reputation will be ruined! "


    F * * k?! Every year?! He still wanted a reputation?!


    Ling Yun could not help but look at Aoki Kouzi, "Did you lose your composure at a party like this?"


    Aoki Kouzi nodded: "Ha Yi!"


    Lingyun sighed, so it was like that, what a pity!


    Lingyun asked: "How much did you get for that party?"


    "That was last year. Thirty thousand yen!"


    "Just thirty thousand yen?"


    "It was originally fifty thousand yen, but the senior sister who organized the party would have to withdraw forty percent, so it''s only thirty thousand yuan!"


    Lingyun felt relieved. No wonder someone would organize such a party. There was a problem with the distribution of benefits! The girl who participated for the first time might be able to earn some money by selling off her Chun Ye. If she participated in the next year, she could help the organizer choose other girls'' Chu Ye fees! With such a good thing, it was no wonder that people would organize it every year!


    Lingyun asked again: "Is she only 14 years old?"


    "No, most of them are 16 or 17 years old, there are some who are 17 or 18 years old, some are even 20 years old! Only a small fraction of them are over fourteen years old. Generally speaking, when they entered the school, they were already 14 years old. The girls who heard about this for the first time would not accept it. They would only get used to it after the next year or even the third year! Therefore, girls are usually not too young! "


    Ling Yun said: "Alright! You can introduce me to take part in it. If your work can satisfy me, I will pay you a lot of money. I will give you a lot of money! "


    "Really?" Aoki Kouzi''s eyes revealed undisguised excitement!


    Ling Yun laughed: "Of course it''s true! I guarantee that as long as you do a good job, you won''t have to do it for a year! "


    Aoki Kouzi held onto Ling Yun''s arm, and said excitedly: "Then thank you very much, I will definitely work hard to help you! I won''t let you down! "


    Lingyun teased the youth above her and asked: "So, when is the party going to be held?"


    Aoki Kouzi didn''t mind Ling Yun''s attack at all. In any case, before long, not to mention attacking, his entire body would become a plaything to this man. So what if he was attacked?


    Aoki Kouzi said: "Next Saturday, we are currently counting the participants!"


    Oh, next Saturday? Today was Wednesday, so he still had nearly ten days!


    Ling Yun replied: "Alright, when you get back, tell me your name! Just say that a big customer is coming to participate! Now... Let''s go to the hotel! "


    Lingyun found a small hotel and got a room.


    It could be seen that even though it wasn''t the first time Aoki Kouzi had done this, she didn''t have a lot of experience either.


    Aside from the aqua blue colored shirt, Aoki Kouzi''s two perfectly round, bowl-oversized breasts appeared in front of him. The two light red grains at the front were like two unripe grapes, telling the world that she was still a girl, a girl without much experience!


    Her skin was not white, but the healthy color of the wheat made her body look springy, and her youthful aura was already exuding ¡­


    Then she began to remove her dress.


    It was unknown who designed the uniforms for girls in a certain country, but it was basically a miniskirt underneath. How could such design not pique the interest of men?


    Beneath that short skirt was a pink colored triangular dress. Apart from this, there was an even smaller triangular dress of white!


    Lingyun couldn''t help but ask curiously: "Why are you wearing a pair of panties?"


    Aoki Kouzi''s face reddened, "Because in class, you need to frequently take the tram, and people frequently harass you on the tram ¡­"


    I understand now, it seems like this little girl is prepared for men!


    Lingyun asked: "Have you been harassed before?"


    Aoki Kouzi nodded: "Mn! This sort of thing happens a lot because you have to wear school uniform a lot. I''m fine, I have a senior sister, it''s because on the tram... So there is one! "


    F * ck!


    However, this kind of thing was also possible. Lingyun knew that the trolleys in Tokyo were very crowded, and there were a few werewolves that took the opportunity to stand behind the girls to launch a sneak attack!


    The female student''s skirt was so short. If she only had a pair of panties, she could easily expose her weak points. In this situation, it was still possible for a man to do something bad.


    However, the injured girl would usually not dare to utter a sound, because once the voice was heard, the man could make use of the large number of people to quickly slip away, and the girl would lose her notoriety of being "that"!


    In this male-dominated society, this kind of crime is not a disgrace!" A few years ago in a group case at a Tokyo university, a senior official said: Those people''s desire is really good ah!


    Thus, in this sort of situation, it was impossible for a girl to either endure it or think of a way to escape by shouting out loudly. Because of this, there were more and more electric carriages in a certain country!


    As for the one with it ¡­ Lingyun actually thought that the amount she enjoyed at that time was a little more!


    Excluding this piece of equipment, that was the true...


    Aoki Kouzi removed the clothes on her body, but refused to take off her socks!


    This was the kind of socks used by Japanese students. It was white, and looked a little bulky!


    Lingyun looked at her student socks, "This, why aren''t you taking it off?"


    "That... Isn''t it better to wear just a little bit than nothing? " Aoki Kouzi timidly asked.


    Lingyun, who was drinking, almost spat out a mouthful of water! What kind of theory was this? She was hiding her weak point, but her point was ¡­


    What a silly little ninny!


    Lingyun was too lazy to bother with her, "Alright, hurry up and come up!"


    For a little girl like her, Lingyun didn''t even have a chance to chat!


    The purpose of the previous chat was to warm up the woman who was in a relatively slow state of mind!


    While the man was "fast and hot", Ling Yun had long since entered a battle-ready state!


    Lingyun not only saved the conversation, but he also saved the traditional posture of a man and a woman, allowing this little girl to lean on him and save some energy!


    Aoki Kouzi hesitated for a moment, but still got up in the end. After taking a few deep breaths, she seemed to have stabilized her emotions, whether in excitement or fear, and sat down ¡­


    Ahhh!


    As Aoki Kouzi screamed miserably, her entire body had already sat on Ling Yun''s body ¡­


    And when she pulled it out, Lingyun saw that his was actually stained with traces of blood!


    How is this possible?! This... Could it be ¡­ Blood?


    Didn''t she already have a broken body?!


    Furthermore, those who made money were even more impossible!


    But if she wasn''t, how could he explain the blood?!


    However, if she was ¡­


    No, definitely not! Absolutely impossible! Ling Yun still came to a conclusion!


    Because doing this thing with her, Lingyun didn''t feel the slightest bit of strength he should have when he was with someone!


    Then what was going on?


    Ling Yun decided to find out!


    Then, Ling Yun allowed Aoki Kouzi to lie flat on the bed, opened her door, and began to carefully observe!


    Very quickly, Ling Yun discovered the problem!


    The last time he observed Kisida Lingbo from a close distance, Ling Yun already knew what a true membrane was.


    The position of Aoki Kouzi''s membrane seemed to be deeper, and it was at least two to three centimeters deeper than a normal girl''s! For example, the Kisida Lingbo from last time when Ling Yun obtained it!


    Her membrane had obviously ruptured, but there were still traces of it, as if it was recounting its former glory. Threads of blood could still be seen in that narrow space ¡­


    Ling Yun finally understood!


    It must have been because the man''s body wasn''t long enough, and because Aoki Kouzi''s membrane was relatively deep, even though he did it, he couldn''t completely pierce through it!


    And I have to say, that man''s body must also be extremely small, to the point that the place where Aoki Kouzi was standing is as tight as a young lady''s!


    Not bad, this could be considered as getting a Quasi-Chu!

 C160

    Alright, to be able to obtain such a perfect young lady after spending only 8000 yen, it was definitely worth it!


    Ling Yun allowed Aoki Kouzi to lie down flat on the bed, and grabbed onto her slender jade hair, opening wide the door, and her words began to progress by leaps and bounds!


    Aoki Kouzi screamed yet again, though it was unknown if it was pain or pleasure!


    But this question was not what Ling Yun needed to consider!


    Right now, he was spending money to enjoy it, so naturally he had to be happy. As for the feeling of the girl below him, it had nothing to do with him!


    Since you want to earn money, you will have to pay the price! Although she didn''t ask for much money, it was still money to earn! Towards this young girl, Lingyun did not need to be courteous at all!


    Not bad, not bad at all!


    Ling Yun rushed back and forth as he killed many people. Aoki Kouzi''s shouts set off many waves. He didn''t know if she was feeling good or for some other reason ¡­


    Lingyun took out a banknote with the word "10,000" printed on it and stuffed it into the girl''s hands!


    "I''m very satisfied with you. There''s no need to look for me!" Ling Yun said.


    Aoki Kouzi had originally wanted to bid 8000 yen a day, and now, not even a night had passed. According to Aoki Kouzi''s understanding, she had only done the normal bidding, and Ling Yun had already given him 10,000 yen!


    Therefore, Aoki Kouzi''s face revealed an undisguised excited smile!


    Earning money seemed to be very easy! This made Aoki Kouzi even more convinced that Ling Yun was extremely rich. Not only was he rich, he wasn''t stingy with his money!


    This kind of person''s money was usually very easy to earn!


    Aoki Kouzi had reason to believe that she was lucky!


    Therefore, the excited Aoki Kouzi immediately bowed to Ling Yun, "Ha Yi, you''ve worked hard, and brought you trouble!"


    Lingyun could not help but laugh to himself. This girl, how could she have worked so hard for him, and even said she had brought him trouble?


    However, something even more unexpected happened!


    Aoki Kouzi said: "Sir, please allow Sachiko to serve you again, okay? Fortunately, there are still some parts of her body that have not been reclaimed by others, allowing you to enjoy it to your heart''s content! "


    Unexpectedly ¡­ How could such a thing happen?!


    Lingyun gave her ten thousand yen. He wanted her to leave, but now she was messing around again. Could it be that this girl really liked this dao?!


    Lingyun also felt relieved!


    To put it bluntly, this was the power of money!


    The little girl saw that she was very generous and was afraid that she would lose a big customer like her. If she could make her happy and make her happy, she might even be able to reward her a little!


    Even though she was passionate, Lingyun could not say anything else. He just sat down and let the little girl take care of him.


    It should be said that her skills weren''t very good, but since this was her first time doing this, it was already pretty good to be able to do this much!


    The current Ling Yun was already quite familiar with this matter. Actually, compared to Xie Xiaoyu, her skills were still a little better, but they could no longer cause Ling Yun to feel the excitement and excitement he had when he was doing this kind of thing with Xie Xiaoyu. Because at that time, this was the first time Ling Yun had been treated like this!


    Now, after so many Courtesan Belle experiences, this little girl was naturally outclassed!


    However, doing such a thing with such a young lady might even be a little immoral. It was precisely because of this that he felt the excitement!


    Aoki Kouzi fiddled with Ling Yun, and after a long while, she suddenly raised her head and asked: "Is Mister interested in the other part of the body that is fortunate to me?"


    Aoki Kouzi''s words could not help but cause Ling Yun to have a whole new level of respect for her. People say that women in a certain country are very good at pandering to men, but they do not know that they can pander to this degree.


    But then again, Lingyun had been with so many women before, for this later on ¡­


    He had always been uninterested!


    However, since this little girl took the initiative to bring it up, Ling Yun naturally would not refuse!


    Ling Yun laughed: "Alright, turn around!"


    Seeing that Ling Yun did not reject, Aoki Kouzi knew that she could do anything, and could not help but smile widely, and said excitedly: "Okay, please wait!" As she said that, Aoki Kouzi ran over to her own clothes. After churning for a while, she produced something, a * *.


    Lingyun could not help but laugh, this little girl was quite well-prepared.


    "That place isn''t clean, it would be better to bring this thing along!" Aoki Kouzi said!


    Lingyun found this funny, this little girl''s service was pretty good!


    Then, Aoki Kouzi opened the bedside cabinet. From the bedside cabinet, she took out another box of oil.


    This time, Lingyun was a bit surprised. It was nothing much for her to carry around with her. After all, she needed to pay attention to safety when doing this sort of thing. However, she had randomly found this place. She had probably never been here before, so it was naturally impossible for her to place the lubricant here beforehand. So, how did she know that there would be lubricating oil in the room?


    So, Lingyun asked: "How do you know this place has lubricants?"


    Aoki Kouzi looked at him, as if she was curious that Ling Yun would ask this question, "Does mister not know? Almost every hotel room here has such a thing in store! The purpose is to satisfy the special needs of our customers! "


    I''ll cut it!


    Lingyun finally experienced what it meant to change to tai!


    However, it was no wonder that Lingyun did not know that he had only learned a certain language for a short period of time. Other than that movie, he had no knowledge of other countries. Besides, even if Liu Yiyi laoshi knew about this matter, why would he tell her so?


    Furthermore, Aoki Kouzi had never considered that Ling Yun was not someone from another country. Since she did not know such common sense about Ling Yun, he naturally felt it to be strange!


    Ling Yun did not wish to be entangled with this question too much, so he spoke a few vague words. Naturally, Aoki Kouzi would not ask any further.


    However, this matter allowed Lingyun to come to a conclusion about this little girl: she was very professional!


    In Ling Yun''s impression, a certain nation seemed to be very dedicated to their work, but unfortunately, Aoki Kouzi''s dedication was used for this sort of thing.


    Perhaps, this was also due to the nature of this nation!


    Ling Yun then took out two notes worth ten thousand yen and handed it over to Aoki Kouzi! This income had already equalized the price she had paid for selling her first mom. It was far beyond her expectations!


    When Aoki Kouzi who had originally used all of her strength saw the bill, she felt as if she suddenly gained more strength!


    However, this strength was insufficient for her to endure through another round of attacks!


    The strength she had come from speaking!


    Until now, the only thing that interested Lingyun was the so-called "farewell to virginity" party! Ling Yun was interested in what was inside!


    Therefore, Aoki Kouzi said: "If Sir wants to attend the party, I have a way to let Sir have the best girl!"


    "Oh?" Lingyun''s interest was piqued, "Tell me about it!"


    Aoki Kouzi said: "The person in charge of registration at that party is my good friend, so, I am very clear about who will be participating in that party! Our school has an open day every week, which is the last day of every week, which is Saturday. Today is Wednesday, the day after tomorrow. As long as you follow me to the school on the open day, you can roughly tell which one is prettier and which one you want!


    Moreover, I can know in advance the order of each girl''s appearance at the party. This way, Mister will have a very advantageous position! "


    This was indeed a good idea. Otherwise, if he were to determine which one he wanted and which one he couldn''t, he would make a mistake!


    Ling Yun asked: "Are you there on the open day?"


    Aoki Kouzi replied: Of course I''m here, I''m still one of the personnel in charge of receiving the guests at Open Day!


    "Alright, then I''ll take a look at your school that day!" If you see in advance who''s going to appear at the party, find some good ones and settle down! If this matter is successful, naturally you will get your share of benefits! "


    Aoki Kouzi was waiting for these exact words, and upon hearing it, she immediately nodded excitedly, "Mn, I will definitely work hard to not disappoint you!"


    He had already enjoyed the entire body of this girl, so Ling Yun no longer had much interest in her!


    Although she didn''t use that place much, she was still someone who sold herself out for money! For money, she not only sold herself, she even sold her alumni.


    But it couldn''t be said that she was doing the wrong thing. Even if she wasn''t selling, her fellow students were also selling themselves. Aoki Kouzi was only thinking of a way to sell the more outstanding ones to him!


    Since she had already enjoyed all of her body, Aoki Kouzi naturally no longer held any attraction towards Ling Yun!


    So, Lingyun took out another two notes with ten thousand yen, "This, is your reward for telling me about the ''goodbye virginity'' party! "Do your job well, and after this is done, the rewards will be great!"


    Aoki Kouzi was so happy that she almost fainted, it was already fifty thousand yen! She didn''t dare to imagine such a thing!


    No one around her seemed to be able to make fifty thousand yen in a day. Today''s income was already more than what the best people around her earned in a week! Moreover, it seemed like less than a day had passed!


    Even this person promised more rewards...


    Then, if he didn''t work hard, he would be letting himself down!

 C161

    Then, under the stimulation of money, Aoki Kouzi continued, "If Sir is interested in our school''s chu, other than that ''goodbye to the virginity'' party, I can still let you have those chu that you don''t want to attend!"


    What an unexpected surprise! Lingyun did not expect that a mere tens of thousands of yen could achieve such an unexpected harvest!


    Ling Yun was overjoyed: "There''s actually such a thing?!"


    Aoki Kouzi, who was observing the situation and observing Ling Yun''s reaction, naturally knew that he was betting on the right treasure! Secretly rejoicing at the same time, Aoki Kouzi said: "About this matter ¡­ "I can''t say for sure now, but you''ll know when we meet again on Open Day!"


    Lingyun understood that this was the last resort this little girl had left for him to earn more money next time. However, he didn''t say anything more. He knew that for the sake of money, this girl would find a way to contact him!


    Ling Yun nodded: "Okay, if it can be done, I won''t treat you unfairly!"


    That was what he wanted! Aoki Kouzi immediately said excitedly: "Ha Yi! I will definitely work hard! "


    Aoki Kouzi''s classmates would never imagine what kind of consequences Aoki Kouzi''s sudden thought would bring to them ¡­


    Of course, this was something to be said later!


    After sending Aoki Kouzi off, it was already late at night!


    However, this place, Tokyo, was not a deep city. Night life was particularly rich!


    Lingyun''s current task was to try his best to get as many girls as possible, and to show off his strong abilities! Who would have thought that they would have to help each other before going to the red light district!


    After sending off the jubilant Aoki Kouzi, Ling Yun became a person! Since he was here to get a room with a female companion, no one came to the inn to harass him!


    Since he was free, Lingyun decided to go to Tokyo''s nightclub to have a look!


    In Xinan''s red light district, the most famous one was, of course, kabuki!


    There seemed to be no distinction between day and night. There were all kinds of neon lights flashing, and there were all sorts of exposed, scented, enticing billboards, and pedestrians walking along the street side by side.


    The laughter of men and the waves of women could be heard everywhere in this place!


    Lingyun slowly walked on this street. Due to his special attraction and the special service style of this place, from time to time, there would be a few well-dressed women chatting with him!


    These women were quite pretty, much better than the women who walked the streets of Tokyo during the daytime! Unfortunately, when he thought about how many men they had once been with, Ling Yun could not help but feel dispirited.


    Thus, Lingyun bluntly rejected those women who tried to earn his money!


    Suddenly, Ling Yun heard a very familiar voice cry out: "Aiya, isn''t this Mr. Ling Ling Yun?! How come the Mr. Ling came here? Do you think that we''re here to take care of business because our business isn''t doing well recently?! "


    This Voice...


    Ling Yun was stunned!


    It was not because of the voice, but because the voice spoke in fluent Chinese! Moreover, he was familiar with this very fluent Chinese speaking voice!


    Ling Yun turned around to look, and saw that the person was actually Elder Sister Yu!


    When Ling Yun saw her, he immediately came to a realization. He had once heard from the three girls on the Blue Princess that the Elder Sister Yu seemed to have been sent to Xinan, but who knew that she would actually meet her?


    She probably did not know the real reason why Elder Sister Yu was chased back to Xinan! However, it was clear that she was still doing her old job!


    A person who did this kind of thing was very clear about who was rich and who was willing to spend money on it!


    Ling Yun had acted so arrogantly, and was the god of wealth himself. Elder Sister Yu was naturally aware of this!


    Thus, Elder Sister Yu was naturally extremely excited to see Ling Yun from here! From her eyes, it was as if she could see the ''hua hua'' sound of the falling banknotes!


    Elder Sister Yu immediately ran over and grabbed Ling Yun, as if he was afraid that Ling Yun would fly away, "Aiya, Mr. Ling, since you''re here, you should at least come and take a look at our ''Cherry Blossom''. Otherwise, you might as well come here for nothing! We have the best girls in Tokyo! Compared to the Monarch Club, it was not any worse! Come, come, Mr. Ling, let me introduce you to a few of the best! "


    After saying that, she did not care if Lingyun was willing or not, and forcefully pulled him towards a luxurious nightclub!


    The sign of the shop said: "Cherry Blossom"!


    The only difference was that the words "Ying" and "Yan" were Chinese characters, while the middle one was a fake name!


    Lingyun was Chinese, so he could rely on his proficiency in Japanese to fool the majority of people. However, Elder Sister Yu had interacted with her before, so Lingyun naturally could not fool her!


    If there''s no way to cheat, then there''s no way to trick him, so Lingyun did not speak a certain national language anymore, "Is it really that good? You better not lie! "


    "Aiya, Mr. Ling will know once he sees it. I guarantee that you won''t be disappointed!"


    After that, Ling Yun followed Elder Sister Yu to this nightclub called "Cherry Blossom" ¡­


    It had to be said that the size of this shop was quite acceptable.


    This could be seen from the quality of its service personnel alone. Any young lady who served a tray here was a lot more beautiful than any other leading card.


    It was not hard to imagine where the beautiful women had gone when he couldn''t see them on the streets of Japan.


    After Elder Sister Yu pulled Ling Yun into this "Intense Cherry" area, as if she was still afraid that Ling Yun would fly away, she still didn''t want to let go! When the girls in the hall saw Lingyun, they immediately surrounded him. They were extremely excited!


    He had seen a lot of men, but he had never seen one that was so attractive! Furthermore, the Elder Sister Yu was asking for customers, when did she not let them go after arriving at the store?


    All of these things seemed to indicate that this man was extraordinary. Ling Yun''s arrival immediately created a whirlwind in this group of beautiful women.


    The girls all whispered to each other, commenting about this matter to Ling Yun! This situation was very similar to the men on the streets commenting on women.


    "Go go!" Don''t disturb the Mr. Ling, is the Mr. Ling something that you Miss of the Great Hall can get? " Elder Sister Yu was like a fly swatting away the girls who surrounded Ling Yun, trying to take advantage of him!


    It was a pity that Ling Yun''s attraction was too great, and those young girls continued to surround him. There were even some that started to act presumptuously on Ling Yun''s buttocks! Then, the Elder Sister Yu berated them again, driving them away ¡­


    Elder Sister Yu led Ling Yun to a luxurious room. "I''m really sorry, Mr. Ling, I''ve let you down! Just a moment ago, those girls could only be considered as ordinary goods. How could a genuine top-class girl leave it in the main hall to recruit guests? "


    Damn, Ling Yun heard and was shocked, those girls'' looks were no longer as pretty as Aoki Kouzi, and they were actually just normal people in Elder Sister Yu''s eyes?!


    Elder Sister Yu said: Please sit for a moment, Mr. Ling. I will immediately arrange for the most beautiful girls to come to see you! These girls, all of them were beauties of heaven, the Mr. Ling could pick any of them! Oh, right, it doesn''t matter if Mr. Ling chooses all of them! "


    Ling Yun''s actions in the country had probably left a deep impression on the Elder Sister Yu!


    She would probably never forget the scene of that lone person fighting against so many of her best lieutenants! That was why she said that she wanted Ling Yun to come down as well.


    If it was anyone else, she definitely wouldn''t say such words, because it would be useless to say them out loud, because no one could challenge so many girls at once! Even the ''Golden Spear Man'' could not do it.


    She even thought: Now that Lingyun is here, shouldn''t he give up his position as a "Golden Spear Man"?


    Elder Sister Yu twisted her waist and left!


    Very quickly, Elder Sister Yu led a group of girls in. These girls were the ''goods'' Ling Yun wanted to choose from!


    There were a total of fifteen girls that were sent in for Lingyun to choose. It could be said that they were all extremely beautiful, and were all extremely alluring! Under her thin clothes, her attractive body would make anyone want to move!


    Different from ordinary girls, these girls seemed to know how to attract!


    It wasn''t the kind of ''direct seduction'' that made men feel that they were very despicable, but rather a kind of ''hidden'' type of ''seduction'' that hid one''s face and caused others to feel that it was indiscernible.


    The action of leaving the eye and the smile was the embodiment of the true meaning of the word ''go''. He would do it as he pleased without any hesitation!


    This kind of girl, no matter which one of them walked on the street, would definitely be hit by a car!


    The Elder Sister Yu smiled obsequiously, "How is it? Mr. Ling? Are these girls satisfied? "


    She knew Lingyun''s preferences. If Lingyun was happy and took all these girls in one go, then she would have a huge profit!


    But to her disappointment, Lingyun seemed to have no interest in these girls, and only impatiently waved his hand!


    It was not because Ling Yun did not want them to, nor was it because they were ugly, nor was it because Ling Yun did not like them. It was just that ¡­


    Thinking that such a girl had once been under another man ¡­ And it was a very vulgar Japanese man, so Lingyun felt awkward! He didn''t even want to touch them anymore!


    Elder Sister Yu was helpless, she could only lead all the girls to leave!


    Not long after, she brought in a second batch of girls!


    When the second group of girls walked in, even the beautiful Lingyun couldn''t help but to light up!


    If the first batch of girls could be considered good, then the second batch of girls could be said to be the cream of the crop!


    Lingyun had reason to believe that these girls definitely knew how to allow men to enter the paradise, and even more reason to believe that these girls could definitely be considered as the upper class!


    The second batch of girls was different from the first batch of well-dressed young girls. They only seduced men with their eyes and slight movements. Their clothes were all provocative and their seductive parts were faintly discernible, causing one to be able to stir up their most primitive desires! The word "sexual" was the best explanation for their feelings!


    Elder Sister Yu smiled obsequiously: "Mr. Ling, what do you think of all this?"


    Unfortunately, Lingyun did not seem to be that interested, and he still impatiently waved his hand!


    Elder Sister Yu clenched her teeth, and led the second group of girls out.


    Following that, Elder Sister Yu led the third group of girls in!


    The third group of girls who came out could be considered the best, based on their conscience. Their beauty could definitely be described as devastatingly beautiful! Any one of these girls was likely to be the target of the men''s rivalry.


    Lingyun really doubted that Japan could produce such a beautiful girl?! It had to be said that if not for Ling Yun purposely enduring it, he might have been showing some sort of excitement somewhere!


    However, the Ling Yun on the surface still did not show any interest! He had other motives! The reason he was willing to follow Elder Sister Yu to this place was also for this purpose!


    Elder Sister Yu could not help but become anxious!


    "Mr. Ling, these are all our best girls, in the entire Tokyo, oh no, even in the entire Japan, I don''t think there''s anyone better than them. Mr. Ling should also be able to see that their beauty is lower than the three Courtesans of Mr. Ling! If Mr. Ling is still not satisfied ¡­ It can be said that there is nothing that can satisfy Mr. Ling! "


    Ling Yun laughed: "Their figure and beauty are indeed not bad! He was also very good at attracting men, but the problem was that none of them were Chu! You know what I like. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have paid such a huge price to buy those Courtesans! Sick! I only want sex! I''m not interested in anything that others have touched! "


    Elder Sister Yu couldn''t keep her mouth shut anymore!


    Ling Yun''s goal had already been fully revealed.


    Lingyun can''t believe a place of this size doesn''t have a chu!" Generally speaking, whenever there was a big place that provided sex appeal services, they would often look for a new person, especially when it came to the chu to suppress the others. This Charming Cherry Blossom had such a large scale.


    Elder Sister Yu was actually complaining nonstop, "Mr. Ling, could it be that you''re actually thinking of looking for a chu from this place?! God, let''s not talk about this place. Let me tell you the truth, among all the girls over the age of fifteen, the chu''s survival rate is not even one percent. Where are you going to look for Chu?! "

 C162

    Ling Yun leisurely replied: "No? Then I''ll go somewhere else! I don''t believe there is anything else that money can''t buy! As long as there is a chu that can satisfy me! "I will pay 100 million yen, 100 million yen in one night. Even if it only takes one night, I will not redeem myself!"


    Elder Sister Yu''s eyes lit up. Oh my god! She hadn''t misjudged him; she was truly a rare wastrel!


    A hundred million yen? Just for the sake of buying a Chou Ye, this price was much more reasonable than the price of a Courtesan Belle!


    Furthermore, the most important thing was that every time, she would get 15% of the profit. One hundred million yen was equivalent to fifteen million yuan! He wouldn''t need to work for half a year!


    Therefore, Elder Sister Yu clenched her teeth! She seemed to have made up her mind!


    "That... Mr. Ling, to be honest, chi, we still have this place! "However ¡­"


    Ling Yun asked: "But what?"


    Elder Sister Yu sighed, "It''s really unfortunate. Because she was just delivered here, we have not yet persuaded her to accept this matter, so we do not dare to introduce her to Mr. Ling!"


    Lingyun thought to himself: What haven''t been convinced? He still hasn''t tamed it?!


    But no matter what, Lingyun was still interested. This was because it happened every day in Tokyo, and there was no more of her. Naturally, Lingyun could not change anything. Furthermore, all the girls who were sent here had the same fate. No matter how unwilling they were at the beginning, they would eventually become a part of this place!


    She could only blame herself for being sent here!


    Therefore, since he had the chu, being possessed by others was also a form of body breaking, but being possessed by oneself was also a form of body breaking, so why not take it himself? Furthermore, Lingyun was confident that he was thousands of times stronger than those perverted Japanese uncles, right? That girl should have been lucky to have her body broken by him!


    Ling Yun asked: "How is it?"


    Elder Sister Yu gave a thumbs up, "This is definitely the best!"


    Lingyun gave an ambiguous smile, "Okay then, leave it to me, I''ll tame her!"


    Elder Sister Yu''s face sank, "But ¡­ Mr. Ling, I have to tell you in advance whether that girl is beautiful or not, but his personality is extremely good. If Mr. Ling thinks that he has the ability to tame her, then he can give it a try! However, Mr. Ling needs to be careful! Just yesterday, when the president of the Harbour Plant Club wanted to get intimate with his, she made a fool of him. Now, he''s still lying in the hospital! "


    Ling Yun could not help but laugh. "There''s actually such a thing?" "Then I''m even more interested. The flower with thorns is the one I love the most in my life. The harder it is to get a girl, the more interesting it is, isn''t it?"


    Elder Sister Yu said: "Fine, Mr. Ling, please follow me!"


    After saying that, Elder Sister Yu brought Ling Yun to the other floor.


    Compared to the liveliness of the other floors, this floor was much more deserted. Every three to five steps, there would be a burly man guarding the corridor with strict security!


    There were dozens of rooms on this floor. As Elder Sister Yu brought Ling Yun along, Ling Yun could clearly feel that there were people in every room.


    Finally, the Elder Sister Yu stopped outside a room!


    "Mr. Ling, this thing inside is the top-grade Chu I was talking about! You must be careful! "


    Ling Yun laughed: "Heh heh, your unyielding personality only means that I am not willing to do it, if I was willing to do it then I wouldn''t be unyielding. This, hmph, you must have used some tricks to trick me! He was unwilling to do it, but he refused to let him go! Since you don''t want to use violence to avoid getting beaten up, you should just lock them up! Tame it slowly, is that it? "


    The Elder Sister Yu sighed: "There''s no other way, there''s a market as long as there''s demand! In the end, this is still a man''s problem, what can we do? "


    Lingyun was unwilling to talk to her, "Okay, you can go now, you don''t have to worry about me, if this can satisfy me, don''t worry, I won''t miss a single cent of the money! Whether you can get it or not is my business, it has nothing to do with you! "


    This was exactly what Elder Sister Yu was waiting for. After hearing this, she thanked the heavens and happily left!


    Lingyun looked at her back with a contemptuous smile, and pushed open the door!


    However, before he could step in, Lingyun felt a black shadow suddenly attack him! It seemed like someone was throwing something in the darkness!


    Unfortunately, what could such an attack do to Ling Yun?


    Lingyun reached out his hand to take it, and the object was in his hands. Looking carefully, it was a vase!


    Hehe, interesting! Using this thing to receive a guest, it was no wonder that the president of the Kawada Corporation had been beaten into a complete mess!


    Before Lingyun could put the vase down, another black shadow came, and in the blink of an eye, it appeared that this person''s accuracy was quite good, this black shadow was unerringly heading straight for Lingyun''s head!


    Lingyun was amused. Yoho? Call for a fight?!


    Come on, who''s afraid of who?


    Lingyun caught it again and held it in his hands. He looked at it and saw that it was a fish tank! However, all the water in the fish tank had been poured out!


    Lingyun could not help but think that this nightclub''s working attitude was not good. Since the girl who stayed in was unwilling to tame, how could she put these "dangerous" items in her room? Wasn''t this just asking for excitement?


    However, Lingyun did not have the time to think about it, because the next thing he knew, it was the tea cup, teapot, chair ¡­


    All sorts of things followed, as if everything in the room that could be thrown had been thrown over!


    It''s like an incompetent moving company is moving...


    Lingyun was a bit amused. With such a temper, maybe this girl was really something.


    Lingyun calmly took the things thrown over by the opponent. As the opponent threw it, he accepted it, and gently put it away. Not a single one of the things thrown out had been broken!


    As a result, it was like they were moving, the only difference being that they were moving in this room. It was as if the two well-coordinated people had swapped the things in this room for something else!


    Finally, the other side seemed to have nothing more to throw away, so he could only run deeper into the room in panic. While busy, he didn''t forget to kick the outer room door shut!


    Lingyun found the switch, reached out, and turned on the light! The room suddenly became brightly lit. There was nowhere to hide!


    Then, Lingyun calmly walked into the room! His figure was reflected on the translucent Japanese push door that led to the inner room!


    The person inside suddenly shouted, "You''re not allowed to come over! Otherwise, I won''t be polite! "


    Hearing this voice, Ling Yun could not help but be stunned!


    It was not because he was scared, but because his words were Chinese!


    The person inside was Chinese?!


    However, what shocked Lingyun the most was not the Chinese phrase. There were many girls that were tricked here from China, and not one more. Instead, it was the other party''s voice that said that!


    This Voice... So familiar...


    Ling Yun''s brain flew around, and began to carefully search for information regarding the owner of this voice ¡­


    Then, a beautiful image appeared in Ling Yun''s mind!


    He was wearing a white nurse''s uniform, with big eyes, curved eyebrows, and white skin. His driving skills were terrible, and he even seemed to be an alumnus of his university ¡­


    This person ¡­ Could it be ¡­


    Lingyun kicked the door open and immediately charged into the room ¡­


    The person inside immediately let out a world-shaking, wailing cry, "Ah! Don''t come near me! "


    The sound was so powerful, to the point that even the powerful Lingyun could not help but cover his ears!


    "Alright, beautiful lady. Can''t you be a little public? You want to make a scene?! " Lingyun turned on the light in the room, smiled leisurely, and said to that person.


    Indeed, Lingyun''s guess was not wrong. The person in the room was indeed an old acquaintance!


    He Qishi?!


    At this time, He Qishi was no longer wearing the nurse''s uniform, but was instead wearing a fashionable short-sleeved outfit. Her hair style was also different from the last time he saw her, very delicate and pretty.


    It was just that He Qishi looked haggard from fright! But no matter how she dressed, or how haggard she looked, Ling Yun could still recognize her with a single glance. This person was indeed He Qishi!


    The junior from Binhai University''s Department of Nursing, He Qishi! There was no way she could be wrong about this!


    Speaking of which, ever since the last time he met her, Ling Yun had never seen her again. He did not expect to meet her here!


    "It''s you?!" Seeing that this person was Ling Yun, He Qishi was obviously both surprised and happy, as her face showed an expression of disbelief!


    "Why are you here?" Ling Yun asked in shock.


    He Qishi did not answer. Upon seeing Ling Yun, she felt like she was a relative, although she was also shocked, but after she regained her senses, she threw herself into Ling Yun''s embrace and cried, crying until the sky went dark!


    Lingyun could only lend her his chest and shoulders for the time being, and let her cry to her heart''s content!


    He even gently caressed her hair to comfort her!


    After a long while, He Qishi''s crying voice finally quieted down!


    It was only then that Lingyun had the chance to ask: "How did you come here?"


    He Qishi sobbed, "I ¡­ "I was tricked by them ¡­"


    F * ck! So it was like that!


    Ling Yun cursed in his heart!


    He Qishi said: "I had originally planned to take leave ¡­ I went to Japan to play with my brother, and I just happened to be on the road with them... When we got here, they said they wanted to take us on a tour... Who knows ¡­ and sent us here... and then... "


    Wait a bit...


    Ling Yun immediately stopped her from continuing. He Qishi''s words were incoherent, and Ling Yun did not understand at all!


    What did they ¡­ And them ¡­ And ¡­ Big brother?!


    What was going on?


    Therefore, Ling Yun said: "Don''t be in such a hurry, take your time and explain it clearly! You want to talk to your brother first? Is that right? "


    "En!" He Qishi nodded.


    "Is your brother here too?"


    "Hm!" "He''s an executive of his company. Because we will be staying here for a period of time due to our work relationship, and because I was bored after the summer vacation, I decided to come here and play with him!"


    This was the first time he heard that He Qishi had a brother who was an executive. Ling Yun could not help but ask: "What''s your brother''s name?


    He Qishi said: "My brother is called He Jiahui, he is the vice president of Lan Hui Steel Company!"


    F * ck me!


    Ling Yun suddenly felt like he wanted to hit a tofu!


    He Qishi''s brother was actually He Jiahui! He Jiahui''s sister was actually He Qishi! These two were actually siblings! No wonder it looked a little familiar when I first met He Jiahui, I didn''t expect it to be like this! However, who would have thought that there would be such a relationship?


    Seeing Ling Yun''s strange expression, He Qishi could not help but ask: "What? You know my brother?! "


    Ling Yun said in his heart: "I don''t just know him!"


    What were the four great irons of life?


    Together, we went through the windows, shouldered the guns, shared the loot, and soaked in the beauties together!


    What was his relationship with He Jiahui?


    One of the Four Great Iron!


    However, he couldn''t say such words to this girl!


    Therefore, Ling Yun was confused, and asked: "What about the ''they'' you mentioned, and ''they'' the women?"


    He Qishi said: "They took advantage of the holiday to come here to work!"


    Lingyun said: "You''re taking advantage of the holiday to work here?! This is a period of the world financial crisis. Since the unemployment rate here is so high, what job opportunities are there to offer to undergraduates who have not yet graduated? It''s obviously a lie. How can you believe such words? "


    He Qishi said: "But, the conditions they provide are extremely tempting, so, there are still many girls who believe it!"


    Ling Yun said: "Then this'' they '', is a man''s'' they ''. And who are these people?"


    He Qishi said: "It''s an intermediary organization! That day, they went to our school to find some beautiful girls to distribute flyers. I also received a flyer like this, saying that there was a very good opportunity to work during the holidays. I wanted to ask if anyone was interested! Moreover, the treatment they offered was very tempting. If they did a good job, they could earn tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands in one summer! Furthermore, you will be responsible for everything! "


    Ling Yun gave a disdainful "hmph", "How can there be such a good thing in the world? It must be a lie! "


    He Qishi said: "But, because the treatment is too good, there are still many girls who signed up! They picked out 20 of these girls and decided on 20! "


    Ling Yun asked: "These twenty people must all be extraordinary girls with extraordinary looks and extraordinary temperament, am I right?"


    He Qishi asked curiously, "Eh? How do you know? "


    Ling Yun thought: Tsk! How should I know? He could think of such a thing just by thinking about it! It''s just that you girls don''t know about it!


    It was not the first time that the gangs had done this. This time, it was just one of many similar incidents.

 C163

    He Qishi said: "These girls are indeed all very beautiful girls! The reason why they chose these girls was because the job opportunity was to be a model, the kind that walked on stage, so they needed the beautiful ones. And any one of these 20 girls were very pretty, all very young, and all had the potential to be a model!


    They said that they were just taking advantage of the holidays to be temporary models. With their looks, as long as they trained for a bit, they would be able to go on stage and perform. The job is just to change clothes, swing the pose, you can make a lot of money! "By the way, why not take a tour around here?"


    "So they believed it?"


    "En!" He Qishi nodded!


    "He''s stupid to the extreme!" Lingyun cursed: "Is there any money in the world that''s that easy to earn?"


    He Qishi lowered her head and said: "But girls are always more vain, especially girls who are more beautiful! It didn''t take much effort! A job that can earn a lot of money is the most attractive to them! "


    Ling Yun said loudly: "Nonsense, since there are people who want to lie, then of course they would look for these things that are the easiest to attract attention to! You have to understand that vanity can sometimes cause people to die! "


    He Qishi did not dare say anything. In fact, if her conditions were not so good that she did not have to work anymore to earn money, she might be one of those twenty girls!


    "Then how did you get involved with them?" Ling Yun asked.


    He Qishi said: "Because I also want to go here. When we set off, we coincidentally rode on the same boat. They had known each other since school, so they had stayed together along the way! Later, when we get ashore, they say... They said that since you are so familiar with these girls, we have just organized a sightseeing event, why don''t you join us? I thought about it and there was nothing wrong with it, so I went! Who knows ¡­ "Who would have thought that they would send me here ¡­"


    As He Qishi said this, she started crying again!


    "After we get here, we''ll lose our freedom! They want us to... to get us to do that kind of thing... He also said that if we don''t agree ¡­ "Then ¡­" Her voice was filled with fear. She calmed her emotions for a moment and continued, "Just look for us, then send our videos and photos to our families ¡­"


    "And then?" Ling Yun knew that He Qishi had not lost anything, if not Elder Sister Yu would not have introduced her to him.


    He Qishi said: "Later on, when we resisted to the death, there were even some girls who threatened us by disfiguring themselves, which allowed them to temporarily slow down their threats to us. But if this goes on, we were ¡­ It''s just a matter of time! "


    Ling Yun asked: "Then, up until now, how many girls were killed by them ¡­ "They did?"


    He Qishi said: "Because it''s Japan from the day before yesterday, so it''s relatively short, so it''s likely that it hasn''t arrived yet. "I''m not sure either!"


    Ling Yun nodded, as if he had thought of something. And then he laughed: "Speaking of which, we are fated to meet. The last time I saw you, you were in such a dangerous situation too, and I happened to save you! Now that I have met you, you are also in such a dangerous situation. Maybe I will have to save you again! But now that I think about it, you seem to encounter these kinds of things quite often! "


    He Qishi stamped her foot and said, "I don''t want to do it either! "Who knew they were so bad ¡­"


    Ling Yun laughed: "In the end, it''s because you''re too trusting, and are deceived by Xu Ming, and are deceived by this group, or is it because you trust this group, who can you blame?"


    He Qishi rolled her eyes at him, and did not speak. Ling Yun had just pointed out her weakness, and she was indeed powerless to refute him!


    Lingyun could not help but think to himself: This little girl, it looks like I have to teach her a lesson in order for her to remember.


    So Ling Yun said: "Last time I saved you, it seems like you didn''t repay me. Then if I save you again this time, how do you plan on repaying me? You have to understand that this is Japan, and saving you from this place is much more difficult than the last time! "


    Hearing that, He Qishi immediately smiled, "I know you are a good person, and your skills are great, why would a good person like you want to repay you for your good deeds?"


    Ling Yun leisurely said: "Who told you I am a good person? "Will good people come to this kind of place?"


    He Qishi thought that this place was basically just playing on the ground, what else could a man who came to play on? What''s so good about a man like that?


    He Qishi thought for a while, "That''s why I said we are fated to be together, destined for you to save me ¡­"


    Ling Yun said: "Humans, the dumbest thing is to be blocked by the same rock twice! This is the second time you''ve done this, right? Moreover, the most unforgivable thing is that you actually believe these men who brought you here! If I saved you in this kind of situation, you won''t have long to remember. There might even be a next time, and next time, you might not be so lucky to meet me again! "


    He Qishi thought for a while, then suddenly said: "Oh right, don''t you know my brother? "My brother is very rich. If you want to repay him, I will ask him to give you a lot of money. How about it?"


    Lingyun smiled, "I am a person who lacks nothing but money. Do you think I would be able to come to this place if I were in need of money? What is this place? It''s a place to sell! "


    He Qishi had no other choice, and laughed bitterly: "So what? Do you want to... Do you want me to devote my life to you?! "


    Ling Yun clapped as if he had suddenly discovered a new continent, and said with a smile: "This was you who suggested it! Haha, this idea is not bad. Why didn''t I think of it? "Hehe, I realized that you''re not that stupid!"


    He Qishi was so frightened that she retreated two steps, her face immediately flushed red. Are you for real?! "


    Ling Yun looked at her ambiguously, and a hint of a smile unconsciously hung on his lips, as he said unhurriedly: "What do you think? What do you think I came here for? We came here specifically to save you? "


    He Qishi felt that her heart was beating faster!


    She would never have imagined that this man would make such a request!


    Actually, how could Ling Yun not see through her thoughts? Last time he saved her, under his strong attraction, this little girl''s heart was moved. As long as Lingyun put in some effort, it would not be difficult for this little girl to obediently respond to him! However, it was clear that Ling Yun did not plan to do that!


    What He Qishi did not expect was that when Ling Yun made this request, it seemed ¡­ It was too sudden!


    Even if she was willing to do anything in her heart, she was still a girl!


    For a girl to be suddenly asked to do this by a man, even if that man was the man she liked, she still felt a bit ¡­ Suddenly!


    He Qishi tried her best to calm down. She hurriedly stopped moving her feet, as if there was an intense struggle in her heart ¡­


    Ling Yun looked at her with interest!


    It was also a pleasure to see a beautiful and eye-catching beauty going mad from anxiety! Isn''t it?


    After a while, He Qishi clenched her teeth, and suddenly said: "If... If ¡­ Are you sure... If we can get out of here... I... I promise you... "Alright ¡­"


    "Huh?!"


    It was Ling Yun''s turn to be shocked!


    He never thought that He Qishi would actually agree to it!


    Her brother was also Lingyun''s ally and had a very strong relationship with him. No matter how one looked at it, Lingyun had to save her, and the reason why he said that just now was just because he was angry at her for being gullible and making her anxious. His original intention was just to tease her.


    He had originally thought that He Qishi would come back to her senses after she had been anxious for a while, act coquettishly to him, act coquettishly, and drag this matter to the end!


    Failing to come up with an idea... ''This girl ¡­ ''


    He actually agreed to it!


    However, since the scene had already been sung to this point, Lingyun had no choice but to continue acting. If he were to say that he did not want her at this time, perhaps ¡­ It might hurt this girl''s self-esteem!


    Sometimes, when a girl has a good impression of you and decides to have a good relationship with you, you suddenly don''t want her anymore. At times like this, you absolutely can''t think that you''ve done very well, and you absolutely can''t think that this is respect for her. On the contrary, she''ll think you''re looking down on her, and that''ll be the worst thing you can do to her.


    "Alright! Since you are so happy, I will save you! "


    As he spoke, Lingyun got up, "Come with me!"


    Although he had told the Elder Sister Yu that he wouldn''t ransom him, as long as he gave the Elder Sister Yu enough, it would be enough to shut him up!


    But, He Qishi paused, "You ¡­ Just take me with you? What about them? "


    Ling Yun was startled. "They? "Who?"


    He Qishi said: "She''s the girl that is locked up here with me!"


    It was fine that He Qishi did not mention them, but when she mentioned these girls, Ling Yun''s anger started to rise, "They? Are those stupid and vain women?! Whatever they want! I never save stupid women! "


    He Qishi said in surprise, "But, they are still innocent! Since you can save me, you must be able to save them as well. I promise you, no matter what you want to do to me, I will do it! "


    Lingyun couldn''t help but look at her. Perhaps, this girl''s heart was quite kind!


    She had thought about it for a long time before. Now, for someone else, she agreed to do anything for him without a second thought!


    However ¡­ He couldn''t let them off so easily! If he saved them easily, these vain girls would not have a good memory. They might even be tricked in the future. If that happened, then he would have saved them for nothing today!


    So Ling Yun said: "Why should I save them? After all, we are already familiar with each other, and you have already promised to repay us with your body. We aren''t related to each other, so why would we save them? What good is it to me? Do you want them to thank me? "


    Speaking to here, Ling Yun fiercely said: "Hmph! F * ck, they came here, they would rather give their bodies to the men here than to the men in their own country, who would save them? Whatever they want! It has nothing to do with me! "


    "But they didn''t know it would turn out like this! This was not their intention! " He Qishi was getting anxious!


    Ling Yun ruthlessly said: "It''s because they themselves love vanity, which is why they were deceived. This is good as well, as this is the perfect opportunity to teach them a lesson! That way, they could have a good memory! Save them? I''m not interested! "


    Speaking of which, this was Ling Yun''s truest response! What Ling Yun hated the most were those vain girls! Each of them was dressed like a beauty, dumb as a pig at the critical moment. They could only hope for help, yet each of them were as proud as a peacock. There was no need to use them!


    "But ¡­" He Qishi was really a little anxious, she stomped her feet and said: "Of all the girls nowadays, which one is not fond of vanity? This was a girl''s nature! To them, this punishment is too heavy. If you don''t save them, their entire lives will be ruined! "


    Ling Yun said snappily: "Then what does it have to do with me? If it was ruined, then so be it. There was no lack of these people in their country. Moreover, their chances of going back home were very slim. If they wanted to die, then go back to where they came from! "He''s as stupid as a pig. Serves him right if he dies!"


    He Qishi was really anxious! In fact, from her point of view, the behavior of her sisters was just a moment of confusion. How could they not realize that this could be a scam? However, there were times when people made mistakes. How could she just watch them suffer and not save them?


    However, looking at Lingyun''s expression, he was indeed quite angry. If he really wasn''t going to save her, then there was nothing she could do. Furthermore, Lingyun was right, those girls were not his relatives, so he had no reason to save them! He did not save them, at most he did not want the reputation of a hero saving the beauty, and it did not do him any harm, moreover, no one had made a rule that Lingyun must save them!


    Seeing that Ling Yun was about to turn around and leave, He Qishi''s brain started to spin.


    "How about this!" He Qishi clenched her teeth, as if she had made a great decision.


    Ling Yun turned around and looked at her.


    He Qishi said: "Since Big Brother Ling is determined to teach them a lesson, it looks like they will have to suffer! Since they are going to be taught a lesson anyway, why don''t you teach them a lesson, Big Brother Ling! "


    "Oh?" Lingyun heard this and became interested, "What do you mean?"


    He Qishi said: "These sisters of mine, most of them are still girls! Even if there were those who weren''t, they were still given to their own boyfriends. They could be considered pure and also very beautiful! Just as big brother Ling Yun had said, rather than letting their bodies be snatched away by those wretched people, it would be better to just have them give big brother Ling Yun a good beating! "

 C164

    After she finished speaking, Ling Yun couldn''t help but jump in shock!


    How could she have such earth-shattering thoughts? Lingyun''s words were originally filled with anger, if he encountered this kind of situation, he could teach them a lesson, but how could he just stand by and watch? He had just turned around and left, intending to save them!


    He never thought that He Qishi would really be scared! Furthermore, just like how she scared He Qishi earlier, she actually agreed to give He Qishi these girls'' chu!


    Lingyun had never thought of himself as a gentleman, he had only kept his bottom line. Any moral restriction, in his eyes, was basically the same as bullsh * t!


    The reason why he used to follow morals was because he didn''t have the ability to be above morals! Now...


    Since He Qishi had said so, if Ling Yun pushed the door open ¡­


    Ling Yun believed that even he himself would never forgive himself!


    Ling Yun gave an ambiguous smile as he rubbed his chin, "Really? That''s what you said! "Don''t be too reluctant!"


    How could He Qishi even think about what Ling Yun was thinking? If she could think of this, she wouldn''t have come up with this plan!


    Right now, in He Qishi''s eyes, Ling Yun was no different from a big tailed wolf! But now, he was their only hope of survival. Since they had caught him, they naturally couldn''t let him go!


    He Qishi said: "As long as big brother Ling agrees to save them, I can think of a way for them to give big brother Ling a lesson. This way, they will be taught a lesson, and big brother Ling will not be at a disadvantage. "The most important thing is that Brother Ling has a reason to save them. What do you think about this idea, Brother Ling?"


    From her point of view, since Ling Yun came to this kind of place, then he must also have this goal! Since Ling Yun''s goal was also to do this, why not let this fellow be directed towards his sister? The conditions of his sisters were definitely not worse than those women who specialized in doing this! This way, Lingyun had enough reason to save them. Although his sister might lose her virginity because of this, this person was still a thousand times better than those brothels, no?!


    What''s more, just now, this fellow was ¡­ He had even proposed this request to him, so now that he raised this condition himself, he believed that this perverted fellow would definitely not reject it, right?! And the most important thing was, once this guy thought of a way to save them, even if she agreed, what could Lingyun do?


    Her original goal was to bait Lingyun with this bait. After she and her sisters left, she didn''t believe that Lingyun would actually rape them. Even if it was herself, she didn''t believe Lingyun would do anything to her.


    Otherwise, she would go and complain to Xie Xiaoyu. The last time Xie Xiaoyu was jealous, Ling Yun''s worrying look had left a deep impression on her.


    Besides, even if he failed, what could he do if he really had to give it to this fellow? Wasn''t it thousands of times better than staying in this damned place?


    Therefore, the worst outcome of this incident was to lose himself. Since he was no longer afraid of the worst outcome, he could naturally let things go!


    As expected, Ling Yun put on a look of serious consideration ¡­


    A vague smile appeared on his face, "Hehe, that''s a good idea! "We can consider it!"


    He Qishi was furious when she saw his expression. This guy, was really a bastard!


    However, he didn''t know if she was angry because she was more jealous, or perhaps because of something else ¡­


    Lingyun thought for a moment and asked: "Other than you, how many other girls are there?"


    He Qishi thought for a moment, then said: "Amongst these twenty girls, there are two who have boyfriends, not chu. The other eighteen girls, although they have boyfriends, because they haven''t dated each other for long, they haven''t lost their virginity yet, and these eighteen girls are also chu!"


    Lingyun suddenly gave her an ambiguous look, and asked: "How do you know that there are a majority of them? This should be absolute privacy, right? Do you also discuss such matters in private? "


    He Qishi blushed, "Because girls are all very gossipy, they are all very interested in other people''s secrets! Furthermore, most of us study medicine, so when we whisper to each other ¡­ That''s why I know something. "


    Lingyun could not help but burst into laughter. Unexpectedly, just like how boys talk about girls, girls also talk about this sort of thing when they have nothing to do!


    Ling Yun laughed, but He Qishi did not dare to laugh. She naturally knew what Ling Yun was laughing at, and the only thing she wanted to do was to find a crack in the wall to burrow into!


    With much difficulty, Ling Yun stopped laughing, and asked: "Where are they now?"


    He Qishi said: "It should be on this floor, we are being held separately, but it shouldn''t be too far away!"


    Lingyun said: "Okay then, since I promised to save them, the faster the better. If I go too late and the young girl''s chastity is taken away, wouldn''t I suffer a huge loss?!"


    Ling Yun let out a long sigh, and laughed: "Ai! This was the result of being vain! No matter who he gave it to, he would soon lose his chastity! This is so tragic! "


    Hearing that, He Qishi was so angry that she almost jumped up and wanted to slap him, but she forced herself to do so.


    After all, he still had the chance to save this fellow. It wasn''t easy to turn against him now!


    Then, Ling Yun turned around and walked out of the room!


    However, what He Qishi never expected was that Ling Yun actually said to the sturdy man guarding the door: "Go, find Elder Sister Yu for me as well. Tell her that I have something urgent to tell her and she has to run over to my place!"


    Ling Yun spoke in a certain national language!


    He Qishi was stunned! She knew that Lingyun''s department did not hold a certain language class, so why was this guy''s standard so high?


    And what did he say? Find the Elder Sister Yu?


    Since they were already here, He Qishi naturally knew who the Elder Sister Yu was!


    What did you call her for? Wasn''t he going to save someone? How could he save her?


    He Qishi asked: What did you call that woman over for? Are you planning to go and save them? "


    Ling Yun replied: "Yes! I was planning to save that person so I brought her here! "


    He Qishi said anxiously: "How do you think we should save her?!"


    Ling Yun laughed: "I naturally have my ways with regards to this matter, do you really need me to beat him out of here before I can save him?"


    He Qishi said: "But ¡­"


    Ling Yun interrupted her, "There''s no ''but'', when the Elder Sister Yu comes, you will know what''s going on!"


    Speaking to here, Lingyun seemed to have realized something, "Yi, I was clearly speaking in a certain national language, do you understand? You know my national language? "


    He Qishi said uneasily: "En, because brother has to frequent this country, my second foreign language course is a certain national language, so it can be considered so-so, but I can barely listen to it!"


    Lingyun looked at her, "En, not bad, it seems that you are quite smart, much better than your sisters who have big chests and no brains!"


    He Qi Shi snorted, but didn''t say anything. She thought to herself: Hmph, you perverts, they are indeed a little brainless, but how do you know they have big breasts? Even before they got there, they had already ¡­ "Scram. Actually mine... "It''s not a small matter either ¡­


    Very quickly, the Elder Sister Yu walked in with a smile plastered on her face!


    Unexpectedly, the moment he saw Ling Yun, Ling Yun immediately asked: "Elder Sister Yu! You are too outrageous. Do you still think that I am an old customer? I actually came all the way here to take care of your business, is there anything you can do?! You disappoint me! "


    When he said this, he was filled with righteousness and boldness, as if he had suffered a lot of grievances, but it actually confused Elder Sister Yu!


    "Aiya, Mr. Ling, Master Ling, what are you talking about? Why didn''t I understand? Why don''t I treat you as a regular customer anymore? If I didn''t treat you as a regular customer, would I dare to introduce you to such a superior place? What was going on? I''m innocent! " Elder Sister Yu said with a contented look.


    Ling Yun looked at He Qishi, and nodded: "Mn, the woman you introduced to me is not bad, she is now my woman, I am very satisfied!"


    Saying that, he wrapped his arm around He Qishi and kissed her on the cheek!


    He Qishi wanted to dodge, but she immediately realized that what Ling Yun was doing was definitely not without purpose. She was even able to endure it in the end. However, she was cursing in her heart: What is this lecher and pervert doing! This was simply taking advantage of the situation!


    However, she did not expect that she would quickly become Lingyun''s meat, despite clearly promising to devote her life to him. So what if she hugged and kissed him?


    The Elder Sister Yu was stunned watching this! She couldn''t help but think in her heart: This guy really has some skills! It took us so much trouble to get it over with, but it took him so little time...


    She would never have thought that Ling Yun and He Qishi knew each other, and had even made up her mind to deal with her!


    Ling Yun said: "But you obviously have so many babies, why don''t you introduce them all to me? It''s not like you don''t know my way of doing things. Could it be that you''re afraid that I won''t pay? "


    Elder Sister Yu heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this. So this was what he meant! Was this not easy? I was just worrying about how to make these girls obediently obey me. What am I afraid of?


    Elder Sister Yu immediately said: "Aiya, Mr. Ling, isn''t that because these girls haven''t been convinced yet? Who knew that Mr. Ling would have such good methods? If you knew, you would have been introduced to him, but it''s not too late now! None of those girls have ever touched them before. If Mr. Ling wants to ¡­ "


    Ling Yun interrupted: "Yes, why not? Not only do I want it, I want it all! There are twenty of them, right? Not a single one will be spared! "


    Elder Sister Yu was immediately overjoyed. She was indeed a super spendthrift, looking the same as before, "Really? That would be great ¡­ But... This... "Haha ¡­"


    Lingyun naturally knew what she wanted to say, "Don''t worry, you''ll get the money! However, as you were dishonest in the beginning, I will not give you ten million yen for each of them! "


    Ten million was already not a small sum, it had far exceeded Elder Sister Yu''s expectations! One must know that yesterday, when the president of the Lakeshore Corporation asked for He Qishi, he only gave her eight million yen!


    Therefore, the Elder Sister Yu hurriedly nodded his head: "No problem, no problem. Since Mr. Ling has spoken, we will act accordingly!"


    Elder Sister Yu then said, "It''s just that ¡­"


    Lingyun thought she was going to go back on her word, and his face sank, "But what?"


    Elder Sister Yu hurriedly said: "Mr. Ling, don''t misunderstand, I have no other intentions. I am just worried, those girls all have unyielding temperaments, even we do not dare to use force, I am afraid of Mr. Ling ¡­ "What danger ¡­"


    Ling Yun laughed: "What danger can there be?! You don''t have to worry about that. No matter what their temperament is, they''ll be as obedient as a cat to me! I have my own ways of dealing with them, so you don''t have to worry about it! "


    Elder Sister Yu hurriedly said, "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Ling Yun asked: "Where are those girls now?"


    The Elder Sister Yu said: "On this floor, after leaving this room, there is a girl that goes straight to the right. There are twenty rooms in a row, and every room has a girl like this. If Lingyun wants to enjoy them, I will arrange it! "


    Ling Yun laughed: "They don''t listen to you, what are you planning to do? Alright, you don''t have to worry about that. Don''t disturb me. Oh right, tell all the men in the corridor to get lost! I feel sick! "


    Elder Sister Yu hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, yes, I will do it right away, I will do it right away!"


    Saying that, Elder Sister Yu took out a magnetic card from her body, "This is the key to all the rooms. Mr. Ling, please enjoy yourself, I won''t disturb you, I won''t disturb you ¡­"


    Then, the Elder Sister Yu ran out happily!


    Once she left, He Qishi was immediately overjoyed. She ran over and hugged Ling Yun, and couldn''t help but give him a kiss on the cheek as well. "I didn''t expect you to use such a method! If you can get the key, it''ll be much easier! "


    Since she was already so enthusiastic, Lingyun naturally wouldn''t be polite and immediately went back. However, it was not her face, but her lips!


    He had also crossed over her tongue, grabbed her lilac, and recklessly galloped on, causing this little girl''s world to become dark, breathless, and infatuated. Only then did he stop!


    His hand had even carelessly touched her buttocks, causing this little girl''s face to turn as red as blood. Her entire body had started to become greasy, and a sense of happiness that she had never felt before assaulted her entire body ¡­


    But because she was the one who hugged Lingyun first, it seemed like a natural reaction for Lingyun to return back. As a result, this made her feel like she was throwing herself into his arms.

 C165

    Furthermore, she had already promised him that she would do this. This made her feel as if she had long since fallen for Keke and wasn''t in a hurry to get her hands on him ¡­


    He Qishi seemed to have suddenly thought of something, and immediately became embarrassed, immediately escaping Ling Yun''s embrace.


    Ling Yun let go of the young lady who was already moved, and laughed: "You think I was lying to her just now? I am serious! "


    "Ah?" "What?!" He Qishi could not help but be stunned, "What did you say?!"


    Ling Yun laughed: "I''m saying, I''m serious! Didn''t I just tell you to teach them a lesson? Do you think I''m joking?! Since he was going to teach her a lesson, it would be better to leave her here than leave her somewhere else. Furthermore, she could also enhance her sense of reality! Killing two birds with one stone! Furthermore, you were the one who suggested this idea to me, so why wouldn''t I be happy? "


    He Qishi almost jumped up, this guy actually dared to ¡­


    How infuriating, to think that just now, I ¡­


    Furthermore, that guy even returned fire at him, causing him to...


    Sigh, I''ve fallen for this fellow''s evil deeds!


    He Qishi thought dejectedly!


    Just as Ling Yun opened the door, a terrified voice came out from inside: "What are you doing?! Don''t come near me! "


    The other party was speaking in Chinese! The voice was clearly that of a young girl!


    Unfortunately, not only were her words useless, she could only tell others: I''m very weak. Even if you did anything to me, I wouldn''t be able to do anything!


    Lingyun ignored her and walked forward step by step. The girl could only step back!


    It should be said that she is indeed a very beautiful girl!" She was good-looking and had a delicate figure. Walking on the street, she was definitely a beauty with a high turning rate. It was a pity that this beauty had a face full of fear right now!


    "You ¡­ What do you want to do?! " The girl asked with a trembling voice.


    Tch! Lingyun could not help but let out a "tsk". What was he trying to do? Is there a need to ask? Of course I''ll deal with you!


    The girl also quickly reacted and loudly said: "Don''t force me. If you force me then I will bite my tongue and commit suicide!"


    Unfortunately, her words did not scare Ling Yun at all, to the point where he did not even stop moving.


    The girl had no choice but to retreat step by step. Very quickly, the girl reached a corner of the room and had nowhere to retreat to.


    Ling Yun stopped a few steps in front of her and did not move any further. This distance was just enough for him to maintain his pressure on the young girl!


    Then, Lingyun used a standard pervert''s gaze to look at her face, and then from her face to her feet, it made the girl feel uneasy!


    Ling Yun coldly looked at her, "You won''t commit suicide. If you really are going to commit suicide, then you won''t wait until now! So don''t try to frighten me with words, or comfort yourself. "


    Lingyun''s words were in standard Chinese.


    The girl''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if she had suddenly seen a bright light in the darkness. Her expression was both surprised and happy. "You are one of us?"


    Ling Yun ignored her, and asked coldly: "What is your name?"


    The girl was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t figure out the purpose of this person''s visit. "You ¡­" "Exactly ¡­"


    Ling Yun laughed coldly, "Hurry and answer my question!"


    At least, Ling Yun''s appearance was not that fiendish, and he did not immediately pounce on her to do anything. Even under Ling Yun''s faint Dragon Suppression aura, the young lady seemed to have calmed down a little. "I ¡­ My name is Zhang Ke... "


    Ling Yun nodded, "Mn, Zhang Ke? Good! Then, Zhang Ke, let me ask you, do you know why you came here? "


    When Zhang Ke heard Ling Yun''s words, her tears immediately flowed down, as if she had suffered a great grievance. "Yes ¡­ They... They lied to me! They lied... "They''re all liars ¡­"


    As she said that, Zhang Ke choked back a few tears!


    Towards girls crying, Ling Yun usually had two reactions: he was afraid or angry!


    If the one crying was his beloved girl, Lingyun would be very afraid that she would cry, but he would be at a loss. As long as he could make her not cry, even if Lingyun had to pick stars for her, he would be willing to do it.


    But if it was a girl that did not have any feelings for him crying, Ling Yun would normally be the second to cry. The so-called pitiful person must have something to hate, and Zhang Ke was clearly in this kind of situation!


    "You''re wrong!" Ling Yun suddenly said in a stern voice: "It''s not that they lied to you, it''s just that your own stupidity lied to you! Even if pie fell from the sky, it wouldn''t land on your head! So, the real reason is still with you! You yourself, too vain! This is the end of vanity! "


    Once Ling Yun said this, Zhang Ke immediately shut her mouth. She was so scared that she became submissive, and not only did she stop crying, she even didn''t dare to breathe out anymore!


    "Do you know why those people lured you here?" Ling Yun asked.


    Zhang Ke nodded his head, but immediately shook it. Actually, she could guess, but the fear in her heart did not want to believe it.


    Ling Yun asked again: "You really don''t know?"


    Zhang Ke nodded!


    "Speak!" Ling Yun was angry, and said loudly: "You are not allowed to nod or shake your head! Are you a mute?! Tell me, what do you want a tongue for?! "


    As Ling Yun roared, Zhang Ke''s tears almost flowed again, but thinking that it was possible to make this person angry, he forced himself to hold it in, and sobbed: "No ¡­ "I don''t know!"


    "You don''t know?" Ling Yun lowered his voice, "Alright, I''ll tell you! They tricked you into coming here so you could do it! They want to use your body to make money! Your body will be enjoyed by countless men! Countless men''s things will go in and out of your body! These days will last until your youth is gone, your looks are old, and then they will abandon you like trash, leaving you to fend for yourself, and your life will be spent in these dark days until the day you die!


    If you tried to escape or commit suicide, you would not only get beaten up, but also be tortured by the thugs! Photos and videos of your humiliation will also be sent to your family and friends in the country, and your family and friends will be ashamed of you! You will always be despised by the world, and even if you die, you won''t be at peace! Do you understand?! "


    "No!"


    Zhang Ke suddenly covered her ears, and shouted loudly, "I don''t want to! Please, don''t say any more! "I''m begging you ¡­"


    She knew that what Ling Yun had said was very likely to happen, but from a psychological perspective, she had never been willing to admit it! Now that Lingyun said it, the only effect was to increase her fear!


    "Humph!" Ling Yun let out a heavy snort, and said coldly: "Now do you know just how serious of a mistake you have made?!"


    Zhang Ke fell to the ground and cried, "I know... I know... I know, you are a good person, please save me! "No matter what you want me to do, I promise ¡­


    Ling Yun laughed coldly, "I am not related to you in any way, so why should I save you? A stupid woman like you, what did I save you for? Let you continue to be tricked by others?! Continue making you vain?! "


    Lingyun''s expression suddenly became stern, and shouted: "It''s because there are too many idiots like you in our country that you''re making us black with smoke! It means useless and useless, other than knowing how to gossip, you know how to do things, what do you think the use of saving you would be?! "


    Zhang Ke was reprimanded until she couldn''t speak, she just kept crying, begging, "Please ¡­ "I''m begging you ¡­"


    Ling Yun, on the other hand, grew angrier the more he spoke, and the more he looked at it, the angrier he became!


    When he was still an ordinary person before, which girl like Zhang Ke wasn''t arrogant in front of a boy like him? All of them were as proud as a peacock! Besides love beautiful is love money, vanity is dead! Now that she was in a difficult situation, she had no other choice but to beg others to save him?!


    It was a good thing that Lingyun did not have the habit of beating women up, otherwise, he would have beat her up a long time ago!


    Ling Yun suppressed his anger and said leisurely: "Anyone who does wrong will have to pay the price, so of course you won''t be an exception! However, it should be said that you are lucky to have met me! "


    Once Ling Yun said this, Zhang Ke seemed to have seen hope and immediately stopped crying. "You ¡­ You promised to save me?! "


    As she spoke, she immediately stood up and grabbed Ling Yun''s arm! His face was filled with joy, and his eyes were filled with hope!


    Ling Yun shook her off, and said coldly: "I said, anyone who does wrong must pay the price, and you are no exception! Now, prepare yourself. Prepare to pay the price! "


    The joy on Zhang Ke''s face froze, "You ¡­ What do you want me to do?! "


    Lingyun used a standard pervert''s gaze to examine her from beginning to end, and suddenly gave an ambiguous smile, "Didn''t you just say that as long as I save you, you would do anything? You''re not young anymore. Don''t you know what I''m up to? You don''t know what this place is like, do you? What do you think a man could do in a place like this? What would they want to do? "


    As he spoke, Ling Yun took a step forward.


    At this time, if she did not know what Lingyun was trying to do, it would only mean that she was a true idiot!


    Although she was scolded by Ling Yun as a fool, she was not really stupid, so her heart was suddenly filled with fear, and the little hope that had just risen up was suddenly suppressed!


    And, almost instinctively, she was unwilling to admit what was about to happen!


    Zhang Ke, who had shrunk into a ball in fear, looked at Ling Yun who had forced his way in and stammered out a question that sounded even more stupid and unattainable, "You ¡­ What do you want to do? "


    What do you want to do? Lingyun almost wanted to suspect if this woman in front of him had a brain.


    Ling Yun laughed coldly, and then shamelessly spat out a single word: "Love!"


    "Ah?!" Zhang Ke obviously did not react!


    Lingyun said it again, "Didn''t you understand? I said love! "


    Zhang Ke''s eyes immediately widened. Even though she had already thought of this, she never would have thought that this man who looked so handsome and elegant would actually say it.


    Lingyun leisurely said: "I''ve said it before, you should feel lucky. If you hadn''t met me, who knows how many men would have ruined you. Now, it''s just me, shouldn''t you be happy?"


    Zhang Ke was really frightened, she had already realised that what was going to happen next seemed to be inevitable, "Please ¡­ Please... "Let me go ¡­"


    Unfortunately, Ling Yun was unmoved and said coldly: "Didn''t you just say that as long as I save you, you can do anything I want? If I let you do it now, it means that I wanted to save you. You should be happy! "


    These shameless words came out of Lingyun''s mouth like a normal meal. Even Lingyun himself could not help but admire himself!


    Seeing that Zhang Ke had not moved, Ling Yun said impatiently: "I''m very busy now, there are still many girls waiting for me, I''ll have to trouble you to hurry up!"


    Zhang Ke had a thought, and said with a trembling voice: "Please ¡­ "I''m begging you ¡­"


    Lingyun scolded: "You slut, if you don''t want to give it to me, are you going to give it to those people from a certain country?"


    Zhang Ke hurriedly shook her head, "No ¡­ "It''s not ¡­"


    Ling Yun did not pay attention to her. Towards these kinds of things, he did not have much patience in the first place. So he said loudly, "Are you going to do it obediently or do you want me to help you? If you are honest, you will be spared a lesson? I''ll give you time to choose! However, there''s no need for too long, my patience is limited. If you haven''t made a choice when the time is up, I will tacitly agree to you choosing the latter! "


    Ling Yun paused for a moment, and continued: "You should still be a chu right? Chu is different from mature women, for Chu, being tasted like that is not easy! "


    Zhang Ke had given up all hope, she already believed that the person in front of her could do what she wanted!


    Therefore, the despairing Zhang Ke finally reached for her clothes ¡­


    Very quickly, a clean and unblemished body appeared in front of Ling Yun!


    "Hm!" "That''s right!"


    Lingyun looked and spoke in a perverted tone, "33C, although not big, it''s still quite nice, but it''s still reasonable! "Her waist is very thin and her butt is very round. Hmm, not bad, not bad at all ¡­"


    As he said that, Ling Yun used his hand to unceremoniously flick the air above Zhang Ke!


    The pair of softness immediately set off a wave!


    Zhang Ke couldn''t help but cover the front with her hands.


    "Take it away!" Ling Yun shouted coldly.


    Zhang Ke was helpless, she could only reluctantly take her hand away from the front.


    Then, both of Ling Yun''s hands moved together, and used the legendary ultimate skill ¨C "Dragon Claw Hands", to attack the sky above Zhang Ke. She even looked into Zhang Ke''s eyes, trying to say: I just want to touch to my heart''s content, to unscrupulously touch, what can you do?!


    Zhang Ke really couldn''t do anything!


    However, she was able to avoid looking at Ling Yun, such as turning her head to the side, or closing her eyes!


    But very quickly, she discovered that even that wasn''t possible!


    Because she heard Ling Yun''s command: "Don''t turn your head. Open your eyes and look at me!"


    Zhang Ke could only turn her head and open her eyes. She looked at Ling Yun and saw that this man, who was obviously very handsome, was actually so evil!


    Ling Yun was very satisfied with Zhang Ke''s reaction, and smiled slightly: "I want you to personally witness how you were beaten like that! And I want you to remember it clearly! This kind of opportunity isn''t common! "Take good care of it!"

 C166

    Ling Yun''s words almost made Zhang Ke pass out from embarrassment!


    Moreover, under this man''s control, Zhang Ke even felt that her body was a little strange ¡­


    There was something strange about her that had never happened before ¡­


    Why did this happen? This strange feeling made her feel even more ashamed than standing naked in front of an unfamiliar man ¡­


    Furthermore, Ling Yun''s face had a smile that was not a smile, as if he had already known of her reaction. She even suddenly heard a strange sound from her nose that even she could not believe.


    Oh my god! Just what in the world ¡­ What was going on!?


    How could she know that Ling Yun, who had already seen countless girls, was more than enough to deal with a young girl like her?


    If Ling Yun wanted to do it, he could even do it until Zhang Ke was completely willing to do it!


    However, Lingyun did not intend to do that. He did not have that kind of patience!


    There was no other way. After all, there were simply too many people, and time was limited.


    Besides, it didn''t make her feel like she was being punished. It didn''t feel good!


    So after playing with her for a while, Lingyun suddenly pushed her head down, making her kneel on the ground with her head right in front of him.


    As for himself, he unarmed himself and took out the man who had long been in high spirits ¡­


    "Do as I say!"


    Ling Yun ordered coldly.


    "Ah?!"


    Zhang Ke was stupefied. How could she, who was not human, imagine that he would want her to do that?


    Ling Yun said coldly: "Did you hear that? "Ha!"


    Zhang Ke took another look at that thing, but she was still unable to accept it in the end. She couldn''t help but close her eyes and turn her head away!


    "Pah!"


    With a crisp sound, Zhang Ke felt a scorching pain from her back, and it was Ling Yun who had ruthlessly slapped her buttocks!


    Zhang Ke could not help but exclaim!


    However, before she could react, Lingyun appeared in front of her again, and said, "Ha!"


    Zhang Ke had no doubt that if she still didn''t listen to her orders, this guy would definitely give him another beating without the slightest hesitation! When she looked at that thing, she even had the thought of biting through it with one bite!


    However, this thought also flashed through her mind, because she knew that her fate was closely related to this fellow. If anything happened to him, she would be the most unlucky one ¡­


    Therefore, Zhang Ke clenched his teeth, closed her eyes, and finally opened them ¡­


    It was clear that the little girl Zhang Ke was not that skilled!


    However, as a young girl, being able to do this was already a very rare thing!


    Ling Yun let go of Zhang Ke''s hair.


    At first, Zhang Ke had only given it a slight taste. However, when Ling Yun was angry, he simply grabbed onto her hair and ¡­


    It made this little girl almost puke ¡­


    Once they started, the rest of the things would naturally happen.


    This was like a very new set of clothes. After wearing it, people would pay attention to it. However, once this piece of clothing was a little stained, very few people would be able to continue to care about it as much as they did in the beginning!


    Zhang Ke was the same now, but since it was already like that, she might as well not care about it anymore!


    After a while, Lingyun stopped the little girl, picked her up, and threw her onto the bed!


    Zhang Ke finally realized that the final moment had come!


    Her tears flowed down once again!


    Unfortunately, her tears were not able to move this cold-hearted fellow.


    Ling Yun did not even look at them. Not only did he not look, he even ordered boldly: "Lie down!"


    The girl''s shy instinct caused Zhang Ke to involuntarily reject Ling Yun''s orders. The only thing she could do was look at Ling Yun pitifully, hoping that this guy would be able to find out at the last moment and let her go!


    Unfortunately, Ling Yun still disappointed her.


    Seeing that Zhang Ke had not moved, Ling Yun was evidently a little impatient, "I told you to lie down, did you hear me?! Do you want to eat it again?! "


    Hearing that, Zhang Ke could not help but reach out and touch the back where she was still in pain. Over there, she was already numb to it, I believe it has already swelled up! Perhaps, this fellow''s palm strike just now was truly ruthless!


    Speaking of which, ever since she was young, she had never been slapped like this before!


    If I were to do it again...


    Even if he was slapped, the things he should do would be inevitable. Forget it, why bother doing it?!


    After thinking it through, Zhang Ke gritted her teeth and obediently laid down. However, to make that position ¡­ However, she refused to do so no matter what!


    To be able to do this, it was already her limit. She was no fool. She could imagine what would happen next. Zhang Ke''s face became as red as blood, and she covered her face with her jade hands ¡­


    Seeing her expression, Lingyun sneered, as if to say: I knew you wouldn''t!


    Then, Lingyun came to her feet, grabbed both of her ankles and pulled. After that, he lifted her body up, and then ¡­


    This pitiful young girl no longer had any secrets in front of Ling Yun ¡­


    Ah!


    He Qishi was counting on her fingers in the room!


    It had been more than four hours!


    That bastard hasn''t come back yet!


    She could not remember how many times she had heard that scream!


    Every time, there would only be one particularly miserable sound! However, after the scream, a faint crying sound could be heard. It seemed to indicate what had just happened!


    At first, the soundproofing effect of the room was very good, but it was unknown if this fellow did it intentionally, or unintentionally. Every time he entered a room, he would not close the door, and that way, He Qishi could roughly hear what was happening outside!


    Now, all the men waiting in the corridor had already been sent away by Lingyun. As long as they did not leave this floor, those girls who had already been ravaged by this guy could freely move around here.


    At the beginning, only a few girls dared to go out and take a look after Ling Yun left. After discovering that there was nothing, they began to explore the rooms, and after discovering that there was no way to escape, they gathered in groups of twos and threes.


    Thus, in the past four hours, seventeen young ladies had gathered in this room one after another!


    Every girl''s eyes were red and swollen!


    There were also a few young girls who still had traces of blood on them ¡­


    He Qishi hated him so much her teeth itched!


    This guy ¡­ This guy ¡­


    She couldn''t say why she was angry. She was even angry when she looked at her sisters!


    Why can''t they be together with that guy...


    He actually acted as if he had been humiliated so much by someone who didn''t know what was good for him!


    The most infuriating thing is still that guy, what can''t I compare to him?


    This girl ¡­ Humph!


    "Pah!" He Qishi suddenly slapped her hand!


    I spit!


    What am I thinking?


    What''s so good about that guy?!


    Humph! He was a man that could be married to anyone! I don''t care about it! Don''t want him to miss him, get him out of my head!


    He Qishi counted again!


    Now all the sisters who could open the room were here! Including himself, there were a total of seventeen of them!


    This meant that there were still four people remaining!


    Among these four people, three of the rooms couldn''t be opened. Although the other one could, that damned fellow was doing good inside!


    However, it had to be said that this fellow''s efficiency was quite high! Furthermore ¡­ Pretty good!


    In four hours, he had already killed 17 young girls, yet he could still fight?!


    After a series of footsteps, the guy seemed to have moved to another room.


    The battle in that room seemed to have ended!


    The experienced girls immediately ran out three or four of them.


    Not long after, another crying girl was brought into the room by the sisters. This place had become a temporary shelter!


    Not long after, a mournful scream could be heard ¡­


    Twenty girls, eighteen of them, not a single one was running! They were all killed by Ling Yun''s spear!


    After taking care of Zhang Ke, Ling Yun did the same thing to the remaining girls and took measures against them without any hesitation!


    Furthermore, Zhang Ke was lucky, at least Ling Yun had the patience to talk to her and scold her a little. After that, Ling Yun didn''t even have time to talk, and directly went up to the front and forks!


    As for those who refused to accept this outcome, they might as well spend their ass here!


    It took them four to five hours to finish the whole journey!


    What a great feeling! Lingyun felt like his body was filled with endless strength, it was unknown how much his strength had increased!


    At least these idiots had done something for his country!


    Ling Yun looked at these twenty-one girls, and laughed evilly!


    He had deliberately opened the door, knowing that if it was left open, these girls would eventually gather together!


    "Now, my women! What do you think? It must feel pretty good, right?! " Ling Yun laughed shamelessly.


    Not a single girl looked up at him!


    This abominable fellow did not know how to show mercy to the fairer sex. He was so big and so strong, but now ¡­ It still hurts ¡­ Don''t you know he''s a chu?!


    "En!" "En!" Ling Yun said in satisfaction, "Since you guys didn''t say anything, it means that you''re already tacitly saying that you''re us women!"


    Ling Yun shamelessly made a conclusion.


    "Since she is my woman, then I naturally cannot continue to stay here! I''ve never been used to my woman being touched. "Therefore, your husband has decided to rescue you all."


    That was the key!


    After Ling Yun finished speaking, there were people who immediately raised their heads and looked at him.


    Ling Yun laughed disdainfully, and continued to speak: "Since I can''t stay here anymore, I have to think of a way to leave!"


    After saying that, there were even more girls looking at him, even He Qishi was no exception, the reason they sacrificed so much, wasn''t it all just for that?!


    "The question now is how do we get out? How on earth can I leave? " Ling Yun intentionally kept them in suspense, "Do you have any ideas?"


    He Qishi was so angry that she almost lost her temper. If we had a way, would you, a shameless bastard, take advantage of us?!


    Ling Yun smiled, "Looks like there''s nothing you can do! Since you have no other choice, then let me think of one! However ¡­ Before I figure out what to do... I need to ask you a few questions first! "


    At this moment, all the young ladies had their gazes fixed on this fellow who had just violated them! Although he had been humiliated, he had no choice but to obey his commands for the time being!


    Lingyun laughed: "As for me, I have a habit; before I come up with a brilliant idea, I have to maintain a comfortable mood. The happier I am, the better my idea will be, and the worse it will be! Therefore, you must think of a way for me to be in a good mood! Then, how can I let myself feel at ease?! "Hee hee ¡­"


    When he smiled, almost all of the girls could not help but shiver!


    No way!


    Could it be that this guy ¡­


    Ling Yun clearly understood the thoughts of the girls.


    "Don''t worry, I am not interested in enjoying your bodies again for the time being!" Therefore, I just said that I want you to answer a few of my questions. You must answer them seriously! You must make me happy, otherwise ¡­ Heh heh ¡­ But it''s hard to say! "


    With this, the girls couldn''t help but to calm down. They had already done that kind of thing just now, and now they were only answering a few questions. What was so amazing about that?


    "Listen up, I''m going to ask!" Lingyun said: "First question, did you guys feel good about it?"


    After she finished asking this question, He Qishi really wanted to take a bite of this fellow. She had reason to believe that every girl present had the same thoughts as her!


    He had clearly done something to her, yet now he shamelessly asked her if she was happy or not? How could a person be so shameless?


    Sure enough, the girls had the same thoughts as her. Almost every girl''s face was red from holding in their emotions, but not a single one of them said a word.


    "Eh?!" Ling Yun''s face drooped, "I clearly worked so hard! Are you all unhappy? "Hmm, my mood is starting to get worse!"


    These words immediately had an effect. Indeed, a young girl whispered, "Awesome ¡­"


    However, the sound was even softer than a mosquito!


    "My ears aren''t working, you''d better speak louder! I ask again, if you do not give me a satisfactory answer, I will be very unhappy! Was it fun just now?! "


    "Awesome!" The girl''s voice was getting louder!


    But Ling Yun was still unsatisfied, "There''s no sincerity!" I ask again, are you feeling good?! "


    "Awesome!" This time, the girls were practically shouting!


    Lingyun was satisfied, he nodded, "Very good!" Then, he asked again, "Do you want to come back again?"

 C167

    No one answered! It would be weird if someone answered!


    Ling Yun was unsatisfied again: "Yeah? It''s not like I want you guys to do anything right away, why isn''t anyone saying anything? You''re going to hurt me a lot! I''ve already worked so hard for you, don''t tell me you won''t even give me a word to comfort my broken heart? Don''t you guys usually talk a lot? Why are you all so quiet now?! "


    Every single girl was gnashing their teeth in anger. How did this bastard get injured?!


    But Ling Yun did not care what the young girl was thinking. He felt that he had done a great thing, as if he had just done an extremely great thing.


    Lingyun then cleared his throat, "I''ll ask you one more time, do you want one more time?!"


    "I want to ¡­"


    Although they said it, the girls'' faces were red!


    "Good, you guys feel good and also want it. This will lay a firm foundation for us to continue our fates in the country in the future! Alright, I''ve decided that I will deal with you guys when I return home! Are you willing?! "


    In any case, at this point, the girls were ready to throw caution to the wind. "I''m willing ¡­"


    Lingyun laughed, "Good, then after we return to our country, we will continue. You all are not allowed to go back on your words!"


    He Qishi fiercely glared at Ling Yun, humph! It would be strange if she didn''t go back on her words!


    "Alright!" Lingyun smiled, "Since everyone is cooperating like this, my mood is very good, so I have already thought of a way!"


    The girls pricked up their ears, afraid that they would miss out on a single word that Ling Yun said.


    "Actually, this method is very simple!" Ling Yun smiled and said: "You all have legs right?"


    The girls nodded.


    Ling Yun then said: "With legs, it means that all of you can run, right?"


    The girls nodded again.


    Lingyun''s expression sank a little, "To be honest, I really don''t like seeing all of you nod your heads, just like kowtowing bugs. So when I ask you questions again, you''d better answer me like this: ''Yes, husband!''" Remember, the voice has to be coy, understand? "


    When Ling Yun said "Yes, my husband", his voice was so sour that even he himself had to grit his teeth.


    He Qishi really wished that she could throw this bastard out the window right now.


    However, before she could finish her thought, a young girl answered, "Yes, husband ¡­"


    And the voice was very coy.


    He Qishi lowered her head...


    Lingyun could not help but laugh heartily, "Yes, very good, just like that! Keep working hard! "


    "Alright!" Ling Yun had already seen He Qishi''s expression, but Ling Yun did not care about her, and continued: "Since you guys have legs, and can run, then that''s easy. As for this place, as long as she turned left after walking out of the door and ran for around ten minutes, she would reach a police station. If she had any difficulties, she would just go to the police. As long as you can get to that place, all the problems will be solved. "


    He Qishi almost fainted. This was the so called Ling Yun''s good idea?


    If he could find the police, he would have already gone looking for him. But now, the question was, how would he get out?!


    Ling Yun seemed to have seen through He Qishi''s thoughts, and before she could say anything, he continued: "Right now, all of you must be thinking: There''s no pain in standing and talking, if you could have run out, you would have already run, right? That''s right, the crux of the problem was how to escape from this heavily guarded place!


    This problem is indeed an insurmountable obstacle for you before I came here. Even those muscular men are not something you can handle, let alone those upper echelons with malicious intents. If you can handle it, you won''t be here now.


    However, this problem is easy to solve now. Leave this problem to me, you don''t have to worry about it at all. As I said before, as long as you have legs and you can run, it won''t be a problem. "You only have one mission, and that is to run all the way to the police station. As long as you get to the police station, there will be someone to solve all your problems."


    Then, Ling Yun coughed a little, and revealed an ambiguous smile. Smiling, he said to the girls: "Now, you can all move out. Anyone who wishes to go with me to Wu Mountain is invited to stay.


    After Lingyun said this, the girls were stunned for a few seconds, and then immediately reacted, and all of them ran out like a nest of mountains.


    No one was willing to "go to Wu Mountain" with him, not even the young ladies who had just said "Yes, husband" were willing to go to Wu Mountain with him.


    "You guys take care, I won''t send you off!" Lingyun smiled and said one sentence, and then shouted to the girls: "Hey, don''t forget, after you go out, you have to shout and make as much noise as possible. That way, even the police won''t dare to show favouritism, and their safety will be guaranteed."


    He Qishi was at the back, and when she passed by Ling Yun, she intentionally stomped her feet hard to vent her anger. Just as she was about to leave, she even turned around and glared at Ling Yun, as if she wanted to use her murderous gaze to tear him into a thousand pieces.


    But even she could not understand why she was angry and hated him.


    If he really could run out, then this fellow could be considered to have fulfilled his promise and saved them. Furthermore, he had done nothing to her, but He Qishi was still unwilling to let go of that wisp of hatred towards Ling Yun ¡­


    Unfortunately, Ling Yun ignored her murderous gaze ¡­


    There were people downstairs.


    Some of them were obviously the people who had been guarding them in the corridor.


    But when these young girls passed by them, those originally vicious men seemed to have turned into wooden puppets.


    None of them looked at them.


    Their eyes didn''t even move, as if these girls didn''t even exist.


    As such, the young ladies had escaped from this place safely.


    As soon as they left the house, all the girls immediately ran to the left, and some of the girls in the county started shouting.


    A young girl shouted loudly, immediately causing all the other young girls to shout loudly.


    Kabuki is still the most prosperous street in all of Tokyo, which means more people.


    As a result, the actions of the girls immediately attracted the attention of many. In an instant, the entire street was filled with people looking at them as they discussed amongst themselves ¡­


    Lingyun clapped his hands, "Okay, they are at least safe now."


    Now that he thought about it, if it wasn''t for those tens of chu, it would be really hard for Lingyun to lock down all these people without harming them.


    Now...


    Haha, maybe, Elder Sister Yu will not be able to earn her money, not only will she not receive any, she will also lose a large group of upper rank beauties all of a sudden.


    Hehe, the last time I met her, I messed up my business and she was sent back here. This time it''s bad, should she go back to being a young miss?


    Ling Yun thought maliciously.


    Eighteen chu, Ling Yun''s strength increased by more than several times?


    Hmm, to be able to pick out so many beautiful girls at one go, with his ability, could he be counted as the Golden Spear Man? That Kawamoto Giiti guy probably only had thirteen women''s records, right?


    After ten minutes had passed, the entire audience was in an uproar, but it was filled with shouts and shouts.


    Probably: "What''s going on?"


    "What happened just now?"


    "Why is this happening?"


    This kind of content was very puzzled by the fact that he had lost ten minutes of freedom of movement.


    Some people even started to guess if God Tianguang had appeared or something ¡­


    Ling Yun laughed to himself.


    By now, He Qishi and the others should have already reached the police station, and could be said to be safe.


    Although some country''s people were bastards, they did not dare to lower their guard in this kind of case. Thus, the following matters did not need to be thought about to be known. These girls would definitely be sent back to their hometowns.


    I hope they learn their lesson!


    Ling Yun thought about it as he slipped out of this place. Behind him, was the Elder Sister Yu''s loud cry, as if her parents had died.


    Saturday.


    Autumn Leaf College.


    Open day.


    In a certain country, a so-called university was a high school. It was different from the universities that were commonly understood in the country.


    This was indeed a rather high-end school.


    The facilities here were even comparable to an upscale hotel.


    It had to be said that a certain country did not spare any effort to invest in education. Even a female university was built in such luxurious fashion.


    Lingyun had arrived at the Autumn Leaf Academy early in the morning.


    Because it was a high school, the girls here were all around sixteen to seventeen years old. Their faces brimmed with the air of youth, making them look quite adorable.


    However, a certain country is such a country. There seems to be a huge difference between the two.


    Men in a certain country may appear to be more courteous than men in any other country, but even these courteous men, when it comes to the topic of women, have no men in any other country more perverted than they are. Especially when these men from certain countries drank, they became even more unscrupulous.


    Similarly, women in a certain country had been taught to be obedient to men ever since they were young, so they were used to their men''s morals and manners. They naturally surrounded the men, so it was hard to guess how many of these girls who looked pure and cute were chu.


    As expected, Aoki Kouzi was already waiting at the agreed location. She was indeed wearing the uniform of the school that was responsible for receiving guests. She was bowing with a few young girls to greet the onlookers who were passing by.


    But this costume...


    It was a white dress with white lace on it. There was also a white ribbon tied around her head ¡­


    It looked like a maid costume.


    He thought about the maids who used to look at girls when they were still young in the country ¡­ Ling Yun could not help but feel moved.


    Upon seeing Ling Yun, Aoki Kouzi''s face immediately revealed an excited expression, and hurriedly went forward to welcome him.


    "Welcome to Autumn Leaf Women''s Academy, I''m the reception group Aoki Kouzi, please take care of me!" Aoki Kouzi bowed deeply.


    Her actions were completely that of a reception team member, and no one would be able to tell what was wrong with it. The only flaw was probably the excited expression on her face.


    However, there were a lot of people here right now and no one had time to look at her.


    In Japan, there was a great deal of care in bowing. At the very least, people with low status first had to bow to people with high status, while their masters first had to bow to guests. In addition, the one who bowed first had to bow very deeply. Only after the other person returned the greeting did he stand up.


    So, Lingyun followed the example of the Japanese and slightly leaned his body, "En, you worked hard!"


    Aoki Kouzi said: If there is anything that you need my help with, please do not hesitate to ask. As she spoke, she blinked her eyes at Ling Yun.


    Ling Yun immediately understood what Aoki Kouzi meant.


    Therefore, Ling Yun said to Aoki Kouzi: "Mn, because this is my first time here, I hope to get a good understanding of this school, and that you can help me."


    Aoki Kouzi immediately said: "Ha Yi, I am extremely willing to serve you!"


    The customer had made a request, and the request was extremely reasonable and reasonable. Naturally, no one would question Aoki Kouzi''s actions.


    Aoki Kouzi slightly smiled, then respectfully made a "please" gesture, and planned to bring Ling Yun on a tour of the campus.


    Then, Aoki Kouzi gestured to the few young girls who were welcoming her guests, indicating that she wanted to take this teacher on a tour of the campus.


    The girls did not have any objections, but Lingyun could clearly feel that there was some envy, regret, and jealousy in their eyes. It was as if they were disheartened from not being able to get a job.


    Lingyun knew that this was obviously his extremely strong attraction to the opposite sex. His attraction to the opposite sex was the most powerful killing machine for girls like them, so it was not surprising for them to have this kind of reaction.


    Aoki Kouzi laughed proudly, and then led Ling Yun into the academy. As she walked, she pointed at the various buildings within the school. There was no classroom, no science building, no library, and so on. She was like a competent tour guide.


    Once they were out of the girls'' line of sight, Aoki Kouzi turned left and right, seeming to be unfamiliar with no one, as she immediately pulled Ling Yun to the side, and with seven turns and eight turns, she arrived at a secluded place.


    Then, Aoki Kouzi hugged Ling Yun, raised her head and asked: "Sir, you must be anxious from waiting!"


    "What?" Ling Yun did not understand.


    "That''s right ¡­" Aoki Kouzi''s face reddened, and she reached out her hand to lightly touch Ling Yun''s lower part, "Here."


    Lingyun could not help but find it funny. It seemed that his powerful killing power was also effective on this little girl. He did not have much to say, but this little girl could not wait any longer.


    It was generally accepted that men were lecherous.


    However, if one were to say that women were perverted, some people would not agree.


    However, it was undeniable that this was indeed the case.


    Compared to girls, Ling Yun was like a supreme beauty. However, due to the weak position of women in society, there had always been male sex fiends, and there were very few rumors of female sex fiends.


    A man who violates a woman is considered a molester, and a woman who violates a man...


    It would probably only make people think that the man was very lucky!

 C168

    If a man went out with a woman, and they had only met once before, then the man who touched the woman''s place would definitely be regarded as indecent or at least harassing!


    But if it was a place where a woman touched a man ¡­ It was just like what Aoki Kouzi had done to Ling Yun. That was another matter entirely. No one would think that the woman was molesting a man.


    At best, he would think that this woman was trying to seduce this man.


    Lingyun felt that he was being taken advantage of.


    However ¡­ Speaking of which ¡­


    Upon touching it, Ling Yun did indeed have a slight reaction.


    Aoki Kouzi immediately felt it, and smiled towards Ling Yun: "Let Hei Zi serve you!"


    As he spoke, he moved to untie Lingyun''s belt.


    Ling Yun felt that Aoki Kouzi''s smile was somewhat that of a female pervert.


    Lingyun looked around, "Right here?"


    Actually, with his super sensitivity, he didn''t even need to look to know that there was no one within 50 meters of him. But since this was a school, there was a lot of people coming and going, to do such a thing in this kind of place, he still had some ¡­ Not used to it.


    "Relax!" As Aoki Kouzi untied Ling Yun''s belt, she said: "Usually, no one visits this place. Now that it''s open day and everyone is busy, it''s even less likely for people to come."


    Saying that, Aoki Kouzi took off Ling Yun''s pants, and took out the thing that looked like an angry frog.


    "Hur hur, your skills have improved!" Ling Yun laughed.


    While busy, Aoki Kouzi took the time to reply, "In order to satisfy Sir, after we broke up that day, Sachiko specially rented a lot of DVD plates ¡­"


    Ling Yun felt relieved. In a certain country, the distribution of these kind of allusion movies was very large, and shops that could rent this kind of allusion movies could be seen everywhere. It was very easy for Aoki Kouzi to rent this kind of allusion movies.


    In addition, almost every piece of this kind of plate contained such information. If one were to put their heart into it, it wouldn''t be difficult to learn it. No wonder this little girl was so familiar with it.


    Ling Yun lowered his head and looked at Aoki Kouzi who was working hard. Her hair fluttered like waves, and she had taken care of him in all directions, causing Ling Yun''s body to become extremely soft. It could be seen that this girl had put in a lot of effort.


    Sigh!


    Lingyun sighed, it was all because of the money!


    If he was only ''lecherous'', it was definitely not enough for this little girl to have such a reaction.


    However, since he had both sex and money, the situation was completely different.


    As long as he could find a way to make himself feel good, not only would he be able to be a ''pervert'', he wouldn''t even know what benefits he would get afterwards!


    Why not kill two birds with one stone?


    No wonder this little girl was so impatient. She even rented DVDs just to practice her skills.


    Lingyun could not help but look down on this little girl.


    However ¡­ Even if there were people willing to serve him, Ling Yun would have no choice but to accept them.


    He himself admitted that he, Lingyun, was not a good guy either.


    Furthermore, he did not care about the money that Aoki Kouzi was plotting at all.


    After a while, Ling Yun said, "Enough ¡­"


    "Ha Yi!" Aoki Kouzi happily agreed to one of them, and then immediately turned around and said to Ling Yun: "Sir, please enjoy!"


    It was so straightforward, with an appearance of inviting a sovereign to enter. There was no shyness in her at all, and even Ling Yun was a little surprised.


    However, at this time, Lingyun suddenly felt movement not too far away from him. From the sound, it seemed that someone was coming.


    This place was a short forest, and the trees were very dense. The two of them could not see each other even if they were a dozen meters apart.


    Furthermore, because it was summer, the cicadas on the trees were chirping and the birds were chirping. If there was someone nearby, it would be difficult for an ordinary person to hear anything.


    However, it just so happened that Ling Yun had an extremely strong perception. Especially after he took over the dozen or so girls that day, his strength went up by another level. Naturally, people approaching him could not be hidden from his eyes and ears.


    From the sound of it, two people came over, and they were also not directly in front of them. It shouldn''t be possible that the matter of Aoki Kouzi and him killing each other was discovered.


    Who could it be? What are they doing here?


    Ling Yun became curious and kept the fellow. He tied up his belt, patted Aoki Kouzi''s butt and said softly: "Someone''s coming!"


    "Huh?" Aoki Kouzi was shocked, it was obvious that she was not able to hear anything more than a few dozen meters away.


    "Over there!" Lingyun pointed in a direction, "Let''s go take a look."


    Aoki Kouzi also quickly tidied up her messy clothes and followed Ling Yun in that direction.


    It was good to have a clandestine love affair, but it would be bad if someone found out.


    After walking a short distance, sure enough, Aoki Kouzi also heard the sound. Although she didn''t see anyone, her voice clearly showed that there were two people there!


    However, this voice ¡­


    He didn''t need to look to know what the two of them were doing.


    These two people were obviously doing what Ling Yun and Aoki Kouzi had just done. And these two were clearly fighting against the real army ¡­


    Lingyun was amused. At this point, he could already hear that there were at least three other pairs of people doing this within fifty meters.


    This place that Aoki Kouzi found was actually used for this kind of thing.


    That was true. In such a small forest, wouldn''t it be the best place for a clandestine love affair?


    This little girl probably didn''t have much experience before and thought that she rarely came here, so she probably thought that very few people came here.


    Aoki Kouzi glanced at Ling Yun in embarrassment. Even though she had just done that kind of thing with Ling Yun, she did not have a lot of experience. Watching others do that kind of thing together with him was a little unnatural for her.


    Then, Aoki Kouzi tugged at the corner of Ling Yun''s clothes, indicating for him to leave.


    However, Ling Yun was suddenly in a good mood. He pulled Aoki Kouzi, and was about to talk to her at this place ¡­


    Aoki Kouzi couldn''t help but turn pale with fright. Not far away, there were two people who were walking in circles, and their voices could already be heard clearly in this place.


    Wouldn''t they be discovered?


    Ling Yun did not care about that.


    Because the little girl had already decided, it was not difficult for Lingyun to enter. He could only pity the little girl. He wanted to scream but did not dare to, only letting out a muffled "Wu ¡­ Wu ¡­"


    Actually, there was no need for her to be afraid. The two of them must have been sneaking around this place when they found her. She was afraid that they might be able to escape like frightened birds when they heard something around them!


    At such a close distance, Aoki Kouzi did not dare to shout out loud. At the same time, a special feeling of novelty made her feel an inexhaustible excitement.


    Ling Yun and Aoki Kouzi both put on their clothes, and then walked out of the small forest.


    Aoki Kouzi was still pointing at Ling Yun as if she was a competent tour guide, introducing the situation of the school to Ling Yun.


    However, if one were to carefully look at her, they would notice that her steps were very light, as if she was stepping on cotton. Moreover, her face was flushed red, as if she had just experienced something that made her especially excited.


    No wonder this little girl was so excited. After that battle, Lingyun gave her another 20,000 yen, and promised to do more if her work was good. This way, not only would Aoki Kouzi be physically excited, she would also be mentally excited.


    Lingyun could not help but sigh: The power of money is so great, it can actually make people do this kind of thing without getting tired of it.


    It was no wonder that Aoki Kouzi worked so hard.


    Her serious expression was quite bewitching. Just like the other girls who were doing the same thing as her, she seemed to be very responsible for overturning her responsibilities.


    Lingyun could not help but find it funny, this little girl really knew how to act.


    It was true that Aoki Kouzi was currently introducing her to Ling Yun, but it was a pity that no one knew that the person she was introducing would definitely not be the school itself.


    The person she was introducing was a girl from this school.


    Beautiful girl.


    "Sir, the girls with me just now, the one with red hair is one of the girls who will be at the party next week. Would you be interested?"


    Eh? Red hair?


    This... What did she look like? To be honest, he really didn''t notice. But this at least meant that she wasn''t some peerless beauty! If it was that kind of person, there was no reason for Lingyun to not have an impression of him.


    Seeing Ling Yun''s blank face, Aoki Kouzi expected that it was very likely that Ling Yun did not notice, so she did not pester him and continued to speak: "Sir, up until now, there are a total of 136 girls who have registered to attend the ''goodbye to the virginity'' party. Including the organizers, there are more than two hundred people in total, which is a bit more than in the past. In the coming week, the number may increase a bit. "


    Ling Yun asked: "Have all these hundred plus people no experience?"


    Aoki Kouzi nodded her head, "Yes, they are complete bodies."


    Ling Yun asked: "How can you be sure that they are complete? One must know that the repair technique is already very mature. What if someone is faking it? "


    Aoki Kouzi answered: "About that ¡­ I don''t think so. "


    "Why?"


    Aoki Kouzi said: "Because every girl who claims to be a chu will be inspected by a senior. Moreover, the cost of repairing the wound is very high, maybe even higher than the money earned from attending the party.


    Lingyun nodded his head. That''s right, this was originally a party with the goal of making money. If they were to lose money because of this, then no one would do such a stupid thing.


    "So, how old are the participants?"


    "Age... Most of them are around sixteen or seventeen years old, and about a third of them are beautiful. There are a dozen or so of them. "


    "That''s right!" Lingyun praised, and then asked: "Then, how many male guests are there?"


    "Around seventy or eighty. They''re all the organizers'' boyfriends or something like that."


    Ling Yun glanced at Aoki Kouzi, "Oh? In other words, on average, one man can match nearly two. "


    Aoki Kouzi said: "En, yes, there are more females than males in this type of party, after all, the standard is whether they have money or not, the participants all have to go through a selection process, so the men who can participate are all rich, no matter how handsome they are, they cannot have money. Furthermore, we must be sure that these people do not divulge our secret. This way, there will not be a large number of people. "


    The two of them strolled around the girls'' college without a goal. Lingyun looked around and suddenly thought of a question, "Since it''s a party, then there must be a place. With so many people here, where will the party be?" "You''re not going to rent a place, are you?"


    "No, that would be too obvious. Actually, the party would be held in this school. As for the specifics ¡­ It''s fine if I tell you now, "Aoki Kouzi said as she pointed to a building that looked like a basketball court." It''s in that gymnasium. "


    Lingyun took a look, and sure enough, the gymnasium was quite large, accommodating several hundred people was not a problem.


    However, looking at the person who went in and out, Lingyun suddenly thought of a question. He frowned and asked: "If it''s in that gymnasium and it''s held on Saturday ¡­" "Saturday is an open day, and next Saturday is similarly an open day, so there must be a lot of people going there. How can there be a party under these circumstances?"


    Aoki Kouzi laughed: "It''s exactly because it''s an open party that''s possible."


    "Why?"


    Aoki Kouzi said: "Because our girls'' school only allows men to enter on Saturdays, that way, any man who attends the party can come to our school in the name of a tour. Normally, men couldn''t come in. Although there were quite a few men who could sneak in using all sorts of methods, they couldn''t really hope for all the other men who attended the party to successfully sneak in, right? Thus, he could only choose to open up for the day. You can see the location of the gymnasium. The number of visitors was relatively fewer compared to the number of visitors from other buildings in front of them. In the absence of any competition, it was not important for ordinary people to not go to that place. At that time, we, the organizers, will announce that the gymnasium is being repaired and that Xie Jue will only let the relevant personnel in for a tour around, so when the time comes, outsiders will not know what happened inside. "

 C169

    Lingyun thoughtfully nodded, and then asked: "You must be hiding this from the school, right? For such a large scale forgery, wouldn''t the institute notice it? "


    "I won''t!" Aoki Kouzi smiled mysteriously, "Because the school teacher in charge of the opening day events is also the organizer, and even the main organizer."


    At this point, Lingyun finally understood that there were people supporting these girls, and it was not just the students.


    In this way, the nature of the matter would change. If it was done purely by the students themselves, then at best, it would be a student''s style of doing things. But if there''s a teacher behind this... If word of this got out, it would be a scandal.


    However, this sort of thing did not need him to worry about for the school.


    "Did you say a dozen of the girls at the party were pretty?"


    Aoki Kouzi acknowledged her presence, and then introduced her to Ling Yun with great excitement: "Yes, even if these dozen or so girls were to be placed in the entire school, they would still be considered outstanding. They could be considered as class and school beauty characters, with a total of several hundred suitors from these dozen or so girls! If this is not a girls'' school, you can now see the spectacular sight of a bunch of boys walking around a girl. "


    Lingyun gave a "hehe" laugh, "I believe that''s also why they chose to go to a girls'' school, right?"


    Aoki Kouzi laughed upon hearing this, and said: "Maybe!"


    Ling Yun said: "Mn, then, do you have any way to reserve those ten or so of the most beautiful girls for me? "No matter how much it costs, I want it all."


    Aoki Kouzi glanced at Ling Yun, and laughed complacently, as if saying: "I knew you would do this!


    Sure enough, Aoki Kouzi said: "Actually, I''ve already helped you book it. Furthermore, I''ve already greeted Big Sis and the other girls beforehand."


    This was outside of Ling Yun''s expectations. He couldn''t help but glance at her, only to see that this little girl had a face full of satisfaction, as if she had done something very good to please him.


    The last time he met this little girl, his attitude and generosity was enough to leave an indelible impression on this little girl. With a person like him, who was willing to pay money but was happy to do so, it was no wonder that this little girl was trying her best to curry favor with him.


    Ling Yun nodded in satisfaction, "Mn, well done. After this is done, there will be heavy rewards! "


    Aoki Kouzi was waiting for these words, upon hearing it she immediately smiled, "Ha Yi, I will definitely make you satisfied!"


    Today, she had already earned another twenty thousand dollars from Ling Yun, and the only thing she had done was fire a shot at someone who could be considered a "peerless beauty". Compared to normal social interaction, she could be considered to be extremely valuable, and just by this point, Aoki Kouzi was able to confirm that what she had done was right.


    Now that she had received such a promise, it made her even more determined that everything she had done was the right decision.


    Ling Yun asked: "Oh right, what did you say just now? Big Sister? Who is she? Does it have anything to do with this? "


    Aoki Kouzi, who was immersed in happiness, was obviously very shocked by these words that Ling Yun had asked him. She looked at Ling Yun strangely. If it wasn''t for Big Sister, it would have been impossible to accomplish this. "


    Aoki Kouzi''s reaction made Ling Yun think back to when she was learning Japanese from Liu Yiyi, and how she had heard about the customs of Japanese society.


    Japan was a society that paid great attention to the chronological order. Since young, they had been instilled with the thought of listening to the words of their elders. Over time, a strict hierarchy had been formed in society.


    This kind of influence clearly existed within the school. Previously, when he was reading Japanese cartoons, didn''t he often see senior students casually bullying lower grade students? When these bullied undergrads become upperclassmen, they also become even more bullied than they are, the whole vicious cycle.


    This was probably the reason behind the investigation.


    Having thought of this, it was no surprise that a so-called Big Sister would take the lead in organizing this matter.


    Ling Yun muttered to himself for a bit, then said to Aoki Kouzi: "Bring me to see your big sister. There are some things, it would be better for me to personally reserve it for her."


    Lingyun''s intention was to give some deposits or something, or else it would be hard to guarantee that these women would not go back on their word. This sort of thing has no one to protect the rights and interests of consumers.


    Aoki Kouzi nodded, "En, sure!"


    Since he was going to meet someone, he had to find out what kind of person he was going to meet. Thus, Lingyun asked: "What kind of person is that elder sister?"


    Aoki Kouzi said, "Big Sister is actually just a senior. She has a lot of prestige between us. She was the chief executive officer of the party. "In addition, she has another identity in the school, and it is this identity that makes it convenient for us to act. That is, she is also one of the school''s disciplinary committee members."


    "Commission on Wind?!"


    Aoki Kouzi nodded. "Yes, she''s the person in charge of discipline and the way of life of students!"


    Lingyun did not know whether to laugh or to cry. This kind of person being a committee member could only be said to be someone this girls'' school entrusted with.


    However, this question was naturally of no concern to Lingyun.


    "Since she was able to organize this kind of thing, then, she must not be an idiot now right?"


    Aoki Kouzi nodded, "Of course not, I heard that Big Sis changes her boyfriend every month. Furthermore, each of her boyfriend is more stylish than the last, they are really powerful!"


    Lingyun smiled, "In addition, each one of you should be richer than the last!"


    Aoki Kouzi also laughed, "That''s true!"


    Lingyun smiled and said: "As long as you''re a man, you''ll have your looks, but not all men have money!"


    It was obviously the first time Aoki Kouzi had heard of this theory, and she couldn''t help but laugh. I heard that a lot of the male guests at this party were her ex-boyfriend, and they all attended it through her! "


    Lingyun smiled and said: "Yes, this big sister is quite capable."


    Hearing that Ling Yun actually exaggerated her big sister so much, Aoki Kouzi and Ling Yun couldn''t help but look at each other and laugh heartily.


    Lingyun asked again: "Since she can change boyfriends this frequently, and the quality of the boyfriend isn''t low, then she must be pretty?"


    Aoki Kouzi said: "Not bad, although compared to the most beautiful girls that I introduced to you, you can still be considered a beauty. The most important thing is her extroverted character, she can get along with anyone very well, and we all like her very much. Furthermore, she''s also our school''s fashion representative. As long as something appears on her body, it won''t be long before it will be popular.


    So that''s how it was.


    Lingyun seemed to understand. This kind of girl, to be able to become the vanguard of fashion in the group of girls who loved fashion the most, must be very vain. Because she loved vanity, that was why she needed a lot of money.


    Because he needed to spend a lot of money, he would frequently change boyfriends, which was why he wanted girls who were lower class than him. At the same time, she was also a member of the Disciplinary Committee, so her relationship with some of the teachers in the school must be pretty good.


    Ling Yun asked: "Where is she now?"


    Aoki Kouzi said: "Today is an open day. If there''s nothing else, she should be in the coordination group right now."


    Lingyun nodded, "Okay, let''s go see her together."


    "Alright!" Aoki Kouzi agreed and then continued, "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you see Big Sis or not. As long as you give us enough money, those girls who already have to participate can be said to be no problem. The problem now is that as far as I know, there are at least a dozen other girls who are also perfect and quite beautiful. We have been fighting for them, but they do not plan to participate. "


    As Aoki Kouzi said this, Ling Yun couldn''t help but become interested, "Why?"


    Aoki Kouzi said: "Because these girls'' families are usually very good, and do not lack change in flowers, they are not interested in this kind of ''farewell virginity'' party that aims to earn money."


    "Then aren''t they curious?"


    "That''s why we seduced them, but men in Japan, as you know, can hardly guarantee that nothing will go wrong once they do. So they never let go. "


    "Hehe, interesting," Ling Yun laughed, "It doesn''t matter if we don''t participate, since there''s no rule that says we can''t lose our virginity if we don''t participate." If they don''t participate, is there any way for me to get them too? "


    Aoki Kouzi laughed bitterly, "These girls, they never lack money. To these girls, the use of money is secondary. So the only way to get them is to give them a new sense of wonder. "


    "There''s something strange?"


    "Right, to them, money is no longer important. What they value and pursue the most right now is stimulation and fun."


    Lingyun could not help but let out a cold laugh, "Hmph, is there anything more exciting than this'' goodbye to the virginity ''party?"


    "Yes!" Aoki Kouzi''s eyes flickered.


    Ling Yun was a little curious, "Really? "What is it?"


    Aoki Kouzi laughed, "For example ¡­ Strong, that what! "


    "What?" Lingyun could not help but be shocked, this girl''s answer was quite unbelievable, could it be that the women here like to be treated like that?


    Aoki Kouzi explained: "That''s right! For these people, this may be the only thing that can achieve their goals and make them feel excited! "


    Ling Yun asked in puzzlement: "But, if they really liked it that much, why did they still keep on acting like normal people until now? Didn''t you already get molested? "


    Aoki Kouzi said: "I won''t! These girls generally have their eyes above their heads. Naturally, they wouldn''t be able to do that for most people, but for people like you, sir, it would be different. As you can see, almost every girl has noticed you along the way. One had to know that the girls in the girls'' school were even more open-minded. If it was you who did it to them, they would definitely feel excited and they would not leave any trouble. Perhaps they would not think that they were forced and would even make them submit to you! "


    Lingyun nodded. Girls in certain countries were more open than girls in their own countries, but who would have thought that girls in girls'' schools would be more open. This could be seen from the fact that they dared to hold any ''goodbye to virginity'' parties.


    However, it was no wonder. In a certain country, if a girl over the age of eighteen was a chu, they would most likely mock her, because that would be considered an unattractive display. Therefore, the age at which a young girl lost her virginity was around sixteen to seventeen years. If it was earlier, she would have lost it at the age of fourteen or fifteen.


    Girls who went to a girls'' school usually had few opportunities to meet men. Therefore, their way of thinking was more radical. Thus, they were more avant-garde in their way of doing things. This so-called "farewell to virginity" party alone can be a glimpse of the panther. Thinking about this, Lingyun did not know if he should be happy or sad for those Japanese parents who sent their daughters to a girls'' school.


    But then again, this kind of thing once the public had seen it, it didn''t matter. Japanese society was generally like this, so it was no wonder that Japanese society had so many female friends.


    Lingyun pondered for a moment, "Using force ¡­" There has to be a time, a place, and a chance! "


    He looked like a criminal about to commit some crime, considering the details.


    Ling Yun thought for a while, then shifted his gaze onto Aoki Kouzi, "In your opinion, what should we do?"


    Aoki Kouzi seemed to have already expected that Ling Yun would ask this question, "About this question ¡­ "It''s actually very simple."


    Then, Aoki Kouzi vigilantly looked around her surroundings to ensure that no one was eavesdropping on their conversation. She slowly said, "The open day will end around eight in the evening. "As long as you can stay after 8 o''clock and wait until 11 o''clock at night, I can find a way to bring you into their dorm. After that, you can force them to stay one by one!"


    "What?" Lingyun was shocked, "In the dorm? Will the other girls in the dorm not notice or scream? "


    Aoki Kouzi giggled, "As long as you can stop that girl from screaming, what about the rest ¡­ This kind of exciting and fun thing is too late to watch the fun, so why would you call out? "


    Lingyun was shocked, "You''re saying ¡­"


    Aoki Kouzi''s eyes flickered unsteadily, "That''s right, girls'' schools are the same as boys'' schools, each and every one of them is filled with grievances. There is no one who doesn''t want men in private, or who doesn''t want that sort of thing. The purpose of being a friend was, of course, to earn money, but also to satisfy one''s own needs. This kind of thing that could earn money and satisfy needs had a huge market. Therefore, as long as you dare to do it, they wouldn''t have too intense of a reaction. No one has done it before because no one has the ability to do it, no one even dares to think about it, that''s all. "

 C170

    Lingyun couldn''t help but think about his university life. Which dorm room wasn''t talking about who was prettier and whose bed the girl was in?


    No matter how he talked about it, it would always be a topic that would last for tens of thousands of years ¡ª women!


    It seemed that this girl''s dorm room was the same. It seemed that this girl''s dorm room was also the same.


    However, this method that Aoki Kouzi had mentioned would not work in the country no matter what. After all, girls in the country were not as open-minded as girls here!


    After that, Aoki Kouzi lowered her voice and said, "This matter is only my own idea, even Big Sister doesn''t know. Right now, only the two of us know about it, you better not tell anyone else!"


    Ling Yun nodded, "Don''t worry, I won''t sell you out." After this is done, you will get your share of benefits! "


    Aoki Kouzi smiled at him happily. She knew, if she could do this, she would definitely benefit a lot by doing this. Although there would be a certain amount of risk in doing this, she was still extremely excited after thinking about the huge benefits.


    the superb but expensive clothes, the luxury goods... To her, it no longer seemed impossible.


    Perhaps, he had to thank those young girls who refused to participate. Otherwise, it would not be her turn to receive so many benefits.


    She didn''t have a high position in this party. Although she was an organizer, there were still people who were older than her. Her position was still too light, so even if she got some benefits, it wouldn''t be too much.


    It was no wonder that she had come up with this idea for Lingyun.


    Aoki Kouzi said, "At night, after 11 PM, the door to the girls'' dormitory will close. Our target building was Building 2. The old woman who was in charge of Building 2 had a peculiar temper. Once she locked the door, she would never open it. In the past, there had been times when girls came home too late to enter the dorm. Therefore, he must enter the girls'' dormitory before the door closes. As for how to get in ¡­ Just leave it to me! "


    Aoki Kouzi was extremely vigilant when she said these words, from time to time she looked around, afraid that someone would eavesdrop on her words.


    In fact, what she did not know was that the more she was like this, the easier it was for others to notice. Furthermore, with Lingyun''s super perceptive abilities, if someone was eavesdropping, Lingyun would have discovered it long ago.


    But Ling Yun did not stop her. No matter what she did, he just listened.


    Aoki Kouzi looked around, but didn''t see any suspicious situations, so she continued: "I''ve already explained the location of the girls'' dormitory to you, as long as you can find a way to get to the green belt in front of the girls'' dormitory at around ten o''clock, I''ll have a way to bring you in. At that time, I''ll be waiting for you at that place."


    Just a moment ago, Aoki Kouzi had indeed briefly introduced the general situation of this campus to Ling Yun. When she had introduced it to Ling Yun, Aoki Kouzi had explained in especially great detail the situation of girls'' dormitories.


    Lingyun nodded, "No problem."


    Aoki Kouzi said: "As long as you enter the female dorms, the rest of the matters will be easy to handle. Because it was a girls'' school, there were very few dormitories that would lock up at night, so no matter which dorm you wanted to enter, it would be easy. However, it will be inconvenient for me to follow you then. Everything will be up to you. "


    Lingyun asked: "But, how can I know who is the target girl?"


    Aoki Kouzi laughed and said: "Since I have thought of this method, I will naturally help you think of this problem, and even solved it for you!"


    Lingyun was a bit surprised. So this little girl was really good at serving him. She had even thought about this kind of thing.


    With that, Aoki Kouzi took out a small slip of paper, and saw that there were many numbers written on it. Each line had two numbers, from top to bottom at least a dozen lines.


    The numbers on this paper are the keys," said Sachiko. As you can see, there are two numbers in the first line, the number of the girls'' room in the front and the number of their beds in the back. "All you have to do is enter these rooms, find the right bed, and that''s the target girl. As long as you are a little bit patient and don''t go too far, they won''t resist.


    Lingyun responded with an "En" and nodded his head to express his satisfaction, and then put the paper away.


    It looked like tonight would be another beautiful night!


    At this time, Ling Yun suddenly heard a commotion from the crowd.


    Lingyun turned his head to take a look, but he did not expect this look to be okay. With one look, even Lingyun, who could read countless of women, could not help but stare.


    Because a peerless beauty that could be said to be the bane of a nation and its people had entered Ling Yun''s eyes.


    Lingyun had always thought that beauties could be divided into five levels.


    The first level was obviously the level for ordinary people. The other women on this level were average in looks and did not stand out at all. This was the vast majority of the people. Ordinary women could be categorized into this level.


    The second level was the kind of level that was rather pleasing to the eye. Other women at this level might not have made much of an impression at first glance, but after looking at it for a long time, it made sense. This was also a large proportion of the population.


    At the third level, a woman at this level could be considered the standard for most beauties. This level of a woman was pleasing to the eyes, and the more people looked at her, the more they wanted to see her. The vast majority of the beauties here all belonged to this level. For example, the Aoki Kouzi in front of him could just barely be considered a beauty of this level.


    The fourth level, this level could be called the woman of women. Once a woman reached this level, there were only a few women of this level. Any woman of this level could be a lover in men''s dreams, enough for men to go through thick and thin for them. He Qishi and Kisida Lingbo could be ranked as such.


    At the fifth level, a woman of this level was considered a calamity. At this level, a woman of this level could only be described as a prodigy. A woman of this level was considered one in a million. Such a woman could even trigger a war between nations, causing countless people to throw their lives away and shed hot blood. The four great beauties of ancient China, the beautiful woman Helen of Greece should be at this level. Generally speaking, as long as a man was touched by a beauty of this level, his unlucky index would usually be higher. Ling Yun''s Gold, Silver, Jade, and Xie Xiaoyu were all ranked at this level.


    If the young girl that Ling Yun was looking at was classified by the standards of Ling Yun''s beauties ¡­


    Lingyun thought it could be included ¡­ Fifth level!


    This girl was one of those beautiful beauties that brought calamity to this world!


    No wonder even with Ling Yun''s experience, he had to stare.


    Originally, with Lingyun''s strong attractiveness, most people would have looked at him twice, especially the girls, who might have secretly swallowed their saliva.


    However, the moment this young lady appeared, Ling Yun''s limelight was completely suppressed. Everyone''s gaze was attracted to her, regardless of whether they were men or women.


    Such a good-looking young girl, even a girl would have to take a few extra glances at her.


    The young girl leisurely walked forward, like she was striding across the earth. Her gaze did not squint, but was instead filled with arrogance, as if she did not care about anything around her. No one or thing was worth her even a glance. He completely looked down on everyone else.


    Even when she walked in front of Ling Yun, her gaze was not attracted to him at all. It was as if Ling Yun was air, and also as if Ling Yun did not even exist.


    The most eye-catching thing was that there were four beautiful girls by her side.


    The figures of these four young girls were the same as their masters, with their protruding front and rear, exquisite curves, and beauty unfathomable.


    If these four young women were divided according to Lingyun''s level five beauty standard, they would barely be considered level four.


    However, it was precisely these four young girls. These four young girls were exceptionally beautiful. Each of them had a knife in their waists.


    The sabre was very long, it was the kind of sabre that was a typical sabre of a certain country. It was also known as the saber of a great country.


    These four young women protected the absolutely beautiful one in the middle from different directions, forming a crowd of stars surrounding her. Furthermore, their eyes were filled with vigilance. Ruo Han''s face was frosted over, and emitted a killing intent. Such a beautiful young girl was also so cold, which made people feel a peculiar sense of beauty. However, it also made any man who wanted to step forward and strike up a conversation give her pause.


    So, when such a beauty appeared, Lingyun could only hear the sounds of discussion, but no one dared to come up and talk to her.


    The beautiful young lady did not seem to be interested in any sort of open day activity, and walked towards Lingyun as if there was no one around.


    Looking at the girl''s back, Ling Yun wiped the saliva off the corner of his mouth, and asked: "Who is this person? "She''s pretty, she''s very ostentatious, and she even seems so arrogant?"


    His experience could be considered rich, and he had a strong attractiveness to the opposite sex. Even so, his immunity to the opposite sex had not improved at all, and he was still at the level of an ordinary person.


    Thus, it was almost an instinctive reaction to see a beautiful woman drooling.


    Aoki Kouzi laughed: "This person is the only successor to the Yuchuan Family of a well-known clan with great influence here. His name is Minakawa Lixiang, and the girls around him are her bodyguards."


    Ling Yun asked: "She also appeared in this school, could it be that she is also a student of this school?"


    Aoki Kouzi nodded her head, "Yes, in fact, this school can be considered as the private property of her family. It can even be said that the reason this school will exist is because of her. Her family built the school specifically to create the best conditions for her. Thus, she had the ability to look down on everything here.


    Moreover, not only her, the girls beside her were also students of this school. They were the maid of the man in the middle, usually in charge of her living quarters. As you can see, none of the men here dared to approach her, so that''s why. "


    Lingyun replied with an "oh" and nodded to show that he understood. He then asked: "Then did she attend that farewell party?"


    Aoki Kouzi was surprised, "Why would someone like her participate? Not only will she not attend, we wouldn''t even dare to invite her! "If she had come, I''m afraid all the men who would have dared to go to the party would have been finished!"


    "Why?"


    Aoki Kouzi was obviously shocked that Ling Yun would actually ask such a brainless question, "Why? Was there even a need to ask? With the influence of their Yuchuan Family, how could their successors do such a thing?


    Moreover, the things that we do are done in secret, the people outside the circle don''t know anything, so this Minakawa Lixiang doesn''t know about such a thing.


    What was even more serious, was that she was also the precious daughter of Azure Dragon Society''s boss, Kawamoto Giiti. Do you know about Azure Dragon Society? One of the most famous groups of violence in the Tokyo area, who would dare to provoke such a person? "


    This time, Lingyun was truly shocked.


    "She is Kawamoto Giiti''s daughter? Then her surname is still universal? Why isn''t her last name Riverside? "


    From Lingyun''s impression, a country is a society where men predominate, and their children all follow their father''s surname. Unexpectedly, there are still exceptions? And the exception was the daughter of a gang leader.


    Aoki Kouzi said: "As for the specific reason behind this problem, it is not something that outsiders know. However, probably because of this reason, she is the successor to Yuchuan Family! "


    Lingyun sighed, "This is too preposterous, I really didn''t expect a gangster boss to have such a beautiful daughter."


    Aoki Kouzi laughed: "Of course, her mother is the eldest daughter of the famous clan''s Yuchuan Family, Du Chuan Gui. I heard that she was the number one beauty in the entire Guan Dong Region at the time, oh no, she is even the number one beauty in the entire country! With such an outstanding gene, her daughter will naturally not be bad. "


    Another tragedy of flowers and cow dung. Ling Yun secretly cursed. Why do all beauties like to marry gangsters?


    Lingyun suddenly had a flash of brilliance and asked: "You just said using force, she''s not on the list right? If we beat her too, what will happen? "


    Aoki Kouzi was obviously shocked by Ling Yun''s shameless thoughts, and said quickly: "I advise you not to touch her, unless you earn a long life. Not to mention that her family and her father were not easy to deal with, even the young girls by her side weren''t people that could be dealt with by ordinary people.


    Even though they were delicate and weak, each and every one of them was an expert in the way of the sword. At the very least, they were at the fourth level of the way of the sword. Those were all real items. Who knows, you might be chopped into pieces by those young girls before you even get close to her. If that''s the case, then no one can help you. You have to understand that even the police do not dare to interfere with these people. "

 C171

    Naturally, Aoki Kouzi knew less about Japan''s family forces and violent organizations than Ling Yun. Lingyun pretended to be shocked, "That powerful?"


    Aoki Kouzi nodded her head, "It is said that Kawamoto Giiti dotes on his daughter, and Minakawa Lixiang is extremely arrogant, so any man would not take her seriously. I heard her biggest wish is to marry into the imperial family, she thinks that only the imperial family can match up to her, sigh, what a pity, a certain nation''s Crown Prince''s current generation of men are already very old, they have already been married to her, and the next generation''s age is too young, I am afraid that her wish can only come to naught! "


    Ling Yun chuckled, "That''s true."


    However, his thoughts were completely different.


    What''s so good about a certain country''s royal family? To be honest, Ling Yun could not understand why a certain nation worshiped the Emperor so unconditionally!


    What did the current royal family have? Not only was her reputation unfounded, she was also viewed as a traitor by everyone like a Buddha statue. The rules were too big, if she were to marry into it, she might even die!


    Otherwise, why would the current Crown Prince of a certain country ask three times to marry his? Wasn''t it because they couldn''t stand the royal family''s rules?


    Therefore, rather than marrying some royal family, why not just grant me that wish!


    Thinking about it here, Ling Yun secretly decided that it didn''t matter if that whatever Minakawa Lixiang was still a virgin or not, he would still think about it after getting hold of her.


    Because from the looks of it, this was definitely beneficial and harmless to him.


    Even if she was the daughter of the boss Azure Dragon Society, so what if she was the successor to a famous clan''s Yuchuan Family?


    So what if they did, what could they do to themselves?


    Right now, his identity was a secret. He had never revealed himself or revealed himself. Perhaps something would happen in the end and the other party would not even know who he was!


    Furthermore, even if he openly told them that he had Minakawa Lixiang, with his current strength, could it be that he was afraid of them?


    What was more, his goal now was to mess things up?


    However, he could not say this to Aoki Kouzi.


    Ling Yun and Aoki Kouzi walked around for a while longer, and when she saw that Minakawa Lixiang was almost out of sight, she said to Aoki Kouzi: "Since you guys have pretty much settled the matter here, then, what about Big Sister, I don''t really care about those that I don''t see anymore."


    As he said that, Ling Yun took out several tens of thousands of bills from his body and stuffed it into Aoki Kouzi''s hands, "This can be considered a deposit, where you should spend your money, you can handle it yourself."


    At least several hundred thousand in cash, it caused Aoki Kouzi, this little girl, to stare blankly with shining eyes as she hurriedly received it. She nervously looked around, and then nodded like a kowtowing bug, "Ha Yi, Ha Yi, I guarantee that I won''t disappoint you."


    Ling Yun laughed: "Then this matter is decided. "In addition, I will find a way to get to the place we agreed upon around ten o''clock tonight. I''ll leave the rest to you."


    Aoki Kouzi nodded her head excitedly: "Ha Yi, I will definitely work hard!"


    Ling Yun smiled at her, then bid her farewell and left. Aoki Kouzi was like a happy bird, excited to the point that she couldn''t even decide which direction to go.


    Ling Yun thought, maybe more than half of this money would be taken away by Aoki Kouzi.


    However, Ling Yun did not care about that anymore. After giving him the money, Aoki Kouzi would definitely try her best to help him out.


    After Aoki Kouzi left, Ling Yun quickly headed in the direction Minakawa Lixiang had gone.


    When Aoki Kouzi had brought him on a tour of this place, he had already memorized the terrain of the place by heart. According to Ling Yun''s memory, the direction Minakawa Lixiang was going towards was the direction of the planetarium.


    So Lingyun headed towards the planetarium quickly.


    After passing by a few buildings, sure enough, he saw Minakawa Lixiang and her group of five walking at a steady pace. Just like the time when Lingyun saw her, his head was raised and his chest was puffed up, his eyes were straight, as if there was no one around.


    Found it, next...


    In fact, regardless of whether or not Miss Zhichuan acted as if there was no one around, it was undeniable that this place still had a lot of people.


    Miss Sui Chuan, who acted as if no one else was around, could almost see the road with her nostrils.


    A girl that was beautiful to her level yet so conceited, no matter which man got on her, that man would feel a sense of accomplishment.


    However, it had to be said that this girl did have the right to be proud.


    Both their parents belonged to Wealthy Classes. In a certain country, there were not many things that they could not accomplish. These two families could be considered to be extremely knowledgeable.


    She was also the product of the intersection of these two families and was doted upon by a myriad of people. She herself was a heavenly beauty, a heavenly beauty. It could be said that she had everything a woman possessed and desired the most.


    Any girl like her would be proud.


    Walking through this school founded by her family and looking at the people who came and went, she felt a deep contempt for them.


    These people, they are only there for our faction to drool over!


    To be honest, she really enjoyed being looked up to.


    However, just as Miss Yichuan was feeling rather carefree, she noticed that the two maids in front of her seemed to have stopped suddenly, and their hands were also holding onto the hilt of their swords.


    This action meant that there was someone blocking their way! However, who was this ¡­ However, Miss Yichuan''s nostrils could not be seen.


    Minakawa Lixiang''s first reaction was strange, could it be that there was actually someone here who dared to block my way?


    To be honest, Minakawa Lixiang was more curious than angry.


    Because this had never happened before.


    Therefore, Miss Yukawa''s nose, which was almost parallel to the ground, stood up.


    Then, Miss Yukawa saw someone.


    A young man.


    A very good-looking young man.


    This person ¡­ "Ugh ¡­" Why was he so good-looking?


    His body seemed to be ¡­ There was a special kind of power. Even someone as proud as Miss Du Chuan couldn''t help but look at him twice more.


    "If I''m not wrong, is this beautiful lady in front of me Miss Minakawa Lixiang from Yuchuan Family?" the young man asked politely.


    "How dare you!" A young lady with a blade in front of Minakawa Lixiang scolded: "Is the name of Miss Du Chuan something that a person like you can call her?"


    Lingyun was surprised to see this girl speak to him like that. Honestly speaking, ever since she was attracted to the opposite sex, he had never seen a girl talk to him like this.


    Which young lady wasn''t infatuated with him when she saw him?


    It seemed like the behavior of a rich family was different!


    So, Lingyun could only rub his nose, and embarrassedly smiled, "Huh? Isn''t a name just meant to be called? Why can''t I? "


    The other girl in front of Minakawa Lixiang immediately scolded: "Bastard! How can a lowly person like you call her by her name when she has such a noble identity? Why aren''t you getting out of the way? Otherwise, I''ll cut you in half! "


    This was the first time Ling Yun heard that he was actually a lowly person.


    Looking at those arrogant and arrogant girls, he could not help but feel angry in his heart.


    However, there was no expression on his face at all, and he still said politely, "Actually, the reason why I dared to block Miss Yichuan''s path was for no other reason but because I have a very urgent matter that I want to personally tell Miss Yichuan. It can''t be done, please forgive me."


    When he said that, not only the two girls, even Minakawa Lixiang became curious.


    He had never met this person before, so how could he have anything important to say to him?


    Just as the two young ladies were about to reprimand him again, Minakawa Lixiang spoke out, "Wait, may I ask sir if you have anything you need to say to me?"


    Such a good-looking man, even if there was something he could do!


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Lingyun finally understood what it meant to have the silver bottle explode. Her voice was crisp and moving, like a oriole. As expected of a 5-star beauty.


    Since the master had already said this, the two young girls naturally could not say anything else. However, they immediately said fiercely to Ling Yun: "Quickly tell me, the young miss is asking you a question, what is it?


    Lingyun secretly cursed: "Don''t you know that the word ''miss'' is synonymous with a prostitute?"


    He smiled even wider. "Actually, it''s nothing much. I just want to ask this young lady ¡­" He deliberately emphasized the word "miss" to emphasize its distinctive meaning before slowly saying, "Since you are also a" miss ", then ¡­ Hehe, with you ¡­ How much is one shot? "


    Lingyun''s words were a typical slang. After coming to this country for so many days, Lingyun had learned quite a few slang words.


    But how could the noble Minakawa Lixiang have heard such words before? Who would dare to say such words in front of her?


    Not to mention her, even the four maids beside her could not understand what she meant. Why did he need money? What was going on?


    Seeing the confused look on their faces, Ling Yun almost wanted to burst out laughing.


    There were quite a few tourists around, and many of them understood what Lingyun meant, and were laughing to themselves. However, due to her family''s influence, she did not dare to openly laugh. However, the way she covered her mouth and nose and moved her shoulders was something that everyone could see.


    Seeing this scene, everyone could guess that what Ling Yun just said was definitely not good news.


    Therefore, the two young girls pulled out the sabers in their hands with a "cha" sound and yelled. "What did you say just now? "What do you mean?"


    Ling Yun became more and more serious, and even pretended to be surprised, "Could it be that you guys didn''t understand? I thought everyone on Earth would know what''s going on! "


    Lingyun let out a soft sigh and explained: "What I meant to say was that this lady is willing to go through water and fish with me. If she was willing, how much would it cost to go through water with me?"


    These young girls could understand his words.


    If he did not even understand the words'' merry fish and water '', he might as well buy tofu and smash himself to death!


    Therefore, the young girls were enraged!


    Not only was he angry, he was also about to be enraged!


    When had Minakawa Lixiang ever been so frivolous? On her own territory? In a school that her family had built for him?


    Therefore, when Minakawa Lixiang heard it, she became even angrier.


    Since their master was angry, their subordinates naturally had to vent their anger on their master. Thus, a few young guards and girls immediately drew their sabers and charged towards Lingyun.


    As soon as the shining white saber was unsheathed, people noticed that something was wrong.


    This blade was a genuine saber, and they had both been slashed open. This posture was as if they were going to kill!


    As such, the people who were originally interested in watching this show started to worry for this young man.


    What they did not know was that with just a few blades, how could Ling Yun care?


    However ¡­ If you connect it with what you have to do...


    Of course not in this place. After all, there were so many people watching.


    So Ling Yun immediately cried out: "Ah? For real?! I''m not playing anymore! "


    With that, he turned and ran.


    Seeing Ling Yun act this way, the girls were both angry and amused.


    Seeing how this fellow dared to be disrespectful to his mistress, he thought that he was someone of great ability. The few ladies originally thought that he was a person of great ability, but upon seeing that he was about to make a move, he actually ran away.


    However, things had already happened, and with so many people around, they couldn''t easily let this fellow go. Otherwise, if anyone dared to disrespect the young mistress of the family, then what would happen?


    So when Ling Yun ran, the few girls immediately chased after him, and even Minakawa Lixiang chased after him. The five girls chased after a young man, and four of them had unsheathed blades in their hands. These girls were all exceptionally beautiful young girls, and this young man was also an extremely beautiful young man.


    However, in this place, there were a lot of people who knew Minakawa Lixiang, and no one dared to stop the young miss of He family from bringing people to slash.


    Many people who did not know the truth even secretly prayed for Lingyun.


    Lingyun''s speed was neither too fast nor too slow. He was only twenty to thirty meters in front of the girls, leading them to a left or right turn, and with a panicked expression, he quickly led them to the forest he had chosen beforehand.


    The forest was located on the left side of the school, and it was not small at all. Many of the trees here were decades old, and it was obvious that this forest had existed for even longer than the school had existed for.


    And this patch of forest, was precisely the place where Ling Yun and Aoki Kouzi had intersected. Ling Yun had circled around before returning.


    It was just that Ling Yun''s current position was different from his previous position when he was walking in circles with Aoki Kouzi, but he was undoubtedly in the same forest.


    Along the way, they did not see many people anymore, even if a lot of people saw them running over, due to Minakawa Lixiang''s powerful position, no one dared to meddle in other people''s business.

 C172

    As they ran over, they created quite a bit of noise. Even those who had run into the trees and were having an affair with each other all ran away when they heard the commotion. Thus, other than the few of them, there was no one else in the forest.


    He believed that if Aoki Kouzi saw this scene, she would definitely go crazy from anxiety, because this basically meant that her wealth was already gone!


    Those people who saw Ling Yun being chased into the forest by Minakawa Lixiang and a few others could not help but shake their heads and sigh. Some people even considered when they should call for his corpse to be collected.


    Unfortunately, how could they know that Lingyun did it on purpose?


    Not only did the onlookers not know, the girls who had followed Ling Yun also did not seem to know. He even thought that Lingyun came here because he was forced by them to not choose a path in a panic.


    Entering the forest, these girls seemed to be even more proud than Ling Yun.


    After Lingyun entered the forest, he did not stop and ran straight into the depths.


    As for the girls, they exchanged glances and no longer chased after Lingyun''s butt. Instead, they scattered and ran in different directions.


    Seeing this scene, Lingyun was sure that these girls were much more familiar with the forest than he was.


    Lingyun did not care, and continued to run deeper into the forest ¡­


    Sure enough, not long after, the few scattered girls ran towards Ling Yun from different directions, and two of them even ran in front of him.


    Like this, after a while, the girls surrounded Ling Yun, and cut off all possible directions for him to escape.


    Minakawa Lixiang caught up from behind. Seeing the situation, he calmly stood there and coldly looked at Ling Yun.


    At this point, Ling Yun could only stand there.


    A girl said with a sneer, "There is a road to heaven but you chose not to take it. There is no door to hell and you barged in. You did not go to a crowded place but instead went to such a quiet and secluded place.


    Unfortunately, how could she think about what kind of dirty thoughts Lingyun had?


    "That''s right. In a place with many people, we would never brazenly kill someone, but here ¡­ "Hmph hmph, looks like you got some bad luck!" Another young girl sneered.


    Clearly, this was yet another unknown ¡­


    Another young lady fiercely spoke to Ling Yun: "Hmph, you dare to be disrespectful to our young miss, I''ll let you know what happens to you!"


    "There''s no need to waste words with him, just kill him!" Minakawa Lixiang gave a cold command.


    Since their master had already given the order, the four girls naturally didn''t waste any more words.


    With a shout, she immediately attacked with her sword.


    Lingyun could not help but twitch his mouth, there really are several violent beauties!


    When these four girls attacked, Ling Yun immediately felt that they were definitely not as useless as he had imagined; they really had some skills.


    Aoki Kouzi had said that Minakawa Lixiang''s four bodyguards were at least Sword Truth Stage 4, and at that time, Ling Yun did not think much of it, but from the looks of it, Aoki Kouzi was not lying!


    With their current level of performance, they were definitely not as simple as just four stages.


    The highest level of the path of the sword was only Stage Eight, but it was a pity that no one had reached Stage Eight in decades. The highest level of experts in the path of the sword was only Stage Seven.


    Thus, anyone who reached Stage Four or higher would be considered an expert.


    These four girls were clearly not ordinary experts. They had already surpassed the level of ordinary experts.


    These four young women''s sword moves were as natural as flowing water. There was not the slightest trace of change in their moves. Although their moves were filled with killing intent, they looked very pleasing to the eyes, as if they were dancing.


    Moreover, the coordination between these four young girls was impeccable. Four grand sabers slashed out continuously, as if they were flawless and watertight.


    These young ladies were only around sixteen or seventeen years old, but they possessed such excellent swordsmanship. It was indeed a rare sight to behold.


    Lingyun''s power was strong, but if he used brute force to subdue these girls, it would not be difficult. He only needed to use one strength to subdue all ten, and he would be able to do it easily.


    However, this would inevitably result in him using his supernatural powers, which would inevitably result in a lower grade.


    To be honest, other than the powerful Yellow Dragon, Ling Yun was not proficient in this kind of skillful fighting techniques. Furthermore, he did not have much experience in fighting with other people, so he would naturally not let go of this opportunity.


    Thus, Lingyun did not intend to subdue these girls immediately. He wanted to understand their swordsmanship.


    Fortunately, although his technique was not strong, it had a speed that ordinary people could not match. It would not be difficult for him to not be defeated by the girls'' exquisite techniques.


    In addition, he also possessed an extremely strong learning ability, which effectively guaranteed that he would only need to look at the moves of these young girls once and he would be able to remember them.


    The girls'' waists were slim, but they were extremely flexible. An action that would have been difficult to complete in a normal person''s eyes was extremely natural to these girls. Even Lingyun could not help but exclaim: "Wonderful!"


    Furthermore, their change in moves was too fast, and Ling Yun could not help but praise them.


    However, only those young girls knew the bitterness. He could have easily cut them in half, so how could he have dodged them at the very last moment?


    Moreover, he had clearly used his most powerful killing move. He could have killed this guy, but he just slid past him without causing him any damage.


    It had to be known that even their masters wouldn''t dare to look down on the four of them if they were to join hands against an enemy. Why was this person ¡­


    How could they have known that Ling Yun''s strength was already different from before? If it was just now, when Ling Yun had just awakened, not to mention the four young girls fighting him together, maybe he would have suffered a huge loss if he had only one young girl. Unfortunately for him now, although the young girls'' sword moves were sharp, in Ling Yun''s eyes, they were no different from slow movements.


    As he watched them, Lingyun slowly came to a conclusion. Following the movements of these girls, Lingyun also began to strike back. Although it was still a bit out of the ordinary, but it looked like it was this way.


    A young girl slashed towards Ling Yun with her blade at the head.


    Ling Yun looked at it and immediately reacted. She had used this move just now. If it was the same as the one before, then this strike must have been a feint. Next, she would turn it into a chop and attack her own waist.


    Sure enough, after the girl chopped down, she immediately raised her blade horizontally, attacking Ling Yun''s waist, and attempting to cut him in half.


    There seemed to be nothing new left.


    Ling Yun suddenly twisted his body, and bent down at an unbelievable angle. The young girl''s blade just barely touched Ling Yun''s body, and slashed over.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it was as dangerous as it could be. However, only the young girl knew that this small distance was an insurmountable chasm. Wanting to hit Lingyun was even harder than ascending to the heavens.


    After this blade was slashed through, Ling Yun immediately stood up, and dodged to the side, dodging the other young lady''s blade edge, and dodged to the back of the young lady.


    The young lady was old, and could not change her move. Being pushed to the side by Ling Yun, she could not help but turn pale with fright. Before she could react, Lingyun grabbed her and hugged her small waist.


    For a man to do such a thing to a woman, it was already considered frivolous. The young girl had always been in charge of protecting Minakawa Lixiang, so how could she be so frivolous?


    When Ling Yun embraced her, the young girl was infuriated.


    Unfortunately, the longblade in her hand was more than four feet long. It was very suitable for slashing, slashing, chopping, and other attacks that could reach a certain distance, but not for close-range attacks.


    Originally, a standard Japanese martial artist would carry two sabers with him, one long and one short.


    The long sabre was called the Tachi and it was used as a main attack. It was the sabre that the girls were currently holding.


    A short blade is called a flank, and it is used for close combat.


    He didn''t know if these girls were cumbersome because they earned money or because they thought that no one dared to do anything to them, or for some other reason, but these girls didn''t seem to have any weaknesses.


    As a result, after being pushed this far by Ling Yun, the young lady actually did not have a suitable weapon to deal with him.


    However, the young lady was worthy of being a sword expert. Even though she was angry, she immediately sent an elbow towards Lingyun, who was behind her.


    Moreover, this attack had another trump card, and that was the raising of her legs.


    It seemed that this move was meant to deal with perverts.


    Although this move of hers could be considered fast and ruthless, and did not leave any leeway, it was a pity that she was met with Ling Yun.


    Not to mention that she was unable to cause any substantial harm to Ling Yun, her movements were also extremely slow and soft in Ling Yun''s eyes.


    So, Lingyun calmly caught her elbow, and lifted it. Her arm went around Lingyun''s body, and it looked like she was going to hug him.


    In a flash, Ling Yun also missed the attack, and she quickly found that her leg was hugged by this lecher, placing it on her waist. As a result, the young girl was face to face with Ling Yun, and with her leg on his waist, Ling Yun''s other hand on her waist, it was as if they were dancing together.


    Those who didn''t understand what was going on would think that she was throwing herself into his arms! Even more serious was that the two of them were tightly pressed together. It was summer now, and the young girl could even clearly feel the strong power of this man ¡­


    At such a distance, the two could hear each other''s breathing. The young girl''s bright red lips were just a foot away from him, and they were soaked through. If they kissed ¡­


    When the young lady fought with him just now, the belt on her clothes had already loosened. From Ling Yun''s position, looking down, one could see a hint of spring within his clothes that made one''s heart palpitate!


    It should be said that the sizes of these girls were very shocking, and they could be considered the typical child''s face type. Lingyun had seen the A films before, and this was his favorite type.


    Seeing such a distance and action, Ling Yun''s heart involuntarily jumped.


    As he watched, Ling Yun also lightly kissed her lips ¡­


    How could that girl still have the demeanor of an expert?


    Immediately, she looked like a girl who had just been assaulted by a beggar. Her beautiful face turned pale and she jumped away from Ling Yun. Her face was flushed and she was gasping for breath.


    "It smells so good!" Lingyun praised: "A maid is already so sweet, I really don''t know how wonderful Riverside Miss would be!"


    When he said this, not only was the girl he had insulted earlier, Minakawa Lixiang and the other three girls were also enraged.


    In their opinion, being assaulted by him as a maid was enough to kill him a hundred times over. Yet, now he was plotting against the young miss?


    As a result, the four girls shouted and immediately attacked again with their sabers.


    Minakawa Lixiang, who had been standing to the side and watching the fight from the side, could no longer hold back. Stretching his hand under his skirt, he immediately took out a short blade and attacked as well.


    Seeing that, Ling Yun could not help but exclaim that Minakawa Lixiang was indeed the daughter of a gangster boss, to actually carry a weapon with her.


    Just now when she touched the bottom of her skirt, the split-second gap was enough for Lingyun to clearly see that this dagger was attached to her leg, there was a black belt tied around her fair and plump leg, and a black sheath on her inner leg. Needless to say, this dagger was usually placed inside this sheath.


    And at that moment, not only did Lingyun see the sheath, he also saw the mysterious place that countless people yearned for, the cute little underpants that covered up the mysterious place.


    Un, it''s white, and there seems to be lace as well ¡­


    Hehe, this truly is endless spring sunshine, making people want to stay!


    However, there was actually a dagger hidden in such a resplendent place. It was exactly like the old saying, "Infinite glory at the peak of danger."


    It had to be said that Minakawa Lixiang''s level was a grade higher than the four girls.


    A person who dared to fight an opponent with a short blade would definitely have some skills. As for this Miss Minakawa Lixiang, she was clearly a person with a bit of skill.


    Not only did he have a few tricks up his sleeve, he seemed to have two moves more than the four girls. In fact, he even had two moves more than the four girls combined.


    Because after she made her move, Ling Yun could clearly feel that her opponent''s strength had increased by more than a fold.


    It seemed that she wasn''t a young miss who lived like a prince, but had gone through strict training in this area. She was even stricter than the few young beauties responsible for protecting her.


    She had a short knife in her hand, shorter than her so-called side. This was clearly a weapon used for close quarters combat.


    Moreover, compared to the other four young ladies, the moves of this Miss Yichuan were more dangerous each one after the other. Each was also more exquisite than the last.


    From the very beginning, Ling Yun had decided to not use that kind of supernatural ability to subdue them. Now that Minakawa Lixiang had joined in, he still did not plan to use it. He still tried to use his super speed to deal with the opponent. At the same time, he used the moves he had just learned to counterattack.

 C173

    It was a pity that even with his superb learning ability, how could he master the moves that he had just learned in such a short period of time? Fighting is different from talking. Not only do you have to use your brain, you have to fight.


    No matter how smart a person was, there was no way to avoid this process.


    Thus, Lingyun could only imitate the moves he had learnt, using them like cats and dogs. But no matter how smart he was or how good his memory was, when these moves landed on his body, they were somewhat off.


    These moves were all extremely exquisite moves, and were usually lacking in movements by a thousand miles. Thus, when Lingyun used these moves, not only did they not look beautiful, but they actually looked like a drawing of a tiger.


    Minakawa Lixiang and the four young girls had trained these moves who knows how many times, but how could they not see how many times Ling Yun had so nonchalantly used it to deal with them?


    Therefore, after a long time, the few girls discovered that this guy only had a bit of speed, and didn''t seem to have any true talent.


    The girls then exchanged glances and suddenly changed their moves. Their original fighting style suddenly changed to that of cooperating with each other. The five of them suddenly turned into a combat whole, similar to the sword formation depicted in the martial arts novels, and the lethality suddenly increased by several times.


    As a result, the combination of four long and one short made Lingyun flustered.


    Forced Lingyun to not dare to use his nondescript move anymore.


    If he did not use these techniques, Lingyun would not be able to subdue them, other than using his supernatural power.


    Suddenly, Lingyun had an idea. A funny idea appeared in his mind.


    He saw Lingyun''s figure suddenly change as he charged towards a girl. His speed was so fast that the girl was hit on the waist by Lingyun''s finger before she could change her move.


    Lingyun shouted, "Sunflower Dot Hand!"


    After that, the girl discovered that her body seemed to be saying goodbye to her freedom of movement.


    The young girl was frozen still, as if her acupuncture point had been hit.


    Such a change caused the other girls to turn pale with fright. The two girls quickly rushed over and occupied the girl''s position, and the four of them charged towards Ling Yun.


    Ling Yun did not stop at all, and immediately dodged, going towards another young lady.


    "Sunflower Dot Hand!"


    Yet another girl had lost her precious freedom of movement.


    At this moment, the remaining three young girls were truly panicking.


    When Lingyun used this move, he would first hit a certain spot on the girl before shouting "Sunflower Point Hands". After that, the girl that was hit would no longer be able to move.


    It really did look like the legendary ''Pressure Point''.


    The girls had vaguely heard of acupuncture points.


    There is no such thing as "acupuncture point" in the martial arts of a certain country. They only know that "acupuncture point" is a mysterious skill from China.


    Although Chinese wuxia novels had been popular before, they were only popular in the Chinese circle, and most of the Japanese had never studied them before. Only a few Chinese kung fu films have depicted such a magical technique as "acupuncture points".


    As a result, the ''Pressure Point'' in the girls'' eyes was merely a figment of their imagination. How could they think of a solution in such a short time?


    Terror was something that could be contagious, especially when there was something he couldn''t do anything about.


    Thus, when they saw their young miss panicking, the other two young girls panicked as well. For a moment, the three young girls looked at each other in dismay, not knowing what to do.


    Ling Yun, on the other hand, did not seem to have any intention of showing mercy to the fairer sex. Following the same method, he executed three more "Sunflower Point Technique", and along with Minakawa Lixiang, the other three beautiful girls also turned into wooden puppets.


    Freedom of movement was nothing in normal times. It was simply too common.


    It was so common that many people would forget its importance.


    But once you lose it, people realize how important it is.


    For a man who has lost his freedom of movement, the most terrible thing is not the loss of freedom itself. It was the terrible consequences that followed.


    Indeed, these five girls very quickly noticed the smile that was not a kind smile on Ling Yun''s face ¡­


    It''s a kind of... It''s a kind of... "What an evil smile!"


    One man, five young girls.


    A man who was free to move, five girls who had lost their freedom.


    A seemingly energetic man and five beautiful young girls.


    And this place is empty.


    Under these circumstances, everyone could imagine what would happen next.


    Furthermore, this man ¡­ It was also because he had made a fool of his young mistress that he was chased here.


    Now, he was stuck in here with this man, unable to move ¡­


    Thinking about this, Minakawa Lixiang couldn''t help but shiver.


    As expected, that person smiled at him evilly and walked over.


    Ah?! His hand...


    What was his hand trying to do? He wanted to touch ¡­ Where?!


    He actually dared to ¡­


    I am the successor to the noble Yuchuan Family, I will be marrying into the Imperial Family in the future. This person, this lowly bastard, his lowly hands are actually resting on my body ¡­ How dare he blaspheme me like this ¡­


    No... Unforgivable!


    Ah?! No... No! It can''t be like this!


    It was a pity that she, who had been hit by the "acupoint", could not say a word.


    Ling Yun laughed, then moved his face close to Minakawa Lixiang''s ear, "Miss Du Chuan, what do you think now?"


    After saying that, not only did his hand gently stroke Minakawa Lixiang''s face, his mouth also lightly touched her fragrant cheek ¡­


    Minakawa Lixiang was about to faint! This bastard ¡ª!


    Unfortunately, Ling Yun still had an unsatisfied look, "En, my tentacles are smooth like jade, and my body is fragrant. As expected of a young miss of a noble family!"


    "Miss Du Chuan, if I''m not wrong, you must still be a virgin, right?"


    Ling Yun sniffed around Minakawa Lixiang once, and then asked calmly.


    His question stunned Minakawa Lixiang so much that his three souls slowly fell to the ground and his seven souls floated into the sky.


    This guy, he ¡­ What did he want?


    Following which, she thought of that terrifying possibility.


    When he had used some ''Pressure Point Hands'' to restrain her, her anger and disbelief had increased a little. She hadn''t considered what he would really do to her. After all, her illustrious family background was enough for her to completely despise his existence.


    But now, things were different.


    The fact that she had already become someone else''s important body could no longer be changed. Naturally, her attitude had a subtle change.


    Even if she had a good family background, even if she was very proud, even if her swordsmanship was superb and powerful.


    But in the end, she was still a young girl, a young girl that wasn''t even eighteen years old.


    Once she lost those things that she could rely on normally, it would not matter to her whether she was an ordinary girl or not.


    Thus, she finally began to feel afraid.


    Her goal was to eventually marry into the royal family.


    But would the Royal Family be able to accept a woman who had lost her virginity?


    Even if she had been bullied, she couldn''t change the fact that she had already lost.


    The phoenix that shed its feathers was not as good as the chicken. If that really was the case, then it could even be compared to an ordinary person ¡­ They would probably look down on him! As a result, he could only apologize with his life on the line.


    This place was a tree, and this forest was very large.


    Therefore, it seemed that no one here could save her.


    What was even more ironic was that the people who could have leaked information and given her some help were the ones that she had scared off.


    For the first time, Minakawa Lixiang felt that she seemed to have... Not exactly right...


    The scariest thing still happened.


    Ling Yun''s hand ¡­


    His hand... Now...


    Minakawa Lixiang''s clothes was her last weapon against Ling Yun, although this weapon''s greatest use was psychological.


    But, Lingyun didn''t even leave her this mental stuff.


    Then, as expected, the skies above Miss Minakawa Lixiang fell.


    "Beg..." Please... "Don''t..."


    Minakawa Lixiang suddenly realised that she could speak.


    She did not expect herself to say such weak words one day.


    Ling Yun laughed: "Hehe, your voice is very pleasant to listen to! It''s even more pleasing to the ear than a woman''s beauty, let''s hear it a few more times! "


    Ah?!


    Unforgivable! This bastard actually compared him to those girls? Minakawa Lixiang was extremely angry.


    But what could she do?


    "You ¡­ You can''t do this! "


    Minakawa Lixiang emphasized.


    "I want to be like this, what can you do?"


    "If... If you continue to speak like this, I ¡­ "It''s about to be shouted out!"


    "Hey!" No one will come to save you. The people who can save you have all been scared away by you. "


    "You ¡­ What exactly do you want? "


    "How is it? Didn''t you see? I''m molesting you! "


    When Lingyun said these words, his face did not turn red nor did his heart jump. It was as if it was a matter of course, and he spoke without hesitation.


    Moreover, when he said this, his hands never stopped moving. Not only did he strip her of her clothes, he even stroked her body ¡­


    No matter how smart a woman was, it was impossible for her to be so anxious for sex.


    Minakawa Lixiang really had no way out.


    Ling Yun had already removed her dress ¡­


    After taking off her dress, Lingyun could clearly see her white panties with lace on them.


    Then, Ling Yun''s hand began to ¡­


    "No!" "No way!"


    Minakawa Lixiang finally shouted out.


    A very strong young girl, after losing the power she had, she would be shy and afraid, just like an ordinary young girl.


    Moreover, when that fear occupied her heart, she, who had never been afraid before, would be even weaker than an ordinary girl.


    Lingyun purposely made his voice sound vulgar. "Yell! Just scream! No one will save you! If you don''t believe me, just scream a few more times! "


    Minakawa Lixiang was about to faint as she glared at Ling Yun fiercely, "You ¡ª!"


    Unfortunately, no matter how she glared at it or how she shouted, it did not seem to have any effect on this fellow at all. Minakawa Lixiang was simply about to lose all hope.


    "Help ¡ª! Don''t... Please... "Don''t ah ¡­"


    Minakawa Lixiang could not hold it in anymore and finally cried.


    No matter how smart or beautiful she was, no matter how powerful or powerful her family was, she was still a teenage girl, a girl who had never been baptized by the world.


    At this time, a voice coldly said, "Du Chuan, you shouldn''t have shouted!"


    Hearing this voice, Ling Yun was completely shocked.


    Although the voice was calm, and the one speaking wasn''t him, but Minakawa Lixiang who was being assaulted by him, and even seemed to be speaking towards him.


    But Ling Yun was still shocked.


    Because this person''s voice was not far behind him. When did he come?


    This person''s approach, was so close to Ling Yun that he actually did not detect it at all.


    Even with Ling Yun''s current senses, he could not detect this person''s approach. It was only when this person opened his mouth to speak did he realize that he was very close to him. What kind of concept was that?


    From the looks of it, his strength was far from being invincible in this world.


    Ling Yun turned around. There was indeed a person standing not far behind him.


    This person had wrinkles all over his face, he looked to be at least in his seventies, his eyes were dull and dull, and his height could at most reach Lingyun''s shoulders. He was skinny, as if a gust of wind could blow him away.


    Such a person actually had such ability, Ling Yun could not help but be wary of him.


    "Ah?" Great Master Ito? " Minakawa Lixiang cried out in shock.


    Hearing the voice, Minakawa Lixiang was obviously very respectful to the man.


    "En!" That person nodded, and then shouted: "Du Chuan, do you know how big of a mistake you made?"


    "Huh?" Minakawa Lixiang could not help but be taken aback.


    Is there a mistake? He was the one being assaulted, how did it end up becoming his own fault?


    Hearing this, Lingyun did not know whether to laugh or cry. There were really strange things happening year after year, and this year there were especially many, so what kind of act was this!


    The man did not care about Minakawa Lixiang''s surprise, and instead bowed respectfully towards Ling Yun, "I am extremely sorry, it is all my fault for not being strict with my discipline, please forgive me."


    This time, not only Minakawa Lixiang and the four maids, even Ling Yun was stunned.


    What was he doing? I''m doing something bad! Why did it end up being the fault of the unfilial?


    The person who came was clearly related to Minakawa Lixiang, and could even be one of her elders.


    But this whatever elder of hers, not only didn''t stand up for her, but instead blamed this person who was being molested for not shouting? Even Lingyun, the tyrant, could not stand watching this. Could it be that all these people liked to be molested?


    Even Ling Yun himself felt that this was unreasonable.

 C174

    The man bowed, then stood up and continued to berate Minakawa Lixiang: "Yu Chuan, do you know who the person you have offended is?"


    Minakawa Lixiang was obviously fearful of that person, and said blankly, "No ¡­ "I don''t know."


    That person said in a loud voice, "The Azure Dragon is out of the water. The Azure Dragon is in the sky. The two dragons meet and soar over the depths of the abyss ¡­"


    Minakawa Lixiang was shocked, "Ah? Could it be ¡­ Could it be that he was ¡­ His Highness the Azure Dragon? "


    Ling Yun was stunned, when did he become an Azure Dragon, and his Yellow Dragon was more or less the same.


    "Humph!" Du Chuan, other than the His Highness the Azure Dragon, who do you think can easily subdue the five of you single-handedly? All five of you are disciples that I, Itou Babao, have personally trained. Not only is your strength much higher than your peers, you''re even more composed when compared to the young generation of the Japanese Sword Truth, Chu''s Divine Palace. However, right now, you''re completely helpless in front of someone who''s on the same age as you ¡­ Don''t you have any consciousness? "


    In this sort of situation, it was naturally not good for Ling Yun to be on the other party''s body. Thus, Ling Yun could only dismount from Minakawa Lixiang''s body, and turn around to look at this old man who didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Itou Babao bowed towards Ling Yun again, and introduced himself: "His Highness the Azure Dragon may not know this one anymore, but this one does not dare to forget the appearance and voice of Your Highness. I am Itou Babao, the head teacher of the Yuchuan Aristocrat Clan and the Azure Dragon Society Sword Truth, and also the Royal Japanese Sword Arts Adviser. 50 years ago, I listened to your teachings and benefited greatly. The person who offended His Highness just now is my student. This is all my responsibility. Please punish them, and please forgive them for their mistakes. "


    Once he said this, Ling Yun could no longer take it anymore.


    "Wait a minute, what were you talking about?" What Azure Dragon or Azure Dragon? Why can''t I understand a single word? Don''t you see what I''m doing to your students now? Could it be that as a teacher, you want to reprimand your own students instead? "


    In the current situation, even Ling Yun felt that it was unfair for Minakawa Lixiang.


    Itou Babao smiled slightly, "Being able to be welcomed by the His Highness the Azure Dragon is their honor, but for them to act so selflessly and shout to disturb your highness, that''s too disrespectful!"


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Lingyun stopped him from speaking any further, "What did you say? When did I become your His Highness the Azure Dragon? "


    Itou Babao''s attitude became more respectful, "Your Highness, there is no need to deny it. Even though fifty years have already passed, your position in my heart is getting higher and higher. Ito does not dare to forget His Highness'' teachings for even a moment. "


    Lingyun looked at the old man to confirm if he was talking nonsense because he was too old.


    Seeing that Ling Yun still did not intend to admit it, Itou Babao said: "If Your Highness still does not intend to admit it, there is something that is sufficient enough to prove that you are His Highness the Azure Dragon, this is certain."


    "Oh? "What is it?"


    "It''s the Dragon Earring in His Highness'' right ear!"


    As Itou Babao said this, Ling Yun subconsciously reached towards his right ear.


    The Dragon Earring was still hanging there.


    This item had not been taken off since Ling Yun had taken it.


    "It is my great honor to see His Highness the Azure Dragon again in my lifetime. To be able to once again listen to your teachings is truly my lifelong wish! I really did not expect that after not seeing you for fifty years, I have already aged and become even younger. "


    Saying that, Itou Babao bowed down once again.


    Fifty years? Lingyun felt like he had a clear understanding of the situation.


    The Yellow Dragon had once said that he would be reincarnated every hundred years. Could it be that the His Highness the Azure Dragon he spoke of was the him in his previous life, or perhaps his own predecessor?


    If that was the case, it could be matched with the time.


    However, he needed to confirm this matter.


    Then, with a thought from Ling Yun, a pure white world once again appeared in front of him.


    This space was the world inside the Dragon Earring, a space of consciousness without the concept of time. When Lingyun wanted to come in, all he had to do was use his brain. It was very convenient.


    "Come out!" Ling Yun casually said.


    As expected, after a series of distortions in the air, a gigantic Yellow Dragon appeared in front of him. Following which, a golden light flashed across the Yellow Dragon''s body, and it was still the elegant youth that stood there.


    "I see you again, my lord!" The Yellow Dragon smiled and said to Ling Yun, "I wonder why master called me out this time?"


    Lingyun gave him a sideways glance, "Stop pretending to be stupid, you''re right on top of me. In my spiritual world, which things do I do that you don''t know? Tell me, what exactly is this His Highness the Azure Dragon that old man mentioned? "


    The Yellow Dragon laughed awkwardly, "Actually, isn''t it better for me to pretend that I don''t know anything? After all, when a person does something, it''s not good to be watched. "


    Ling Yun sighed: "Then what''s the solution? You are like a parasite in my consciousness, what can I do to keep you from knowing? You''ve already seen through me a long time ago, so there''s nothing to worry about. "


    The Yellow Dragon laughed: "Truly worthy of being my host. Like your predecessors, you are becoming more and more shameless."


    Lingyun also smiled, "That''s right, I want to ask about this. Is the thing this old man is talking about done by my predecessor?"


    The Yellow Dragon smiled: That''s right, this is what your predecessor did!


    So it was like that!


    Ling Yun said: "Tell me more details!"


    Huang Long thought about it, "Hmm, that was more than fifty years ago. Fifty years ago, your predecessor came here just like you, when that Ito Octopus fellow was still a young man in his twenties. At that time, you really did have a lot of trouble in Japan, and it left a profound impact on Japan.


    Leaving Japan with a far-reaching impact?!


    This was the first time Ling Yun heard that there was such a relationship between a certain country and his previous life. He couldn''t help but ask: "Quickly tell me, what have I done then, or should I say, his previous life?"


    The Yellow Dragon laughed mysteriously: "This question is really familiar! You know what? Every host of mine has asked me the same question. Although the problem may be a little off, everyone wants to know what they did in their previous lives. "


    Lingyun said: "Please don''t be so emotional, tell me how I suffered in a certain country in my previous life? Why is this old man so respectful to me? "


    "This is a long story, how should I explain it?" The Yellow Dragon acted as if it was thinking, "Let''s put it this way. You, from my previous life, did three main things in a certain country!"


    After the Yellow Dragon said this, her face revealed an ambiguous smile.


    This kind of smile made Lingyun feel that these three big things he did must have been a bit too preposterous.


    Sure enough, the Yellow Dragon said: "The first big thing is that you changed a country from a country with a sexual seal to one with an open mind. The opening procedure is even worse than in Europe and America!"


    "Ah?!" Ling Yun''s mouth could no longer be shut.


    "You also know that a certain nation''s sex industry is the number one in the world," the Yellow Dragon continued to say. "There are friends and girls everywhere who helped you, and this was all thanks to you. This was one of the effects that you left behind when you left."


    Lingyun suddenly had a feeling that he was going to get his head crushed. Those wet Japanese tablets that made him drool actually had something to do with him?! Oh, no, to be exact, it was related to his previous life. To think that he would ¡­ She was even drooling on those beautiful girls ¡­


    "Then... How did I do it? " Ling Yun stuttered.


    The Yellow Dragon answered: "This is related to the other two big matters."


    Ling Yun asked: "Mn, then what are the other two big things that I did in my previous life?"


    Yellow Dragon said: "The second major event was the successful establishment of the second ''Sky Emperor'' in a certain country!"


    "What?" How is that possible?! " Ling Yun interrupted. As far as he knew, there was still only one Sky Emperor in a certain country, so how could there be a second Sky Emperor?


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, let me finish." The Yellow Dragon said unhurriedly: "The second Sky Emperor I am talking about is not political, but civilian. Moreover, the most successful thing you did was ¡ª you didn''t reject the original Emperor.


    Not only do you not reject the original emperor, you even successfully used the original emperor.


    You were very smart in your previous life. At that time, you clearly understood that the Heavenly Emperor held a very high position in the hearts of certain countries, and some countries wouldn''t be able to go against their own Heavenly Emperor. Otherwise MacArthur would not have kept the Emperor after World War II.


    In the mind of a certain country, there was no concept of rebellion. Since the establishment of the Emperor, he had always been this family without exception. So it was impossible for you, then, to overturn a country''s deep-rooted belief of more than two and a half thousand years.


    Since you can''t overthrow it, then make use of it. Therefore, you have to proclaim yourself to be a Blue Dragon, a descendant of a certain generation of Heavenly Emperors. and re-establish the rule of the Emperor. "


    Lingyun could not help but interject: "A Chinese person like me wants a Chinese person to serve their Sky Emperor? Am I stupid? Why would I do that? "


    The Yellow Dragon rolled her eyes at him, "That''s why I said you are very smart in your previous life. You are still too inexperienced compared to what you were back then." After saying that, the Yellow Dragon sighed, "But no wonder, at that time you were already in your seventies and already an old fox. You are only twenty years old now, there is no way to compare."


    Ling Yun did not understand, "What do you mean?"


    The Yellow Dragon said: "Actually, what you did back then was a very smart move."


    Ling Yun could not help but ask: "Why?"


    Huang Long said: "Think about it, a certain nation is extremely loyal to their Sky Emperor. Even without your summons, they are extremely loyal to their Emperor. "This is like spitting a mouthful of water into a sea. Can you make the water in the sea turn even more?


    Of course not.


    Furthermore, the so-called re-establishment of a Celestial Emperor was impossible under the circumstances. Therefore, although all that you have done appeared to be beneficial to the Sky Emperor, it is actually completely useless.


    However, by doing so, you managed to make a country accept you. If you claim to be a Blue Dragon, the symbol will be the Dragon Earring on your right ear. Furthermore, in order to prove that what you said wasn''t false, you even made up a song that said ''Azure Dragon rises from the water, Azure Dragon in the sky, Twin Dragons Meet, Soaring in Yuyuan''. At the same time, he also displayed a bit of ''miracle'', which naturally made some people believe in him.


    At this time, even if the Sky Emperor knew that you were a fake, he couldn''t openly oppose you. Because according to what you said at that time, if the Sky Emperor was against you, it was against him, so he naturally wouldn''t do that.


    Besides, he can''t say you''re a fake, because the miracles you show are absolutely true, and almost everyone in a country believes them. If the Sky Emperor questioned your authenticity, it might even cause some country to suspect the Sky Emperor, which would be even more disadvantageous. Fortunately, the views you declared were in favor of the Sky Emperor''s system, so the Sky Emperor had to let you do as you wish. In any case, he wasn''t in charge at that time, so it didn''t matter how hard you tried. As long as it does not affect his position! "


    Ling Yun asked: "At that time, what ''miracle'' did I display?"


    The Yellow Dragon laughed, "Isn''t it said that certain nation''s people are descendants of God Tianguang? You simulated another sun in the sky! "


    Lingyun was shocked, "Simulate a sun?!"


    The Yellow Dragon said: "That''s right, a certain country has seen an atomic bomb explode. At that time, the sun you simulated was brighter than the light emitted when an atomic bomb exploded, so a certain country did not believe you."


    "But how much power does it take?"


    "Yes, this requires an extremely powerful force. However, the you at that time had this power, and it was enough to simulate the power of a sun! However, even though your strength has increased by at least ten times compared to when you first awakened, you are still not a very strong existence. If they want you to show them some more ''miracles'', you won''t be able to do it. "


    Ling Yun could not help but swallow his saliva.


    The Yellow Dragon continued: "So, at that time in a certain country, besides the Sky Emperor, the one with the highest status was you, Blue Dragon. The Sky Emperor is called Your Majesty, and you are his highness, the ''Azure Dragon''. And it''s extremely popular, even more so than the Celestial Emperor. "


    Ling Yun asked: "Then what''s the third thing?"


    "The third thing ¡­" The Yellow Dragon''s expression became ambiguous, "You were the one who used your status to successfully obtain almost all the most beautiful women in Japan at that time."


    "Ah?!" You mean... A certain country... All... The most beautiful woman?! "

 C175

    The Yellow Dragon laughed, "That''s right, the most beautiful woman in a certain country! Any woman you took a fancy to couldn''t escape your clutches. Not only have you got them, you''ve also succeeded in making these women feel extremely honored! Even the most popular celebrities of the time were fighting to die for you. "There are even some women that you took a fancy to but did not want later on, ended up committing suicide because of this!"


    Ling Yun swallowed another mouthful of saliva.


    The Yellow Dragon glanced at Ling Yun, "At that time, you could really say that you had the best luck in the world. Can you imagine what it would be like to let the most beautiful girl in the whole country moan under your crotch?"


    The Yellow Dragon paused for a moment, then continued: "For this matter, rather than letting me explain it to you, why not let you personally see the situation at that time, then you would understand what kind of grand occasion it was."


    As he said that, the Yellow Dragon waved his hands, and a screen like picture immediately appeared in the air. On the screen, faint shadows of human figures could be seen, and following that, those figures became even clearer. Then, he could clearly see what was displayed on the screen.


    What he saw on the screen was a place similar to a square. There was a person standing high above, receiving the worship of thousands upon thousands of people.


    Then looking at that person''s face ¡­


    Ling Yun could not help but jump, that person ¡­ The person on the screen actually had a face that was exactly the same as his?


    Isn''t that me?!


    However, the scene displayed by the Yellow Dragon was fifty years ago. At that time, it was as if he was still alive, so how could that person be him?


    If it wasn''t him, then it was his predecessor.


    However, fifty years ago, if his predecessor had been born in 1888, he would have been at least seventy years old by then. How could he be so young?


    "This person... My predecessor? " Ling Yun stuttered.


    The Yellow Dragon nodded, "That''s right, that person is your predecessor. How about it?


    "But ¡­" That person ¡­ It''s obviously me! " Ling Yun said in surprise: "Moreover, the him fifty years ago should already be around seventy years old right? How could he be so young? "


    "You can''t be wrong," the Yellow Dragon said. "Because once your life ends, your appearance will always be young."


    "What?" "Why?"


    "Do you remember what I told you before, every time you get a chu, you give them a year of youth, remember?"


    "En!" Ling Yun nodded.


    "At that time, I forgot to tell you that while you were giving those young girls youth, you yourself were also able to obtain youth, so you would always remain as you were when you were young. It''s the same with your predecessor, so don''t look at how young you looked at that time. At that time, you were actually already in your seventies. "


    "You ¡­ "You mean, while girls get their youth, I can also ¡­"


    "Yes!"


    "So I can never get old?"


    "That''s right, it''s the same. As long as you can get enough girls, you''ll never grow old!"


    Lingyun revealed an excited smile, "Then, do you mean that I can live forever?"


    The Yellow Dragon laughed and shook his head, "It''s a pity that it''s not always real, but it''s impossible for me to live a long life. You get youth, not life, so you can''t extend your life indefinitely. "


    Lingyun suppressed his excitement and took a deep breath: "Oh yeah, it''s a pity!" "Haha."


    The Yellow Dragon looked at him seriously and said: "Actually, I think that for you, this might be a good thing!"


    Not being immortal turned out to be a good thing?


    Ling Yun glanced at the Yellow Dragon, "Oh? What do you mean? "


    The Yellow Dragon sighed, and said faintly: "Because you have never lived forever, so how do you know the pain of longevity? When you are the only one who can live for so long, when you look at your lovers, relatives, friends, those whom you know and do not know, they will gradually age and then die, yet you want to live in this world alone. Although you still have the appearance of youth, but what about your heart?


    You are already an old man. At that time, if the person sleeping next to you is at least a few hundred years younger than you, what would you think? You''ll never find someone to spend the rest of your life with. No one can be on the same level as your thoughts.


    When you see a person from birth to death with your own eyes, but you remain the same, that feeling of loneliness is truly something you cannot bear!


    For example, I have already experienced fifty lives consecutively. My host, you, has already been reincarnated fifty times, and each time, you can enjoy a wonderful life. As for me, I am always the same.


    Ling Yun nodded, as if he had thought of something.


    He had to admit that the Yellow Dragon''s words were very reasonable.


    To a person, not being old was a blessing, but longevity was a pain.


    At this time, the picture suddenly changed, and another extremely beautiful scene appeared in front of Lingyun.


    They actually saw an extremely luxurious hall. There were at least several hundred extremely beautiful young girls, whether they were singing or dancing, fully displaying their capabilities. They did their best to provoke and tease him. It was a completely new experience to them. And it was obvious that the scene was during the day.


    This scene caused even Ling Yun, who had seen a lot of girls, to feel his blood boil.


    Amongst the hundreds of girls, there was only one man enjoying the bliss of a woman.


    As for that man ¡­


    From the looks of it, he was Ling Yun ¡­


    Suddenly, the screen switched to the outside of the hall. Seeing the scene outside the hall, Ling Yun was even more shocked. It was because outside of this palace hall, there were tens of thousands of people.


    And they... he was bowing his head to the palace where Ling Yun was working. It was as if Ling Yun who was in the hall was doing something extremely sacred. The sounds coming from within could be clearly heard outside, while the faces of those from other countries all seemed to have gone crazy ¡­


    The Yellow Dragon laughed: "Your brilliant performance can be said to have broadened the horizons of a certain nation. You let them know for the first time, that it can actually be like this. After that, they tried to imitate your behavior, and it became more and more civilized. "So, can you say that there is no credit for the spread of a certain country''s lust culture?"


    Lingyun remembered a famous saying from a certain celebrity: Now even I admire myself!


    He really had no choice but to accept it! In his previous life, he was actually able to suffer so much ¡­


    The Yellow Dragon said: "The Itou Babao before you right now is also obviously one of the many men that were drooling outside your hall back then. It looks like he has already recognized you, because the image you left behind at that time was too powerful, it isn''t strange for him to still be respectful to you now."


    Lingyun nodded, "Yes, I can save that."


    Ling Yun then asked: "Then how did I leave in my previous life? "As far as I know, the younger generation in a certain country had almost no impression of me at that time."


    The Yellow Dragon said: "You have been tormenting yourself in a certain country for the past few years. You have already played and done what you needed to do. Even though you were still young at that time, you were in your seventies after all. It could be said that you had entered the final phase of your life. Later, you realized that you were dying, so you didn''t want to stay in a certain country. After that, you told your ''subjects'' that you were about to leave under the summons of God and would return to Japan in fifty years'' time. The reason you did so was to lay some sort of foundation for your future generations, that is, for your return to Japan. Then, you once again performed the ''miracle'' in front of thousands of Japanese and flew away. Actually, your so-called ''miracle'' only used your own strength to hide yourself. It''s just that in order to match your departure, you made quite a big movement. But because what you''ve made is far beyond the capabilities of a normal person, a certain country has no doubts about you. "


    Lingyun thought to himself, even though it''s the Azure Dragon, but in his previous life, this could be considered as him inheriting the dragon''s faith through another method!


    Ling Yun asked: "Then, when did I die in my previous life?"


    "In 1978, you lived to the age of ninety."


    Lingyun nodded, "Yes, I was born in 1988, ten years after that, and only a few months ago did I awaken. During this period of time, thirty years, your host has always been that servant Long, right?"


    The Yellow Dragon said: "That''s right, I can''t let every single one of my hosts awaken too early, it doesn''t have any benefits."


    Ling Yun nodded, thinking back to the things he did after awakening. He had to admit, the Yellow Dragon''s words were very reasonable.


    Ling Yun woke up from his stupor, and noticed that Itou Babao still had not finished bowing.


    Everything that had happened to Ling Yun in the Dragon Earring''s space of consciousness, simply did not take up any of the time in this world.


    Lingyun nodded and pretended to say: "Yes, there was no other way. I actually recognized you."


    Since Ling Yun had already understood his past and present life, and this Itou Babao was now standing respectfully in front of him, then if he did not make use of the small inheritance that he had left behind in his past life, Ling Yun himself would feel a little apologetic!


    It was just that with the situation now, even if Itou Babao would not object to what he was doing, Ling Yun himself would feel too embarrassed to force these girls.


    Thus, Ling Yun removed the restrictions on the movements of the girls.


    However, even if the restrictions on them were removed at this time, these young girls would no longer have their overlord flower like appearance. All of them were respectful and as docile as they could be.


    At this time, Itou Babao only had Ling Yun who was willing to admit his identity, and suddenly spoke in a respectful tone: "His Highness the Azure Dragon above, please accept this humble one as your disciple, Itou Babao''s respect!"


    As he said that, Itou Babao gave Ling Yun a huge bow.


    This was clearly the etiquette of an official meeting the emperor.


    Actually, what Ling Yun did not know was that, the reason Itou Babao called himself a "subject" in front of him, was because he was raising his status. Ordinary civilians were not qualified to be called ''officials''. They only had a few high-ranking officials.


    Seeing Itou Babao prostrating, the few girls also followed suit and kowtowed towards Ling Yun. Their attitudes were sincere and fearful, as if they were afraid of offending Ling Yun.


    "En!" Lingyun nodded his head, and imitated those kings on the television as he raised his right hand: "No need for formalities, rise, that ¡­" "Let''s rise!"


    But Itou Babao did not get up, and instead kowtowed: "This subject, Itou Babao, has another presumptuous request. I hope that His Highness the Azure Dragon agrees. This subject and others will definitely be enthralled by it. "


    "Oh? What kind of presumptuous request do you have? Tell me about it? "


    Itou Babao seemed to have made a great decision, as sweat flowed down his face, "This subject invites Your Highness to make a trip to the Qinghe Palace so that all of the people in the Azure Dragon Society can pay their respects to Your Highness! I have to listen to Your Highness''s teachings once more! "


    Without waiting for Ling Yun to speak, Itou Babao acted as if he said the wrong thing, and quickly said: "This subject understands, and is extremely bold, but I hope that Your Highness will forgive this subject''s loyalty ¡­."


    Ling Yun asked: "What kind of place is Qinghe Palace?"


    "In reply to Your Highness, Qinghe Palace is the Azure Dragon Society Headquarters. If Your Highness can control the Qinghe Palace, it will definitely become the biggest joyous event since the establishment of Azure Dragon Society."


    "About this ¡­" Ling Yun''s face revealed a difficult expression.


    Actually, his main reason was because he had an appointment with Aoki Kouzi tonight. If he were to go now, with the Japanese''s red tape, he didn''t know how long he would have to stay, so his date would definitely be delayed.


    Then again, what''s so good about accepting the worship of the Japanese?


    Lingyun had always thought that the high and mighty Sky Emperor was no different from those buddhist statues that were worshipped by the people in temples. The rules were huge, and he had no freedom at all.


    He might as well be more at ease here.


    Seeing the difficult expression on Ling Yun''s face, Itou Babao became anxious, and hurriedly kowtowed twice, "Please do not reject Your Highness. This subject has been waiting for Your Highness to come to Japan for a long time, and now that I have witnessed Your Highness'' true appearance, I am extremely excited.


    With that, Itou Babao kowtowed.


    Those few young girls followed along and pleaded, "Please transfer your Qinghe Palace, Your Highness. I will definitely do my best to serve you with my body ¡­"


    What? Say what?!


    Before the few girls could finish, Ling Yun''s eyes widened.


    What did these girls say?


    Do your best to serve you?!


    If that was the case, then this whatever Qinghe Palace was worth going to.


    However, didn''t Minakawa Lixiang intended to marry into the imperial family? How to...


    Lingyun thought about it and understood.


    Wasn''t he a member of the royal family now?


    To dedicate herself to herself was the realization of her dream!

 C176

    Seeing Ling Yun''s expression loosen, Itou Babao immediately said in a flustered manner: "Your Highness, please do not refuse again. Minakawa Lixiang is the successor of my Azure Dragon Society and the Du Chuan family, her actions are elegant and graceful, her looks are dignified and dignified. She was personally made by this official, if Your Highness can change your Qinghe Palace, then tonight, I will help Your Highness serve Your Highness. Furthermore, all four of Lixiang''s sword attendants were taught by this subject, so they will also be of service to His Highness. "


    The corners of Ling Yun''s mouth could no longer hold back a hint of smile.


    If it was really like that, haha, maybe, Minakawa Lixiang alone is enough to match up to ten female disciples, let alone these four charming Sword Attendants.


    With this, no matter how stupid Itou Babao was, he knew that Ling Yun had agreed.


    Itou Babao was probably afraid that Ling Yun would go back on his words, so he continued: "This subject heard that Your Highness is still interested in Autumn Leaf, so I asked Your Highness to be at ease, for all of the beautiful yet unripe chu in Autumn Leaf, will be presented to Your Highness in a few days, and Your Highness can enjoy whatever you want!"


    Unfortunately, Itou Babao''s flattery hit the horse''s leg. Lingyun heard this and his face sank, "Who told you that I''m interested in Autumn Leaf University''s ChU?"


    Ling Yun clearly remembered that the "farewell act of virginity" was strictly confidential for the Autumn Leaf girls'' college students. Furthermore, Ling Yun had only contacted Aoki Kouzi single-handedly before, and no one else knew who he was.


    Seeing Ling Yun''s unusual expression, Itou Babao was momentarily terrified, and quickly kowtowed twice. "This subject is terrified, please pardon this subject for his disrespect ¡­"


    Seeing that Itou Babao''s reaction was this intense, Ling Yun could not help but exclaim at how the Japanese respected the "royal family" so much.


    Ling Yun indifferently said: "Speak, what exactly happened?"


    Itou Babao did not dare to raise his head, "This is actually the case. As the few great warrior groups of Guan Dong still do not get along with each other, all the warrior groups have eyes and ears for each other.


    Not long ago, when the White Tiger of the Warrior Group attacked the Vermillion Bird headquarters, our spies reported that a mysterious person had appeared, changing the entire situation. According to the informant''s description of your appearance, at that time, this subject was already keenly aware that it was possible that you, Your Highness, had once again come to Japan.


    Therefore, from that time onwards, this subject has been pursuing your tracks, hoping to see your highness again.


    Later, our informant reported that His Highness''s whereabouts had been discovered by Cherry Blossom, a nightclub in the kabuki district, and I was there at the time. Because I did not see you in the beginning, I was not sure if you were the His Highness the Azure Dragon or not. It was only when you used your divine power to save the twenty girls that I was certain. Because only you, His Highness the Azure Dragon, possess such power.


    So from then on, I began to pay attention to your every move. Although I know it is very disrespectful of you to do so, the fact that Your Highness has come here is a great blessing to the people. Please forgive me for my disrespect.


    Earlier today, after you were lucky enough to meet a girl from Autumn Leaf University, I had guessed that you were probably here for the girls'' party next week. Until you were lucky enough to meet Minakawa Lixiang just now, this subject has already confirmed all of my guesses, thus this subject was bold enough to say that you are interested in Autumn Leaf Girl University''s Chu. "


    After hearing what he said, Lingyun was secretly shocked. At that time, he was already targeted, and it was even for a long time, yet he did not know anything. Not only did he know nothing, Ling Yun had reason to believe that everyone under Yeyue Shazhi''s command knew nothing at all. Right now, Ling Yun''s strength was already incomparable to how it was in the past. He did not expect such a thing to happen.


    Just from this point, it could be determined that the Itou Babao in front of him was not someone who was easy to deal with. Fortunately, he didn''t have any ill intentions towards his, otherwise ¡­


    It seemed that if it wasn''t for him in his previous life, he might have suffered a lot.


    Although Ling Yun was shocked, on the surface, he seemed to be very satisfied as he nodded: "I understand your loyalty."


    Itou Babao naturally did not know what Ling Yun was thinking in his heart.


    Lingyun asked: "But, how did you know that the girls here had a party?"


    When Ling Yun asked this question, Itou Babao could not help but blush, "To be honest, Your Highness, this subject is also one of the invited male guests at the party ¡­"


    Ling Yun was startled upon hearing this, and then laughed out loud. "Hahahahaha ¡­" "Ito, Ito, I didn''t expect you to be on the same side!"


    "Since I know that Your Highness is also interested in those girls, then this subject naturally wouldn''t dare to fight with Your Highness for it ¡­"


    Ling Yun answered with satisfaction.


    Itou Babao said: "Please rest assured Your Highness, since I know Your Highness'' preferences, I will arrange for Your Highness to enjoy the fruits as soon as possible. Now, may I ask if Your Highness ¡­ Shifting Qinghe Palace? "


    Since things had already come to this, Ling Yun naturally could not refuse. He could only nod slightly, and let out a "En".


    Itou Babao was overjoyed, immediately getting up from the ground, he respectfully led the way, Ling Yun walked in the middle, and the few girls respectfully followed behind him. At this moment, they had become Ling Yun''s maids.


    Outside the forest, there was already a top grade Mercedes-Benz parked there. From this, it wasn''t difficult to see that Itou Babao was not lying. He had indeed been following his for a long time.


    Itou Babao was like an old servant serving his master as he walked a few steps forward and opened the door for Ling Yun, respectfully inviting him in.


    After Ling Yun got on the carriage, Minakawa Lixiang also went inside and sat beside Ling Yun as if they were going to pick anything.


    Itou Babao and the other four girls got into the other cars respectively. Soon after, a group of carriages swaggered away.


    The Qinghe Palace was precisely the Azure Dragon Society headquarters.


    Azure Dragon Society boss Kawamoto Giiti, who had received the news, had already led the crowd to respectfully welcome them outside the door. It seemed like Itou Babao had already informed him about the arrival of Azure Dragon Society on the way there.


    Kawamoto Giiti was around fifty years old, with short hair, a square face, and a body full of muscles, looking very robust and robust.


    Right now, he was wearing a black kimono, with a great saber at his waist as he knelt outside the palace gate. His appearance was very suitable for a mafia lord.


    But if he was the father of such a beautiful woman ¡­


    Ling Yun felt that it was a little strange. Could such a father give birth to such a beautiful daughter? Could it be that his wife was stealing men behind his back? However, this matter was not something that he, Lingyun, could worry about.


    Looking at the black mass of people kneeling on the ground, Ling Yun''s vanity was satisfied for a moment. He could not help but sigh: "Looks like the feeling of being worshipped by others is not bad."


    Leaving behind such a good legacy, Lingyun could not help but like his previous life. In his original opinion, he didn''t like living in the shadow of his past life. He was himself, and even though he was also himself in his past life, he had already been dead for more than thirty years.


    However, from the looks of it, his past life had been pretty good to him. Lingyun realized that sometimes, knowing things about himself wasn''t bad.


    Minakawa Lixiang slowly got off the carriage.


    Along the way, Minakawa Lixiang kept trying to get molested.


    Originally, Lingyun planned to molest her in the forest.


    Minakawa Lixiang refused to obey until she died.


    But now, the situation was completely reversed. Minakawa Lixiang was the one who took the initiative to be assaulted by Ling Yun.


    Unfortunately, Ling Yun did not touch her.


    Because she was now Lingyun''s main concern, Lingyun was naturally not in a hurry.


    When people bought something, they would have this kind of experience. They clearly liked something, and they also had enough money to buy it. So the most exciting part of the process is not after you buy something, but before you buy it. At that time, his mood was the most exciting.


    Ling Yun was currently in a similar situation. Since he had already been identified as the Azure Dragon, then this little girl would not be able to escape. Sooner or later, she would be one of his people, so why would he panic?


    Moreover, casually getting rid of a beauty of the fifth rank in the car was such a waste.


    If he really did that, Ling Yun himself would not forgive himself.


    Not to mention that with the presence of the driver, although he had once created a scene where hundreds of people were having fun in front of thousands of onlookers, the current Lingyun was still not used to doing that in the presence of outsiders.


    After Minakawa Lixiang got off the car, she walked over to Ling Yun''s side and gently held onto Ling Yun''s left arm, looking like a concubine. At this time, the four young girls also got off the carriage and walked behind Ling Yun. Like stars surrounding the moon, they surrounded Ling Yun and protected him in the center.


    Ling Yun displayed his arrogance, and then, said to Kawamoto Giiti and the rest who were kneeling on the ground: "Stand up."


    Only then did Kawamoto Giiti and his subordinates stand up, but they still didn''t dare to straighten their bodies. They respectfully brought Ling Yun over to the side in front of them.


    It seemed that the underworld of some country liked to imitate Chinese architecture. This Qinghe Palace was a nine-in-one courtyard, with eaves and arches, and many pavilions. It was a very grand place.


    They followed the axis of the Qinghe Palace and passed through three doors in a row, arriving at the great hall of the Qinghe Palace.


    In front of the hall, there was a huge signboard with three large words written on it in calligraphy like flying dragons and flying phoenixes: Green Dragon Hall.


    Evidently, this was the main hall of the Qinghe Palace.


    In front of the Azure Dragon Palace, there was a row of nine doors, with the largest one in the middle. From the looks of it, it was more than enough for ten adults to walk in and out of the hall side by side.


    These doors were all made of sandalwood, and there were all sorts of dragon patterns carved on them. If he didn''t know for sure that he was currently in Tokyo and that he was in such a situation, it would be hard to tell whether he was in China or some other country.


    Entering the main hall, Lingyun was able to take a quick peek at the panther. This main hall was ridiculously large, and looked like it was thousands of square meters. Such a structure, in a country where full use of space was very rare.


    At the center of the main hall, directly opposite the door, was a tall staircase. On the steps, there was a chair inlaid with an Azure Dragon. In front of the seat, there was a long table with two dragon heads on each end.


    Kawamoto Giiti and Itou Babao led Ling Yun to this chair, and then stood at the two sides of Ling Yun. Kawamoto Giiti was on the left, Itou Babao was on the right.


    The decorations and layout of this place, was it simply in accordance with the appearance of the ancient Chinese imperial palace? This scene made Lingyun feel like he had become an emperor, and probably the emperor of Japan was no more than this.


    How could he have known that all this had been left behind by his previous life? Although the Yellow Dragon had told him a lot of information, it had big issues. This kind of small detail was naturally impossible for the Yellow Dragon to explain in such detail.


    If he had to tell him everything he had done in his previous life, even if the Yellow Dragon talked for three days and three nights, it would probably not be able to finish everything.


    Once Ling Yun was seated, Kawamoto Giiti waved his hand towards a person standing outside. That person immediately left and in a short while, the several hundred people who had been bowing outside all entered through the few doors in front of the Azure Dragon Palace.


    As soon as the few hundred people stood still, Kawamoto Giiti and Itou Babao immediately walked down the stairs, arrived in front of those people, and bowed towards Ling Yun.


    "This subject pays his respects to the His Highness the Azure Dragon, and wishes the His Highness the Azure Dragon Immortal eternal fortune, and a life that is equal to the Heavens and the Earth!" Then, everyone below the stage kneeled down.


    It was fine to be kowtowed to by these people, since Ling Yun was mentally prepared. However, this sentence almost made Ling Yun''s eyes pop out.


    These words ¡­


    It was obviously a copy of a certain master''s words, "This Sect Leader has eternal blessings, my life is with the Heavens"! Could it be that he was also a golden fan in his previous life? Thinking about the era, it was the time when Great Hero Jin''s novel was at its peak. It might actually be possible.


    Ling Yun felt more and more admiration for his past life.


    However, although Lingyun was both shocked and amused, he did not show it on the surface. In fact, even if he showed it, he wouldn''t be able to see those gangs kneeling down.


    Since he was acting like this, Ling Yun waited for the leaders to kowtow nine times, then said in a low and slightly arrogant voice: "You all should rise!"


    "Thank you, His Highness the Azure Dragon!" A voice filled with gratitude rang from below.


    After everyone thanked him in unison, they stood up one by one and divided themselves into two sides. However, they still didn''t dare to raise their heads and stood there respectfully.


    Sometimes, being worshiped like this was pretty good, at least Lingyun enjoyed this feeling.


    Those people had respectful expressions, as if they didn''t even dare to breathe. Lingyun''s super sharp senses could tell that these people''s heartbeats were at least one third faster than usual. Their expressions were expectant, as if they were expecting something. This was clearly not nervousness, but excitement.


    Yes, it was excitement. It was a kind of excitement that came after seeing, or having met, a certain great man whom one had admired for a long time.


    Could it be that just seeing them and letting them kowtow a few times was sufficient to make them so excited?

 C177

    Lingyun thought about it and quickly understood.


    In a certain country, the underworld may be powerful and rich, but one thing they had to admit was that their social status was not high. No one would be proud of being a gangster.


    Although a certain country was highly modernized, its social tradition was a strictly hierarchical society. Members of the underworld stood at the bottom of this rigid hierarchy.


    In many Japanese families, if one member of the family was a gangster, the whole family or even the entire family would feel ashamed and would not be able to raise their heads.


    As for him, other than the Sky Emperor, he was the most revered person in this country. It was the highest level of this strict hierarchy. It was another Empyrean God. There was a huge gap between the social status of the two countries, so it was impossible for these low social status people to bow down to him. It was just like how they would never be able to kowtow to their Heavenly Emperor in their entire lifetime. In fact, these violent people, who had already been registered by the police, couldn''t even see the real Sky Emperor with their own eyes.


    And now, they were actually able to kneel to him, a second day Emperor. Moreover, they were even able to call themselves ministers in front of a person with such a high position. Perhaps, this was truly something that could excite them. If not for the His Highness the Azure Dragon, they would be the lowest class of commoners under the Sky Emperor.


    Thinking about it here, Ling Yun also understood why Itou Babao would try so hard to invite him to the Qinghe Palace. This time, if he did not act quickly, the status of his Azure Dragon Society would be greatly increased.


    Just think about it, in the entire country, which underworld could have such a magnificent feat that could cause the second day Emperor His Highness the Azure Dragon to personally come here? The move is far-reaching. From the looks of it, Itou Babao could be considered to be an old cunning fox.


    Kawamoto Giiti and Itou Babao also stood up, but they did not retreat to their sides. After the two stood up, they bowed to Ling Yun together: "This subject and the others will listen to His Highness the Azure Dragon''s teachings."


    Teach?


    Ling Yun suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    Didn''t Yeyue Shazhi want to unite the violent organizations in the Guan Dong Country? Since he had been promoted to such a high position, wasn''t this an opportunity? Wouldn''t it be a waste if she didn''t take advantage of such a good opportunity?


    Once he made up his mind, Lingyun began to think of a way to put it. Very quickly, a good way to put it formed in Lingyun''s stomach.


    After that, Lingyun put on an act and said, "Lord Ito, Master Riverbliss, tell me, how are the warriors of Guan Dong doing now? Is life good? "


    "I", in a certain country, was originally called by the Sky Emperor, but from the Yellow Dragon, Ling Yun knew that he had also called himself "I" in his previous life. It was no wonder the Yellow Dragon said that he was a nation''s second emperor in his previous life.


    With this question from Ling Yun, both Kawamoto Giiti and Itou Babao''s tears almost flowed out, "His Highness the Azure Dragon actually remembers this subject so much, this subject is willing to help His Highness the Azure Dragon with all this."


    After saying that, Itou Babao and Kawamoto Giiti kneeled down towards Ling Yun again. The rest of them mimicked him, and the crowd below the stage immediately kneeled down.


    In today''s society, no one saw members of the underworld as warriors anymore. Not to mention society, even within the underworld, other than some veteran members of the underworld, there were very few people who called themselves warriors. Ling Yun''s words clearly meant to raise their status. No wonder they were so excited.


    After Kawamoto Giiti and Itou Babao knelt to the ground, the two of them practically introduced the current situation of the Guandong underworld with a trembling voice that carried a weeping tone to Ling Yun. of course, they were all flattering words, and there was no lack of loyal words to the His Highness the Azure Dragon among them.


    However, the two of them were quite objective in explaining the current situation of the underworld in the Eastern Region. They even talked about the dispute between the Vermillion Bird and the White Tiger a few days ago. It was actually more or less the same as what Ling Yun knew. It seems that these people were quite loyal to their His Highness the Azure Dragon.


    After they finished talking, Lingyun sighed, "Ito, Riverside, do you know what I am thinking now?"


    Kawamoto Giiti and Itou Babao immediately replied: "This subject does not know, Your Highness please enlighten me."


    Ling Yun pretended to be deep as he said: "I feel very pained."


    Kawamoto Giiti and Itou Babao immediately kowtowed, "This subject cannot share the worries of Your Highness, I deserve a thousand deaths for my crimes."


    Ling Yun nodded, "Get up, I don''t blame you."


    Waiting until Itou Babao and Kawamoto Giiti had gotten up, Ling Yun said slowly: "A few days ago, we went to Guan Xi''s hometown, do you two know the situation?"


    The so-called Guan Xi region was a region west of the Guan Yuan. Before the Meiji Restoration, the Guan Xi region was the political and economic cultural center of a certain country, which could be said to have a long history. The Guandong region had only developed rapidly after the Meiji Restoration, and it had only been more than a hundred years since its true development. Before the Meiji Restoration, even the current capital was only a small fishing village called RiverClan. In Guan Xi''s eyes, he was more like a nouveau riche. The two of them looked at each other with disdain.


    When Ling Yun said that Guan Xi was from the Sky Emperor''s point of view, it was naturally from the Sky Emperor''s perspective. The Kobe, Nai Liang and Osaka were all once the capital of Japan, so what he said only increased the sense of reality in everyone''s heart.


    Itou Babao and Kawamoto Giiti said in unison: "This subject does not know, please enlighten me, Your Highness."


    Lingyun spoke with a pained voice, "Our biggest group of warriors at the old place ¡­ betrayed us!"


    When Ling Yun''s words came out, it was equivalent to detonating a huge bomb, immediately causing a huge uproar. The people who were originally standing respectfully below the stage immediately began whispering to each other, many people expressed their disbelief. The audience below the arena was instantly thrown into chaos, no one had the time to care if doing this was an act of disrespect to the His Highness the Azure Dragon.


    The big group of Warriors in the Guan Xi area that Ling Yun was talking about was undoubtedly the Xia Keke group. Although Ling Yun did not say it explicitly, everyone knew that Ling Yun was referring to it.


    But the Shankou Group actually betrayed the His Highness the Azure Dragon?!


    Is that possible?


    You know, a certain country is a single nation, and since ancient times there has been no concept of rebellion, never like China, that the emperor did not like the look on his face to create his revolt.


    There was an old saying, "If you are willing to part with your entire body, you can even drag the emperor down."


    But in a certain country, this was simply impossible. No one had ever imagined what would happen if the Sky Emperor fell.


    Even during the era of the Mu Clan''s rule, when the Sky Emperor had lost his power and control over the country, even after extending it for more than six hundred years, the Mu Clan still did not dare to cripple the Sky Emperor. Although the Sky Emperor did not wield power at that time, the Mu Clan still ate and supported the Sky Emperor for more than six hundred years.


    Today, the His Highness the Azure Dragon is just an emperor who doesn''t live in the imperial palace. And betraying the His Highness the Azure Dragon was equivalent to betraying the Emperor. This was simply too inconceivable.


    However, these words came from the His Highness the Azure Dragon''s own mouth, causing them to have no choice but to believe it.


    Ling Yun said: "Now, as you know. His Majesty the Emperor has been without power for a long time. The political parties colluded with each other, taking control of the regime and all matters related to the political situation. It was all up to His Majesty to decide. And you, my warriors! The group of warriors you have formed is the last strength of His Majesty the Emperor and me on earth. It is my hope!


    It''s a pity that our warriors in Guan Xi''s hometown, due to the fact that His Majesty the Sky Emperor and I have lost their power, have already colluded with other political parties and are no longer willing to serve us loyally. "


    What Ling Yun had said was the truth. These were the information he had previously obtained from news reports or comics. Furthermore, due to the nature of the underworld, Lingyun''s reasoning was quite reasonable.


    As a matter of fact, some high officials of the underworld and government in a certain country wanted to collude in order to achieve some unspeakable purpose, for a long time to come. For example, in the past, Kobe was going to build a large international airport. However, some residents who were originally living in the airport''s construction site refused to move, giving the government a headache. Later, it was the government and the local gangs that harassed the residents and even threatened them with safety. Eventually, they forced away the aboriginals and the airport was built.


    This kind of thing was normal in a certain country. Not only Guan Xi, even the four gangs in the Guan Dong Region had also done this sort of thing.


    It was just that no one had ever thought of betraying the Sky Emperor. It was no wonder that Ling Yun''s words caused such a commotion.


    Ling Yun continued: "After Guan Xi''s group of warriors betrayed him, we no longer have a place to stand in Guan Xi, and the warriors of Guan Dong District are divided into four groups, not belonging to one another, with sand scattered everywhere and the two of them fighting with each other. As a result, the ones most loyal to us are actually split into pieces, how can you not feel heartbroken?"


    The audience immediately kowtowed and expressed their gratitude, "We are all terrified."


    Ling Yun slowly asked: "Do you guys have the heart to let us continue to feel pain?"


    "Your Highness, I dare not. Please give me directions."


    Ling Yun slowly said: "After thinking about it, I believe that there is only one way to resolve this current mess."


    "Please enlighten me, Your Highness."


    Ling Yun activated the Dragon Suppression, and said with a solemn and magnanimous voice: "Unity!"


    Once Ling Yun said this, the people below the stage immediately quietened down, and no one said a word.


    Perhaps it was because he was suppressed by Ling Yun''s Dragon Suppression, or perhaps he was shocked by the two words Ling Yun had said.


    "That''s right, unity." Ling Yun continued to use the Dragon Suppression and said: "Now that Guan Xi has betrayed us, and you guys in Guan Dong are divided into four, it is naturally not enough to contend against Guan Xi''s betrayal.


    When talking to many people, the biggest benefit of using the Dragon Suppression was that it could increase one''s momentum and make them think that they were right. No matter how wrong they were, most people would not dare to easily refute it.


    "But, His Highness the Azure Dragon," had just finished speaking, when he spoke. This caused Ling Yun to be slightly shocked. It seems that this Itou Babao had some skills, and was not just an embroidered pillow. It seemed like the title of the Royal Sword Arts Advisor was not given for nothing.


    Itou Babao said: "It is not that this official is not willing to unify, but rather that the current Guan Dong four sects have already lost one, the Vermillion Bird is already seated, and the originally balanced situation has undergone a subtle change. Under the current situation, if my Azure Dragon Society is in the lead and unified, I am truly powerless."


    Although Ling Yun was shocked, he did not show it on the surface. He still used a voice filled with Dragon Suppression and said: "Don''t worry about this problem, the Vermillion Bird has already pledged its allegiance to us."


    When Ling Yun said this, both Itou Babao and Kawamoto Giiti revealed expressions of disbelief.


    They knew about the Vermillion Bird Society.


    The current boss of Vermillion Bird Society was the heir to the Yeyue Family, a young woman who made a modern youth serve the His Highness the Azure Dragon ¡­


    The Azure Dragon''s highness had not appeared in dozens of years! Not to mention that young woman from the Vermillion Bird Society, even if the Azure Dragon Society, if not for the presence of an old guy like himself, perhaps even the Azure Dragon Society''s Old River Yinyi wouldn''t be able to recognize the Azure Dragon''s Highness! At that time, the recording equipment was not as advanced as it is today, and back then, it was strictly prohibited for him to be recorded by His Highness the Azure Dragon, so back then, there was almost no video material left by His Highness the Azure Dragon that could be admired by future generations. "In this way, dozens of years had passed, and he still remembered that the Azure Dragon''s highness was an old man like him.


    However, thinking about the His Highness the Azure Dragon''s methods, the Vermillion Bird was also a woman ¡­ This question seemed to make sense! Perhaps it was because the Vermillion Bird was a woman that this question made sense.


    When he met the His Highness the Azure Dragon, didn''t he intend to do that kind of thing to everyone?


    Ling Yun replied: "You don''t have to worry about this problem. The Vermillion Bird should be fine. The question now is, is Black Turtle willing to be loyal to me? "


    Itou Babao took a step forward, and said: "His Highness the Azure Dragon, there is no need to worry, the current leader of Profound Martial Society is our villa''s dragon disciple. Although the relationship between our Azure Dragon Society and ours is not harmonious, it is relatively peaceful. If his Vermillion Bird Society was also loyal to his Highness, and with the addition of the Azure Dragon, of the four sects, his Highness would receive three, and the Black Tortoise would not be able to be independent from the outside world. "From the looks of it, the only thing to worry about is ¡­"


    "What?"


    Itou Babao said: "He is Black Tortoise''s sword instructor, Zinguu Wanzao!"


    Ling Yun had never heard of this name before. He only remembered that Itou Babao seemed to have mentioned someone called the direct disciple of the Divine Palace before. This person also had the surname of the Divine Palace, but he did not know what the relationship was between the two of them.


    "Zinguu Wanzao? What a strange name. "


    "Yes, Your Highness, Zinguu Wanzao was only fifty-nine years old. When Your Highness left, he was still a child, so Your Highness naturally wouldn''t have any impression of him."


    "Mm. Could it be that he isn''t willing to be loyal to me?"


    "That''s not true." Itou Babao said: "What I mean is that Zinguu Wanzao is not willing to be loyal to Your Highness. It''s just that..."

 C178

    Seeing Itou Babao hesitating, Ling Yun emphasized his Dragon Suppression and asked: "But what?"


    Itou Babao said: "It''s because I''m your servant! It is very likely that Zinguu Wanzao is opposed to reunification because of me. "


    Ling Yun was a little confused, "Oh? "Why is that?"


    Itou Babao said: "Your Highness does not know. This subject and Zinguu Wanzao are both top figures in the way of the sword in Japan today. And this Zinguu Wanzao seems to have reached this realm at an age even younger than this official, which was why he thought highly of himself. However, back then, when His Majesty chose to advise the royal family on the way of the sword, he chose to consult this subject instead of Zinguu Wanzao. Zinguu Wanzao was unwilling to accept this, he obviously did not dare complain to the Sky Emperor, so naturally, he placed all of his grievances and grudges on this official''s body. He had challenged this official several times, but it had all ended in a draw. Therefore, in this situation, they were afraid that Zinguu Wanzao would... Even if he does not dare to openly oppose this matter, because both he and Longzhi are in their fifties, they have never heard His Highness'' teachings before.


    Ling Yun nodded, "That makes sense. Then, in your opinion, how should we handle this matter?"


    Itou Babao said: "This subject believes that this matter is easy to resolve but not urgent. After all, the warriors of the Guan Dong region had not been maintained for one or two days. It was already rare for the His Highness the Azure Dragon to be able to unify three warriors in such a short period of time. The only plan today was to unify the Vermillion Bird, the Azure Dragon, and the White Tiger first. Once the greater picture was formed and the Black Tortoise emerged, it would become a strategy. "Since the White Tiger has already been merged by the Vermillion Bird, the mission now is to merge the Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird as the most important."


    Ling Yun nodded: "Mn, that''s good. "Then, the Azure Dragon!"


    Kawamoto Giiti immediately bowed and nodded: "This subject is here, may I ask what His Highness the Azure Dragon wishes for?"


    was called "Vermillion Bird" in the Vermillion Bird Society, using this to clarify his own position, and so on, Kawamoto Giiti was naturally called "Azure Dragon" in the Azure Dragon Society. Only, the person who could call out such a name in front of them, and the only person who wouldn''t be displeased with them, was most likely someone like "His Highness the Azure Dragon".


    Ling Yun replied: "I''ll leave this matter to you. This Lord Wang He will do his best, so don''t let me down."


    Kawamoto Giiti immediately knelt down, "Ha Yi, this subject will contact the Vermillion Bird Society right now and discuss the great cause in order to face the rebellion!"


    "Very good." Ling Yun slowly nodded his head, "In order to make it convenient for you to act, I will write another letter and have your people deliver it to the Vermillion Bird. The Vermillion Bird will understand your intentions once it sees the letter."


    Saying that, Ling Yun ordered someone to take the brush and ink, and after considering for a moment, he wrote a sentence on the paper. It was: Silver Courtesan, your master wants you!


    This sentence, was something Ling Yun had done. Ling Yun thought about it, and guessed that if he were to write down the entire matter, it would be too troublesome, and would also be in danger of leaking the secret, so he might as well write down a line that no one else could understand, but only the two of them could understand each other.


    Then, Ling Yun handed the envelope over to Kawamoto Giiti.


    Ling Yun instructed: "Very good, we have already written a letter. You must immediately send a legacy to Vermillion Bird Society and deliver this letter to the Vermillion Bird. As long as the Vermillion Bird read the letter, it will immediately understand what''s going on. "


    Kawamoto Giiti bowed and nodded, "Ha Yi!"


    Lingyun said: "Ito!"


    "This official is here!"


    "I heard that you''re now a swordsmanship consultant to the royal family?"


    "Yes!" This is all thanks to the love of the Emperor! " Itou Babao gave a very standard bow.


    Lingyun said, "It has been so many years since we last met. I want to know what realm your sword techniques have reached. Can you tell me?" The reason why Lingyun wanted to see his swordsmanship was because he wanted to know this person''s true capabilities. A person who had the ability to resist his Dragon Suppression and could unknowingly sneak around to his side, with his current strength, couldn''t be underestimated.


    Although Lingyun did not think that this person could pose any threat to him, he knew that it was best to be on guard against other people.


    Itou Babao felt very proud of himself when he heard Ling Yun asking about his swordsmanship, "Sorry for troubling you to continue asking, Your Highness. Demonstrating for the His Highness the Azure Dragon, I hope that Your Highness can correct me. "


    Ling Yun nodded, "Alright, demonstrate it for me."


    Itou Babao nodded his head in agreement, then ordered someone to bring over a bamboo blade.


    Itou Babao was old and thin, and so dry that a gust of wind could blow him away. However, when he held the bamboo blade in his hand, his entire demeanor changed.


    He was twenty steps away from Ling Yun, but at the location where Ling Yun was standing, he could still clearly feel the aura being emitted from Itou Babao''s body.


    Lingyun could even see a faint layer of silver energy around the bamboo blade.


    This man could actually materialize his own power?


    Itou Babao held onto the bamboo blade with both of his hands and started dancing inside the palace.


    When the audience of Azure Dragon Society saw this, they all began to retreat. Obviously, they understood the power of Itou Babao''s Sword Qi.


    Indeed, Lingyun noticed that the clothes on those who retreated slightly had already been torn apart by the sword qi. A strong killing intent immediately filled the entire hall.


    Ling Yun was secretly shocked. What a powerful person. For a mortal to use the sword to such a degree, he could be said to be a prodigy genius. Could it be that he dared to boast like that while reprimanding Minakawa Lixiang?


    Ling Yun noticed that the sword moves that Itou Babao had displayed, were all ordinary and nothing special. However, the sword intent contained within it was incomparably sharp. Those sword moves seemed as if they had been casually waved by him, but the sword intent was caused by his will. It seemed to be full of flaws, but in reality, it was completely flawless. This was probably what he meant by "great skill"!


    The moment the set of sword techniques landed, the hall was immediately filled with thunderous cheers.


    Even Ling Yun could not help but be moved. It seemed that this person, could not be underestimated!


    Yeyue Shazhi was about to go crazy from anxiousness.


    Lingyun had gone out to pick up girls, and she had sent people to follow him secretly.


    But the last piece of information she received about Ling Yun was actually Ling Yun being sent to the Azure Dragon Society.


    Going to the Azure Dragon Society was not much of a big deal to her. Her original goal was to make Ling Yun link up with the Azure Dragon Society. But this brat should not have, he should not have provoked Minakawa Lixiang.


    Even if he had Azure Dragon Society to back her up, with his current strength, he might not even be afraid of her. But the most terrifying part was that he did not know how his character could be so bad, how did he coincidentally meet Itou Babao?!


    This old thing was said to be an old monster that could dodge bullets. It was said that the swordsmanship level of this person could no longer be measured by the usual "Duan." There was even a saying that the level of this person had surpassed that of Japan''s Sword vs. Sword Sect. Therefore, in the eyes of an ordinary Sword Truth martial artist, this person was simply a god-like existence.


    When Ling Yun met Minakawa Lixiang, Yeyue Shazhi did not even need to think to know what would happen. For people like Minakawa Lixiang, if they were to be infected by Ling Yun and met by Itou Babao, even if they were to be beaten to death, Yeyue Shazhi did not believe that there would be anything good that would happen.


    Right now, Lingyun was an important chess piece for her plan. How could she not be anxious when something like this happened? If Itou Babao could kill that fellow in one breath ¡­ Yeyue Shazhi really wanted to cry.


    Just as Yeyue Shazhi was at a loss of what to do, someone came outside to report, saying that someone from the Azure Dragon Society had delivered a letter.


    Yeyue Shazhi''s heart trembled, and she could not help but secretly complain. What should come will eventually come. Could Azure Dragon Society have let me collect that fellow''s corpse?


    Yeyue Shazhi stabilized her emotions for a moment, and said coldly: "Bring him in!"


    Very quickly, a Azure Dragon Society messenger was brought before her. Although the messenger was dressed in formal attire and appeared to be very solemn, anyone with eyes could tell that this clothing was unable to cover up his tattoo at all. A tattoo could be seen on his neck and wrist.


    Within the mafia in Japan, tattoos have a specific meaning. The more tattoos a person had, the higher his status would be. This person''s tattoos were so numerous that even the suit couldn''t cover him, so his status could be seen.


    Yeyue Shazhi thought: Azure Dragon Society actually sent a senior official to deliver a letter, is he only here to deliver a letter? Or was there some other purpose?


    Yeyue Shazhi''s peerless appearance was not something that could be forced, the messenger only glanced at Yeyue Shazhi once, and did not dare to look at him again. He was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to control herself. All men were perverted, and it was common for them to harass females. Naturally, this messenger was no exception. And with his position, he could be even more unscrupulous when it came to harassing women. But even so, it didn''t mean that any woman could mess around. In terms of strength, she might even be a bit higher. If she really offended Lord Vermillion Bird, even if he had a high position in the Azure Dragon Society, he knew that he probably wouldn''t even be able to make the decision on how he would die. Perhaps even Lord Azure Dragon could not save him.


    Yeyue Shazhi saw the messenger''s expression and could not help but sneer. She had seen this too many times that she did not mind.


    "Is there any orders for you to be sent here by Mr. Riverside?" Yeyue Shazhi asked calmly.


    The messenger bowed deeply, and said respectfully: "The first reason that Big Brother Riverbliss sent me here was to deliver a letter personally written by him and the His Highness the Azure Dragon. The second reason was that he wanted Lord Vermillion Bird to head to Qinghe Palace at selected times to meet with the His Highness the Azure Dragon."


    To see the His Highness the Azure Dragon?!


    What do you mean? Who is the His Highness the Azure Dragon?


    Yeyue Shazhi could not help but be shocked.


    Even though she was experienced and knowledgeable, she still didn''t understand much about the events from decades ago.


    Then, she discovered another problem: Sending a letter?


    Was there a need to send ''letters'' in this era?


    With the current technology, if it was just sending a letter, a phone call or an email, the Azure Dragon would send someone, and that person had a higher status. This act seemed superfluous.


    But Yeyue Shazhi quickly understood that the reason why the Azure Dragon Society were acting this way, was because they were telling him, or perhaps expressing an attitude toward him ¡ª ¡ª They viewed this matter with extreme importance!


    They valued this matter greatly! Very well, in this way, Ling Yun''s safety was guaranteed for the time being. Although he could not guarantee that he would not suffer the hardships of death, at least for the time being, he would not die. Thinking of this, Yeyue Shazhi could not help but secretly relax.


    However, she didn''t show it on her face. She indifferently said, "Show me the letter."


    The messenger immediately took out a letter and a Vermillion Bird Society member took it before handing it over to Yeyue Shazhi.


    The meaning of Kawamoto Giiti''s letter was very clear; it was clear that he wanted the Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird to become one and fight against Guan Xi''s group. Moreover, the letter repeatedly mentioned the His Highness the Azure Dragon, and clearly stated that this was His Highness the Azure Dragon''s intention. It was as if the His Highness the Azure Dragon was able to suppress them.


    This letter did not mention anything about what Ling Yun had done to Minakawa Lixiang, who was also his daughter. Yeyue Shazhi had not even mentioned the word Ling Yun, which made the more she read, the more baffled he became.


    When she opened the second letter, which was His Highness the Azure Dragon''s letter, she became even more baffled. Not only was she baffled, she was also stunned.


    What was this?


    The only thing on the letter was one sentence: Silver Courtesan, your master wants you.


    A letter. Other than this sentence, there was nothing else. There was not even a signature on it.


    Until now, she had no doubt that already knew about the news of him going to the Silver Courtesan. However, only he and Ling Yun knew about Ling Yun becoming his master. From this, it could be seen that this letter ¡­ Should be... Could it be ¡­ It was actually ¡­ From Ling Yun?


    Yeyue Shazhi also recognized the calligraphy of Ling Yun. A few days ago, he and Tian Hanyan, the little girl, had nothing to do here, so she wrote and painted elegantly. Yeyue Shazhi naturally had the chance to see Ling Yun''s "Mo Bao".


    Of course, to Yeyue Shazhi who had received special training, the words Ling Yun were naturally not worthy of her attention.


    But now, it was right before his eyes was a line of words from Student Ling Yun. Furthermore, the messenger said that it was a letter from Lord Azure Dragon. Even someone as intelligent as her couldn''t figure it out no matter how much she thought about it.


    That guy, when did he become the His Highness the Azure Dragon? How could he possibly be a His Highness the Azure Dragon? And even caused the entire Azure Dragon Society, including Kawamoto Giiti''s, to submit to him in such a way? What was going on? What had happened? That old thing Itou Babao did not use his sword to chop him off?


    However, the Vermillion Bird was after all, a Vermillion Bird. No matter how shocked she was, she would not show it on her face.


    Yeyue Shazhi said indifferently: "Alright, I understand. Please inform Mr. Kawamoto Giiti about this after you return and let him know what he means. I will consider it."


    The messenger bowed again before respectfully retreating.

 C179

    Once the messenger was out, Yeyue Shazhi could no longer maintain her dignified look. She stood up and walked around in a circle.


    What did Kawamoto Giiti mean?


    And what about the His Highness the Azure Dragon? Was this letter written by the guy after he was coerced? What was his purpose in coming? Could it be that Azure Dragon Society wanted to do the same as the White Tiger: decapitate him?


    Her scout did not inform her that Ling Yun had gone to the Qinghe Palace. However, those scouts could only see the situation from afar. How could they know the inside story?


    After Ling Yun entered the Azure Dragon Society, the people of the Azure Dragon Society began to gather on a large scale. Even some of the leaders of the Azure Dragon Society who were killing their own people also stopped their hands and rushed towards the Qinghe Palace. Her scouts had reacted to this situation immediately.


    At that time, Yeyue Shazhi''s first reaction was that something big must have happened to her Qinghe Palace.


    At that time, she was even considering if she should organize her powers to attack Qinghe Palace to save Ling Yun.


    But just when she was worrying about the gains and losses, Azure Dragon Society actually sent someone to deliver these two baffling letters, inviting her to the Qinghe Palace.


    Such a strange matter, even if Yeyue Shazhi was extremely smart, she wouldn''t be able to figure it out no matter how hard she tried.


    Go? Or not? That was a problem.


    She could not make up her mind.


    When Yeyue Shazhi arrived, Ling Yun had just enjoyed Minakawa Lixiang''s treatment once again.


    It had to be said that this girl was truly a woman among women. Although she was not yet an adult, her outstanding genes, inherited from her mother, who was known as Japan''s number one beauty, gave her ample potential.


    If this girl were to grow up in another two years, wouldn''t she be enough to mesmerize people to death? Even now, with her perfectly round mountain peak and exquisite and convex body, Ling Yun was already a hundred times tired of her.


    Moreover, this little girl had a typical sultry nature. In bed, she was really passionate. In addition, she was trying her best to please him. This feeling really made him forget about her.


    The dancing butterfly is dancing all the time, and the carefree and charming warbler is crying. The spring sunshine is extremely good, but the day has already become clear ¡­


    Yeyue Shazhi finally made up her mind.


    She could not control her curiosity. Even though she had thought about everything from the point of view of safety to the point of view of interests, her reason failed to overcome her curiosity.


    Therefore, when she turned in the thirty-eighth circle, she suddenly stopped. "Someone, prepare the carriage!"


    Yeyue Shazhi was stupefied when she saw Ling Yun.


    Although she had already made a guess, she was still greatly shocked when she confirmed that the so-called His Highness the Azure Dragon was actually Ling Yun.


    Thus, when she saw Ling Yun, who had just gotten up from Minakawa Lixiang''s embrace, the expression on her face was as wonderful as it could get.


    Minakawa Lixiang knew this, and not only did she know this, she also knew this woman''s mentality. Though she was a few years younger.


    Yeyue Shazhi would never have thought that this top quality beauty who had her eyes set high on top of her head would be able to turn around and celebrate with Ling Yun so quickly. What exactly was going on? Was it just because of a "His Highness the Azure Dragon"?


    Ling Yun waved his hand, signaling Minakawa Lixiang to leave.


    Although Minakawa Lixiang was a peerless beauty, she was a little less mature and a little more youthful compared to Yeyue Shazhi. When it came down to it, she was still unable to get the best cooperation with Ling Yun.


    Moreover, due to the fact that she just broke her body, her movements were somewhat stiff.


    However, Yeyue Shazhi was different. She was Hua Kui who had undergone rigorous training and knew how to please men to the greatest extent. In comparison, Ling Yun preferred Yeyue Shazhi a little.


    Just like green apples and ripe apples, although green apples were also very delicious, they couldn''t be eaten too much.


    Yet, Yeyue Shazhi had cooked apples, and moreover, it was a cooked apple that only belonged to Ling Yun. Naturally, Ling Yun wouldn''t get tired of eating it.


    Even so, he couldn''t deny that Minakawa Lixiang was an extremely intelligent woman, although sometimes, her arrogance made some of her actions seem a little inappropriate. However, when a proud woman meets a man who can make her fall in love with him no matter what, all her arrogance would bow down to him and she would be willing to give up everything for him.


    She only needed a glance at Yeyue Shazhi to know that the relationship between this woman and the person who took her young body was not ordinary. However, she did not say anything. Not even a hint of displeasure could be seen on her face.


    When she was about to leave, she even smiled amiably at Yeyue Shazhi, as a show of goodwill toward this rival in love who had already become a reality. She knew that a man like His Highness the Azure Dragon could not only belong to her. He would have many women, and she could only have him. Conversely, if she was able to maintain a good relationship with another woman of his and make the His Highness the Azure Dragon happy, her position in the His Highness the Azure Dragon''s heart would be strengthened.


    From the looks of it, Ling Yun was quite satisfied with her performance.


    After Minakawa Lixiang left, Ling Yun waved towards Yeyue Shazhi, "Come, let us be fortunate to you once again." He was actually acting completely like a His Highness the Azure Dragon.


    Yeyue Shazhi actually knew Ling Yun very well. How was he a His Highness the Azure Dragon? It was more or less the same as being a lackey. He was also a fearless lecher.


    So Yeyue Shazhi came over, but before Ling Yun could react, seeing that no one was around, he jumped up, and even pinched Ling Yun''s ear, "Quickly tell me, what is going on? Do you know how worried I am about you? If Kawamoto Giiti''s people came a little later, maybe I''ll bring someone here to save you! When I came here, I was still worried that Azure Dragon Society had played a trick on me. But now, you actually started to enjoy the beauty here! "


    She looked like a wife who was worried to death about her husband, only to suddenly find out that her husband was cheating behind her back. However, it made Ling Yun''s heart move.


    Ling Yun ignored her threats, and wrapped his arms around her waist, hugging her tightly. Lowering her head, she immediately placed his hands on her flower-like cherry lips. Yeyue Shazhi struggled symbolically, but as she did not manage to struggle free, she could only allow him to pluck the fruit. She knew that she didn''t have any good methods to deal with this fellow.


    Ling Yun unceremoniously enjoyed her beautiful body as he moved his hands up and down. Her exquisite and undulating figure in Ling Yun''s arms constantly fluctuated, causing one''s soul to tremble.


    Her body perfectly stirred Ling Yun''s sensitive nerves, and under Ling Yun''s warm wish and Demon Claw''s attacks, Yeyue Shazhi also could not help but feel moved.


    But after a while, Yeyue Shazhi seemed to suddenly realize that there were still things she had not asked, and struggled to break free from Ling Yun''s control.


    However, at this time, she was already panting, her clothes were in disarray, and her face was as red as a rosy sun.


    If she was a pure water lotus flower when she first arrived, then now she was like a bright red fresh peach flower.


    "You ¡­ Tell me, what''s going on? Otherwise, I will suffocate to death. " Yeyue Shazhi gasped for breath and asked. She knew that it would be impossible to use force against Ling Yun, so she just begged him with a soft voice, and even started to act coquettishly in his arms.


    Yeyue Shazhi''s actions clearly showed that she was an extremely smart woman.


    In fact, in this era, the best way for any woman to deal with a man was to use softness to overcome toughness. Men tended to meet stronger and stronger opponents. The more they wanted him to surrender, the more he would resist. In the end, both sides would suffer. But if they did not confront him directly and instead attacked him in a way he could easily accept, or in a way he preferred to attack from the side, they would often achieve twice the result with half the effort. There was no man who didn''t like a beautiful woman begging him for soft words, especially when this beautiful woman was his woman.


    It''s like a man being a hard stone. If a woman was a stone, she wouldn''t be able to use a stone against a stone." And if a woman turns into water, what can a stone do to water, no matter how hard it is? As for water, it will grind away all the edges of the stone as time passes.


    As expected, Yeyue Shazhi''s technique was very effective. Ling Yun laughed and told her the whole story, of course she concealed what happened when he went into the Dragon Earring to talk to the Yellow Dragon.


    Even so, she was still dumbstruck when she heard it.


    That''s right, such a bizarre thing, if it wasn''t for the evidence of this old guy Itou Babao, anyone else would have found it hard to believe.


    And with Itou Babao''s position, his words could not be doubted, so, even if Ling Yun was not it was so. As the saying goes, if you are, then you are, and if you aren''t, then so be it!


    Seeing that her hard work could be accomplished so easily, Yeyue Shazhi did not know whether to laugh or cry. Sometimes, the comparison of people would truly make one angry.


    "What are you going to do?" Yeyue Shazhi asked.


    Ling Yun said unconcernedly: "What can I do? At least for now, the situation is looking good. "


    Yeyue Shazhi suddenly sat up, "How can this be? You don''t really think that you are the His Highness the Azure Dragon from fifty years ago, right? After all, the present is different from the past. Fifty years ago, some His Highness the Azure Dragon might have been able to succeed, but the you today aren''t necessarily so! "


    Lingyun touched her exquisite face. "Oh? "Why do you think so?"


    Yeyue Shazhi laughed bitterly, "Can''t you have a little brain? If it was really as Itou Babao had said, then why hadn''t the His Highness the Azure Dragon made any records of what happened back then? Forget about others, even with my clan''s power and strength, I have heard about all the various things that have happened here in the past two thousand years. How is it possible that I have never heard of such a His Highness the Azure Dragon before?


    When Yeyue Shazhi said this, Ling Yun also realised, "That''s right, this is very strange. If the His Highness the Azure Dragon really caused such a commotion, why did they not leave any trace in history? What do you think caused it? "


    Yeyue Shazhi said: "I think it''s very likely that the His Highness the Azure Dragon from back then was also used."


    "Oh?" This explanation was something that even the Yellow Dragon had never mentioned to him before. Hearing what Yeyue Shazhi said, Ling Yun''s curiosity was piqued, "Tell me, why do you think this is so?"


    Yeyue Shazhi said: "Think about it. What kind of society was this fifty years ago? At that time, it was still in the stage of recovery, and the whole country was still shrouded in the atmosphere of war and defeat. At this time, a man who was known as the descendant of the Sky Emperor suddenly stood forward, claiming that he was the Azure Dragon, claiming that he wanted to restore the Sky Emperor''s rule. As a result, even if the higher-ups knew it was fake, they still let him mess around.


    There was no harm in it. But afterwards, the economy quickly soared, there was no longer a need to borrow strength from this so-called His Highness the Azure Dragon, and at that time the His Highness the Azure Dragon had already left. Therefore, the upper echelons would naturally no longer advertise the existence of such a His Highness the Azure Dragon, and would even spare no effort to conceal the fact that there had once been a His Highness the Azure Dragon. From the looks of it, what they did was undoubtedly very successful. At least in the current society, there were not many people who knew about the His Highness the Azure Dragon anymore. If someone like me didn''t know about this, then this matter could be imagined.


    Now that the His Highness the Azure Dragon has appeared again, and the society is already highly developed, it would not be possible for them to create that kind of momentum like they did fifty years ago, because they no longer need you as much as they did in the past. It is fortunate that you have not revealed yourself to the public yet and have only appeared within the Azure Dragon Society. Otherwise, if you were to publicly announce that you are the Blue Dragon, the first one to jump out to oppose you would be the Imperial Family. After that, the upper echelons of society will also give you a lot of lashes, not to mention unifying Guan Dong''s violence, you won''t even have a place to stand on here anymore. "

 C180

    "En!" Ling Yun could not help but nod his head, and admit that Yeyue Shazhi''s words were reasonable.


    "Then what do you think we should do now?"


    Yeyue Shazhi pondered for a moment, then asked: "Didn''t you say that Guan Xi''s shankou group betrayed you?"


    "Yeah."


    Yeyue Shazhi said: "Since it''s like this, you can use the excuse of convenience to act and have everyone strictly guard the secrets that you exist. You can take action in secret and let me integrate all of the gangs and let me digest them. At that time, even if they found out that you had a problem, they wouldn''t be able to get out of it. "


    Lingyun could not help but praise, "Not bad, you''re smart. Such a good idea, why didn''t I think of it?"


    Yeyue Shazhi rolled her eyes at him, and felt a bit annoyed and bitter for a moment. Maybe, this guy still wanted to enjoy women like that guy back then, was it really that cheap?


    But then again, if they really met him, they would recognize him. There was really nothing they could do about it, what Minakawa Lixiang, wasn''t that the case? Now it seemed that at least these young girls who had close relations with Azure Dragon Society had no way to escape.


    However, this kind of thing, was not something that she, Yeyue Shazhi, could worry about.


    But even so, for some reason, why did he feel a sour feeling in his heart?


    A new day had come. The island had not sunk, and there seemed to be no signs of it sinking. It seemed that God Tianguang was still protecting it.


    Minakawa Lixiang was still asleep. Beside her were the four Sword Attendants who had always been inseparable from her. Considering Minakawa Lixiang''s endurance, and with full respect for human rights, Ling Yun guaranteed that they wouldn''t be separated even if they were in bed.


    Since their mission was to protect Minakawa Lixiang, they could be considered a type of guard. It was impossible for Minakawa Lixiang to deal with Ling Yun alone.


    The four newlyweds couldn''t be picked, and even now they were still in their spring slumber. The pain of breaking melons made them frown even in their sleep. However, the faint smile on their lips seemed to indicate that they were enjoying this matter.


    It was hard to say how happy they were to be broken by this godlike man. Furthermore, they were enjoying a man with the young ladies of Yukawa and Riverside, whom they had always served. The feeling of having their vanity filled made them completely satisfied.


    Last night, when the stars blew last night, in the west wing of the Painting Pavilion, outside of the willows and the smoke, the sound of the warbler was very strong ¡­


    Qinghe Palace was originally the headquarters of the Azure Dragon Society, but now, it seemed to have become Ling Yun''s sleeping quarters. Everything in the Qinghe Palace, including people and objects, were circling around him, the His Highness the Azure Dragon.


    This feeling of being valued so highly, Ling Yun really enjoyed it.


    Now that he thought about it, the only thing that made Ling Yun feel a little uncomfortable was that Yeyue Shazhi stubbornly refused to agree to stay the night. After being taken advantage of by Ling Yun a few times, he hurriedly left, which could be considered a small regret.


    Otherwise, Ling Yun would have been counting on Yeyue Shazhi to properly teach these little girls the arts in their rooms. With Hua Kui''s abilities, plus the few beauties who could be considered as lolis, Ling Yun might have had a blissful night.


    However, this wish seemed to have failed for the time being.


    He''s already my man and he can''t change it in the future, so why hesitate? Moreover, there would definitely be a lot of similar incidents of sharing a bed in the future. How good would it be if he could train a bit now? Women sometimes just like to act serious! Ling Yun could not help but secretly curse.


    Unfortunately, Ling Yun had never thought that with her ego, even if she was already one of Ling Yun''s people, she really hadn''t served Ling Yun at the same time as other women.


    Moreover, it was clear that Minakawa Lixiang was also an extremely proud woman. Her so-called "homosexuality" allowed two women to sleep in the same bed ¡­


    Hehe, I''m afraid the world is not harmonious. At the very least, they would not be harmonious for the time being. Even if they did not express anything in front of Ling Yun, there would still be enmity in their hearts.


    Thus, it was not wise for her to choose to leave. As for the future ¡­ We''ll talk about it later.


    Ling Yun looked at the five little girls who were still sleeping soundly, and was considering which one he should make the first move. At this time, a voice sounded from outside the door: "His Highness the Azure Dragon, Mr. Kawamoto Giiti requests to see you."


    The voice that spoke was that of a very beautiful girl. Currently, all of the Qinghe Palace surrounding Ling Yun are all girls. Some of these girls were actually from Autumn Leaf Academy, and they were all young girls. From the looks of it, many of these girls had signed up for the party. But now, they belonged to Ling Yun in a different way.


    This was Itou Babao''s decision. He had to admit that Itou Babao knew how to make arrangements. Based on the situation with the Yellow Dragon, Ling Yun knew that Itou Babao must have made such arrangements based on his actions from his previous life. Only an old fellow like him, who had experienced such a grand scene, could make such an arrangement.


    But, Kawamoto Giiti?


    What was he doing here so early? Lingyun was slightly displeased. With a bird song beside him, no one wanted to be interrupted by a vulgar man. He had wanted to take advantage of the early morning and get an erection. He wanted to make use of this opportunity to get lucky and find a few girls who were interested in him.


    But Ling Yun could not avoid it.


    Because Ling Yun knew, Kawamoto Giiti was definitely not a fool.


    Especially not a fool in this matter. A man who had been a man with a golden spear for so many years would never be stupid about this.


    Thus, he must have had a reason for coming to see him. If he did not see, Ling Yun had reason to believe that this Kawamoto Giiti would continue to wait outside. Until she met him.


    The thought of a man, a vulgar man from his own underworld, waiting for him made Lingyun lose all sense of sex.


    Thus, Ling Yun slowly replied: "Understood."


    Ling Yun sat upright in the main hall of the Qinghe Palace. Kawamoto Giiti knelt in front of Ling Yun.


    "Is there a matter for you to come to me so early to see me?" Ling Yun asked slowly.


    Kawamoto Giiti bowed and said: "I apologize for disturbing Your Highness''s dream early in the morning. However, my wife, Du Chuan, said that she had something extremely important to tell His Highness personally, so I hope to be able to come and pay my respects to His Highness and ask for his permission. "


    I understand, this Kawamoto Giiti is not a person who doesn''t understand. I also know that it''s not good to come and disturb early in the morning. It was just that he was a "strict wife", a person who was fearful of his family. If his wife had a life, then he would be able to obtain it no matter what.


    Ling Yun could not help but snicker. It seems like in his heart, his so-called His Highness the Azure Dragon was still not as scary as his wife. But Ling Yun immediately understood: after all, even if it was the real Emperor, he would still be able to scare people, but for most people, it would not be like seeing him every day. But Madam was different; not only did they have to meet often, they would also have to sleep in the same bed.


    Actually, it was not just Kawamoto Giiti, there was such a strange phenomenon over here, it was also a matter of the status of women.


    This woman had a very low social status. She had to go out of the office to be troubled, especially when it came to married women. Once married, women have to quit their jobs and concentrate on teaching their children at home, so they have a common name in society, which is called "the family." However, this "family member" was absolutely true to his word at home, especially to his own man. For ordinary men, they could offend anyone who wanted to, but they absolutely could not offend their wives. Everything in the house was under their wives'' control, and whatever underwear their wives wore tomorrow was already prepared beforehand. If he offended his wife ¡­ Hehe, you might not even have clothes to wear tomorrow. If you have the ability, don''t wear to work?


    In this way, a man would suffer from the anger of his wife at home. After leaving the house, he would bully someone else''s'' family members'' even more. When others'' family members'' suffered outside, they would vent their anger on their own man when they returned home. After her own man left the house, she would bully someone else''s'' family member ''even more, but when others'' family member ''became angry ¡­


    Thus, the whole situation was a vicious circle.


    It seems that even Kawamoto Giiti, who had mixed himself into the underworld, had not been able to get away from it and had experienced it for himself.


    But, why did comrade Kawamoto Giiti''s "people from his family" want to see his His Highness the Azure Dragon? Speaking of which, since the previous number one beauty in the country had come from a higher background, she could be considered as his cheap mother-in-law. Could she be here to see him as his son-in-law?


    No way!


    Ling Yun could not help but be curious.


    Of course, even if he was curious, he couldn''t show it on the surface.


    "Your wife, is she completely exalted? "Why would she want to see me?" Ling Yun said casually.


    Lingyun knew that women here had a very low status, especially married women. Therefore, with Ling Yun''s current position, he had to put on a look of contempt. Otherwise, it would be disrespectful. More importantly, Ling Yun was very interested in his daughter, but towards his daughter''s mother ¡­ Today''s weather... Hahaha ¡­


    As though Ling Yun''s reaction was already within his expectations, Kawamoto Giiti bent forward slightly, and said very respectfully: "Yes. "My wife, Du Chuan, is a member of your department, graduated from a women''s university, has done a lot of research on domestic and foreign politics and economics, which has been of great help to this subject. This time, my wife has come to see His Highness, she actually has some things she wants to say personally to His Highness, and hopes that it will be beneficial to him, I hope Your Highness will not decline."


    Eh?!


    You aren''t here to see your son-in-law?


    Hearing Kawamoto Giiti''s words, Ling Yun became even more curious about this matter. How could such a woman be willing to marry a mafia lord?


    Ling Yun nodded and replied: "If that''s the case, then let This King He''s invitation."


    Hearing that, Kawamoto Giiti''s face showed joy, and said: "Ha Yi, my wife is currently waiting outside the hall. "May I ask if Your Highness ¡­"


    "Okay, let her in."


    "Ha Yi." Kawamoto Giiti was overjoyed, with another bow, he respectfully left.


    Not long after, a gorgeous woman walked in with graceful steps.


    The moment this girl arrived, even Lingyun, who was used to seeing beauties, could not help but light up and was immediately stunned. This was Minakawa Lixiang''s mother?


    Lingyun could not help but blink his eyes. How was this possible?


    Although Minakawa Lixiang had not grown up yet, she was still sixteen to seventeen years old. Even if Quan Chuan had Minakawa Lixiang when she was twenty, she would at least be thirty-six or seventeen years old. But this woman in front of them, was not so much Minakawa Lixiang''s mother as the elder sister of Minakawa Lixiang, which made it easier for others to believe her.


    Judging from her appearance, no one would believe that she was over twenty years old. Her delicate skin could be easily broken with the blow of the wind, and her graceful body was like a virgin. Ling Yun finally experienced the power of the number one beauty today.


    At that moment, Ling Yun even had a thought: Could this Kawamoto Giiti be planning to bribe me with his wife? The Japanese used to do this kind of thing a lot in the past! Moreover, he had already given his own daughter, Minakawa Lixiang, to him along with a wife ¡­ It didn''t seem to be much!


    From a noble, Jiang Chuan slowly came to the front of Ling Yun, and gently knelt down, "Chenqie, Chenqie, Chenchuan, greets His Highness the Azure Dragon."


    Although Ling Yun was amazed at her beauty, he, who had experienced so many beauties, had at least gained some immunity to peerless beauties. Although he was surprised, he did not lose his composure. Stand up. Sit down if you have anything to say. "


    "Thank you, His Highness the Azure Dragon." Yun Chuan bowed respectfully and sat down in front of Ling Yun solemnly.


    Lingyun looked at Jiechuan, "He Ben said that you want to see me, do you have anything to say to me?"


    Ji Chuan smiled slightly, "Chenqie has come to speak to Your Highness. Because these words are too important, I have no choice but to ask Your Highness for my humble husband to forgive your chenqie''s rudeness."


    Her words were reasonable and reasonable, that was to say, she had her reasons, and did not lose her status. There was elegance in nobility, and there was charm in charms, if Ling Yun''s will was a little weaker, he would have lost his composure long ago.


    Ling Yun smiled, "We do not blame you. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Ha Yi!" "Thank you very much, Your Highness."


    Then, Quan Gui said slowly: "I heard that Your Highness had already gone to Guan Xi''s previous place, then I believe that Your Highness has already felt it, in the current Japan, there aren''t many people who still have an impression of Your Highness."


    Ling Yun nodded, and indicated for her to continue.


    Du Chuan asked, "Does Your Highness know the reason?"


    Regarding this problem, Ling Yun and Yeyue Shazhi had already discussed it before, but that was just a guess, so the truth might not be like that. It seemed that this Yu Chuan knew a bit of the secret.


    Yu Chuan did not wait for Ling Yun to speak and answered his own question: "The reason for the current situation is indeed due to the changes of the era and other factors, but the most important factor is still in this concubine''s opinion."


    "People?"


    "Yes. It was a human! In this world, everything had to do with people. If there was something, there would be someone. This matter was no exception, it was caused by people. And among all the human factors, all of them revolved around the word ''Li''.


    In other words, the reason why there are some people who are unwilling to acknowledge His Highness'' position, and deliberately hide the fact that His Highness existed, is of great benefit to them. "

 C181

    Ling Yun could not help but be moved, and looked seriously at the woman in front of him. What this woman had said hit the nail on the head. She had a unique eye that made people look at her in a new light. One had to say, this woman was not normal.


    He smiled at him, then continued: "Does Your Highness know that in today''s Japanese society, there are six Major Consortium controlling the Japanese economy?"


    Lingyun knew a little about the financial situation of the consortium in Japan. The Bi-ling Heavy Industry that he had competed with before in China was that of a member of the core business of the Duo Ling Corporation. Lingyun also knew that the Japanese consortium had a long history and was very strong, but he could not tell the details.


    However, this situation was clear to all of you. She must have come here early in the morning to talk to you for a reason, so Ling Yun said: "I''m willing to listen in on the details."


    "The six Major Consortium s are: Shuangling, Shuangjing, Best Friend, Furong, Sanshui, and Craftsmanship. The strength of these six Major Consortium s are enough to compete with any single transnational corporation in the entire world. All of the world''s top five hundred companies in Japan were members of these six Major Consortium companies, and their influence on the Japanese economy could be seen from this.


    And behind these six Major Consortium, or perhaps it could be said that the ones controlling these six Major Consortium were the eight great clans that had a deep impact on today''s Japanese society. The eight great clans were: Ye Yue, Sato, Suzuki, Takahashi, Panasonic, Ito, and Sui Sui.


    There must be one or two families behind every consortium. They were the ones who led or controlled the eight consortium''s forces.


    The main controllers of the Twin Ling consortium were Yeyue Family and Ikegami Family. The Group mainly focuses on automotive, steel, foundry, complete equipment, arms, electronics, petroleum chemistry, aircraft, shipbuilding, nuclear energy and other industries, and is committed to urban residential development and the development of new materials, control of Japan''s arms industry. It was one of the top Major Consortium in Japan.


    The main controllers of the Twin Well Foundation were the Suzuki Family, the Sato Family and the Ikegami Family. The consortium has advantages in chemical industry, heavy machinery, integrated electrical machine, automobile manufacturing, real estate, nuclear power, semiconductor, medical and office electronic equipment, etc.


    The main controllers behind the Good Friend Consortium were Yeyue Family and the Ito Family. The consortium has a strong presence in the metals, finance and electrical industries.


    The main controllers behind the Hibiscus Family were the Takahashi Family and Matusita Family. The consortium has significant influence in important areas such as manufacturing, business and finance.


    The main controllers of Sanshui consortium were Matusita Family and the Suzuki family. The consortium has strong strength in steel manufacturing, communications, liquefied gas, ceramics, rubber and other industries.


    The main controller behind the persuasion consortium is our Yuchuan Family. The consortium was the last one to be established. It was created by the His Highness the Azure Dragon because of their relatively weaker strength. The consortium has advantages in chemical fiber, finance, optical communication, computer, petroleum development, food, etc.


    It could be said that the current structure of Japan''s economy was governed by these six Major Consortium. Six, for all enterprises outside of Major Consortium, it is hard to catch the eye of the person in question. "


    Lingyun calmly nodded and smiled, "It seems that lady has a lot of knowledge on Japan''s economy. But what you''re saying doesn''t seem to have much to do with that problem."


    "Your Highness, please do not be impatient. In fact, the ones who caused this disadvantageous situation in His Highness the Azure Dragon today are closely related to the six Major Consortium and eight great families. Your highness, please listen to me slowly.


    It all dates back to the end of World War II. After the Second World War, the occupying forces led by the United States completely changed Japan, deprived the Emperor of his authority, established a peaceful constitution for Japan, dismantled its army, and turned Japan into a peaceful nation without the ability to fight.


    But soon afterwards, as a result of the outbreak of the cold war, the United States had to rearm Japan in order to contain the Soviet Union and respond to the needs of the cold war.


    But to arm Japan, you need to spend a lot of money. Naturally, the Americans would not pay for it. So the economy of Japan must be rapidly developed.


    Before the second world war, Japan had four tycoons that had developed since the Meiji Restoration. These four tycoons played a vital role in Japan''s wars abroad.


    After the end of the war, the United States tried to completely destroy Japan''s war capability, to force the four tycoons to disintegrate. But even though the chauffeur has been broken up, its roots remain.


    When the cold war broke out and the United States needed Japan''s rapid economic growth again, it took advantage of these foundations to reorganize these few big chaeurs, but only after they had been broken up, broken down, and disrupted.


    Because in the beginning, the newly formed consortia were all relatively weak, the existence of the His Highness the Azure Dragon was beneficial to their integration of capital, as well as to the consolidation of the human heart. It could be said that it was more beneficial to them than to them, so they were happy to see the existence of His Highness.


    However, in the end, the great consortia grew bigger and bigger, and the signboard of the Azure Dragon had become a barrier to their advancement to some extent. They were no longer willing to recognize the prince, especially after the prince left, no one was willing to acknowledge the prince.


    Later, the LDP launched a dragon-killing operation under the promotion of several Major Consortium. Although this mission didn''t use administrative or legal means to stop people from talking about you, its effects were quite thorough. The specific method was to destroy all evidence of His Highness'' existence, not to publicize, not to report, and not even to mention a single word about this matter. You know, all the Japanese media are controlled by them, and the most important way for the Japanese to get the news is through the media. As a result, as time goes by, the number of people who know that His Highness had existed will naturally decrease. "


    Speaking to here, Ling Yun understood, so that was the case. This reason seemed to be about the same as what he and Yeyue Shazhi had guessed previously.


    In truth, this method was not very brilliant. To put it bluntly, it was just that they hoped that as time passed, people would gradually forget about the characteristic of a certain matter, causing them to forget about themselves. Moreover, he didn''t advertise it, didn''t report it, or even destroy the evidence. This way, very few people in the new generation would know of his existence. That''s it, that''s it!


    Right now, Ling Yun could only look at this woman in front of him in a different light. Not only did she have a stunning beauty, she wasn''t as brainless as an ordinary woman. Now, it seemed that her brain was even better than her looks.


    At the same time, Lingyun was also confused. Why would a woman with both beauty and wisdom, as well as an illustrious background, get involved with a mafia lord? Could it be that all beauties like wild beasts?


    He continued, "Your Highness might be curious, since our Yuchuan Family has such a powerful force, being one of the eight great families, why would I join up with a clumsy husband, right?"


    Ling Yun was silent. Regarding this question, he could neither say yes nor say no. After all, they were a couple now, and no matter what their marriage was, their relationship would always be better than an outsider like himself. It didn''t matter if this outsider was some His Highness the Azure Dragon or not.


    "Actually, this question is also related to you, His Highness the Azure Dragon."


    Something to do with me? Oh, no, to be accurate, it has something to do with my previous life? Ling Yun couldn''t help but stare.


    Yes," said Shukawa. Although there is no direct relationship, the root of the problem lies with your highness, the Azure Dragon. My family has also made a name for itself in history. My 23rd ancestor was once a general, so our family was considered a famous family. Originally, with our family''s background and status, we couldn''t marry into a lowly underworld.


    By the end of World War II, however, our family had been reduced to something less than a second-rate family because of the damage inflicted by the foreign wars and the failures in the political battles.


    It just so happened that at that time, you, His Highness the Azure Dragon, appeared. Your presence here offers a golden opportunity for the development of our family. Because of our clan''s special relationship with the Imperial Family, we tightly embraced the great tree you, His Highness the Azure Dragon, and got all kinds of benefits. Over the decades of development, he had gained the ability to stand on equal footing with the experienced consortia.


    After all, my Yuchuan Family was relatively weak at the time, and I belonged to a new and emerging family. I didn''t have the foundation left behind by the former war tycoons, so I was in an extremely disadvantageous position during the early stages of development.


    Thus, under such circumstances, the clan leader, who was also his father, had no choice but to seek help from the Residence of Ji at that time. There were two factions, one of them willing to help us, the other opposed to helping us.


    Thus, the Patriarch of my Yuchuan Family grabbed hold of the faction that was willing to help us. In order to maintain the close relationship between the two of us, I, who was still very young, was betrothed to the son, Kawamoto Giiti, of the faction that was willing to help us.


    At that time, the person who was willing to help us was today''s Azure Dragon Society, and the person who was opposed to helping us was today''s Profound Martial Society.


    So from the beginning, his Azure Dragon Society was tied to our family. At that time, Azure Dragon Society helped us more than we did. It could even be said that without Azure Dragon Society, there would be no Yuchuan Family today, and similarly, without Yuchuan Family, there would be no Azure Dragon Society today.


    In fact, in Japan, many large families are more or less related to violent organizations.


    Your Highness has already subdued the Vermillion Bird, so you must be aware of the relationship between Vermillion Bird Society. Yeyue Shazhi, one of the eight prodigies, is actually the big sister of Vermillion Bird Society.


    Lingyun nodded his head to show that he understood and indicated for her to continue.


    "At that time, Azure Dragon Society''s previous self was the same as our Yuchuan Family, he was also using all his strength, and was even fanatically supporting you, His Highness the Azure Dragon. This was also one of the reasons that our late father decided to allow me to marry Kawamoto Giiti.


    After Your Highness has left, only we firmly believe that the His Highness the Azure Dragon would definitely appear again. As for the other families, they are not as well-off as my family, so they are involved in the LDP''s plan to exterminate the dragon.


    So to date, out of the eight great families, only we, Yuchuan Family, remain loyal to the His Highness the Azure Dragon. His Highness the Azure Dragon must have also sensed that right now, other than our Yuchuan Family, Azure Dragon Society and the Vermillion Bird Society that His Highness has already subdued, the power in Japan that is willing to listen to His Highness is already as vast as a Morning Star. "


    Ling Yun nodded, and said slowly: "Mn. You''re right. The situation now is indeed very unfavorable for us. The people who were loyal to me have lost their faith due to their misguidance. "


    Jiang Chuan continued, "The reason chenqie came today was to present a strategy to counter His Highness'' current situation."


    Ling Yun knew, that since Quan Chuan came here today, he would definitely not tell him about his current situation. As expected, he started to ask the most important question, and asked: "Oh? What do you suggest? "


    "I have just heard from my concubine that there are currently six Major Consortium and eight great clans in Japan. It was precisely these six Major Consortium and eight great clans that controlled the economic lifeline of Japan. Therefore, the only way for His Highness to regain the best, fastest and most effective power was to get the support of the six Major Consortium and eight great clans. Obtaining the support of these six Major Consortium and eight great families is the same as gaining the support of the entire Japan.


    Just a moment ago, she had clearly said that it was precisely because these Major Consortium and clan had deviated from her role as His Highness the Azure Dragon, that caused her to lose her power and influence. Isn''t that a contradiction?


    Ling Yun did not say anything, he knew that it was impossible for an intelligent person like you to make such a mistake, so there must be more to it.


    Sure enough, Yuchuan continued, "Originally, it was a very difficult thing to get those who have already left His Highness to support him again. But it just so happens that, for His Royal Highness, right now there is a rare opportunity. "


    This time, Lingyun''s curiosity was piqued, "Oh? What good opportunity? "Tell me about it."


    "Your Highness may have already heard, that among the eight families controlling the six Major Consortium, each clan has a young girl who hasn''t left the pavilion yet, and these young girls are all exceptionally beautiful, dignified and noble. They can be considered the ideal targets of all the men, sincerely pursued by millions of men. And because of their extremely special family background, these eight young girls are called Eight Beauties of the East Sea. "

 C182

    Eight Beauties of the East Sea?


    Kyushuan said that it was possible that he had heard of it, and it might even be the first time Ling Yun had heard of it.


    "This Eight Beauties of the East Sea is the most perfect woman that all the men here truly want. Apart from that, their identities were also the most eye-catching topic.


    This was because the patriarchs of the eight clans had, without exception, listed these eight young girls as one of the most important successors. "In other words, no matter who could obtain one of these talents, in addition to obtaining a peerless beauty, they would also gain the support of billions of family properties and the support of this family, which would have an incalculable impact on them."


    Ling Yun nodded, "Then, the Eight Beauties of the East Sea you mentioned, which eight prodigies are they?"


    "Amongst the eight prodigies, other than Miss Yeyue Shazhi who has already obtained Yeyue Family and my daughter Minakawa Lixiang, there are six more of us who have Yuchuan Family."


    Yeyue Shazhi and Du Chuan were both classified as level five by Ling Yun, which meant that they were the highest level of beauties. Ling Yun did not expect that they would actually be ranked as one of the Eight Beauties of the East Sea s?!


    But Ling Yun immediately felt relieved. That was right, the surnames Yeyue Shazhi and Minakawa Lixiang and the others knew of this problem.


    At least, regardless of whether it was Yeyue Shazhi or not, both of them had the surnames of Ye Yue and Yu Chuan, which were surnames of the eight great clans. And one thing they had in common was that they both had the same mother''s surname.


    Originally, Yeyue Shazhi''s surname was followed by her mother''s surname. In Ling Yun''s opinion, it was due to the conflict between Ye Yue''s family and Tian Zhong''s family, and Yeyue Shazhi was only an illegitimate daughter. From the looks of it, the matter was not that simple.


    And Minakawa Lixiang, who Ling Yun had not been able to figure out, had followed his mother''s surname as well. Now, it could be said that she had finally found the answer. As long as she had the mother''s surname, she would become the successor of Yuchuan Family, and regardless of whether it was her identity, status, or money, she would be a hundred times stronger than anyone else.


    In this male-dominated world, a person with a mother''s surname must have a special purpose. That must be the purpose of these two!


    Moreover, it had to be said, regardless of whether it was Yeyue Shazhi or Minakawa Lixiang, these two were not normal people. First of all, there was no need to talk about looks. They were all 5 star beauties that Lingyun had recognized. Furthermore, these two people were clearly not of the vase type.


    First of all, Yeyue Shazhi was from the Courtesan Belle selection and was an expert in zither, chess, calligraphy and painting. Its strength was needless to say.


    As for Minakawa Lixiang, although she had not grown up yet, she was still a disciple personally taught by Sword Master Itou Babao. Furthermore, the intelligence she displayed during her interactions with Ling Yun was sufficient to prove that her future prospects were limitless.


    There were eight beauties in the Eight Beauties of the East Sea and Ling Yun already knew two of them. Since the other six were able to be on par with Yeyue Shazhi and Minakawa Lixiang ¡­


    If that was the case, then those six people should have beautiful things like Yeyue Shazhi and Minakawa Lixiang.


    Yuchuan continued: "I believe that Your Highness has already experienced the wonders of Miss Ye Yue and my daughter Lixiang.


    These other six prodigies, regardless of beauty or talent, were no weaker than the two of them. They were: Satou Xiamei from the Su Teng Family, Suzuki Yayi from the Suzuki Family, Takahasi Zhenxi from the Gao Qiao Family, Matusita Huilixiang from the Matusita Family, Itou Qiansheng from the Ivy Family and Ikegami Youjia from the Ikegami Family.


    Right now, they were still raised in their rooms without knowing each other. To His Highness, this was an opportunity that could not be missed. Furthermore, I can also tell His Highness that the reason they have such a position is also because of the eight great clans, which of course includes the fact that we have a common goal. "


    Ling Yun asked: "What is your goal?"


    Jiang Chuan''s gaze turned deep as he slowly said these words, "Political marriage!"


    "Political marriage?"


    "Yes, it''s a political marriage! It didn''t matter if they were lucky or unfortunate. In any case, they were born to contribute to the clan. Perhaps they were all cherished and doted upon when they were born, but they could not decide, nor could they decide, who they would marry in the future. That is to say, they don''t have the right to choose the people they like.


    Their fate had been linked from the very beginning to the fate of the entire family. Their fate and happiness had to depend on the interests of the family. Or perhaps, sacrificing their own happiness for the sake of their family, this was their mission!


    Furthermore, I can also clearly tell Your Highness that the reason why I am united to Kawamoto Giiti, your humble husband, is definitely not because of emotions. To put it bluntly, it is also because of benefits, the family''s benefits!


    Even though my Yuchuan Family and his have been intimate with each other for dozens of years, if the name Azure Dragon Society wasn''t Kawamoto Giiti, no matter how good my relationship with him was, I would never be able to marry him. There is only one reason why I married him, and that is because he is the leader of the Azure Dragon Society. In other words, I married the elder of the Azure Dragon Society and not Kawamoto Giiti. These young ladies were the same as well. They had to obey the interests of the clan, otherwise, they would not have such status and status as they were today. Your Highness, the reason why chenqie said those words so clearly is because I hope that Your Highness can understand them. "


    Ling Yun nodded, as if he had thought of something.


    It could be said that two-thirds of the economy in Japan is in the hands of the His Highness the Azure Dragon, so the fact that His Highness the Azure Dragon was able to get ahold of these girls means that he has successfully formed an alliance with these few great clans. One had to know that the biggest corporate powers here were controlled by these clans. Although these funds did not necessarily belong to the eight great families, they still had the right to use them. That was to say, if these clans joined hands, they would be able to mobilize more than three trillion dollars. You know, the GDP here is only about five trillion dollars a year. Three trillion dollars in capital, if you look at the entire world, there are very few people who can compete with them. "


    Lingyun could not help but think back to what the dragon servant said to him: As long as you are willing to shoulder the responsibilities of the family, then you can obtain endless wealth and women.


    Now it seemed like what the dragon servant said was true.


    He, Lingyun, could choose to not do it. If he did not do it, then he, Lingyun, would be Lingyun, and he would not be able to get what Yuchuan said.


    And if he chooses to do it, with Ling Yun''s perspective, he would definitely make these people believe in him, which is believing in the dragon. This is equivalent to him carrying out the mission of Longyi Family.


    It seemed that this was his fate! Ling Yun could not help but sigh.


    Yuchuan didn''t know what Ling Yun was thinking in his heart, and continued: "Of course, the things I said about obtaining these girls, are definitely not as simple as obtaining their bodies. Right now, His Highness had to lower his body and fully display his strength. Not only did he have to win the heart of this young girl, but more importantly, he had to gain the recognition of the families behind them. In this way, it will not be difficult for His Royal Highness to achieve his goal. "


    Ling Yun frowned: "Excluding the eight prodigies ¡­ Could it be that I, myself, have obtained so many young girls? If the clans behind them knew about this, they would agree to it as well? "


    "Your Highness, you have worried too much. With the strength of the eight great clans, they are strong enough to stand above the common laws. In other words, the so-called secular monogamy is not even established at all. Only benefits were the deciding factor. And if His Highness really does have the ability to get the eight prodigies, then the probability of him getting the best of it is actually the eight great clans. "


    This made Ling Yun a little curious, "Oh? "What is the reason for this?"


    "Your Highness, please think about it. If there really is someone who has the ability to win all eight prodigies in one go, then how strong would that person be? Don''t forget, this is a society that worships the strong. With such a powerful existence, the eight noble families will have an extremely powerful backer. They will have more choices to fight against the unpredictable risks. As for Eight Excellence''s happiness ¡­ "Not in consideration."


    Lingyun nodded, "If that''s the case, this is indeed a good idea. And it''s a good practical idea! "


    At the end of the day, the only reason she did that was for the benefit of her Yuchuan Family. After a few decades of development, the persuasion consortium and Yuchuan Family had already made it to one of the eight great clans of the Six Major Consortium, but what was undeniable was, regardless of whether it was the rank of the Six Major Consortium or the rank of the eight great clans, both of them seemed to be at the bottom. Compared to them, they were still the weakest.


    Although the six Major Consortium and the eight great families were inextricably linked and had a very strong cooperative relationship, the competition between them was still quite intense. In this sort of competition, it was hard to find any advantages in the weakest of them all. They may have to pay more than other consortia and families to achieve the same goal.


    So reality forced them to seek stronger support.


    And the reappearance of the His Highness the Azure Dragon Ling Yun clearly showed this Yuchuan Family, who was currently struggling in pain, saw a new hope. It was similar to a few decades ago when they relied on Ling Yun''s past life to rise again. This time, they couldn''t wait to hug this "His Highness the Azure Dragon" again.


    And the reason why Itou Babao, who had a close relationship with the Azure Dragon Society, would do such a thing might not be because he had this intention as well. In the end, the root of the problem was still the word ''profit''.


    However, you have made it quite clear that everything is for profit. Although she did not explicitly say that this kind of relationship with Ling Yun was also a type of benefit relationship, the true purpose behind it was self-evident.


    For both Lu Chuan and Yu Chuan, Lingyun working with them was naturally beneficial to them, but for Lingyun himself, working with them was also beneficial. Therefore, perhaps it was because of this that all the noble people dared to speak so clearly and thoroughly!


    Seeing that Ling Yun had agreed, everyone was overjoyed.


    "Lixiang is the most important successor to my Yuchuan Family, and due to the special relationship between my Yuchuan Family and Your Highness, Your Highness has obtained Lixiang, which is equivalent to obtaining the future of my Yuchuan Family.


    Yuchuan Family has their own banking system, which can provide a maximum of financial security for His Highness.


    In addition, with His Highness'' divine power, he would only be taking things out of the bag if he wanted to reach this step. If Your Highness wants to take action, my entire family will do whatever it takes to fully support you! "


    Ling Yun nodded his head in satisfaction, "We understand the loyalty and loyalty Yuchuan Family has towards us."


    At this point, you have basically achieved your goal. Looking at the woman in front of him, she was a peerless beauty who was not even twenty years old. It was hard to imagine that she was the actual controller of the Consortium and Yuchuan Family.


    Ling Yun couldn''t help but think of Kawamoto Giiti. It would be hard for a man to stand up against such a strong woman.


    Back then, Ancestor Qing''s mother was the emperor''s heir and also the future empress dowager. She was also a peerless beauty, but it was a pity that the person her husband, the emperor, doted on the most was not her. Wasn''t it also because the village was too shrewd and too powerful?


    Men didn''t need women who were too strong! If he couldn''t find confidence from his wife, he would of course find another woman.


    It was probably because of this reason that Comrade Kawamoto Giiti managed to get the title of "Golden Spear Man" for so many years, right?


    From the looks of it, it was hard to say whether fusing with this woman was fortunate or unfortunate for Kawamoto Giiti.

 C183

    However, to Lingyun, this woman''s brain was a great help. With her support, many things could be done with double the result and half the effort.


    At least for now, regarding the matter of obtaining the eight prodigies, you''re right. It would not be difficult to obtain the bodies of these eight young girls. With Ling Yun''s attractiveness that was ten times that of an average person, with a few tricks, it would be enough to make any young lady fall for him.


    However, it would not be an easy thing to take care of the family that this young girl represented.


    As long as he obtained a young girl through love, it would be fine.


    But to have the support of a clan, or perhaps to have the family agree to have this young girl, was a matter of consideration. These families must be made to realize that marrying these girls would be of sufficient benefit and benefit to their own family, and only then would it be possible.


    To Yuchuan Family, they had been tightly hugging this His Highness the Azure Dragon from the very beginning. In their eyes, they were the ones that they could rely on the most, so the stronger they were, the greater the benefits would be. Hence, right now, just as Du Chuan and the others had said, they would definitely give their full support to this "His Highness the Azure Dragon", Ling Yun.


    However, completely different people would never think of how the words they said to Ling Yun today would affect a certain nation in the future and even the entire world.


    A shocking plan was slowly forming in Lingyun''s mind ¡­


    Of course, this was a question for the future. The question now was how to obtain the eight talents smoothly.


    Then, Lingyun began to integrate the strength that he could use.


    Looking at the situation now, the power of Yuchuan Family, which cared a lot about this matter, was already within his grasp. Obtaining Yuchuan Family was equivalent to gaining the support of a business persuasion consortium. Which is to say, one of the six Major Consortium is already within his grasp.


    But to be honest, everything that Ling Yun had now was built up from a scam that he had set up in his previous life. Moreover, this scam had long since been abandoned by other clans other than Yuchuan Family.


    From everyone''s noble performance, Yuchuan Family admitted to being the name of their His Highness the Azure Dragon. But in the end, the reason why Yuchuan Family admitted to it was because they were using themselves to achieve the goal of strengthening themselves.


    But he did not need to worry about this issue at the moment, because the name His Highness the Azure Dragon was still useful to him and Ling Yun. No matter if Ling Yun was sincere or not, Ling Yun was still in his honeymoon period with them, so regardless of what action Ling Yun was going to take, Ling Yun would definitely give him his full support.


    However, to the other families, directly using the His Highness the Azure Dragon as a sign was definitely not a success. Furthermore, from the bottom of his heart, Ling Yun himself also rejected the idea of directly using the things he had left behind in his previous life.


    Since he could not directly use the name His Highness the Azure Dragon, then the Yuchuan Family would also definitely not support an unknown person like him. In other words, the power of the persuasion consortium and the Yuchuan Family could only be used in secret.


    Now it seemed like he could not directly use the power of his Yuchuan Family. Therefore, the only power that Ling Yun could use was the low status underworld.


    However, the problem was, although the power of the underworld was under his command, they still had a goal, and this leader was not appointed by him, but was originally there. Thus, the two forces had to follow his orders based on their loyalty to him.


    People''s hearts, on the other hand, were often the most unreliable.


    Thus, no matter how he thought about it, he still had to rely on himself.


    And if you rely on yourself... [I can''t do everything myself, can I?]


    Therefore, he had to build up a force that was absolutely loyal to him, to be driven by him.


    Of course, there was no need to rush this matter. It had to be done according to plan.


    The best way to achieve this was to create a new god here, just like how he had done in his previous life. Let them worship.


    Wasn''t the agreement between the Yellow Dragon and him to make as many people as possible believe in dragons?


    Who said that only Chinese people could believe in dragons? I want them to believe in the same thing.


    As he thought about this, the corner of Ling Yun''s mouth unconsciously curled up into a mischievous smile ¡­


    Of course, this matter would have to start from the present and start from zero.


    "Dang!" Clang! "Clank ¡­"


    A long bell sound echoed in the Qinghe Palace.


    The originally quiet Qinghe Palace instantly became lively.


    This sound was only produced when Azure Dragon Society summoned their subordinates for a meeting when there was an emergency.


    Following the vicissitudes of time, this ancient method was gradually replaced by an even more advanced method. It had been a long time since the last time the people of Azure Dragon Society had heard this kind of bell chime.


    But today, the bell rang out once more.


    What happened?


    Even though they didn''t understand what was going on, all of the Azure Dragon Society s and big and small leaders still rushed towards the Qinghe Palace Great Hall as soon as they heard the bell chime. Many people were still questioning each other as they walked, but none of them knew what was going on.


    Actually, they were not the only ones who did not know, even their Azure Dragon Society''s boss, Kawamoto Giiti did not know.


    He and Itou Babao, who was in charge of ringing the bell, seemed to have guessed a little, but the specifics were unknown.


    They only knew that the His Highness the Azure Dragon had ordered them to ring the big bell that they had not used for many years after receiving the nobles of Jichuan, but they did not know what was going on.


    The previously empty main hall was quickly filled with people.


    Ling Yun looked at the hundreds of leaders, big and small, kneeling at the foot of the stairs, and unknowingly released his powerful Dragon Suppression.


    The current him, was no longer the Ling Yun he was before, when he could only use the Dragon Suppression to scare a small fry like Ah Qiang.


    His Dragon Suppression could already form a specific aura within a certain space, and anyone within this range would not be able to submit under his Dragon Suppression''s pressure.


    Beneath the stage, none of the hundreds of leaders of various sizes dared to raise their heads under the pressure of Ling Yun''s powerful Dragon Suppression. The entire palace was already filled with Ling Yun''s powerful Dragon Suppression. Even the highly resistant Kawamoto Giiti and Itou Babao had their heads lowered, standing straight.


    However, in comparison, it was still impossible for Ling Yun to make Itou Babao and Kawamoto Giiti surrender just because of the suppression from the Dragon Suppression. But Ling Yun knew that Itou Babao supported and trusted him from the bottom of his heart as a His Highness the Azure Dragon.


    Actually, his status today was greatly related to the His Highness the Azure Dragon back then. In the past, it was His Highness the Azure Dragon who inadvertently brought up this talented but unknown boy to leap into the limelight as the most popular person in Japan. There were even a few reasons why he was able to become the advisor to the Imperial Sword Technique in Japan later on, and this was probably something His Highness the Azure Dragon did not expect. That was why Itou Babao supported the His Highness the Azure Dragon.


    And because Kawamoto Giiti was Itou Babao''s student, his position in the Azure Dragon Society was extraordinary. Although Kawamoto Giiti had never personally seen the His Highness the Azure Dragon, as a teacher, he would naturally respect those he treated as students.


    Now that the His Highness the Azure Dragon had appeared again, in his heart, he was still filled with anticipation and excitement.


    He had almost arrived.


    Ling Yun slowly stood up, and swept his gaze downwards.


    Those leaders who did not look up at Ling Yun did not know why, but they felt Ling Yun''s movements, and became more respectful.


    Ling Yun was very satisfied with their reactions. This was exactly the effect he wanted.


    "My warriors!"


    Ling Yun began to speak. As soon as he said "warrior", Lingyun immediately felt the blood flow of those kneeling below the stage quicken.


    That was true. After all, to be able to be called a "warrior" by someone of his status, not to mention, a "warrior of mine", it would be strange if they were not excited.


    Lingyun said: "My warriors! I summoned you here today for one thing. I''ve thought about this matter for a long time, and I''ve decided to tell you in the end. "Because in the current Japan, you are the last people I can rely on."


    There was silence below the stage, only Ling Yun''s voice with the Dragon Suppression resonated within the hall, looking solemn and solemn.


    Ling Yun continued to speak while using the Dragon Suppression: "We are ordered by the heavens to descend once every hundred years in order to save our subjects from fire and water. "When I descend, I transform into a dragon, and become an Azure Dragon. I, the Azure Dragon, am the master of tens of thousands of people!"


    Under the pressure of Ling Yun''s powerful Dragon Suppression, the entire hall became solemn, and everyone held their breath as they listened to Ling Yun''s lecture. Although Ling Yun felt that it was funny, on the surface, he looked extremely serious, as if he really was the His Highness the Azure Dragon.


    Lingyun continued: "The current situation has already made it impossible for us to sit idly by. We have decided to lead you all by your own side and reunite with the world. Everyone, are you willing to follow me in achieving this great goal?"


    When Lingyun''s words came out, the crowd in the audience immediately burst into an uproar like an autumn wind. This was something that the underworld like them did not even dare to think about.


    Perhaps they possessed a very strong financial ability, and might be able to cause many people to fear them. However, they were unable to change their status. It was a position that others looked down on.


    If this His Highness the Azure Dragon was truly able to realize such a grand plan, then the status of these people would be much greater.


    As such, after the audience went into a frenzy for a while, there were waves of support.


    Lingyun snickered, it was true that uniting the world, but it was a pity that it was questionable whether or not the person ruling the world was that "descendant of God".


    Now that things had progressed to this point, they could be considered to have succeeded in half. Next up, they would have to build a new god for them. In order for the Japanese to establish their faith in the dragon, they had to do it step by step.


    Ling Yun then said, "Our true appearance has never been shown to anyone since our arrival. Today, we shall let our warriors have a glimpse of our true appearance!" That will be the decision for all of you! "


    As he said that, everyone below the stage felt the Dragon Suppression suddenly strengthen, but seeing that Ling Yun''s entire body was suddenly enveloped by a dense white fog, the fog became more and more dense, and very quickly concealed Ling Yun''s entire body. That was not all. The mist was still increasing. Not long after, the entire palace was covered by the mist.


    Then, the shape of the mist started to change. Soon, a huge white dragon formed from the mist appeared within the palace. That huge dragon coiled around. Its body was enormous, and its shape was vivid. A wave of awe-inspiring aura permeated the entire area, making people unable to look at it closely.


    If one looked carefully at the gigantic white dragon, it would be exactly the same as the Yellow Dragon inside Ling Yun''s Dragon Earring, except that one was yellow and the other was white.


    Under the mighty might of the colossal dragon, the great hall seemed to have disappeared, with only the gigantic azure dragon circling in front of them.


    "Long live His Highness the Azure Dragon! "Long live!"


    The audience immediately burst into cheers.


    Lingyun knew that such a shocking scene had sowed a seed in their hearts for the faith of the dragon.


    This was Ling Yun''s plan.


    Dragon! Azure Dragon! A god created by himself! A god that was built on the foundation of Ling Yun.


    It was born!


    The reason he did this was to strengthen the His Highness the Azure Dragon. The His Highness the Azure Dragon, the god that he had created in his previous life, had been suppressed by all sorts of powers and no longer possessed the power to summon anyone. If not for Itou Babao''s special status in his position today, it was unknown whether or not he would have been acknowledged.


    It could be said that everything that he had done right now was only recognized by Itou Babao because of his support. In other words, if Itou Babao did not admit to it, he was still nothing.


    Although the possibility of Itou Babao not admitting it was not high, with Ling Yun''s personality, no matter what, he could not restrict his strength to someone''s support. He had to have a strength that absolutely belonged to him. And this power was to let others believe in you.


    That was why Ling Yun had thought of this idea. As long as more and more people believed in dragons, his own strength would also grow.


    Creating this deity was equivalent to creating a brand, and the next step was to push this brand into the market and open it up.


    However, it was different from other brands. Lingyun''s brand was not built to make money, but to make people believe in him.


    Looking at the current situation, there was still a long way to go before he could spread the name of His Highness the Azure Dragon.


    Furthermore, the things that you said about taking care of the six Major Consortium and eight great clans was merely the beginning.


    Since he was going to get rid of the eight prodigies, Ling Yun''s first target was Yeyue Family.


    In the current situation, even though he had obtained Yeyue Shazhi, it did not mean that he had obtained the support of Yeyue Family.


    Furthermore, this Yeyue Shazhi was clearly an ambitious woman. She might have good feelings for him, even some feelings, but if she were to allow her to do everything for him ¡­

 C184

    Lingyun did not think that this was a realistic idea.


    From the looks of it, Yuchuan Family was no longer a problem.


    The problem now was how to take the first step of settling it: settling Yeyue Family.


    Currently, its patriarch was still Yeyue Tenghu''s father, and in other words, Yeyue Shazhi''s maternal grandfather, Yeyue Zhiping.


    Yeyue Tenghu, on the other hand, held an important position in the Shuang Ling Financial Group.


    Once Yeyue Family was settled, it would be equivalent to having the authority to speak up against the two Major Consortium s, Duo Ling and her good friend.


    Yeyue Zhiping was sitting upright on the ground.


    In front of him was a small tea table. On the table was a set of expensive and elegant tea set.


    In front of the tea table was a young girl. This young girl was around eighteen or nineteen years old, at the perfect age. She had a slender waist and skin like cream. Her small face was exquisite and cute. Two strands of hair fell from her ears, adding to her youthful air.


    At this time, the young girl was meticulously playing with the tea set, while Yeyue Zhiping, who was in front of her, was looking at her with a look of admiration.


    The girl''s movements were gentle, graceful and extremely beautiful. Clearly, it was the result of a long period of training. Even the famous Yeyue Zhiping had to slightly nod his head.


    Just then, a servant dressed in a kimono walked in. Seeing this scene, he hesitated for a moment, but in the end, still mustered up the courage to walk in front of Yeyue Zhiping.


    Yeyue Zhiping frowned slightly.


    He didn''t like to be disturbed while he was watching the tea ceremony. This point, was something that the entire Yeyue Family was very clear on.


    Just as the servant entered, Yeyue Zhiping noticed him, but the servant still walked in. This could only mean one thing - he had to immediately report to him, otherwise, he would not be so daring.


    After the waiter respectfully stood there, he said in a very soft voice, "Clan leader, the young miss has come."


    The young miss that the servant was referring to was Yeyue Shazhi.


    Yeyue Zhiping frowned even more.


    Because he knew that what Yeyue Shazhi had brought him was definitely not a good thing. At least it wouldn''t be something that made him happy.


    Because all of the things that Yeyue Shazhi did that made him happy didn''t need Yeyue Shazhi to personally come over and tell him anything. He had already known about it through all sorts of channels long before Yeyue Shazhi had arrived.


    For example, he was extremely happy that Yeyue Shazhi had destroyed her White Tiger Society.


    Compared to his own daughter, this granddaughter of his was simply too worrisome.


    But Yeyue Shazhi had personally come to see him.


    This meant that there was something that she couldn''t solve herself, at least not with certainty.


    This kind of thing is usually very tricky.


    Therefore, Yeyue Zhiping''s desire to admire the Way of Tea flew out of the Nine Heavens Clouds in an instant.


    Yeyue Zhiping asked calmly: "Where is Miss now?"


    The attendant replied, "Right now, in your study."


    Yeyue Zhiping was even more certain of his judgement. His study was only used when discussing important matters, yet Yeyue Shazhi had directly ran over to his study. This only meant that the matter that Yeyue Shazhi was about to tell him was not only important, but also very urgent.


    Yeyue Zhiping nodded, and said to the young lady: "You may leave first."


    The young lady replied with her charming voice, then retrieved the tea set and left. Yeyue Zhiping, on the other hand, immediately rushed to his study.


    Yeyue Shazhi sat in her grandfather''s study with a heavy expression.


    Her long training had prevented her from showing her emotions even if she had a thousand thoughts on her face.


    She knew that after informing Yeyue Zhiping of her arrival, Yeyue Zhiping would definitely rush over to see her in the shortest time possible.


    Amongst the young generation in the clan, she was currently the strongest and was also the one that Yeyue Zhiping had the most faith in. Otherwise, Yeyue Zhiping would not have handed over the largest Vermillion Bird Society to her. In fact, after handing it over to her, Yeyue Zhiping felt that his Vermillion Bird Society were much more reliable than his own hands.


    Any large clan would have their own power behind them. These forces are essential to the survival and development of this family. This was precisely the relationship between Yeyue Family and Vermillion Bird Society. Although on the surface, Vermillion Bird Society was a group of violence, it was not an exaggeration to say that it was a clan or power with Yeyue Family.


    Compared to the relationship between Yuchuan Family and Azure Dragon Society, the relationship between Vermillion Bird Society and Yeyue Family was undoubtedly even closer and stronger. Back then, in order to rope in the Azure Dragon Society, he couldn''t help but marry the successor of the clan to the future leader of the Azure Dragon Society.


    But the relationship between Vermillion Bird Society and Yeyue Family was not so. Vermillion Bird Society was more like a private property of Yeyue Family. Although some of the new members of the violence may not be aware of this relationship at all.


    Yeyue Zhiping quickly rushed over.


    Every time he saw Yeyue Shazhi, Yeyue Zhiping would always feel extremely happy in her heart. Even though the news that Yeyue Shazhi would always bring him wasn''t really good, it wouldn''t stop him from feeling happy.


    "Grandfather, you''re here." Yeyue Shazhi respectfully bent down and said softly.


    Yeyue Zhiping nodded, walked to his own seat and sat down, "Did something happen?"


    "Yes," Yeyue Shazhi didn''t hide anything, "And it''s a very big matter. The muslin doesn''t even know what to do, that''s why I''m here to find Grandfather to make the decision."


    Yeyue Zhiping asked: "Oh, what is it? "It''s that big?" Generally speaking, something that could make Yeyue Shazhi feel that it was very big usually showed that it was really "very big".


    Yeyue Shazhi raised her head and looked at Yeyue Zhiping, "Has Grandfather ever heard of... His Highness the Azure Dragon? "


    The moment the three words "His Highness the Azure Dragon" came out of his mouth, Yeyue Zhiping''s expression changed greatly. The hand he used to hold the cup trembled uncontrollably, and the cup fell onto the table. Luckily, Yeyue Zhiping did not raise it too high, and did not pour it over, but instead splashed Yeyue Zhiping''s hand with water.


    As intelligent as Yeyue Shazhi was, she immediately realised that not only did his grandfather know about him, she also knew about him in detail. This His Highness the Azure Dragon had an extremely important position in his grandfather''s heart, she denied that just by saying "His Highness the Azure Dragon", he would not be able to make him lose control of herself like that.


    Yeyue Zhiping realized that he had lost control of himself very quickly. He picked up a piece of tissue and wiped the water on his hand.


    "Why do you ask?" Yeyue Zhiping asked calmly.


    Yeyue Shazhi slowly said: "If I''m not wrong, then it''s because the His Highness the Azure Dragon seems to be... It''s appeared again. "


    "What?!" Yeyue Zhiping abruptly stood up, his gaze like lightning, causing his heart to tremble.


    Soon after, Yeyue Zhiping realized that he had lost control of himself, and slowly sat back down, and muttered as if he had lost his soul: "This ¡­ How is this possible? Could it be that he ¡­ Really reborn? And it was ¡­ Again? Unexpectedly... His words... "It''s actually real ¡­"


    Seeing Yeyue Zhiping''s reaction, Yeyue Shazhi was finally able to confirm that Yeyue Zhiping seemed to have a huge connection to this matter. She immediately leaned forward, placed her hands on the ground and said: "Grandfather, it seems like there is something that you are hiding from me? I''d rather ask Grandfather to tell the weave everything he knows. "


    Yeyue Zhiping was silent for a while, then asked: "What do you know?"


    Yeyue Shazhi did not speak, her eyes flashed, but she took out a photo and handed it over to Yeyue Zhiping.


    Yeyue Zhiping received it and took a look, the expression on his face was basically no different from when he had seen a ghost. "This ¡­"


    This photo, was Ling Yun''s photo, and was secretly taken by Yeyue Shazhi herself.


    Yeyue Shazhi asked: "Does Grandfather recognize this person?"


    Actually, from Yeyue Zhiping''s expression, Yeyue Shazhi already knew the answer, but she still asked.


    Yeyue Zhiping was stunned for a moment, but finally nodded his head.


    Suddenly, Yeyue Zhiping seemed to have realized something, "You and him ¡­"


    Yeyue Shazhi said: "That''s right, he is a man made of yarn! The only man. "


    Yeyue Zhiping immediately stood up, "What did you say? Could it be that you ¡­ That person is him? "


    "That''s right."


    Yeyue Zhiping sat down again and muttered, "Destiny ¡­ Heaven''s will, His Highness the Azure Dragon, as expected ¡­ It''s really the His Highness the Azure Dragon ¡­ "


    Yeyue Shazhi laughed bitterly, "Looks like, Grandfather does know something? Why can''t you tell me about yarn? Was this secret really that big? Can''t you even know about yarn? "


    Yeyue Zhiping laughed bitterly, "You didn''t know, and you couldn''t have imagined how fanatically this His Highness the Azure Dragon was pursued and worshipped at that time. At that time, the His Highness the Azure Dragon was even more of a Heavenly Emperor than the Sky Emperor. At that time, with the exception of a few people who recognized the danger, almost all of them regarded him as a god. "


    Ling Yun had already known about the degree of respect Ling Yun had towards him back then from the Yellow Dragon, but he did not manage to tell Yeyue Shazhi about this part of the story, so naturally, Yeyue Shazhi knew nothing about it. Now that Yeyue Zhiping had said that, Yeyue Shazhi could not help but be shocked: "Something like that actually happened?"


    Yeyue Zhiping nodded his head, and said with a low voice: "That''s right, I won''t be mistaken. This person is exactly the same as His Highness the Azure Dragon back then, especially that earring on his right ear ¡­."


    Yeyue Shazhi suddenly interrupted: "Grandfather, this is impossible! I am very clear about this person''s background, he definitely cannot be the His Highness the Azure Dragon that was dozens of years ago. Itou Babao and the others must have thought of something useful to praise him like this, there must be a conspiracy behind this ¡­ "


    "Yarn!" Yeyue Zhiping suddenly spoke in a serious tone that cut him off, and then looked at her with blazing eyes, as if he was going to see through him.


    After a while, Yeyue Zhiping slowly asked: "Sheep, tell me the truth, have you already fallen in love with this person?"


    Yeyue Shazhi did not expect him to actually ask something like that, and couldn''t help but be stunned, not knowing how to answer. Looking at Yeyue Zhiping''s eyes that seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts, after a long while, Yeyue Shazhi finally slowly nodded her head.


    This answer was within Yeyue Zhiping''s expectations. He sighed and said: "Sheep, I know that your background is very miserable. I''m afraid that in the entire clan, there is no one with a more miserable background than you. Your father and your mother gave birth to you without marriage, and your mother used you as a tool of revenge out of love and hatred.


    However, I know that even though you are weak on the surface and obedient on the outside, I can''t see anyone in the entire family who is stronger than you. No matter how much you suffer, you can endure it. No matter how much you suffer, you can withstand it. No one has ever seen you cry. But I also know that no one wants other people''s love more than you do.


    That''s why I''ve always taken care of you. And you really didn''t disappoint me. You were an extremely smart kid since you were young, and you seem very obedient on the surface. But don''t think that I don''t know about your ambitions. "


    Yeyue Zhiping paused for a moment before continuing, "You are a person with an extremely strong sense of possession. You will definitely think of a way to destroy things that you cannot obtain. You won''t get your father''s love, so you''ll destroy your father. You won''t get your mother''s love, so you won''t say a word when your mother is punished by the family. These... I don''t blame you.


    So, when you get this person, or the person gets the person, you think that he is your happiness, and he becomes your trust. You think that you already belong to him completely, so you want him to belong to you completely, even if he has other women, they are under your arrangement. Right? "


    Yeyue Shazhi endured the shock in her heart and nodded.


    Yeyue Zhiping continued: "But now, he has a woman that is enough to threaten your position, which makes you feel uneasy. I can feel that in your heart, you even have killing intent towards that woman. You even want to destroy her without paying a price, is that right? "


    Yeyue Shazhi''s lowered her head, and a trace of cold sweat seeped out from the side of her forehead. Yeyue Zhiping''s words nearly stunned Yeyue Shazhi silly, she never thought that her grandfather, who had always doted on her, would actually understand her so well. This was indeed what she was truly thinking in her heart.


    These words were like a hammer striking at her heart. Although that person was her grandfather, the person who loved her the most, she still didn''t want her worries to be completely seen through.


    She knew that all men were fickle in love, so she did not hope that Ling Yun would only have one woman in his life. She could arrange for Ling Yun to play, and could arrange for women like Kisida Lingbo, who were at the Courtesan Belle Realm, to be enjoyed by him. Whether it was their status, position, or beauty, these women were all below her. After Lingyun enjoyed them, not only would he not despise her, he would even become infatuated with her.


    Therefore, in Ling Yun''s heart, her status was far higher than all these women.


    However, when she saw that Ling Yun was actually embracing Minakawa Lixiang, her heart was finally no longer balanced. Because whether it was Minakawa Lixiang''s status, status or beauty, she was not inferior to him. This made her feel threatened. That was why she came to find her grandfather. She had to figure out what was going on with His Highness the Azure Dragon back then. If she believed that this was a scam, she might really try to kill Minakawa Lixiang. She did not care whether this woman was the successor to Yuchuan Family or not. As for whether Lingyun would hate her because of this, he would tell her later.


    Yeyue Zhiping said: "Yarn! This person ¡­ You have to understand that this person definitely does not belong to you alone. On the other hand, if you belong to him alone, it may be possible. "

 C185

    Yeyue Shazhi finally asked the question that she had always wanted to know, "Was it possible that the His Highness the Azure Dragon back then was fake? Or perhaps ¡­ Is someone cheating? "


    Yeyue Zhiping said resolutely, "Impossible!"


    "Why?"


    "Yarn, look carefully!" As Yeyue Zhiping said that, he extended his right hand out, and a layer of faint silver Qi, that gathered more and more silver Qi, formed a ball of light the size of a football in Yeyue Zhiping''s hand. Subsequently, the shape of the ball of light began to change. In the end, it transformed into the appearance of a silver mystical bird.


    Yeyue Zhiping looked at the Mystic Bird and asked, "Do you know why our family''s warrior group is called Vermillion Bird Society now?"


    Yeyue Shazhi was unable to suppress the shock in her heart, "Could it be ¡­ "Yes ¡­"


    Yeyue Shazhi knew about Ling Yun''s ability, but her grandfather also had this kind of supernatural ability, which made Yeyue Shazhi very surprised.


    And obviously, his grandfather''s ability seemed to be even stronger than Ling Yun''s.


    Yeyue Zhiping said: "That''s right, this is our clan''s totem, the Vermillion Bird!"


    After saying that, Yeyue Zhiping hid the Vermillion Bird that he had created once again. Every head of the family had this ability, because he was a pillar of the family faith. If you can become the clan leader in the future, this ability will be transferred to you. Although the His Highness the Azure Dragon did not say it clearly back then, the sun he conjured that year was a symbol of our race, Da He. Just like how I was able to create the clan''s totem Vermillion Bird, this cannot be wrong. "


    "But that person is a Chinese." Yeyue Shazhi was still unwilling to give up, and finally said those words.


    "Stupid!" Yeyue Zhiping bellowed: "You cannot say that outside, but you and I both know it. Isn''t the first time Sky Emperor Shen Wu Tian Emperor also a Chinese?"


    Yeyue Shazhi was silent.


    Indeed, with her knowledge, she knew about this matter. However, no one was willing to admit to it, but everyone knew that it was the truth.


    Yeyue Zhiping sighed, "Fifty years ago, when His Highness the Azure Dragon left, he predicted that he would be reborn in fifty years and he would return to Japan. At the time, I didn''t believe it. Because the influence that the His Highness the Azure Dragon had back then was too great, a series of Dragon Slaying Plan was adopted afterwards. In this plan, our family participated in the whole process for our own benefit, and even played a crucial role. At that time, none of us would have thought that the His Highness the Azure Dragon would be reborn. Unexpectedly, his words were true. What worries me the most is that after the His Highness the Azure Dragon is reborn, how will he treat us? "


    Yeyue Zhiping pondered for a moment, then suddenly asked: "Who knows about the news of the arrival of the His Highness the Azure Dragon?"


    Yeyue Shazhi said: "Only people from the Azure Dragon Society and Yuchuan Family."


    Yeyue Zhiping sneered, "Azure Dragon Society and the Du Chuan family? Yes, it must be because of Itou Babao and Kawamoto Giiti. They were the ones who trusted His Highness the Azure Dragon the most. Especially that old Itou Babao. But, as an advisor to the Imperial Family''s sword techniques, did he not understand the attitude that the Emperor of the Sky had towards the His Highness the Azure Dragon back then? If it weren''t for the Emperor''s approval and the fact that they have ten more guts, would they have dared to take the Dragon Slaying operation? "


    Putting the question aside, Yeyue Zhiping asked again: "To what extent has this news spread?"


    "Other than the officials of various levels in Azure Dragon Society and the higher ups of the Yuchuan Family, there was no proliferation. It seems like the His Highness the Azure Dragon had deliberately arranged for it."


    Yeyue Zhiping shook his head: "If that''s the case, then I have no doubt that this news has already spread. I don''t believe that the other families don''t have informants within the Azure Dragon Society, and I believe that my informants will quickly report the relevant information to me. "Even though there is no news from the people, but from the upper echelons, especially from the eight great clans, they will soon know about this information."


    Yeyue Shazhi carefully asked: "Grandfather, then ¡­ What should we do now? "


    Yeyue Zhiping walked around the room twice and sighed: "Things have already come to this, it is already irreparable, we have done what we shouldn''t have done ¡­"


    Suddenly, Yeyue Zhiping turned his eyes towards Yeyue Shazhi, "Yarn, is he infatuated with you?"


    Yeyue Shazhi nodded blankly, but then shook her head, "I dare not say that he is infatuated with me, but at the very least, he should... I don''t hate it. Especially my attitude towards Tian Hanyan, which left a good impression on him. I think he should be... Those who like me! "


    The corner of Yeyue Zhiping''s mouth revealed a slight smile, "That''s good, that''s good. That is why, from now on, you must obey him and do as he says. You must not go against his wishes, and the rise and fall of our family will depend on how you behave in front of him. "


    When Yeyue Shazhi returned to the Vermillion Bird Society Headquarters, she found that Ling Yun was already waiting for her.


    Ling Yun actually came back from the Qinghe Palace?


    Yeyue Shazhi felt it was weird, but at the same time, she felt a kind of indescribable excitement. It seems that I am still more attractive than Minakawa Lixiang, that little girl. It was right to insist on not staying.


    Yeyue Shazhi could not help but feel proud. There was no woman who was not proud of her comparison with another remarkable woman.


    But the following words that Ling Yun said sent Yeyue Shazhi out of the blissful clouds in an instant into the ice-cold hell.


    "I want to know, how much do you know about Ikegami Youjia?" Ling Yun asked while grinning.


    Seeing Ling Yun like this, Yeyue Shazhi really wanted to bite him. This bastard actually came to find me for another woman?!


    Furthermore, the Eight Beauties of the East Sea had already gotten the second one, but was still not satisfied, and actually had this idea on Ikegami Youjia''s mind.


    Did he really think that these eight prodigies were infatuated with him, like she and Minakawa Lixiang, and needed to be related to him?


    "Why do you ask?" Yeyue Shazhi said indignantly.


    But when she finished, she found that her question was really stupid. A man asking about a woman, and this woman was a very beautiful woman, just by thinking of her buttocks, one could imagine what the man wanted to do.


    With Yeyue Shazhi''s intelligence, she should not have made such a mistake. It looks like when a woman was infatuated with a man, her intelligence would indeed decrease a little.


    "Jealous?" Ling Yun looked at Yeyue Shazhi proudly, with a mischievous expression.


    Even though Comrade Ling Yun is already considered a "His Highness the Azure Dragon", at the very root, he is still a person, and a young man that isn''t too perverted.


    There was no man who didn''t feel proud to see a beautiful woman jealous of him.


    This would give this man a sense of accomplishment.


    Yeyue Shazhi stamped his foot and said, "Who would eat your dried vinegar? I''m not that bored! "


    Actually, what she said was the same as telling Lingyun: I''m jealous, I''m very angry right now, you better not ask me this question again.


    The moment Ling Yun raised this question, Yeyue Shazhi had basically tossed aside all of Yeyue Zhiping''s demands for her to comply with Ling Yun''s wishes. Her current appearance was not that of a big sister Vermillion Bird Society who was commanding a region, but that of a young girl who was about to turn angry from embarrassment because her lover had an affair or was about to have an affair.


    Ling Yun laughed out loud, stretched out his arms and hugged Yeyue Shazhi into his embrace, "I knew you would do this."


    As he said this, without any further explanation, he turned to her. His hand also began to grow dishonest with her.


    Yeyue Shazhi struggled but she did not struggle, causing her body to soften. He allowed the other party to do as she pleased on top of him. Her breathing became rough and heavy.


    Suddenly, Ling Yun felt a wave of pain from his mouth, and Yeyue Shazhi who was in his embrace finally broke free from his embrace, and pushed him away, her face red like the tides, as she panted.


    Ling Yun touched it with his hand, only to see that his lips were already covered in blood from Yeyue Shazhi''s bite.


    Yeyue Shazhi fumed and said: You''re not going to accompany your Minakawa Lixiang, what are you doing here? Aren''t you afraid that a beauty will feel lonely? "


    Any man could see that she was jealous.


    Ling Yun laughed: "Eh? Why didn''t you tell me to go pick up girls? How come you''re not happy that I''ve got a girl now? "


    Who knew that you would even be able to seduce that Minakawa Lixiang? Yeyue Shazhi replied respectfully in her stomach. Of course, she wouldn''t say that out loud.


    However, Ling Yun could guess what she was thinking just by looking at Yeyue Shazhi, so he stopped his joking thoughts and walked to her side softly. Once again, he embraced her lightly and whispered into her ear: "If I knew you were so angry, I wouldn''t have spent the night with you at Qinghe Palace. I knew you would miss me, so I managed to get away and come back. "


    This time, Yeyue Shazhi didn''t struggle. There weren''t many methods she could use against this guy. The idea she had of dealing with other people had disappeared without a trace. Furthermore, Ling Yun''s way of speaking to her was basically admitting defeat. There was no woman who didn''t like the way her man gave in to her. The more beautiful a woman was, the clearer she knew that when her man gave in to her, she would be softer than him.

 C186

    As Hua Kui was of Hua Kui''s background, she naturally knew that there was no man that liked to pester women. The reason why she acted like that earlier was entirely due to the natural instincts of a woman. Now that a man had given in to her, she naturally understood the principle that she should stop when she was well.


    In fact, with Yeyue Shazhi''s capabilities, she actually hadn''t realized how abnormal her reaction was. Originally, as Hua Kui, she had considered her body as something that she could use as she wished. However, after being bought by Lingyun and losing to him, she did not notice that she was slowly changing. Other than Ling Yun, she definitely would not allow another man to touch her body. This already showed that she had completely bid her farewell to Hua Kui, and had turned into a woman who thirsted for love.


    "I''m sorry." Yeyue Shazhi said in a low voice, "I know that I shouldn''t have done that to you, but I ¡­ I can''t control myself. " She even felt that her eyes were somewhat moist.


    "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have teased you even though I knew you were unhappy." Ling Yun whispered into her ear.


    Yeyue Shazhi leaned into Ling Yun''s embrace. The current Ling Yun seemed to have something more than when he first met him. This kind of thing could not be seen or felt, but it was definitely there. This kind of thing was probably the so-called temperament, right? At the very least, the current Ling Yun was much more mature than that time.


    This feeling of nestling in the arms of a mature man really intoxicated Yeyue Shazhi. Ever since she was young, she had never experienced the love of a father. In her heart, she naturally yearned for a man stronger than herself to protect her. So right now, she was nestled in Lingyun''s embrace, not needing to think about anything. This feeling was very pleasurable, and she really wanted time to stop here, to never go away again.


    Actually, no matter how strong women were, they were still weak in essence. They always hoped to be cared for by the strong. This was natural, and no one could change it.


    Ling Yun could naturally feel this person''s attachment to him in his arms. In fact, ever since he had gained such a strong attraction for the opposite sex, he had felt that he was becoming more and more able to understand a girl''s thoughts.


    Ling Yun hugged her for a while, and from time to time, he would give her a hug, causing Yeyue Shazhi to not be moved as much as he liked. She had reason to believe that even if Lingyun threw her on the bed, even if it was daytime, she would still cooperate fully.


    Of course, although Yeyue Shazhi enjoyed it a lot, she was not an ordinary woman. Very quickly, she pulled herself back to reality.


    The reality was: When did Ling Yun ask her about it?


    He clearly knew he would be jealous, but why did he still ask him? Yeyue Shazhi could not help but think of this question.


    This meant that something must have happened to him, and he didn''t want to hide it from her. Otherwise, with his identity as a His Highness the Azure Dragon, there would be no need for him to specially come to him to inquire about this situation. He could at least obtain information on Ikegami Youjia through a hundred channels. And because of this, he could abandon the Minakawa Lixiang that he had just obtained to look for him. This was enough to show that his position in his heart was still very important.


    Thinking of this, Yeyue Shazhi couldn''t help but feel a little happy.


    All women in the world were the same. At least they would lie to themselves.


    Therefore, Yeyue Shazhi did not wait for Ling Yun to ask any further questions, and simply asked, "Are you trying to find out about Ikegami Youjia''s situation, and chase after her?"


    Ling Yun did not answer.


    He didn''t know how to answer. Because he could not say yes, nor could he say no. Saying that would definitely make Yeyue Shazhi sad, but this girl had already clearly displayed her thoughts towards him. However, if that was not the case, then he could only try to deceive ghosts.


    Although Ikegami Youjia was still raised in her room, since she was one of the eight prodigies, naturally her name and fame had already spread far and wide.


    There was no way to deny what was on his mind when he asked for information about such a person.


    Yeyue Shazhi faintly sighed, "I know, you can''t possibly only belong to me, you''re not an ordinary man. If you were really a normal man, you wouldn''t have gotten me. I''m destined to have you as my man, but you can''t have only me as your woman. I was too childish. "


    Just as Ling Yun was about to speak, Yeyue Shazhi immediately covered his mouth with his hand and said, "Don''t deny it, or comfort me. If you say something to console me just to make me happy, and then you are unable to do it in the future, it will only make things difficult for you. I won''t do anything that would make things difficult for you. "


    Ling Yun could not help but sigh.


    Yeyue Shazhi''s words already showed the extent of her intelligence.


    The uncontested competition was the biggest struggle of all. Which man didn''t like such a woman? By doing this, she is definitely giving herself a more important position in Ling Yun''s heart. Unfortunately, the vast majority of women didn''t know how to use this method.


    Yeyue Shazhi suddenly smiled and pulled Ling Yun, allowing her to sit on the sofa. Then, she sat on Ling Yun''s leg without a trace of politeness, then smiled at him: "Speak, what do you want to know?"


    Lingyun sighed, "Actually, I ¡­"


    Yeyue Shazhi immediately interrupted: "No need to explain, I know you must have your reasons for doing so. If it''s inconvenient for you to tell me, I won''t ask."


    It was indeed hard for Ling Yun to explain to her. Could he tell her that he was going to get all of the eight prodigies?


    Not to mention the eight prodigies, just one of them was enough to cause her to have such an intense reaction. However, this woman seemed to have adapted quite quickly.


    Ling Yun said: "I want to know about Ikegami Youjia''s family background, identity, status, and everything. "The more detailed the better."


    "Alright!" Yeyue Shazhi replied happily, and explained: "Ikegami Youjia is the current Patriarch of the Ikegami Family, Ikegami Masaaki''s youngest daughter, and at seventeen years old this year, she''s the apple of Ikegami Masaaki''s eye. Ikegami Masaaki was 78 years old this year, and she was a daughter born from Ikegami Masaaki''s eighteenth wife at the age of 60. His children were numerous, and from what I know, he had at least three granddaughters who were older than Ikegami Youjia.


    Although he was not even 18 years old, he was already well versed in six foreign languages: China, Great Britain, Germany, France, Korea, and Russia. He had already displayed an outstanding management skills in a pair of Ling items produced by the core companies of the Twin Ling Corporation, and was considered to be one of the most important successors to the Ikegami Family in the future. "


    Ling Yun nodded his head. Seems like, this Eight Beauties of the East Sea was truly not simple. There was no need to talk about Yeyue Shazhi anymore. Hua Kui was born, and he was the big sister of Vermillion Bird Society, so she had used lightning means to settle the issue of White Tiger Society.


    That Minakawa Lixiang who was even younger than him, was actually a sword arts expert at the age of sixteen or seventeen.


    This Ikegami Youjia was even more amazing. If one were to say that Minakawa Lixiang was a hot chick, then this Ikegami Youjia was basically a top student. No wonder Ikegami Masaaki liked her the most.


    But when Yeyue Shazhi said this, he suddenly thought of a problem in a flash, "The reason why you are chasing after Ikegami Youjia, it can''t be because you want to get drunk, right? Your goal is the Ikegami Family? "


    Lingyun let out a "hehe" laugh, and lightly touched her tender cheeks. "What a smart baby, I finally thought of this question."


    Yeyue Shazhi sighed: "Sigh, actually... "I should have thought of it long ago, but ¡­"


    Of course, Ling Yun knew what Yeyue Shazhi meant by "just" ¡ª it was just that they were jealous, so they did not think too much about it!


    Yeyue Shazhi said: "You must use Ikegami Youjia''s method to indirectly achieve the goal of affecting your Ikegami Family, is that it?"


    Ling Yun nodded, and replied with a "En".


    Yeyue Shazhi saw that she guessed right, and continued to speak: "Ikegami Youjia''s current position in the Ikegami Family, other than Patriarch Ikegami Masaaki, can be said to be hers. If she could successfully obtain Ikegami Youjia ¡­ Then, you can say that you control the Ikegami Family to a considerable degree. Then, your goal ¡­ Yes, it must be Tanaka Family. The one you are targeting, it must be Tanaka Family right? "


    Towards Yeyue Shazhi''s self-righteous conclusion, Ling Yun did not deliberately refute it. It was good for her to have such an impression now. He didn''t want this girl to get jealous after knowing his real purpose. It would only make things worse.


    In fact, the reason Ling Yun chose to be the first one to finish Ikegami Youjia, was also due to his own Tanaka Family. From this point of view, Yeyue Shazhi''s analysis was not completely unreasonable.


    Therefore, Ling Yun did not admit nor deny it. He only tacitly agreed to Yeyue Shazhi''s words, and asked: "I remember that Ikegami Family and theirs seem to be rather close. Do you know anything about the situation between them?"


    Yeyue Shazhi was obviously not pleased with Tanaka Family, "Compared to Ikegami Family, Tanaka Family is not even second rate at all. Ikegami Masaaki doesn''t even see people from Tanaka Family. The only person who has a close relationship with the Tian Zhong Family is Ikegami Masaaki''s son, Senior Elder Chi. "


    The messenger on the pool? Ling Yun couldn''t help but think back to when he eavesdropped on Tanaka Nobuo and Zhang Nianqing''s conversation. Tanaka Nobuo seemed to have once said that Zhang Nianqing''s father was a person called Elder Chi. He also seemed to call the letter on the pool "Brother Xin."


    Ye Yuejian said, "The letter on the pond is from the fifth son of Masahiko. He has a son and a daughter. They are Qingxin and Jingzi. You must know them." This person had been lurking in China for a long time. It was a long line of letters from the pond, and also a dangerous move he had taken to fight for the right to inherit his family. Now that he had failed, it was not a small blow to him. As for Jingzi in the pond, she is naturally the Xu Jing that was forged by Datong at that time. You should be more familiar with this person than me, right?


    As Ye Yuejian spoke, he glanced at Lingyun. She was very clear about the relationship between Jingzi and Lingyun, and Ye Yuejian''s meaning was very clear ¡ª why would you want a woman like her? Aren''t you being too tasteless?


    Lingyun could only rub his nose and think to himself: I also had a woman with even less taste than her. Even you asked me to go whoring, so how can you blame me? Of course, Lingyun would not try to justify himself.


    Yeyue Shazhi continued to speak: "The chief on the pond has a good cooperation with Tanaka Nobuo. He holds in his hands the Bi-ling Heavy Industry which is one of the core businesses of the Twin Ling Consortium. He is currently providing the Datong Casting at a zero price to support Tanaka Nobuo to destroy the Chinese forging business. Meanwhile, Shuang Ling Bank was responsible for providing financial support for Tanaka Nobuo.


    At that time, this plan was the so-called Black Hawk Plan. The Tanaka Family''s totem was the Black Hawk, and you should know about all these things. Of course, this plan of yours and Tian Han''s cooperation had already failed. "


    Ling Yun asked: "When Tian Han and I were working together to deal with Tanaka Nobuo, the most important step seemed to be cutting off Tanaka Nobuo''s financial lifeline. At that time, this matter was handled by Tian Han, I do not understand it. Before I came to Japan, I did not ask, but now that I think about it, how did he do it? As if this matter is related to Yeyue Tenghu, who is also your mother? "


    At the mention of Yeyue Tenghu, Yeyue Shazhi''s voice clearly grew colder, "That''s right. When it comes to this matter, naturally we have to mention that good mother of mine as well.


    At that time, she was at the Shuang Ling Bank, another of the core businesses of the Shuang Ling Corporation, and had great influence on their decisions. At that time, she was the one who accepted Tian Han''s suggestion and used her authority to cut off Tanaka Nobuo''s access to funds, resulting in Tanaka Nobuo''s failure in China. At that time, Yeyue Tenghu was completely sentimental and did not consider the interests of the consortium. As such, the influence of the consortium was extremely bad, and Yeyue Tenghu had basically been deprived of her management rights, only having ownership of the shares. Now, the Twin Ling Bank is controlled by my uncle, Ye Yueda. "


    When Yeyue Shazhi mentioned her mother, her tone was cold, and even called her by her name, without a single hint of kinship in her tone. It was clear that she was extremely disappointed in her mother.


    Lingyun knew that this touched her heart, and couldn''t help but gently hug her. Ling Yun''s gentle action caused Yeyue Shazhi to look at him with great gratitude, and then nestled into his embrace. He was enjoying the warmth he gave.


    After a long while, Yeyue Shazhi seemed to remember what she was doing. She continued, "I know that you must deal with Tanaka Nobuo. But even though our Tanaka Family is not comparable to our Yeyue Family and Ikegami Family, Tanaka Nobuo is definitely not an easy opponent to deal with.


    Furthermore, Tanaka Nobuo had naturally experienced the defeat in China and was gradually recovering his vitality. You must be careful. "


    Ling Yun knew what Yeyue Shazhi wanted to say. Ling Yun had seen Tanaka Nobuo''s strength before, if he was in a terrible condition, Yeyue Tenghu definitely would not have fallen in love with him. Thinking about it now, the path that Tanaka Nobuo had taken back then was exactly the same as the one he had now. He had simply adopted a marriage alliance with an important successor of the family in order to gain support, but Tanaka Nobuo had not succeeded, at least not here in Yeyue Family.


    And now, compared to Tanaka Nobuo from the past, the greatest advantage he had now was probably his identity.


    Even until now, his Tanaka Family was only a second-rate clan, so one of the top two Yeyue Family s amongst the eight great clans naturally did not fancy him.

 C187

    But he, himself, was the His Highness the Azure Dragon, or the reincarnation of the His Highness the Azure Dragon. With such an identity and position, naturally, it was not something that Tanaka Nobuo could compare to. Thus, Ling Yun''s current condition could be said to be unique.


    Ling Yun muttered to himself for a while, "Then, what do you think the best way to obtain Ikegami Youjia is?"


    Yeyue Shazhi thought for a while, "Ikegami Youjia is now Ikegami Masaaki''s beloved daughter, so obtaining her will naturally not let this old man pass. Moreover, if your goal is not only Ikegami Youjia, then Ikegami Masaaki can''t let this pass either. Therefore, the most crucial point was Ikegami Masaaki. But it would not do if he only passed Ikegami Masaaki''s trial. Ikegami Youjia wasn''t an obedient girl who didn''t have any opinions. On the contrary, she was a girl who had her own ideas. Some things, even Ikegami Masaaki had no choice but to follow her. If it was only Ikegami Masaaki who agreed, and Ikegami Youjia had a lack of good impression of you, then in the end, it would all be for naught. Thus, other than Ikegami Masaaki''s consent, one must also obtain Ikegami Youjia''s heart. In other words, Ikegami Masaaki''s agreement and Ikegami Youjia''s heart are both indispensable. "


    Ling Yun understood that, in order to obtain Ikegami Youjia, first, he had to obtain the young girl''s heart, and secondly, she had to obtain the approval of her grandfather.


    Just as Ling Yun and Yeyue Shazhi were discussing how to obtain Ikegami Youjia.


    Tokyo Shinjuku, in a skyscraper.


    Ikegami Masaaki was sitting in his own seat.


    Ikegami Masaaki, who was already seventy-eight years old, had a ruddy complexion with a square head and big ears. If one did not know Ikegami Masaaki''s true age, those who saw him would definitely think that he was definitely not older than sixty. His long held the position of being in a high position naturally gave him the imposing aura of someone who did not get angry.


    In front of him was a short and skinny old man who could match up to Itou Babao. This old man seemed to be half-buried long ago, but he was still old and unrelenting. He was currently bowing and saying something to Ikegami Masaaki, while Ikegami Masaaki''s expression became more and more serious.


    "What you mean is, the His Highness the Azure Dragon has come again?" Ikegami Masaaki asked in a low voice.


    "Yes. This is the latest information that we have sent over from the inner circle of the Qinghe Palace. " The old man was not only dry, his voice was also dry. No matter how one listened to him, they would feel uncomfortable. But Ikegami Masaaki did not show any sign of surprise, as if he was already used to it.


    "Qinghe Palace? Isn''t that the place where Azure Dragon Society exist? That''s right, it must be Itou Babao! He must be the one behind this. " Ikegami Masaaki slowly said: "Can you confirm the authenticity of the His Highness the Azure Dragon?"


    The old man said: "It is said that the His Highness the Azure Dragon was welcomed back by Itou Babao, and that Miss Li Xiang of the Chuan family has already served the His Highness the Azure Dragon well."


    "What?!" Ikegami Masaaki was shocked, "Are you sure?"


    "Yes!" The old man said: "Not only Minakawa Lixiang, even the four Sword Attendants who were inseparable from her, have also served His Highness the Azure Dragon."


    Ikegami Masaaki''s face became even more solemn, "If it''s just Minakawa Lixiang, then it''s still possible that it was a miscalculation, but if even those four Sword Attendants ¡­ If that was the case, then the His Highness the Azure Dragon could not be fake. I can''t believe it, I can''t believe it... I didn''t expect the words of the His Highness the Azure Dragon back then... "It''s actually real ¡­"


    "Patriarch, what should we do now?" Back then, we were ¡­ If what His Highness the Azure Dragon said was true, then to our family ¡­ "I''m afraid it''s not good ¡­"


    Ikegami Masaaki muttered to himself, "Even if the His Highness the Azure Dragon were to make a move against the eight great clans, his Yeyue Family should be the first one to suffer. In that year''s Dragon Slaying Plan, Yeyue Family stood at the very front. "


    That old man said with a bitter face: "But, according to reliable news, His Highness the Azure Dragon seems to have gone to the Yeyue Family before?"


    "What?" Ikegami Masaaki''s face looked as though he had been cut by a knife, "Are you sure?"


    Ikegami Masaaki was aware of this, how could the His Highness the Azure Dragon go to the Yeyue Family, and Ye Yue''s family have no reaction whatsoever?


    That old man''s expression became even more unsightly, "Yes, and according to the insider news, it seems that the relationship between His Highness the Azure Dragon and Yeyue Shazhi is not that bad."


    Ikegami Masaaki''s hand couldn''t help but shiver, "He actually ¡­ Was there such a thing? However, the imperial family... But no sound at all. "


    The old man said, "Clan leader, as far as I know, the battle between the Vermillion Bird and the White Tiger seemed to be fought at that time by the His Highness the Azure Dragon. In other words, it is extremely possible that Yeyue Family has long known of the matter of the His Highness the Azure Dragon coming again. "


    Ikegami Masaaki could not help but slap the table and curse, "That old scoundrel Yeyue Zhiping, he actually knew about this matter from the beginning, yet he actually had not revealed any news about it. He''s even more of a bastard than someone from a certain country! "


    However, scolding alone could not solve the problem, so after Ikegami Masaaki scolded for a while, he stopped.


    "As of now ¡­" Ikegami Masaaki paused for a moment, and then said: "Looks like ¡­ That has to be stepped up. "


    The old man''s eyes flickered for a moment before he nodded and replied, "Ha Yi!"


    On the green grass, a girl was waving a baseball bat while sweating like a pig.


    This girl was wearing a blue and white baseball uniform. Her beautiful face looked as if it could shine, making people unable to look closely at her. Her hair was casually tied back in a ponytail. The bulky baseball uniform on her delicate body gave off a youthful aura. Her well-developed chest rippled with her movements.


    Although this young lady did not put on makeup, her extremely beautiful and gorgeous appearance was like a flawless jade, catching up to Yeyue Shazhi and Minakawa Lixiang. And because of her movements, she seemed to be even more lively than Yeyue Shazhi and Minakawa Lixiang.


    Beside her, there were a few young girls wearing the same clothes. One of them was about twenty years old, a fair and clean boy was throwing a ball in front of her, while another young girl was standing behind her with her gloves and protective gear.


    The boy who threw the ball leaned to the side again. "Yu-jia, be careful. I''m coming!" With that, he waved his right arm, and the white baseball drew an extremely tricky curve as it flew towards the catcher.


    "Hey!" The girl shouted and waved both of her hands. "Bang!" The bat hit the ball and sent it flying.


    "Good ball, home run!" "Young mistress is so powerful!" The two girls in the distance cheered.


    However, even though she managed to hit the ball, the girl was clearly unhappy, "Yosuke, how many times have I said that?


    The youth called Yosuke, however, had a contented look on his face, "You Jia, I didn''t give way to you. You''re really too amazing."


    That young lady lost her spirit and threw the bat to the ground, "Still saying that you didn''t give way to me, do you remember how many times I hit home runs this morning? 87 times! Hm, have you ever seen a batter play eighty-seven home runs in a game? To be able to execute it seven or eight times was already an incredible feat. But Yosuke, you are clearly the number one pitcher who had fought your way into the A''Zi Garden twice, and you actually made me hit the home run 87 times in the morning? Do you really think I''m that powerful? "


    Yosuke was speechless. Indeed, he had shown mercy. As such, how could he not show mercy to the person that he loved? However, this young miss from Ikegami Family was just too amazing. As long as he was even the tiniest bit willing to concede, she would be able to hit him with a home run.


    She repeatedly told him not to let her win, but if he didn''t give up and she couldn''t, then ¡­ It might be worse. That would only make him more embarrassed, so it would be hard for Yosuke to make amends with him.


    The young girl sighed and said, "Ai, if I didn''t know that father would definitely stop me, I would also really want to go with you guys to the pitch and struggle hard. But with my identity ¡­ [You finally managed to find a few of you to play ball with, but you still let me off. What is the point of doing that?] Sometimes, I wish I could be an ordinary person. "


    The fair and clear Yosuke opened his mouth, obviously wanting to say a few words of consolation, but not knowing what to say.


    Just as the young lady was feeling depressed, she heard a pleasant voice say, "Does Miss Youjia need a good pitcher?"


    The girl couldn''t help but be surprised when she heard this. How could there be such a pleasant voice of a man in this world? It was just a voice, yet it made one''s heart palpitate with excitement. Then this person ¡­


    Ikegami Youjia raised her head and saw the most beautiful man she had ever seen in her entire life. The man walked over with his back facing the sun. From her point of view, it was as if he had walked out from the sun. The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted upwards as he faintly smiled.


    Seeing this, not only was Ikegami Youjia stunned, the few girls who were accompanying Ikegami Youjia also had infatuated expressions on their faces.


    The only one who did not become infatuated was Yosuke.


    Lingyun''s super attraction to the opposite sex was towards women. If it was towards men, then it would definitely be a super strong repulsive force of the same sex.


    "Who exactly are you? How did you get here? " Seeing Ikegami Youjia''s appearance, Yosuke immediately felt threatened. In his heart, he had long since set Ikegami Youjia as his future wife.


    "Oh? Can''t I come to this place? " Ling Yun asked with a faint smile.


    Yosuke was speechless. He couldn''t say that this place had already been tightly sealed by the people he had arranged. It had to be known that Ikegami Youjia had clearly said that she was only here to play and not to disturb others.


    But, no matter what Ikegami Youjia said, such a good chance to chase after a girl, how could Yosuke be disturbed?


    Therefore, he had long since secretly dispatched people to clean up the area. Within a five hundred meter radius, even a mouse would not be able to run in, much less a human. How could this person come here now?


    The bastards must have gone to bed. Yosuke secretly cursed his subordinates.


    Ling Yun smiled as he said to Yosuke: "What Miss Youjia needs is a skilled pitcher. It seems that you clearly do not meet the requirements."


    Seeing that Ling Yun was also wearing a baseball uniform, Ikegami Youjia was intrigued, and immediately jumped into joy: "Alright, Yosuke, go defend the base, let this mister be the pitcher, we''ll have a small competition."


    Yosuke was evidently not very happy. If it was like this, then he himself would obviously be at a disadvantage in Ikegami Youjia''s heart. "But, Anya, this person''s identity is unknown ¡­"


    "Yosuke!" Before Yosuke could finish his words, he was interrupted by Ikegami Youjia, "There are so many people who have competed with you before, don''t tell me you have been able to thoroughly investigate the situation of every single one of them? This is a baseball field, so it''s normal to come here to play. Is there anything strange about this place? "


    Yosuke felt helpless, and could only glare fiercely at Ling Yun. After that, he angrily walked towards stage one. Ikegami Youjia, who was behind him, looked at Ling Yun with excitement.


    But Lingyun was a bit confused, how could this be? Ikegami Youjia''s reaction seemed to be a little overboard, and was far better than what she had imagined.


    He had originally prepared to teach this young man a lesson if he disobeyed him. Now, it seemed that there was no need at all.


    Ikegami Youjia''s words were basically protecting Ling Yun.

 C188

    If these words came from the mouth of an ordinary girl, it wouldn''t be a big deal, but if these words came from Ikegami Youjia''s mouth, it would be completely different. For ordinary girls, very few people would have any ideas about them, while Ikegami Youjia was different.


    Do you know who Ikegami Youjia is? There were too many people who were after her.


    Ikegami Youjia was not a fool.


    So when she said those words, forget about Yosuke, even Ling Yun felt it was a little strange.


    "Ugh ¡­" How could this be?


    To be honest, this effect was far beyond Ling Yun''s expectations.


    Even though he came after dressing up, even though he had ten times the attractiveness of an ordinary person, he probably wasn''t that strong, right? One must know that the person in front of him was Ikegami Youjia, a beautiful young lady who was also known as one of the Eight Beauties of the East Sea s along with Yeyue Shazhi and the others.


    Ling Yun clearly remembered the first time he met Minakawa Lixiang, and when he wanted to get to know her, he was chased and hunted down by a whole street of Minakawa Lixiang.


    Why had it only been a few days? In front of another girl who was together with Minakawa Lixiang, who was also one of the Eight Elite Unions, she actually managed to bewitch her to such a state?


    Just as Ling Yun was feeling puzzled, a voice suddenly sounded out in his mind: "Don''t be surprised, all of this is thanks to that little girl Minakawa Lixiang."


    This voice was the voice of the Yellow Dragon, and the Yellow Dragon living within Ling Yun''s mental space was able to see through all of Ling Yun''s thoughts at any time. Ling Yun''s curiosity was naturally unable to be hidden, but he did not expect to be reminded at this time.


    "What the hell is going on?" Ling Yun asked in his heart.


    The Yellow Dragon said: "It''s popular. The reason for popularity. One had to know that popularity was also a type of faith. If people did not like her, did not love her, then she could not have any kind of popularity. Therefore, the more people admire and admire the young girl you have obtained, the stronger the abilities you will be able to obtain. "


    Ling Yun was a little puzzled, "If that''s the case, then Yeyue Shazhi is also one of the eight prodigies, why do I not have such an obvious effect when I obtained her?"


    The Yellow Dragon continued, "In that so called Eight Beauties of the East Sea, although Yeyue Shazhi''s appearance is definitely not lower than any other, because of a special relationship, her popularity is even lower than the other seven prodigies. On the other hand, Minakawa Lixiang was different. She was a young lady whose name was practically known throughout Japan, and her mother was the most beautiful woman in Japan back then. If you obtain her, your ability will naturally increase by a large amount. Especially since her popularity is mainly based on the attraction of the opposite sex, so if you get her, your attraction towards the opposite sex will also be the most obvious. "


    Ling Yun could not help but laugh. He did not expect such a thing to happen. However, he didn''t have much time to lament at this time.


    The conversation between him and the Yellow Dragon just now was conducted directly through his awareness, and it took a very short time. Although Ling Yun did not enter the space within the Dragon Earring, to a normal person, it would only take a blink of an eye for the entire process to occur.


    Ling Yun took a ball from a young lady''s hands, walked to the pitch and smiled to Ikegami Youjia: "I''m going to throw it now."


    Ikegami Youjia gave Ling Yun a sweet smile and nodded, "Mn, come then!"


    Her greatest hobby was playing baseball. Now that someone was here to spar with her, and it seemed like she was an expert, how could she not be happy? Furthermore, the other party was such a good-looking man? Ling Yun smiled, "Be careful!" As he said that, he turned around and a powerful ball flew out, flying straight towards the catcher. The ball was a straight line.


    This type of ball was usually cast only by beginner pitchers. Unless one had absolute confidence or was used to confuse the opponent, no pitcher would throw the ball in front of a powerful opponent. In Yosuke''s opinion, the Ling Yun who threw this ball was just an outsider.


    And in Ikegami Youjia''s opinion, this ball of Ling Yun''s clearly showed that he was underestimating his opponent.


    She had always thought highly of her baseball skills, which meant that she did not like others to let her win on purpose, nor did she like others to look down on her. Now that Ling Yun had actually thrown out a straight line ball, Ikegami Youjia''s competitive spirit was immediately stimulated, seeing this, he immediately swung both of his hands towards the ball.


    Humph! Another home run! Even with his level of skill, he couldn''t have imagined that it would be so simple.


    This was what Ikegami Youjia thought.


    But soon, she realized that she was wrong. Not only was she wrong, she was wrong.


    That ball, that straight ball, that straight ball that could have easily been hit, actually ¡­ Missed?


    Ikegami Youjia admitted that the ball was extremely fast and strong, but that was not the reason why she missed. In her opinion, there was no suspense when hitting the ball, but she just missed one ball like that.


    The ball was accurately thrown into the catcher''s glove. When the catcher received the ball, the ball''s strength actually forced the catcher to take a step back.


    Ikegami Youjia turned to look at the ball catcher, who also had an expression of disbelief.


    How could this be? Ikegami Youjia couldn''t understand. Although the ball was very fast, that was not the reason why she couldn''t hit it. The ball seemed to have changed direction just as she was about to hit it, causing him to miss.


    However, Ikegami Youjia would never believe this kind of ridiculous thing.


    "Again!" Ikegami Youjia said unhappily.


    "Alright!" Lingyun smiled, and took the ball from the girl, "Look carefully, I''m here again!"


    Ikegami Youjia nodded and opened her eyes wide.


    "Watch the ball!"


    Ling Yun gave a light shout, and threw out another straight ball. This time, it was even faster.


    Ikegami Youjia''s reaction was also faster, she aimed straight for the ball and swung her staff again, but unfortunately, she still missed.


    "Impossible!"


    This was Ikegami Youjia''s first reaction after hitting air twice.


    "How could this be?"


    This was Ikegami Youjia''s second thought. This time, she seemed to be able to clearly see that the ball seemed to have undergone a strange change in direction just as she was about to hit it. It actually bypassed her bat, causing her to miss again.


    Ikegami Youjia raised her head and looked at Ling Yun. Ling Yun still had that faint smile that was not a smile, as if the matter just happened like this.


    "I don''t believe it!" Ikegami Youjia was getting more and more excited, "Again!"


    Unfortunately, he missed again ¡­


    Empty again ¡­


    Next Empty...


    Always Empty...


    Ikegami Youjia was finally crestfallen. She already could not remember just how many times she had missed.


    Yosuke who was at the first base had his eyes spout fire as he watched. Since he was far away, he naturally couldn''t feel anything wrong with the path.


    In his opinion, it was impossible for Ikegami Youjia to not even hit the ball. The reason why this kind of situation had occurred was because Ikegami Youjia did not want to hit it.


    Then why didn''t she want to hit it? Thinking back to how Ikegami Youjia had protected Ling Yun just now, Yosuke felt that even if she used her butt to think, he could already guess what Ikegami Youjia was thinking.


    He was on base one, so if Ikegami Youjia were to hit the ball, then according to the rules, she would definitely lose her bat and attack the base right away. In other words, she was running towards him. But it just so happened that Ikegami Youjia was unable to hit the ball. From Yosuke''s point of view, this was Ikegami Youjia''s sign that she did not want to run towards him.


    This caused him to be in no hurry to get angry.


    Ikegami Youjia naturally did not know what Yosuke was thinking. She raised her head and looked at Ling Yun with an incredulous expression. Ling Yun still had that smile on his face.


    How was this possible?


    Who was he?


    But before Ikegami Youjia could even ask that question, Ling Yun had already spoken, "Today I have a good time with Miss Youjia, I''m leaving. Goodbye!"


    Then, Lingyun turned around and left.


    He actually wanted to leave?!


    This time, Ikegami Youjia was really shocked.


    Not only was Ikegami Youjia shocked, even Yosuke was a little shocked.


    What did this man want to do? Was he really here to play baseball? However, this thought flashed past Yosuke''s mind, if he had said the answer was correct, he would not believe it even if he was beaten to death.


    No one would silently break through the layers of defenses he had set up on the outside just to play a few baseball games, no matter how obsessed this person was with baseball. The man must have meant it.


    Although Ikegami Youjia did not know that Yosuke had already set up a defensive line, but she did not think that he came just to play baseball.


    In fact, Ikegami Youjia had seen a young man like Ling Yun who had revealed his abilities in front of her countless times. All of these people were rich family''s children. Their goal was simply to make her feel good about them and then chase after her.


    Ikegami Youjia could see this very clearly. In regards to these people, Ikegami Youjia had never placed them in her eyes. The Yosuke in front of him was the same as well.


    At the beginning, when Lingyun appeared, although his smile was very charming and it made her infatuated for a while, she still had this thought in her heart. Her goal was just to have fun. Ikegami Youjia more or less guessed a little what this person actually wanted to do.


    It had to be said that Ikegami Youjia''s idea was right. Unfortunately, she didn''t guess the process correctly.


    What she did not expect was that this person would leave without a second thought. This way, he could not prevent Ikegami Youjia from looking at him twice.


    The people from the past would never leave so easily in front of her. Even when it was time to leave, they would try their best to stay behind. Even if they wanted to leave, they would leave their contact details behind. Although she disapproved of their shamelessness, at the very least, their actions were very satisfying to her.


    However, this person had been playing with him for a while. Not only did he concede his defeat, he even immediately left after playing, as if he didn''t even put him in his eyes at all. As if baseball was more attractive than she was.


    This caused this proud and somewhat conceited young girl to feel somewhat uncomfortable. No beautiful girl could tolerate being looked down upon. Not only was she beautiful, but she was also a noble, almost unreachable young girl. This was even more intolerable. What''s more, this person... It was so captivating ¡­


    "You ¡­ Please wait a moment! " Ikegami Youjia saw that the man did not even take two steps before stopping, and could not help but speak.


    Lingyun was secretly pleased: I knew you would do this. He could even imagine that Ikegami Youjia would definitely not allow him to take ten steps forward. Sure enough, when he walked to the ninth step, Ikegami Youjia spoke out.


    "But he didn''t even turn his head. His voice was bland, as if he didn''t put her in his eyes at all." Is there anything else, Miss Youjia? "


    "Please... Can you tell me who you are? " Ikegami Youjia was finally curious about him.


    Unfortunately, she quickly found out that the other person didn''t like her at all, "Is that what you ask everyone who plays baseball with you? We just met by chance, because of the same hobby and played a game, why have we met before? No need for that! "


    This time, Ikegami Youjia finally believed that this person really did not place him in her eyes.


    "Then... Do you know who I am? " Ikegami Youjia''s self-esteem couldn''t help but ask like this.


    In fact, no matter how clever she was, she was still a girl. The young girl''s temperament could never change, much like the girl on the pond who was used to being looked up to and ignored all of a sudden. From a psychological perspective, it was impossible for her to accept this. She would definitely think of a way to take revenge for him. No matter what, she had to suppress the person who ignored her.


    When Ikegami Youjia asked this question, Ling Yun finally stopped and turned to look at her.


    This time, Ikegami Youjia''s self-esteem received a small satisfaction: Hmph, looks like, he still doesn''t dare to underestimate me.


    Unfortunately, just as this thought appeared in her mind, before it had even landed, it vanished like smoke in thin air from Ling Yun''s hand.


    "You are Ikegami Youjia, the precious daughter of the Ikegami Family''s Sect Leader, one of the most important successors to the Ikegami Family. "Isn''t it?"


    These titles were all Ikegami Youjia''s. Ling Yun was absolutely right.


    Ikegami Youjia proudly raised his head, "Not bad, consider yourself knowledgeable!"


    Ling Yun shook his head, "Unfortunately, what does all this have to do with me?"


    Ikegami Youjia could not help but be taken aback.


    What does it have to do with me? Yes, what did it have to do with him?


    Don''t even mention you''re the daughter of a family head, even if you''re the daughter of the President of the United States, they still have to look at you in the eye? The world is so vast, and there isn''t only one place. If they just ignored you, what can you do?


    Ling Yun turned around again, "Goodbye!"


    Then, he actually left without looking back. Only the dumbstruck Ikegami Youjia was left standing on the spot.


    Of course, there was also Yosuke who was completely dumbstruck. The man started to leave, gently as he came. He wasn''t sure if he should stay or let him go.

 C189

    Logically speaking, he should be happy when this guy left, but looking at Ikegami Youjia''s appearance ¡­


    It was clear that he had left the image of this man behind in his heart.


    He had chased after her for so long, but he had never seen her look at him this way. This person took such a short time, and he already...


    So when Yosuke looked at Ling Yun, there was an uncontrollable ominous glint in his eyes.


    Yeyue Shazhi could not help but burst out laughing, she reached out to close the laptop, and what happened just now, she could clearly see it from the notebook. This laptop has a GPS positioning system built into it, which allows it to receive GPS satellite signals and clearly see anything that GPS can capture.


    "Is there anyone in the world who wants to pick up girls like you? Aren''t you afraid that if you anger her, you will have no chance in the future? " Yeyue Shazhi asked with a faint smile.


    Lingyun did not mind at all, "This girl really feels too good about herself. There are too many people who want to please her, or perhaps no one would dare to. If I was like the others and chased after her, I would not have any advantage over them."


    "So you hit her like this? But did it ever occur to you that she might hate you for it, and perhaps ignore you from now on? "


    "It won''t be. From the first moment that girl saw me, she was destined to not treat me like an ordinary person." The more I act like this, the more it will arouse her interest in me, and the more interested she is in me, the less resistance I will have. " Ling Yun laughed, then turned to Yeyue Shazhi and said: "Let''s go!"


    "Where are we going now?"


    Ling Yun smiled mysteriously, "If we''re not going anywhere, we''ll send you back to the Vermillion Bird Society first. As for me, I need to go see an old acquaintance."


    Yeyue Shazhi''s expression changed slightly, "Oh? Can you tell me if it''s a man or a woman? "


    Ling Yun was amused, "Hur hur, why, are you jealous again? It''s a man this time, don''t worry! "


    Yeyue Shazhi curled her lips and did not say a word.


    Lingyun smiled and started the car. How could he not know that after his Attraction Force Index had increased, Yeyue Shazhi''s reliance on him had clearly increased as well?


    At first, Lingyun thought she was just jealous, but now, it seems that there was a reason.


    Even when he was smiling at her, Ling Yun could feel her heart violently jump. It was just that she, who was very good at controlling her expression, didn''t show it. However, he didn''t know that her heartbeat couldn''t be hidden.


    However, what Lingyun did not know was that not long after they left, a sinister smile appeared on a young face. He picked up the walkie-talkie in his hand and coldly said: "Begin!"


    Lingyun suddenly felt a little depressed. An uncomfortable feeling kept emerging. After his power awakened, this feeling had never existed before.


    He looked at the sky through the window. It was fine. The weather was so good that it would not be oppressive.


    But Ling Yun just felt depressed.


    Could it be that something was going to happen? Ling Yun could not help but become more vigilant.


    Sure enough, after walking not too far, Ling Yun realized that he was right.


    A Mercedes-Benz that was walking behind him suddenly sped up, and rushed towards the front of Lingyun diagonally.


    This way, if Lingyun continued to drive forward, he would hit the car head on. Although Lingyun was shocked, he did not panic. He quickly turned the steering wheel and stepped on the brake.


    "Squeak, squeak!" After two ear-piercing brakes, Lingyun and the car stopped.


    This road was not wide. The car in front was in the middle of the road, blocking it completely.


    Behind him, three other cars quickly rushed up and blocked off his escape route.


    Right now, it could be said that Ling Yun could no longer advance or retreat.


    There weren''t many cars on this road, so no one paid attention to what was happening. Even if someone were to see it occasionally, under the protection of his cultivation, he would pretend not to see anything. As a result, this place became uninhabited.


    Generally speaking, this kind of situation meant that nothing good would happen. But Yeyue Shazhi laughed, "It seems that there is someone who doesn''t like you. What do you think they want to do? "


    Ling Yun smiled bitterly, "How did you know they were here for me? They came to look for a great beauty like you, who knows. "


    Yeyue Shazhi laughed: "Hehe, in this kind of situation, normally, the first to get unlucky are all men. Women, they will only move after they have taken care of men. By the way, guess what these people are here for? "


    Ling Yun said: "No matter what, it probably won''t be a good thing. Eh? Things are already like this, why don''t you seem to be afraid at all? "


    Yeyue Shazhi laughed again, "Hehe, is there a need for that? To me, the worst case scenario would be for me to get caught by them. After getting captured, the worst case scenario would be me getting assaulted and taken over by some powerful figure without any danger to my life. Since there is no danger to my life, why should I be afraid? "Hehe, but do you want to see me being molested or taken by another man?"


    This question basically did not require Ling Yun to answer; Yeyue Shazhi knew the answer very well. Laughing, she said, "So, if you don''t want that to happen, you will definitely protect me. With your protection, what am I afraid of? "


    Lingyun rubbed his nose. Sometimes it''s not a good thing that women are too smart. At the very least, it made a man lose the pride and sense of accomplishment of being a hero and saving a beauty.


    At this time, a dozen people walked out from the four cars in front and behind them.


    Black clothes, sunglasses!


    Lingyun couldn''t help but want to laugh. Did these people have to dress like this to do bad things?


    Ling Yun turned his head and smiled at Yeyue Shazhi, "If you don''t want to be captured by others, then obediently stay in the carriage and don''t come out."


    "En!" Yeyue Shazhi nodded her head obediently and smiled towards Ling Yun. She did not even say the words "be careful" to Ling Yun. He seemed to be very confident in Ling Yun.


    Ling Yun could not help but shake his head and smile bitterly.


    In fact, even if she did, Ling Yun might not even be able to listen. Because with Ling Yun''s current ability, the usual assassins don''t seem to have the ability to do anything to him.


    So Lingyun got off. He got out of the car and immediately closed the door and locked it. The last time he was ambushed, the situation of Tang Lin being injured was still fresh in his mind. He did not want to repeat the same mistake again.


    The one that Ling Yun was driving was bulletproof. With his presence and this bulletproof car, as long as the other party did not use missiles, Ling Yun was sure that Yeyue Shazhi could survive.


    After locking the door, Lingyun faced the black-clothed people.


    Then, Lingyun noticed that there were already more than ten guns pointed at him. The dozen or so guns were all pointed at different parts of his body, and all of them were vital points.


    Lingyun smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Looks like you really came to kill me. Can I know who did?"


    "He''s going to die. What''s the point of knowing so much?" A man in black said with no emotion.


    Lingyun wanted to tease him a little more, but before he could, the black-clothed man''s gun sounded. It was a very soft sound, not much louder than the sound of a match being struck. It was obviously a gun with a silencer installed on it.


    After the shot was fired, a bullet whizzed by in an instant. The bullet''s speed was even faster than the sound.


    Lingyun felt as if he could see the ripples caused by the high speed spinning bullet in the air, as if it was a ripple in the water, spreading out in all directions. Lingyun could not help but sigh. So the bullet''s scratches in the air were actually this beautiful.


    Generally speaking, it was impossible for a person to dodge a bullet. At such a close distance, it was even more impossible. Thus, the moment the black-clothed man pulled the trigger, his mouth revealed a hint of a smile, as if he was bidding farewell to Ling Yun.


    However, Ling Yun was not an ordinary person.


    For a man who can see a bullet''s scratch in the air, it doesn''t seem too difficult to avoid a bullet.


    Ling Yun''s figure moved slightly, and dodged the bullet. After dodging, Ling Yun quickly returned to his original form. The whole process happened in a split-second. In the eyes of ordinary people, Ling Yun seemed to not have moved at all.


    The only way to avoid the bullet was to be faster than the bullet.


    Lingyun dodged the bullet, so his speed was even faster than the bullet. The man in black who had fired the shot could not see the bullets clearly. He could not even see the bullets in the air, so he could not even see Lingyun''s movements clearly.


    The person who had fired the shot widened his eyes. Missed? How is this possible?


    If he wasn''t able to hit at such a close distance, then he wouldn''t need to stay alive.


    So he fired a second time.


    Unfortunately, after the second shot, Ling Yun was still standing there perfectly fine, as if he had not moved at all.


    There was a ghost!


    This was the only thought in that black-clothed man''s mind, and the only reasonable explanation he could find, even though he knew that this explanation was very dog-blooded.


    "I really want to know who wants to kill me. Look, even God doesn''t want me to die if you don''t tell me!" Ling Yun said smilingly. It was as if the gun in his hand was not a life-killing gun at all, but a toy.


    The man in black ignored Ling Yun''s teasing, and lightly shook his head, pulling the trigger again.


    This time, not only him, but the other black-clad men also pulled the trigger.


    A dozen or so bullets flew towards Lingyun from different directions at the same time.


    This way, it was impossible for Lingyun to remain the same.


    These men in black felt like the man in front of them had suddenly turned into a dozen men. They danced a circle in front of their eyes in an extremely weird manner and then stood there again. He was still unharmed.


    This guy could actually dodge bullets?!


    This was the conclusion that the dozen or so people came up with at the same time.


    Before they could calm down, Lingyun spoke again, "Look, God said, if I don''t know who was trying to kill me, then I will die with grievances, and he will not want me. So, if you want to kill me, quickly tell me, who sent you!"


    Naturally, no one believed Ling Yun''s nonsense.


    The black-clothed men saw that their shots had no effect, and knew that opening again would be useless. They suddenly pulled out a blade from their sleeves, and then slashed towards Ling Yun with a dozen or so blades.


    Lingyun shook his head, he did not know what to say, did these people even have brains? If even a gun couldn''t hit him, how could a blade hit him?


    However, he didn''t have the time to explain, because the knife was already right in front of his eyes.


    This time, Ling Yun did not dodge, because he did not have to.


    At that moment, a sound like popping beans suddenly rang out. The dozen or so sounds were so close to each other that it sounded like it was made up of only one sound.


    After the loud noise, the men in black realized that the sabers in their hands had all been cut into two, and they were interrupted just like that. As for their jaws, they were shaken until they almost bled.


    How was this possible?


    Unfortunately, the answer was obvious. Not only was it possible, it was the truth.


    In reality, what Lingyun used to interrupt their blades was nothing else but the bullets fired by the black clothed man''s rain of bullets. More than ten bullets had broken a dozen knives. Not a single one was missing. Not a single one was missing. It was just right.


    As for Ling Yun, he still stood there as if nothing had happened, as if everything that had just happened had nothing to do with him.


    Then, these men in black began to suspect whether the man in front of them was human.


    Now, it had already been proven that in front of him, guns were useless, blades were useless, swords and spears were useless, and punches and kicks were even more so. In this way, they no longer seemed to be able to threaten him in any way.


    That was why the man in black who had spoken earlier signaled his companion with his eyes. It was probably because his "idea hit home" wanted to "stand shoulder to shoulder and talk".


    You want to leave?


    How could it be so easy?


    The man in black quickly found his freedom of movement and said goodbye. Even their bodies had already left the ground.


    Was this person a human?


    Just then, Yeyue Shazhi suddenly walked out from the carriage, and said to the black clothed man with a surprised face: "Eh? Isn''t this the famous Group Leader Sakai Quansan? Hehe, why? The well team leader was tired of staying in Guan Xi, how many days did he want to play in Guan Dong? Why didn''t he inform me in advance? so that we can do what we want as a host? "


    ~ It seems that Yeyue Shazhi knows this person? Ling Yun could not help but ask: "Oh? You two know each other? "


    Yeyue Shazhi covered her mouth and laughed tenderly: "In the underworld here, who doesn''t know of the group leader of Xia Kou''s group, Sakai Quansan? Not only is Mr. Sai''s name famous in Guan Xi''s eyes, even in Guandong Prefecture, it is still as famous as the thunderclaps in one''s ears. "


    Yeyue Shazhi''s words were obviously a compliment. But her tone ¡­


    Sakai Quansan''s expression became very unnatural as well.


    Hearing that Yeyue Shazhi''s tone had a hint of teasing, Ling Yun could not help but become interested, "Oh, so you''re from the Shan Kou Group. But I don''t know what makes it so famous. "

 C190

    Yeyue Shazhi "hehe" laughed: "Aiya, speaking of team leader Jiujing, he is truly not an ordinary famous person. The reputation of the number one genius in the Shan-Kou group and a good-for-nothing assassin is truly huge!"


    This was the first time he heard this name, "Oh? A genius and a useless killer? This is interesting. "


    Yeyue Shazhi laughed: "Heh heh, that''s right. Legend says that every time team leader Jiu Jing carried out an assassination mission, he ended up with a failure. However, what was strange was that if the other assassins failed, only death awaited them. However, if this Mr. Jiujing failed, not only would he not die, he would also be able to live more comfortably. Over time, the reputation of the genius good-for-nothing killer spread. "


    Lingyun also became interested, "Oh? Assassins can live more and more comfortably if they fail? This is truly a miracle. "


    "Yes, although Mr. Sakai''s ability to kill is lacking, Mr. Sakai''s ability to run for his life is excellent. He failed in his first attack and escaped unscathed is Mr. Sakai''s credo. He just didn''t know why Mr. Sakai had fainted this time. Not only did he not escape unscathed, he even wanted to use a knife to chop him down? Don''t you know that the bullets are faster than knives? "


    Sakai Quansan snorted, he turned his head and ignored Yeyue Shazhi''s teasing.


    Ling Yun asked: "Since you''re such a waste, how can you still be an assassin? And you can even be a team leader? "


    "This is all thanks to the escaping ability of the wine well team leader."


    "Oh? What do you mean? "


    Yeyue Shazhi laughed: "Think about it, not everyone in this world can be killed so easily. There are always some people that are especially hard to kill. As for these people, if they were to send Mr. Sakai as the lead, hehe, in any case, Mr. Sakai would definitely fail, and after failure, he would definitely be able to escape. "After Mr. Kaijing''s failure, his weakness in defense was mostly exposed. If he were to send other assassins on missions this time, the success rate would undoubtedly be much higher. It is precisely because of Mr. Kaijing''s special role that he could become leader."


    After saying that, Yeyue Shazhi could not hold back and laughed twice: Hehe, but no matter how team leader Jiu Jing escaped in the past, now, consider yourself unlucky. You met His Highness the Azure Dragon himself, you have kicked onto a metal board, in front of His Highness the Azure Dragon, do you think you can escape?


    As soon as the three words "His Highness the Azure Dragon" came out of his mouth, Sakai Quansan''s expression changed greatly. It was clear that the Shan family had already received the news of the arrival of the His Highness the Azure Dragon. Not only did they receive the news, even the other groups in the Shan Mou group also knew about the situation.


    At this time, another ten or so vehicles came over, and a few tens of people quickly got off, and one of them walked to Yeyue Shazhi and respectfully nodded his head. He acted as though he was obeying orders.


    It was obvious that the ones who had come this time were the people from the Vermillion Bird Society. Needless to say, these people must have been called by Yeyue Shazhi.


    Yeyue Shazhi laughed lightly and berated: "You guys, you really are remiss in your duty, to actually have to trouble His Highness the Azure Dragon to take action in something like this."


    Hearing Yeyue Shazhi''s reprimand, the person couldn''t help but grumble in her heart: "It was clearly you who didn''t let us follow you, why are you blaming us now that something happened?"


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say that out loud.


    Fortunately, Yeyue Shazhi didn''t say anything, and only ordered: "Take these people away. "Just follow the rules."


    "Ha Yi", the man waved his hand, and tens of people immediately surrounded the dozen or so assassins who were as dumb as wood chickens, and drove away. Even the few cars that Sakai Quansan drove away with him, the road regained its tranquility once again, as if nothing had happened.


    Ling Yun got into the car, and could not help but ask: "What is your rule?"


    Yeyue Shazhi said: "Very simple. Firstly, of course we have to figure out who sent them, why they came, and then, decide whether to kill, cripple, or release based on the severity of their crime."


    Lingyun nodded, started the car and left.


    "Hey, where are you going now?"


    "Do you still need to ask? I''ll send you back, of course. "


    Yeyue Shazhi was unhappy, "You really have no conscience. That''s why I helped you contact Ikegami Youjia today, and you wanted to abandon him and secretly have fun on your own."


    "Who told you I was going to have fun?" Ling Yun was stunned. Yeyue Shazhi''s expression today was just too abnormal, there was no difference between her and a little girl. After a while, Ling Yun finally reacted, "You think I''m planning to secretly find Ikegami Youjia?"


    Yeyue Shazhi snorted, "Hmph, isn''t that so? Otherwise, why not take me with you? Do you really want to leave me at home? "


    Ling Yun laughed: "I just took my leave from her, why are you still looking for me?"


    Yeyue Shazhi said in a sour tone: "That''s not for sure, men are all cheap, there are many times that they want to capture me, do you dare say that you did not have this intention towards her?"


    Ling Yun laughed: "Why are you so unconfident in your charm now? "Could it be that I can easily find a woman more outstanding than you?"


    Yeyue Shazhi sighed: "Man, she never knows how to cherish women."


    Ling Yun finally understood. Ever since he had gotten hold of Minakawa Lixiang, he hadn''t touched her for at least a few days. No wonder she was unhappy.


    Ling Yun helplessly said, "Alright, I''ll go back to work another day. I''ll accompany you today."


    "Really?" Yeyue Shazhi was finally happy.


    "Of course it''s true, but don''t blame me when you can''t take it anymore."


    "Hehe, what are you afraid of? Don''t you have Ling Bo? Ever since that girl was trained by you, she has been yearning day and night for you. You heartless person, you should have already forgotten about her! "


    Thinking about Kisida Lingbo, a certain part of Ling Yun''s body started to stir. Maybe, when that girl was still in bed, he was full of vitality.


    "What did you say?" Sakai Quansan was actually sent by Profound Martial Society? " Ling Yun supported Kisida Lingbo, who was still working hard on his body, and sat up.


    Yeyue Shazhi replied, "Yes. However, according to Sakai Quansan''s instructions, the person who sent him was not Profound Martial Society''s boss, Dragon Zhizhong, but his son, Honzyou Yosuke. "


    "Honzyou Yosuke? The one who played baseball with Ikegami Youjia yesterday? "


    "Yes." Yeyue Shazhi replied with a faint smile, and sat beside Ling Yun.


    "Honzyou Yosuke and I have only met once, and I have not done anything to Ikegami Youjia in front of him, there is no need for him to send people to kill me, right?"


    Yeyue Shazhi chuckled, "That may not be so. According to what I know, the first time Honzyou Yosuke saw him was when he was eight. Until now, it has already been ten years since he chased Ikegami Youjia. Unfortunately, Ikegami Youjia has never had a good impression of him. "


    Lingyun could not help but laugh. Children in a certain country are also this perverted, what does an eight-year-old know? You only know how to chase a girl?


    Yeyue Shazhi said: And you? Ikegami Youjia had merely seen you once, but it was clear that she had a good impression of you. This caused Honzyou Yosuke to not be in a hurry to get angry. With their family''s background, wanting to kill someone was not a difficult matter. Furthermore, he doesn''t know your identity. "


    Ling Yun frowned: "But, isn''t that Sakai Quansan a member of the Shankou Clan? Why would he listen to the orders of the Profound Martial Society? "


    Yeyue Shazhi said: "Profound Martial Society and Shan Kou Group have a long history behind this, this matter is not strange at all."


    Ling Yun nodded his head, and indeed, the underworld was more so where all the benefits were aligned. As long as there were benefits, it was not strange for Profound Martial Society and Xia Shan to form a team. Moreover, the police had no way to get close to him even if he was killed by the Shan family''s personnel.


    Ling Yun replied: "With Ikegami Youjia''s status and identity, there should be quite a few people who want to chase after her. But how can Honzyou Yosuke also chase after Ikegami Youjia? No matter what, Ikegami Family is still one of the eight great clans, but this manor house is a underworld society, so how are these two clans related? "


    Yeyue Shazhi said: "Speaking of this question, I will cut it short. Honestly, Ben and Sato were a family. After the Meiji Restoration, one branch of the Sato family was given the surname of the village by the Emperor of Mingzhi. After that, the Sato family developed in the business world, while the family started to develop in the military. Longzhi''s grandfather, Benchou, was a senior military officer. After the defeat, the army was disbanded, and only then did the family infiltrate into the underworld. However, all along, the relationship between the Sato family and the village was very close, and many people still thought of the village and the Sato family as one. Furthermore, the Sato Family and Ikegami Family are both big families behind the Dui Jing Conglomerate, so it''s not surprising that this Zhuang Family is related to Ikegami Family. "


    "So, if that''s the case, then the reason why Honzyou Yosuke wanted to kill me was to eliminate me, this potential rival in love, ahead of time?"


    "That''s right, once Ikegami Youjia marries into our clan, then our clan''s position would undoubtedly rise greatly, to the point where we might even lose our status as a white man. So, he has to get rid of all the uncertainties. "


    Ling Yun laughed: "Haha, that''s true. Right, that person called Sakai Quansan, how do you plan to deal with him? "


    He should have killed her," Ye Yuejian replied. However, he was still a member of the Shan-Kou Division. Although he was a trash, he was still a team leader. We are not yet unified in Guandong area, it is not appropriate to have a head-on conflict with Shan Kou group at this time. I''m going to cripple one of his arms and let go. In this way, we will be able to show that it is not too excessive. Of course, this is just my idea. As for the details, that''s up to you.


    Right now, she really treated Ling Yun as her master.


    Lingyun thought to himself, although it''s easy to cripple one of his arms, but what good is it to him? He was now beginning to consider the question entirely from the point of view of whether it was in his interest or not.


    Ling Yun thought for a while, then said: "Bring Sakai Quansan over, I want to see him."


    When Sakai Quansan was brought here, he did not look very miserable. Although there were a few bruises caused by his fall, it was clear that he did not suffer too much. This meant that this person didn''t suffer much and had already confessed.


    Under the pressure of Ling Yun''s Dragon Suppression, Sakai Quansan didn''t even dare to raise his head. With Ling Yun''s current Dragon Suppression, even if he was the head of a gang, they would have no choice but to lower their heads in front of him.


    Ling Yun asked majestically: "Jiujing, do you know who This Emperor is?"


    "Understood ¡­" I know, you are His Highness the Azure Dragon. " Sakai Quansan stuttered.


    "Very good, since you know that I am the His Highness the Azure Dragon. Then, do you know what the consequences will be? "


    Sakai Quansan broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Looks like you know it. Sakai Quansan was originally under the pressure of Ling Yun''s Dragon Suppression, so he did not even breathe too loudly. Now that Ling Yun had said it, Sakai Quansan even had a strong desire to excrete all his resources.


    Looks like this Sakai Quansan had heard of the matters regarding the His Highness the Azure Dragon back then.


    Lingyun lightly said: "Jiujing, this kind of crime, I''m afraid you will have to blame it even if you were to repent, right? And even after your death, if you don''t get forgiveness, your soul won''t be able to rest in peace. "


    A certain country was a divine country, so it valued its own affairs. In the eyes of ordinary people, once a person died, then all the crimes committed by that person would be resolved and he would no longer be held accountable. However, there was one thing that was different about this principle, and that was when he offended the Emperor. This was because the Emperor was the descendant of a god. If one could not obtain the forgiveness of the Emperor, then even if this person died, they would not be able to obtain peace. This was a weight that no ordinary person could bear. And because His Highness the Azure Dragon was once known as the Second Emperor, in many cases, their positions were equal, so it was understandable for Ling Yun to say this.


    Sakai Quansan couldn''t even speak. He was originally kneeling on the ground, but upon hearing this he finally fell and sat on the ground. His face was ashen. He had always been afraid of death. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have endured so many years of the reputation of a good-for-nothing killer. But now, even if he died, he couldn''t. Even if he died, his soul wouldn''t be able to rest in peace. How could he not be afraid?


    Ling Yun realized that he was almost scared to death, and said slowly: "The reason you have come to this world is to save your subjects, the crimes you have committed, should not be forgiven. But I still decided to give you a chance. "


    Upon hearing that there was a chance to live, and even more importantly, a chance to be forgiven, Sakai Quansan immediately became spirited. He crawled up from the ground, and then kowtowed: "No matter what you want me to do, I will definitely not complain."


    Lingyun nodded, "Then, Jiujing, are you willing to be loyal?"


    These words were basically useless, how could Sakai Quansan not be willing? Hearing this, he immediately kowtowed as if he was pounding garlic, showing his loyalty.


    Ling Yun could not help but laugh. Fortunately, Sakai Quansan was in a hurry to kowtow so he did not see it.


    Ling Yun replied: "Very good. "Since you''re willing to be loyal, from today onwards, you can only be loyal to one person and serve one person. Do you understand?"

 C191

    Ling Yun''s words were basically an order, and Sakai Quansan had no choice but to agree. Sakai Quansan immediately kowtowed to agree.


    Ling Yun continued: "So it''s like that, I can tell you clearly, the warriors in Guan Xi''s hometown, which is also your shan group, are no longer loyal to us anymore."


    With that said, Sakai Quansan, who was in the midst of kowtowing, even forgot to kowtow. Indeed, this matter was too shocking.


    "You are also a member of the Shan family. Since you have heard that we have arrived, have you ever heard anyone in the Shan family express their loyalty to me?"


    Sakai Quansan had never heard of it before. Actually, let alone others, even Sakai Quansan did not plan to swear fealty to the His Highness the Azure Dragon upon hearing this news.


    After all, the His Highness the Azure Dragon was an old imperial calendar that had been passed down for decades. There was no longer any news of the His Highness the Azure Dragon in the society, so why would they be loyal to a famous His Highness the Azure Dragon?


    Ling Yun had expected this and asked. Under the strong pressure of the Dragon Suppression, Sakai Quansan felt more and more that the His Highness the Azure Dragon''s words were reasonable.


    Moreover, this news only spread around at the level of the team leaders. There was no widespread news at all. If there were no problems within the group, why not make this news public? This seemed to confirm what His Highness the Azure Dragon was saying.


    Moreover, with his reputation as a genius, useless assassin, it was impossible for him to know the core information. In this way, he would naturally believe whatever Lingyun said.


    Ling Yun replied: "I know that your best skill is escaping, no one will suspect anything if you return safely. Therefore, I need you to return to the Shan Kou group and do your best to fight against the rebellion and rebuild a new warrior group. If this matter is successful, I can give you the position of the chief of the Shankou Group, let alone the leader of a small subordinate team. "


    As Ling Yun said this, Sakai Quansan felt that his heart had at least doubled in speed. This kind of thing was something that he didn''t even dare to think about before.


    But the request Ling Yun made was basically asking him to betray the Shan family.


    Sakai Quansan could not help but hesitate. Although the Dragon Suppression of the His Highness the Azure Dragon was powerful, he could not help but feel a chill in his heart the moment he thought of the cruel punishment that the Shan''kou Group would inflict on traitors.


    At first, his heart was beating rapidly, he was abnormally excited, but soon after, he revealed a troubled expression. Naturally, this reaction could not be hidden from Lingyun.


    Lingyun naturally saw through his worries, "Jiujing, I know that by doing this, you are betraying the Shan family, but, as a warrior group loyal to His Majesty, Shan family is no longer loyal to us, instead, they are not loyal to us anymore, so that is why they are betraying us. You are loyal to us now, and you are doing this for the sake of His Majesty.


    When Ling Yun said this, it was equivalent to putting him under an extremely big hat. When Sakai Quansan heard this, he immediately kowtowed and said: "I am willing to be completely loyal to the Emperor, without any second thoughts."


    Lingyun nodded with a smile, showing his approval. I already understand your loyalty. I hope that you will do your best and will not disappoint my expectations. "


    Sakai Quansan was a little flattered.


    It had to be known that it was a great honor to be called "Sai Jun" by the His Highness the Azure Dragon.


    Sakai Quansan, who was overwhelmed by the favor, said: "Please take note of your safety in the near future. To tell you the truth, Your Highness, I only assassinated Your Highness the first time yesterday. It''s because they know I''m going to fail, so they''re going to send out a second group of killers. As far as I know, they''re members of Blood Kill. It''s quite powerful, your majesty has to be on guard. "


    "The members of Blood Slaughter?" Yeyue Shazhi was stunned upon hearing this.


    This showed that Yeyue Shazhi was undoubtedly aware of the situation. Since Yeyue Shazhi understood the situation, then there was no need to ask Sakai Quansan anymore. Ling Yun then got someone to bring Sakai Quansan away.


    "Do you know anything about the Blood Slaughter Art?" Ling Yun asked.


    Yeyue Shazhi nodded, "Do you still remember the last time he was killed by a sniper? It was done by the people who killed them. "


    Lingyun naturally remembered that Watanabe was also killed by someone in his hands, and at that time, he predicted that the person who shot the gun was at least a kilometer away from him. An assassin who could accurately shoot and kill a target one kilometer away was not something an ordinary assassin could do.


    "Who are they?"


    Yeyue Shazhi said: "It''s a group of professional killers, their members are all assassins, they are all exceptionally agile, proficient in all types of killing techniques and the use of firearms. As long as the price is right, they would even dare to kill the President of the United States. It is an extremely terrifying power. If it really is Blood Kill, then we must guard against it. "


    Ling Yun couldn''t help but fall into deep thought.


    Speaking of which, Ling Yun only had the title of His Highness the Azure Dragon. The amount of power he could directly use was very limited. Whether it was Yuchuan Family, or even Vermillion Bird Society, although he had already declared his allegiance to them, there was still an additional procedure for him to use their powers. Moreover, they were all citizens of some nation. Perhaps what Yeyue Shazhi said was right, if her identity was made public, then she would clash with another god of that country sooner or later. At that time, he couldn''t guarantee that these people would still be loyal to him, so grasping a power that belonged solely to him was crucial.


    From the looks of it, this assassination group was undoubtedly a very good tool.


    Ling Yun asked: "Is there any way to find them?"


    "Find them? I''m afraid... "It''s not that easy."


    "Oh? How did you get in touch with them when you were using Blood Slaughter? "


    Yeyue Shazhi said: "At that time, I only had an employment relationship with them. According to their rules, at their designated contact points, if you leave your contact information with your code, they will contact you. However, they never heard of anyone finding them. "Actually, I only contacted them via satellite phone at the time. I told them what to do, how to pay, how to complete the process, I didn''t even see them face to face."


    Lingyun said: "If that''s the case, then this Blood Slaughter is truly watertight."


    Lingyun was not afraid of some bloody assassination attempt. With his indestructible body, no matter how many times he died, it was enough to ensure his safety. But the problem was, if he was killed in public and he managed to survive, then he would definitely be seen as a monster. This was not a good thing.


    Yeyue Shazhi said: "Even so, we will need to strengthen our defenses. With our strength, even if Xue Sha is a professional killer, we are not people to be trifled with, I do not believe that they will find any loopholes for us."


    Ling Yun laughed: "Hehe, rather than defense, it''s better to attack. The so-called best defense is attack, isn''t it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ling Yun laughed: "The root of the problem now lies with this Honzyou Yosuke. I''ll go visit this Young Master Honzyou Yosuke tonight. Talk to him. "Maybe I can find out something from him by the way."


    This was an upscale community.


    The community has a rather beautiful building about twenty stories high.


    A building with only twenty floors was not considered too high in Tokyo, which was filled with tall buildings.


    It wasn''t even that eye-catching.


    It just so happened that this building, which was neither too tall nor too conspicuous, was precisely the headquarters of the Profound Martial Society.


    If you don''t know the details, it''s easy to think of this place as an ordinary corporate office building. From the outside, this building looked no different from any other office building. The same uniform, the same people coming and going, the same people being polite.


    But it was actually the headquarters of Profound Martial Society.


    When Lingyun first saw this building, he was also wondering if he had found the wrong place.


    But Yeyue Shazhi told him with certainty: That''s right, this is the place.


    So Lingyun could only think of something about this building.


    It was late at night.


    Logically speaking, the young master of the Profound Martial Society shouldn''t be staying in this place at this time.


    He was supposed to be lying on the lap of some beautiful woman, or drinking a glass of wine in one of his night shops.


    However, according to the intelligence report, Honzyou Yosuke was currently in this building. Ever since he entered during the evening, he had never come out again. Thus, if Ling Yun wanted to find him, he could only come to this place.


    There was not a single guard outside the front door of the building.


    Not to mention humans, there wasn''t even a single dog.


    It was as if anyone could come to this place and come and go as they pleased. As if it were completely unguarded.


    Of course, only a fool would actually believe that.


    Ling Yun was not an idiot. One of the best security measures is the external and internal tension.


    According to the insider information provided by Vermillion Bird Society, the total number of people in this twenty story building wouldn''t exceed a hundred.


    This at least provided some convenience for Ling Yun''s movements.


    When Lingyun had just awakened, he could have easily infiltrated Chase''s headquarters. With his current abilities, it was not difficult for him to infiltrate.


    What''s more, it was night now?


    In fact, if the monitoring system of the main headquarters was not perfect, then the monitoring system of Profound Martial Society was even less perfect. But no wonder. The surveillance system might not be a nonexistent thing for them, but none of them took it seriously. And the surveillance system didn''t really have much use for them.


    This place was the headquarters of the Profound Martial Society.


    Although no one had made large scale promotions, the Profound Martial Society had not deliberately concealed this fact.


    Anyone who became a thief would know where this place was. Unless this thief wanted to commit suicide, no thief would dare to come here to steal things.


    If someone wanted to barge in, even without the monitoring system, they would know who it was. This way, the monitoring system would no longer be of much use.


    As a result, Lingyun did not even need to conceal himself as he snuck into the headquarters.


    Since he had already entered, then the next step would be to find Honzyou Yosuke.


    Then, where would Honzyou Yosuke be at this time?


    The headquarters building in Profound Martial Society was not a nightclub.


    If Honzyou Yosuke did not leave this place, then at this time, he should be sleeping.


    Lingyun''s current perceptive ability was already quite strong, the sound of the needle hitting the ground 100 steps away could not be hidden from his ears.


    Even if a person were to fall asleep, he would definitely be able to breathe and have a heartbeat. This voice naturally could not be hidden from Ling Yun.


    There weren''t many people in this building, so Ling Yun planned to search the hundred people one by one. He believed that there shouldn''t be a problem to find Honzyou Yosuke.


    Although this method was a little stupid, but because the further information was limited, Lingyun could not think of a better method.


    They quickly found the seventh floor from the first floor. Ling Yun had already checked all forty odd people, without Honzyou Yosuke.


    But when Lingyun stepped into the 8th floor, he suddenly felt a very uneasy feeling. This unease caused traces of coldness to arise within his heart.


    This kind of feeling was something that Ling Yun felt before he was assassinated by Sakai Quansan.


    Did this mean that there would be some danger on this level?


    So Ling Yun immediately became more alert.


    Originally, Lingyun was not afraid of anything. But after seeing Itou Babao''s swordsmanship, Ling Yun realized that he was far from being invincible. Forget about everything else, if Itou Babao were to let go of this opportunity and fight with him, even if his strength had increased by a lot, he believed that he would still not be able to win.


    If he did not have an immortal indestructible body, Ling Yun believed that Itou Babao had the ability to kill him.


    Thus, in this situation, Ling Yun could not help but become more cautious.


    Lingyun carefully avoided another monitor, and started to search carefully on the 8th floor.


    There seemed to be no one on the eighth floor.


    At least, Ling Yun did not hear any suspicious sounds at all. The only heart that could be heard was his own.


    But the more it was like this, the more intense the unease in Ling Yun''s heart became.


    Ling Yun couldn''t help but look around.


    He confirmed that there were no enemies approaching this place, and that there were no killing machines.


    And then, Ling Yun felt a little strange. Since he didn''t have any of these things, why should he be worried? Was it an illusion?


    After all, this place was the Profound Martial Society''s headquarters. If he were to barge in here alone, he would more or less feel uneasy.


    Ling Yun came to a conclusion for his uneasiness. He smiled and walked forward.


    However, just as he walked past the corner, Lingyun could no longer laugh. And he finally knew why he felt so uneasy.


    Because in the darkness, there was a pair of eyes that was staring straight at Ling Yun.


    That pair of eyes was like two balls of ghostfire, emitting a faint green light. The owner of those eyes stood there motionless, like a black stone statue, with no signs of human life.


    Ling Yun knew, that person definitely wasn''t a stone statue. This was because it was impossible for the stone statue''s eyes to emit a killing intent like these eyes. Those eyes, when people saw them, would cause their hearts to turn cold. It was an aura of death.


    In that instant, Lingyun knew that he had met a powerful enemy.

 C192

    He was extremely sensitive, yet he could not detect the other party at such a close distance. Just this point meant that this man was not simple.


    The scariest thing was that this man must have noticed his existence, so he just stood there, waiting for him. He was like a hunter waiting for his prey to catch him.


    Since he had been discovered, there was no need to hide anymore.


    As such, Lingyun simply smiled at him, and even greeted him with a smile: "Hello!"


    It was as if they had met on the street to greet each other. It was as if he was not the least bit surprised that the other party was standing here.


    Unfortunately, the other side didn''t seem to appreciate his kindness at all.


    "I''m not good!"


    The man''s voice was cold and without emotion, as if someone had just died in his house, or as if the whole world owed him two hundred dollars.


    Ling Yun smiled awkwardly: "Eh? Aren''t you good? "Then I''ll be fine, right?"


    That person coldly said, "It''s also not good for you!"


    This time, Lingyun could only rub his nose, "You, I can''t control you, but why can''t I?"


    That person said, "You may be very good to begin with, but once you meet me, you won''t be well."


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m going to kill you! The dead cannot be cured. "


    Ling Yun was a little unhappy, "You didn''t even ask who I was, and you still want to kill me? What if I''m your friend? "


    That person coldly said, "I don''t have any friends!"


    Ling Yun said: "Then what if I''m a friend of Profound Martial Society?"


    That person said: "There is no one who has set a rule that I cannot kill any friends with Profound Martial Society! Furthermore, friends of Profound Martial Society would not sneak in at this time. "


    Ling Yun was unrelenting, "What if I really am Profound Martial Society''s friend and have to sneak in at this time, and I get killed by you just like that? Then wouldn''t you have killed the wrong person?"


    The man snorted, "Let''s kill him first."


    Ling Yun laughed bitterly: "So you''re saying that the odds are against me today?"


    That person said, "It can only be fierce. It''s not good, because you''re dead for sure."


    Lingyun sighed, "Okay then, since I''m going to die, can I ask you a few questions and let me die to understand you?"


    That person didn''t refuse and just said two words coldly, "Ask."


    Ling Yun said: "First question. I seem to have avoided all the surveillance and no one saw me. How did you know I was here? And standing here waiting for me in the morning? "


    That person laughed coldly, "With your powerful and aggressive aura, if I don''t sense it now, you''re not fit to be my sword arts instructor for Profound Martial Society anymore."


    Ling Yun finally understood, this could be considered as him being too careless, to the point where he forgot to hide his presence. However, from what he said, it seemed to indicate his identity: This person, was Profound Martial Society''s sword arts coach, Zinguu Wanzao.


    Ling Yun laughed: "So you are Profound Martial Society''s sword arts instructor, Mr. Zinguu Wanzao, I apologize."


    Unfortunately, Zinguu Wanzao turned a deaf ear to Ling Yun''s words.


    Ling Yun smiled awkwardly, and asked: "Then, the second question, when did you stand here?"


    Zinguu Wanzao said: "Just as you barged in."


    Lingyun could not help but frown. Towards this person, before he saw him, he did not notice it at all. Furthermore, if he wanted to find someone, he could only rely on his feelings to find it. And he actually found out the moment he entered this place. If that was really the case, then it could only mean that this person was too scary.


    Ling Yun said: "So you''re saying that as soon as I entered, you noticed me?"


    Zinguu Wanzao arrogantly replied, "Yes."


    Ling Yun couldn''t help but ask: "Then what right do you have to think that I would definitely come to this place? If you didn''t come here, wouldn''t your wait have been in vain? "


    Zinguu Wanzao sneered, "You won''t, because you''re looking for someone. Since you''re looking for someone, then you must have searched every nook and cranny of this place, so you must have found this place."


    Lingyun could not speak anymore. Indeed, if he did not find any place upstairs, he would not be willing to give up.


    Zinguu Wanzao continued to speak: "Furthermore, the moment you entered the eighth floor, I released killing intent. If you did not feel it, then you are not worthy to die by my hands."


    Lingyun frowned, "I feel that something is wrong, but I can''t feel your killing intent!"


    Zinguu Wanzao said: It''s killing intent, not killing intent!


    Ling Yun asked: "Is there any difference?"


    Zinguu Wanzao said: "Of course there is! As long as one was alive, it was possible that there would be killing intent. Killing intent was not the same. Killing intent was very precious and could only be used when killing people. I will not release my killing intent until I see you. "


    Ling Yun was speechless.


    "Do you have any other questions?"


    "No more."


    Zinguu Wanzao said coldly: "Very good, I don''t care what your purpose for coming here is. There was only one outcome for anyone who barged into Profound Martial Society Headquarters, and that was death. However, before you die, I will give you a chance to fight. "Follow me."


    As he said that, he turned and left, not afraid that Ling Yun would not follow him.


    As expected, Ling Yun followed.


    He knew he had no choice. If he chose not to follow, then his momentum would weaken by ten percent. If the other party were to immediately kill him, then he would not be able to do anything.


    Although the building was not too tall, it was undeniably large in size. Zinguu Wanzao led Ling Yun and walked into a room after the time it took to make a cup of tea.


    It was a very large and spacious room.


    The surroundings of the room were filled with shelves, and the shelves were filled with all kinds of weapons. Knives, spears, swords, halberds ¡­ This place had nearly all the weapons you could think of, even the flat spade that Comrade Lu Zhizhen usually used could be found here. There were also many weapons that Ling Yun could not even remember the name of.


    Other than these weapons, there was nothing else in the central area of the room. It seemed like this place was a training grounds, thinking of what Zinguu Wanzao did, it was not strange for there to be such a place.


    After entering this room, Zinguu Wanzao coldly said: "You can choose one of the weapons here, as long as you win against me, I will let you leave, otherwise, you will die here. But I can tell you that no one has been able to survive in this way for thirty years. "


    Lingyun touched his nose, "Looks like Mr. Shrine is very confident in his swordsmanship."


    Zinguu Wanzao snorted with an arrogant look.


    Ling Yun suddenly smiled, "Since Mister Shen Gong is so confident in himself, why don''t we make a bet?"


    Zinguu Wanzao laughed coldly, "A dead person is about to die, is there any meaning in betting?"


    Lingyun spread out his hands, "In any case, I''m going to die, so what''s the harm in making a bet?"


    "Speak!"


    Ling Yun said: "I bet I can definitely beat you!"


    Zinguu Wanzao laughed in disdain, as if he disapproved of Ling Yun''s way of betting.


    "What''s the wager?"


    Ling Yun said: "It''s very simple. If I lose, I die! But if I win, I don''t want to run away. "


    Zinguu Wanzao asked: What do you want?


    Ling Yun suddenly said very seriously: "I want you to stop working for the Profound Martial Society and to follow me instead!" When he said this, he even used the Dragon Suppression.


    But it was clear that with just the Dragon Suppression, it did not have much effect on Zinguu Wanzao, as though the only use of the Dragon Suppression here was to make his words seem more serious.


    Zinguu Wanzao was obviously confused by the man in front of him saying such words. With his strength, in the entire Japan, other than Itou Babao, that old fellow, who could even catch his eyes, the rest of them did not even have the qualifications for him to make a move. And even Itou Babao was far from reaching his level of cultivation at his age. And this person in front of him actually used his own life to bet that he would win against his?


    Zinguu Wanzao felt that this was an absurd thing.


    The reason why he wanted to make a move against this person was because it was already too difficult for him to find an opponent. Furthermore, he also wanted to know the background and strength of someone who dared to charge into Profound Martial Society Headquarters alone.


    He didn''t expect this person to be so arrogant.


    Zinguu Wanzao''s eyes flashed, "Good! "I agree."


    Ling Yun said seriously: "Mr Divine Palace must consider this carefully, don''t go back on your promise when the time comes."


    Zinguu Wanzao''s expression froze for a moment before he arrogantly said, "Hmph, I, Zinguu Wanzao, have never broken my promise in my life."


    Ling Yun smiled, "Good, then let''s begin!"


    Lingyun walked in a circle in front of the weapon rack, but still could not figure out what weapon he should use.


    In fact, no matter what weapon it was, it would be the same to him ¡ª he wouldn''t be able to use it!


    Since he wouldn''t use it, he might as well use whatever he wanted.


    Considering that his opponent was a swordsman, the so-called saber and bow were heavy, and the sword was light and nimble, Ling Yun''s final weapon of choice was ¡ª ¡ª saber!


    However, this sabre was not the kind of saber from Japan, the kind that was called a sword in Japan, but a traditional Chinese sabre.


    The back of this saber was thicker and had a stronger sense of force. If they met face to face, they might even be able to cut off the opponent''s weapon.


    Lingyun knew that he could not match his skill, so he decided to take advantage of his weapon.


    Seeing Ling Yun carefully choose a weapon, Zinguu Wanzao asked: "Have you chosen?"


    Lingyun looked at the big blade in his hand and said: "Selected!"


    "Very good!" Zinguu Wanzao laughed indifferently, and casually took out a weapon from the shelves. However, the weapon he picked surprised Ling Yun.


    Because although Zinguu Wanzao had chosen a sword, it was actually a Bamboo Sword.


    He actually planned to fight Ling Yun head on with a handful of Bamboo Sword.


    But Ling Yun did not dare to be the slightest bit careless. This, at least, fully explained the degree of Zinguu Wanzao''s confidence in this battle.


    Zinguu Wanzao said: "There are very few people who can force me to use my weapon! However, since you are able to hide your true self from your Profound Martial Society and make it this far, it is already enough for me to have a whole new level of respect for you.


    With the sword in his hand, Zinguu Wanzao''s aura immediately changed. He was originally as cold as a rock, but when he wielded his sword, his entire demeanor changed. A strong fighting spirit surged out like a volcanic eruption.


    Lingyun could not help but think, so strong!


    Zinguu Wanzao said: "Let''s begin! Be careful! "


    After Zinguu Wanzao finished speaking, he had already arrived in front of Ling Yun. The Bamboo Sword in his hands directly flew towards Ling Yun. It was a very ordinary, but very direct and effective move.


    Furthermore, the sharp sword qi that the Bamboo Sword was carrying had already arrived before Zinguu Wanzao''s sword. And at this time, Ling Yun finally felt Zinguu Wanzao''s incomparably strong killing intent.


    So fast! So powerful!


    Ling Yun subconsciously used the blade in his hand to block the blow. trying to avoid Zinguu Wanzao''s Bamboo Sword s.


    Unexpectedly, Zinguu Wanzao''s attack was a feint, seeing Ling Yun brandishing his blade to save himself, the sword''s posture suddenly changed, but upon seeing Ling Yun''s blade, it pushed up, and actually deflected Ling Yun''s blade. Following that, the Bamboo Sword once again rushed towards Ling Yun.


    Ling Yun had no choice but to twist his body, and nearly turned back ninety degrees, only then did he manage to avoid Zinguu Wanzao''s thunderous attack.


    This was not the first time Ling Yun had used this method of escape. Back when he was in the small forest, when he was dealing with Minakawa Lixiang''s sword attendants, Ling Yun had used this kind of dodging method.


    However, that time, it was Lingyun who took the initiative. He dodged like this to show off, but this time, he was forced to do so.


    After dodging just like that, Zinguu Wanzao had already seen that the person in front of him did not seem to know any sword techniques.


    This time, Zinguu Wanzao could not help but feel that it was a little strange. Someone who did not understand sword techniques, how did he manage to avoid the internal tight security measures in the Profound Martial Society and come here? And he actually had such a strong and overbearing aura on him?


    Of course, although Zinguu Wanzao was suspicious in his heart, his hands did not stop at all.


    This time, Zinguu Wanzao''s attack landed on the heart. This time, the target of the previous attack was the heart. It would not miss the vital parts of the opponent''s attack.


    Furthermore, Zinguu Wanzao''s attack was extremely powerful and heavy, leaving no way out. It was as if he really wanted to kill Ling Yun right now. Furthermore, his sharp sword Qis also almost caused Lingyun to be unable to breathe.


    The previous attack was fake, then was this attack fake or real?


    Ling Yun was not sure.


    With Zinguu Wanzao''s realm, whether the moves he used were fake or real, they were extremely simple. A single move could turn into a real move at any time, and could turn into fake moves at any time as well. How could Ling Yun think of such a thing?


    Ling Yun was helpless and could only block them once again.


    Just as he was about to parry, Lingyun suddenly remembered something.

 C193

    He remembered that back then at the Qinghe Palace, he had asked Itou Babao to demonstrate a sword style for him.


    Even though he could not see the way out at that time, but he believed that Itou Babao must have displayed an extremely profound sword technique in front of him, right? Perhaps even his skills.


    With Ling Yun''s super strong memory and learning ability, it would not be difficult for him to completely remember that set of sword technique in his heart.


    Since there was nothing to be done, why not pursue the doctrine and use it?


    With that thought, Ling Yun stopped blocking. Relying on his indestructible body, he would not die even if he was hit. Instead, he relied on Itou Babao''s sword technique and thrusted out.


    He didn''t expect that his actions would be so coincidental.


    This was because in Zinguu Wanzao''s opinion, under his attack, the other party only had two reactions. He didn''t expect this person to not defend and not dodge, instead he directly attacked.


    Didn''t he know that once he was hit, even if he didn''t die, he would be crippled?


    However, the problem was that this person''s attack was quite ingenious. If he really didn''t change his attack and hit his opponent, then he would be injured.


    Although it was not life-threatening, but who was he, Zinguu Wanzao? It had been more than a decade since he had gotten injured in a fight. Yet today, he was going to be injured by someone who didn''t seem to understand swordsmanship at all?


    Even if he could kill the other party, he wouldn''t be able to do so. Although this place was not being watched by an outsider, his conceited self still could not tolerate the consequences of being injured in the hands of such a person.


    Therefore, Zinguu Wanzao forcefully retracted his attack that was already out.


    After that, Zinguu Wanzao stood still and did not attack anymore. Instead, he asked: "Only I, the supreme sword in the Six Paths of the Eight Desolations? What is your relationship with Itou Babao? "


    Only now did Ling Yun know that this sword technique actually had such a name. Presumably, it was Itou Babao''s unique skill. However, since there was such an awesome name, why hadn''t Itou Babao told her that then? So that he could pay more attention to it?


    What he did not expect was that it was because of this name that Itou Babao did not dare to tell him at the time. Just imagine, a mere sword arts coach like you actually dared to call yourself the "Six Paths of the Eight Desolations and Six Paths of the Gods" in front of the His Highness the Azure Dragon? Even if you are a swordsmanship adviser to the royal family, I''m afraid you have committed a crime of ''great disrespect''!


    Ling Yun stood firmly: "Itou Babao? Hehe, to tell you the truth, he is also following me right now, so he can be considered my subordinate. "Consider it for a moment. Do you want to follow me as well?"


    Zinguu Wanzao sneered, "Hmph, your sword arts standard is not even comparable to Itou Babao''s new disciple, would he follow you? Let''s wait for him to win against the sword in my hands, then we can talk about it! "


    With that, Zinguu Wanzao attacked once again.


    Ling Yun felt helpless. He knew that no matter whether he tried to defend or hide, it was useless, so he simply did not care.


    Unexpectedly, this "Six Paths of the Eight Desolations and the One in the World Sword" was actually its unique and wondrous use. Although at that time when Ling Yun saw Itou Babao use it, it was nothing special, but now when it came to fighting enemies, it actually had countless of wondrous uses. Relying on this set of sword technique, she was actually on par with Zinguu Wanzao. They were no longer in a sorry state from the start of the fight.


    This was just like how, after Comrade Guo Jing learned "Proud Dragon Repents", when he faced Liang Ziyang, he used the left hand technique "Proud Dragon Repents" and the right hand technique "Proud Dragon Repents", causing Liang Ziyang''s face to turn ashen. Ling Yun was also in this situation. With just those few moves, Zinguu Wanzao was unable to break through.


    Lingyun could not help but think, it seemed like the title of number one swordsman in Japan like Itou Babao was not given for nothing. This set of sword techniques was truly unheard-of.


    How could he know that this sword technique was the culmination of all the sword techniques that Itou Babao had developed over the years based on the summation of the sword techniques of his predecessors?


    This set of sword technique, no matter what technique it was, had already gone through a long and arduous process. It could even be said to be the sword technique that Itou Babao was the most proud of. Now that Ling Yun had used it without caring about anything, although Zinguu Wanzao had his own ways, he had no choice but to take the risk of being injured.


    Zinguu Wanzao had always been conceited, so how could he tolerate being injured by this nameless brat?


    It was because of this reason that he was unable to attack Ling Yun again and again. If Zinguu Wanzao had used his full strength, Ling Yun would probably have already been beaten to a pulp.


    All this time, Lingyun did not pay much attention to his fighting skills. There were two kinds of magic treasures that he used to defeat his opponent.


    One was fast.


    Second, the ability to control objects.


    He had never paid much attention to the so-called moves.


    Now it seemed that this was not the case at all.


    Fast, his opponent''s speed was not slower than his, but his ability to control objects, what a joke, that formless sword qi, how were you able to control it? Although the other party seemed to have condensed the sword Qis into physical entities, the sword Qis were after all sword Qis and not real physical entities.


    It''s like lifting a stone without the help of other objects. Then, don''t you try lifting water that weighs the same?


    There was a prerequisite for him to be able to directly control the opponent, and that was that the person he controlled must be weaker than him. If the opponent''s strength was on par with his or her own, then it would be difficult to directly control the opponent.


    It''s like you can easily pick up a baby, but do you have to pick up an adult as big and as heavy as yourself?


    So, this way, Ling Yun''s two great skills were useless.


    If all his skills failed, it meant that Ling Yun was in a situation of being beaten up.


    Thus, Ling Yun could only guard.


    Fortunately, Lingyun also had another skill, and that was to have an indestructible body. Unfortunately, this thing couldn''t defeat the enemy. To put it bluntly, this skill was used to take a beating.


    It was true that he was immortal, but this immortality couldn''t hurt the enemy.


    Therefore, the only method Ling Yun had left to face his enemy was the "Six Paths of the Eight Desolations and Six Paths, the Solitary Sword" that he had seen from Itou Babao.


    However, that set of sword technique was only those few moves, after a few rounds, it was all used up. Helpless, Lingyun could only use it again. After a few rounds, maybe, Lingyun had become more familiar with these moves.


    But his strategy sounded really disgraceful.


    This was like two people playing chess. One of them had already lost, yet he had to rely on moving his veterans back and forth so that the other would not die. He was acting shamelessly.


    Zinguu Wanzao had seen many experts, but he had never seen such a shameless opponent. Even though this guy was also very strong, he didn''t have the aura of an expert.


    How could Zinguu Wanzao know, how could Ling Yun be considered an expert? In terms of fighting skills, he couldn''t even be considered a "low-hand".


    In fact, how could Lingyun possibly think like this? The current him, in terms of strength, was not necessarily weaker than Zinguu Wanzao, but he was different from Zinguu Wanzao. Although he could use his own consciousness to mobilize his strength as he wished, the techniques used to do so were not good enough.


    This was just like a person who had strong inner strength but didn''t know how to use it to attack. It was impossible for him to use his full strength. This resulted in him being completely one-sided.


    After fighting for half a day like this, neither side could do anything to the other, causing Zinguu Wanzao to finally become impatient.


    Zinguu Wanzao had already seen through Ling Yun''s tricks since a long time ago, and it looked like it would be the same if he continued fighting. And looking at his endless power, it was actually not weaker than him at all. It even seemed to be above him. He couldn''t do anything to him if he didn''t get hurt.


    Therefore, Zinguu Wanzao decided to change his strategy.


    Since the battle was at a stalemate, Zinguu Wanzao decided to stop fighting so suddenly. He retreated and no longer attacked.


    In truth, the power to take the initiative in this battle had always been in Zinguu Wanzao''s hands. He could retreat as he wished, but Ling Yun could not do anything to him.


    After Zinguu Wanzao stopped his attacks, Ling Yun instantly felt the pressure on his body lighten. Seeing him standing at a distance, he could not help but laugh: "How is it? Are they connected? Are you going to follow me? "


    Zinguu Wanzao sneered, "Your strength is very strong! It has been a long time since I''ve met an opponent that could match up to my expectations. But you basically don''t know any martial skills, so you can only defend and not attack. So, it''s simply impossible for you to defeat me. And if I want to beat you, there''s more than one way. My next move is called ''9 Arc Attack Day'', it is extremely powerful and tyrannical, you have to be careful. "


    The reason he warned in advance was because the power of the move he was about to use was too strong, and because he hadn''t truly fought with anyone for a long time, today, he finally met someone whose strength could match his. Although this person basically didn''t know any martial skills, he really didn''t want to kill him so easily. After all, it wasn''t easy for an expert like him to find an opponent. Loneliness was the logic of an expert.


    Saying that, Zinguu Wanzao stood still in his original spot, his two hands wielding the sword, a powerful sword concept immediately filled the entire area.


    This time, Lingyun had no choice but to take it seriously. It looked like Zinguu Wanzao''s next attack would be a completely different attack compared to his previous melee attack.


    Lingyun knew that he was not here to fight. She never thought that with her bad luck, she would run into a sword master Zinguu Wanzao who was strong enough to challenge Itou Babao.


    Yet this Zinguu Wanzao actually killed him without even asking who he was.


    Thus, he had no choice but to fight with him. But in this aspect, he was basically an idiot. It wasn''t easy for him to use Itou Babao''s "Six Paths of the Eight Desolations, One Throne Sword" to resist for a while, but this Zinguu Wanzao suddenly wasn''t fighting as he was actually using the power that had already materialized into a physical body to attack. Furthermore, he told himself what this move was called, "9 Arc Attack Day", and also warned himself that this attack had a lot of force behind it, and he had to be careful.


    But even if he knew that this move was called "9 Arc Attack Day", so what? Ling Yun really could not imagine what kind of attack method this "9 Arc Attack Day" could have. Fortunately, even if he couldn''t tear it apart, he wouldn''t die anyway. As long as he didn''t die, he would have a chance.


    Zinguu Wanzao''s sword intent became even sharper, his entire person seemed to have turned into a sword. Lingyun thought, this should be the legendary One with the Sword?


    Back then, when Itou Babao used his sword, Ling Yun had also felt this kind of sword intent, and right now, Zinguu Wanzao''s sword intent could be said to be much stronger than it was before.


    After all, at that time, Itou Babao was acting, but now, Zinguu Wanzao was facing off against the enemy.


    And at this time, Zinguu Wanzao''s killing intent which had filled the entire arena suddenly disappeared, the ordinary Bamboo Sword, actually released a faint silver light.


    This is...


    Physical strength?


    If a person could condense their own strength into a physical entity and then erupt it, then how powerful would the energy released be?


    Ling Yun knew that Itou Babao had the ability, and from the looks of it, this Zinguu Wanzao was not inferior to Itou Babao.


    Zinguu Wanzao condensed his own strength, and then, the Bamboo Sword in his hands hacked down gently, its movements extremely casual, as if it did not exert any force at all. It was as if he did not intend to use this move to injure his opponent.


    However, only Ling Yun who was in the midst of fighting knew how much killing intent was hidden within this seemingly casual strike.


    That killing intent didn''t show itself because it was completely focused on the target. This way, it could guarantee the greatest amount of injuries and injuries.


    And just as he slashed with his sword, the silver light that could be seen with the naked eye suddenly shot out from Zinguu Wanzao''s Bamboo Sword, forming a curved, crescent-shaped sword qi, instantly attacking towards Ling Yun.


    Ling Yun believed that even if he could receive such a sword blow, he would still be severely injured.


    So, Ling Yun started to hide. He could only hide.


    With his speed, it would not be difficult for him to dodge this sword Qi.


    However, when he dodged, he discovered that this sword qi seemed to be rather strange.


    That was because after he dodged the sword energy, when he arrived at another location, he discovered that there was another sword energy waiting for him. Zinguu Wanzao seemed to have already predicted that he would hide at that place, so he sent out another Sword Qi towards that place. However, this Sword Qi was actually twice as strong as the previous one.


    Ling Yun was a little shocked. How did Zinguu Wanzao manage to calculate it to such an extent?


    Although Ling Yun was shocked, he did not panic and dodged again.


    But after dodging, Lingyun found that another wave of sword qi had already arrived in front of him. This sword qi was actually twice as strong as the second sword qi.


    Did I see a ghost? Could it be that Zinguu Wanzao has really calculated where he''s going to hide?


    Helpless, Lingyun tried to dodge again, but the fourth sword energy was already waiting for him in front of him. Moreover, this sword energy was twice as strong as the third sword energy ¡­

 C194

    This time, Lingyun could not help but be shocked, how could this be?


    Hide again...


    He hid until the sixth.


    Zinguu Wanzao sent another wave of Sword Qi over, but with Ling Yun''s posture, he could not dodge it no matter what. Furthermore, the strength of this sword Qi was not as simple as being decapitated by a head-on blow. It might even be split into two halves from the middle.


    Although he said that he wouldn''t die just like that, it was possible that he would be controlled by others.


    What should he do?


    Ling Yun anxiously retreated. In this situation, even if he wanted to condense his own strength, it would be too late.


    Ling Yun could not help but feel his soul leave his body.


    Just at this moment, Ling Yun suddenly came to a realization. He quickly mobilized all of the moving objects around him and moved them to block his advance.


    There were quite a few weapons shelves in this room. When he was dodging, Lingyun was very close to the weapons racks, so he was able to easily weigh them down.


    The weapons racks that were originally standing there suddenly flew up and blocked in front of Lingyun. The sword qi directly clashed with the weapons racks, and immediately split the weapon rack apart, but the sword qi did not dissolve it. After the weapon rack was split apart, the sword qi was already right in front of Lingyun.


    Helpless, Lingyun could only raise his blade and block. With a "peng" sound, the Hundred Refinement Sword shattered into pieces. However, things were still not over. Lingyun was forced to use all of his strength to instantly form a protective layer around his body. He had to endure the remnant sword qi in front of him to barely dissipate the sword qi. The powerful air field created by the frontal collision blew away almost everything that was still standing.


    Although it was buffered twice, the remaining sword qi still caused Lingyun to roll back and forth. Lingyun felt a sweetness in his throat and almost vomited a mouthful of blood. The dominance of this sword qi was evident.


    Just now, this move was one of Zinguu Wanzao''s peerless skills. As the name implied, this "9 Arc Attack Day" released nine consecutive sword qi attacks against the enemy. Because the sword qi was released in arcs, it was called the "9 Arc Attack Day". Each of these nine sword Qis was twice as strong as the previous sword Qis. By the ninth time, the power had already reached an astonishing level.


    Unfortunately, ever since Zinguu Wanzao had mastered this move, there had not been a single person who could withstand his sword attacks all the way to the Nine Arcs. There were very few people who could force him to use this move, and this made Zinguu Wanzao feel very lonely.


    And for Ling Yun to be able to receive the sixth arc, it was already very surprising to Zinguu Wanzao.


    Because this time, Ling Yun had to face the Sword Qi head on, Zinguu Wanzao was unable to handle the next few attacks. Furthermore, for Ling Yun to receive his sword aura in such a manner, Zinguu Wanzao was also rather surprised.


    "Extracting items? "Good skill!" Zinguu Wanzao praised: "If it wasn''t for your ability, that move would have taken your life. However, your performance can be considered good. To be able to continuously dodge the five arcs of the Nine Arcs, and also be able to face off against the sixth arc of attack, in this world, you are the second person to do so. "


    Zinguu Wanzao paused, "But, you won''t always be so lucky, come again!"


    With that said, Zinguu Wanzao concentrated and was about to attack again.


    "Wait a minute!" Ling Yun suddenly shouted coldly.


    "Oh?" Zinguu Wanzao did not expect Ling Yun to actually stop him. After Ling Yun shouted this, he really did stop and laughed coldly: "Could it be that you have some last words? "Speak, your performance just now is worthy of respect. For your outstanding performance, I agree to help you fulfill your final wish."


    Lingyun sneered, "Hmph, you fought so well, isn''t it my turn now?"


    Actually, Ling Yun had been hit with fire. No matter how good his temper was, he wouldn''t be able to take it lying down! If a tiger doesn''t show off its might, do you really think you''re a sick cat?


    However, the most important thing was that after that last strike, Lingyun also found an opportunity to turn the tide.


    Zinguu Wanzao laughed, in his opinion, Ling Yun had been beaten senseless. Was a person who did not even understand the basics of swordsmanship going to retaliate against him? It was a joke.


    Zinguu Wanzao said: "If you have the ability to retaliate, I will accept it, but the prerequisite is that you have to survive my sword attack."


    Ling Yun sneered: "Thanks a lot for reminding me just now. However, I do not like to owe others anything, so I must remind you that my next move is also very powerful and tyrannical, so you must be careful! "


    When Ling Yun said this, he released his Dragon Suppression without reservation, and his voice was like a bell, causing Zinguu Wanzao''s ears to buzz.


    This was Ling Yun''s first time using this kind of attack method using the Dragon Suppression. Of course, he did not really expect this kind of attack to have any effect on Zinguu Wanzao, but at the very least, this kind of method might have some effect on his mental state.


    The biggest use of the Dragon Suppression was to allow people to produce a sense of majesty and oppression, and from then on unknowingly kowtowed to oneself. However, this sort of majesty and oppression was unable to truly hurt others, and its effect on one''s mind was far greater than its effect on one''s body.


    Now that Ling Yun had released the Dragon Suppression without reservation, to some extent, it seemed to have played a role similar to the "Lion''s Roar".


    Caught off guard, Zinguu Wanzao was indeed quite shocked. His respect for Ling Yun could not help but increase.


    Of course, Zinguu Wanzao was shocked, but it was far from enough to make a master like him feel flustered, much less kowtow.


    But Zinguu Wanzao never thought that the reason Ling Yun did this, was to buy time!


    This was because Ling Yun''s next move was also his unique technique. He needed to have a certain amount of time, and only then could he use his own will to find enough objects.


    How could Zinguu Wanzao, as a grandmaster, imagine that Ling Yun had such a despicable idea?


    "Come! I''ll wait for you! " Zinguu Wanzao held onto the sword with both of his hands, and stared straight at Ling Yun.


    From Zinguu Wanzao''s perspective, no matter what kind of attack Ling Yun wanted to launch, he had to move his body first. With his vision, he was able to determine Ling Yun''s next movement through the movements of every single part of his body.


    This may apply to anyone else. Unfortunately, this action of his had no use against Ling Yun.


    This was because Lingyun''s following attacks mainly came from his mind. No matter what he wanted to do, he could not use his body.


    Although he needed to buy time, this amount of time did not take long, because people''s thinking speed was really fast. Thus, Lingyun very quickly locked onto enough things.


    And then, Ling Yun used his own unique technique, Physical Attack!


    Actually, the so-called indistinguishable physical attack, in short, was to control the object to hit the person. It meant that no matter what object it was, it could be used!


    At the beginning, the reason why Lingyun did not use this method was because this room was quite spacious. There weren''t many things he could use, and even if he used it, the effect would probably not be good. Secondly, because he didn''t understand the situation of his opponent, he didn''t think much about it.


    But now it was different, because of Zinguu Wanzao''s "9 Arc Attack Day", there were too many broken things in the house, not to mention the steel blade in his hand that was just shattered, these were all excellent concealed weapons!


    Ling Yun did not believe it. Could Zinguu Wanzao really have a thousand hands and a hundred hands to pick up his hidden weapons?


    Zinguu Wanzao stared at Ling Yun for a while, then realized that he was wrong.


    Because Ling Yun did not make any movements at all. Ling Yun did not move, but the broken bits and pieces on the ground did.


    Not only did he move, it seemed like his entire target was him!


    This time, Zinguu Wanzao could not help but be shocked.


    Was this the legendary ''Imperial Sword Technique''? Zinguu Wanzao thought, could it be that this person who looked like he did not know any sword techniques had actually reached the realm of "Swordless Sword"?


    Those bits and pieces don''t hurt people when they''re still. Generally, people call them garbage.


    However, when these trash gained speed, they would become weapons that could cause harm to others. When hundreds and thousands of such trash gained speed, they would become terrifying weapons.


    The current Zinguu Wanzao had no choice but to face such a situation.


    Perhaps his sword-arts were unrivalled in the world, or perhaps his sword-arts were incomparably powerful, but that was only for the sake of people.


    Furthermore, when the unparalleled sword techniques and tyrannical sword Qis were facing these trashy people who had no life, it did not seem as though they would be of much use.


    When those fine objects in the air struck at Zinguu Wanzao like a storm, Zinguu Wanzao''s only option was to use all his might to wield the Bamboo Sword in his hands to protect his vital points.


    But no matter how powerful his sword-arts were, he was still a single person. One had only two hands, and these two held only one sword. Hundreds of objects attacked. So no matter how fast Zinguu Wanzao was, as long as he was not able to directly affect those objects, it was impossible for him to protect them thoroughly.


    That was why Zinguu Wanzao was in a sorry state, but it had to be said, Zinguu Wanzao was worthy of being called a grandmaster. With such a tight attack, just the Bamboo Sword alone was enough to protect his vital parts, and the hundreds and thousands of hidden weapons were actually unable to do any substantial damage to him.


    However, although his vital parts were fine, he still couldn''t avoid injuries to other parts of his body.


    After the first wave of Ling Yun''s attack ended, Zinguu Wanzao''s clothes were already tattered beyond recognition. His body also suffered from a considerable amount of injuries, and even though it wasn''t at a fatal point, it was enough for his entire body to be bathed in blood.


    This was Ling Yun''s indiscriminate attack. Back then, at Vermillion Bird Society Headquarters, Ling Yun had used this method to kill dozens of people from White Tiger Society in one go. Now that he used this method to deal with Zinguu Wanzao, it seemed that this method had really been tried and tested.


    Zinguu Wanzao was shocked, could it be that this man''s sword technique was truly profound?


    Actually, Zinguu Wanzao thought that way because he had been tricked. He had practiced the sword his entire life, so whenever he thought of something, it would always be with the sword first. In his eyes, there was no problem that the sword could not solve.


    Thus, Lingyun must have used some sort of profound "sword technique".


    In Zinguu Wanzao''s eyes, he had always thought that he was already the strongest person in Japan. Even that Itou Babao did not think that he was inferior to him.


    Now that Lingyun had used such a profound "sword technique", it was undoubtedly a huge blow to him.


    Therefore, when Zinguu Wanzao finally blocked the first wave of attacks from Ling Yun with his sword, his eyes revealed an undisguised expression of disbelief, puzzlement, and unwillingness.


    He also stood there in a daze, as if he had lost his soul.


    Lingyun''s control over objects was not like the bullets fired by a gun. Once fired, he would not be able to control them. Lingyun''s control over objects was more like a missile''s, and even if something was fired, he still had control over it. As long as Lingyun had something he could control, he could continuously attack.


    After the first wave of attacks, if Ling Yun were to immediately unleash the second wave of attacks, it would not be difficult to take Zinguu Wanzao''s life.


    Right now, Zinguu Wanzao stood there in a daze. If Ling Yun were to miss him at this time, it wouldn''t be a problem at all.


    But Ling Yun''s goal was not to kill him.


    If Lingyun had decided to kill him from the start, he would not have made that bet. Lingyun''s goal was to defeat him. It would be best if he could beat him psychologically and take him in.


    So when Zinguu Wanzao stood there, Ling Yun did not attack. When he recovered his spirit, Lingyun smiled calmly and said, "Mr. Divine Palace, be careful. It was only the first wave of attacks, and they were all wood shavings.


    That''s right, just now, Lingyun''s attacks were indeed made from sawdust, and this time, they were from the steel knife that was just shattered.


    "You ¡­ This is... Could it be the Imperial Sword Technique? " Zinguu Wanzao did not conceal the shock in his heart at all and after hesitating for a moment, he asked in the end.


    Sword kinesis?


    Hearing that, Ling Yun was startled, but then he realised, it seems that Zinguu Wanzao treated his ability as some kind of profound sword technique. With this, Ling Yun finally understood why Zinguu Wanzao seemed to have lost his soul. It seemed that the confidence he had in himself had begun to waver.


    Even so, why not make use of it?


    Ling Yun made a decision and did not answer Zinguu Wanzao''s question. Instead, he said solemnly: "Mr. Divine Palace, please be careful!"


    As he spoke, Lingyun''s second wave of attacks shot out.


    At this time, the effect of not answering was much better than of answering.


    If he didn''t answer, the other party could only guess. Since it was a guess, then there were a hundred possibilities.


    However, if he answered, there would only be one possibility. A master like Zinguu Wanzao might be able to tell from his answer whether this was a real "Imperial Sword Technique" or not.

 C195

    The advantage of not replying was that even if Zinguu Wanzao decided that this was not the "Imperial Sword Technique", he did not say anything, and could not say that he was lying.


    So Lingyun did not answer, and only gave a warning before launching a second wave of attacks.


    Compared to the first wave of attacks, the number of steel plates this time was much lesser, but the lethality was much greater, so Zinguu Wanzao did not dare to be careless.


    The speed of the flying pieces of steel was already not slower than bullets. Zinguu Wanzao was basically using a handful of Bamboo Sword to find him a way out in the midst of a barrage of bullets.


    The truth proved that the name of Zinguu Wanzao, this master, was not an illusion. He waved his sword and struck left and right, actually creating a space for his body to fly through amidst the flying debris. The barrage of attacks did not deal any more damage to his body.


    However, the sword in his hand, the Bamboo Sword he had been holding, shattered into pieces in this wave of attacks.


    Zinguu Wanzao''s face turned ashen. He knew that he had already lost.


    This was because he no longer had a weapon. A person who lived by his sword had no sword in front of his enemies. No one knew what this meant better than him.


    Although that sword was a Bamboo Sword. But what he could not deny was that it was the sword he had chosen, he believed that he could use the Bamboo Sword to defeat the enemy. Therefore, he had to be responsible for all his choices.


    But now, his sword was gone, and it wasn''t under the enemy''s attack. This meant that he had failed! Failure, on the other hand, often meant death.


    Because at this time, your life and death are no longer in your hands.


    Indeed, Ling Yun did not have any intention of stopping just because he did not have a sword in his hand.


    Zinguu Wanzao raised his head, what was floating in the air, was no longer wood chips or metal, but sword, a true sword.


    Fine, letting me die under a real sword, it''ll be worth it for me to train in the sword my entire life.


    Zinguu Wanzao looked at Ling Yun with a hint of gratitude.


    Ling Yun understood what he meant.


    However, what Zinguu Wanzao did not know was that Ling Yun had done this on purpose.


    Didn''t Zinguu Wanzao think that he was using the Imperial Sword Technique? Thus, he decided to ''Imperial Sword Technique'' for Zhang Xuan to see. It was better to see it personally than to hear it personally. If he didn''t say anything, Zhang Xuan could make a judgment on it.


    Thus, this time Ling Yun directly controlled all ten or so swords in the air with his will, as if he was really "using the Imperial Sword Technique".


    Zinguu Wanzao''s face turned ashen.


    In his entire life, he had never been able to master this legendary "Sword Controlling Technique." Now that he had died under this legendary technique, it could be said that he had gotten what he wanted!


    However, what was even more unexpected was that those swords did not immediately pierce towards him as he had imagined. Although they were all aimed at him, they did not move.


    One of them even slowly flew in front of him, the sword hilt pointing inwards. This was basically handing him the sword.


    Ling Yun said: "Mr. Divine Palace, I remember you saying before that it has been a long time since you have met an opponent that could allow you to wield a sword. That''s why when you fought me, you chose a set of Bamboo Sword. Unfortunately, that sword was already shattered. Now, do you think that I have the qualifications to make you use a real sword? If Sir thinks that I already have the qualifications, then please use this sword to fight me! "


    The sword was right in front of him. He could take it with a stretch of his hand.


    But Zinguu Wanzao did not extend his hand to receive it.


    After a long while, Zinguu Wanzao finally kneeled in front of Ling Yun, and said with his head lowered: "I''ve lost!"


    I''ve lost!


    If anyone else was present at this place, they would understand how impossible this was.


    I''m afraid even Itou Babao would never think that these words would actually come out of Zinguu Wanzao''s mouth. Zinguu Wanzao had fought with Itou Babao for many years, but Itou Babao had never heard Zinguu Wanzao saying that he had lost.


    Zinguu Wanzao sighed: "I never thought that there would be such a profound sword technique like ''Imperial Sword Technique'' in this world. I am convinced of my defeat."


    Lingyun smiled, he knew that he had already mentally subdued this proud and conceited person.


    To a proud person, he had to use the most proud method to convince him. Then, what he would obtain next would be his heartfelt admiration.


    Ling Yun then said indifferently: "Mister Shen Gong, you haven''t forgotten our bet, right?"


    Zinguu Wanzao said: "I have not forgotten. From today onwards, Zinguu Wanzao will follow you." He already called Ling Yun "Mister" now, even though he was at least dozens of years older than Ling Yun.


    Ling Yun nodded, "Very good! I believe that Mr. Shrine will not go back on his word. "


    Zinguu Wanzao said: "However, can you tell me who exactly I have lost to today?"


    This could be considered as asking for Lingyun''s identity.


    Ling Yun rolled his eyes. Since Zinguu Wanzao asked, why not ¡­


    So Lingyun did not answer and asked: "Have you ever heard a sentence?"


    Zinguu Wanzao did not understand, and asked: "What do you mean?"


    Ling Yun unhurriedly said: "The Azure Dragon came out of the water, the Azure Dragon is in the sky, the two dragons meet, and soar above the abyss?"


    Sure enough, as expected, when Ling Yun''s words came out, Zinguu Wanzao''s eyes couldn''t help but widen as he looked at Ling Yun in disbelief, "You ¡­ Are you... His Highness the Azure Dragon?! "


    Lingyun did not answer, but his body suddenly emitted a faint silver light, and the silver light actually slowly turned into a dragon.


    With that, Zinguu Wanzao no longer hesitated and immediately kowtowed: "This official, Zinguu Wanzao greets His Highness the Azure Dragon! Not knowing that the His Highness the Azure Dragon has arrived, this subject has actually offended you, I hope that the His Highness the Azure Dragon will grant this subject the right to commit suicide, as a thanks for his disrespect! "


    This way, Zinguu Wanzao could be considered to have confirmed Ling Yun''s identity.


    However, committing suicide by cutting your own stomach isn''t necessary. After finally being able to subdue you, if you die, then who will be the one to do the work?


    Therefore, Ling Yun used the Dragon Suppression, and said indifferently: "Mr. Zinguu, please get up! I don''t blame you! "


    If he were to speak to Zinguu Wanzao now, it would be inconvenient for him to change his title to Zinguu Wanzao, and even change his name. and even used the Dragon Suppression once again.


    Previously, Ling Yun''s Dragon Suppression had almost no effect on him because he was mentally resisting it. If a person''s heart was sealed, it was natural that they would not be able to pour water into it. But when he firmly believed that Ling Yun was the His Highness the Azure Dragon, his tightly shut heart was naturally opened up by the His Highness the Azure Dragon. At this time, Ling Yun''s Dragon Suppression naturally took effect on him.


    The Dragon Suppression not only made people fear it, it also made people feel at peace. The so-called Emperor''s kindness of the ancients was actually like this.


    For Ling Yun to speak in such an amiable manner to Zinguu Wanzao gave Zinguu Wanzao a feeling of being overwhelmed by favor. Upon hearing this, he hurriedly kowtowed and said: "This subject, Zinguu Wanzao, thanks Your Highness for your forgiveness!"


    Considering Zinguu Wanzao''s status, the news of the arrival of the His Highness the Azure Dragon once again naturally came to him very early on. Furthermore, last time when His Highness the Azure Dragon left, he was still young, so the impact that His Highness the Azure Dragon had on him was not that deep. But now that the His Highness the Azure Dragon was standing right in front of him, and that he had personally witnessed the profound "sword techniques" of the His Highness the Azure Dragon, he naturally did not doubt them in the least.


    "Mr. Zinguu," Ling Yun said faintly, "We are very happy that you have pledged your allegiance to us. "I know that you are a genius and have become a master swordsman of your generation. With your assistance, I believe that you will be like a tiger that has grown wings."


    Zinguu Wanzao said: "Compared to Your Highness, this subject''s sword technique can be said to be like a flowing firefly to Haoyue. Your Highness is too kind, this subject is terrified. This subject will do his best to assist Your Highness! "


    Ling Yun nodded: "Very good. However, Mr. Zinguu, do you know why we came here today to obtain Profound Martial Society? "


    Zinguu Wanzao replied respectfully: "This subject does not know!"


    Of course you don''t know. Lingyun couldn''t help but curse under his breath. You didn''t even ask who I was, and wanted to kill me immediately. How would you know? Of course, he would never say that out loud.


    "Then, Ling Yun began to splash dirty water on the Profound Martial Society. This time, we have come because Profound Martial Society has already betrayed us, and cannot be used! "


    "Ah?!" Zinguu Wanzao was shocked upon hearing this.


    But it couldn''t be blamed on him. The citizens had never had the notion of rebelling. Even when they destroyed the dragon back then, they had only adopted a strategy of not advertising to the His Highness the Azure Dragon and had not reported on its natural demise. They had absolutely never said anything bad about the His Highness the Azure Dragon.


    Thus, in the eyes of everyone who had an impression of the His Highness the Azure Dragon, betraying the His Highness the Azure Dragon was akin to betraying the Emperor, and betraying the Emperor was simply unimaginable.


    As such, even someone as powerful as Zinguu Wanzao was stunned.


    Ling Yun said: "Mr. Zinguu, we have reason to believe that before we came here, you had already heard the news of our return. And most of the information was obtained through Profound Martial Society, right? "


    "Yes!" Zinguu Wanzao did not dare deny it.


    "Then, has Mr. Zinguu ever heard of anyone in the Profound Martial Society who plans to swear their loyalty and loyalty to us?"


    "This ¡­" To be honest, Zinguu Wanzao had never heard of it before.


    Ling Yun asked precisely because he knew that it was impossible for the Profound Martial Society to swear loyalty and devotion to him before they had even seen him.


    Ling Yun said: "Actually, this cannot be blamed on Profound Martial Society. It was us who explicitly requested the Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird Association not to publicize the matter that we had arrived once again. Profound Martial Society could not blame them even if he did not take the oath before he actually met us. But, something that the Profound Martial Society has done was unforgivable. "


    Zinguu Wanzao asked: "What is it?"


    Ling Yun said: "Profound Martial Society actually sent assassins to assassinate us!"


    Zinguu Wanzao could not help but be dumbstruck, "Ah?! "This ¡­"


    Actually, arranging the assassins to kill was something that Honzyou Yosuke and Ling Yun got jealous of. But now, Ling Yun had poured all the dirty water onto Profound Martial Society instead, it was really not too kind.


    However, come to think of it, if Honzyou Yosuke was not my son, if he was not the young master of Profound Martial Society, would he have the ability to order around assassins? Thus, Ling Yun''s words could not be wrong to a certain extent.


    However, the thing that Honzyou Yosuke was doing was unlikely to be known by Zinguu Wanzao.


    One had to know that to an underworld organization, assassinating someone was not a big deal. After all, they could not just let him, the chief sword arts coach, know everything, right?


    Therefore, this was basically the first time Zinguu Wanzao had heard of what Ling Yun had told him.


    Ling Yun continued to speak: "Mr. Zinguu, do you think that Profound Martial Society''s actions are considered a betrayal?"


    "Yes sir!" Zinguu Wanzao said resolutely, but then he thought of how he could be considered a member of the Profound Martial Society, and immediately said again: "This subject is guilty!"


    Ling Yun replied: "You don''t know about this matter, so I won''t blame you!"


    Zinguu Wanzao said: "But, if it was someone from the Profound Martial Society who attempted to assassinate his Highness, those assassins were most likely disciples of this subject.


    Ling Yun replied: "You don''t have to worry about this problem. Those killers must not be your disciples, because they are from the Shan family!"


    Zinguu Wanzao was shocked: "People from the Shankou Group? Is the Profound Martial Society actually related to the Shan Gang? "


    Ling Yun could not help but look at Zinguu Wanzao in confusion. Why did he not know that Black Turtle and Shan were colluding? Then, Ling Yun thought about it. That must be, that Zinguu Wanzao, this martial arts fanatic, was too obsessed with sword practice, and did not care too much about these types of gangs'' affairs.


    Ling Yun replied: "Yes, although those people are from the Shan-Kou Group, the one who sent them is Profound Martial Society. This is certain. "


    "Profound Martial Society... He actually made a ¡­ Such an outrageous thing ¡­ "I ¡­"


    Zinguu Wanzao was almost speechless. All along, he had always thought that Profound Martial Society were loyal to the Heavenly Emperor, which was why he stayed in the Profound Martial Society. But now, what Ling Yun had told him had completely overturned his previous view.


    However, the person in front of him was someone that he absolutely could not doubt, so for a moment, Zinguu Wanzao felt a very mixed feeling in his heart.


    Lingyun continued: "Furthermore, they knew that the first attempt would likely fail, so they hired that famous assassin group to assassinate us again. "The reason I''m here today is to investigate this matter."


    Zinguu Wanzao exclaimed, "Blood Kill?"


    Seeing that Zinguu Wanzao''s expression was strange, Ling Yun asked: "Yes, how does Mr. Zinguu know?"


    Zinguu Wanzao suddenly kneeled down, and kowtowed: "This official is guilty!"


    This time, Lingyun was confused, what did he have to do with investigating Xue Sha?


    "Oh? Why did the Mr. Zinguu say that? "

 C196

    Zinguu Wanzao seemed to be heartbroken as he said: "I dare not hide it from Your Highness, the leader of the hitmen organization is this subject''s younger brother, Zinguu Kener!"


    "What?" Lingyun was shocked, this was really a lucky coincidence, how could there be such a coincidence?


    Lingyun could not figure out whether this was because his character was too bad, or if his character was too good. He originally came to look for Honzyou Yosuke, but didn''t expect to meet Zinguu Wanzao in secret. Since it was unknown why Zinguu Wanzao wanted to kill him, he could only fight in an unexplained manner. However, she never expected that after taking Zinguu Wanzao in, she discovered that this person had this kind of relationship with the Blood Kill she was looking for.


    The reason he wanted to find Honzyou Yosuke was also for the sake of killing him. Of course, with Yeyue Shazhi''s capabilities, he didn''t even know what Blood Slaughter was, and initially, he did not even hope to get anything out of Honzyou Yosuke''s mouth. He only wanted to give it a try.


    Now it seemed that Zinguu Wanzao knew more about Blood Slaughter than Honzyou Yosuke did. In this way, he would be able to save his own strength.


    However, this matter ¡­


    Zinguu Wanzao could be considered a great swordsman who was famous throughout Japan, and Blood Slaughter was a notorious assassination organization. One of them could be considered fair and square, while the other was basically shameful, so how could these two be related, and be blood brothers?


    So Ling Yun asked: "Mr. Zinguu, what exactly happened here? Can you tell me? "


    Zinguu Wanzao slowly said: "This matter is a long story, all the generations of my Divine Palace''s families were famous sword arts experts, our family''s sword techniques have a long history, our clan''s ancestors once had a few royal sword masters."


    Zinguu Wanzao seemed to be very proud of this history.


    "In the past, my father gave birth to us two brothers. He hoped that the divine palace''s sword techniques would continue to flourish in the hands of us two brothers. I inherited my family''s legacy and am obsessed with swordsmanship. However, his younger brother was different. He was not interested in sword arts at all. In his opinion, in this era, sword arts were outdated. What he was more obsessed with was firearms.


    My father was an enlightened man, and did not obstruct my brother''s ambition. But there was one thing that worried my father.


    That was his younger brother''s temperament.


    The little brother Zinguu Kener was easy to kill. Before he was even ten years old, he had already killed every single living thing he could see, from chickens and ducks to cows and horses, all of them killed.


    When he was eleven years old, he finally started killing people.


    My father has told me more than once that the true meaning of my sword art is not to kill, but to dominate. Even if Zinguu Kener doesn''t train with the sword, it doesn''t matter. As long as he can dominate, no matter which aspect he can dominate, he can be considered to have inherited the essence of my Divine Palace flow''s sword techniques. This was also the main reason why his father did not force him to practice the sword.


    However, Zinguu Kener clearly misunderstood the meaning of this word. He believed that only by killing would one be able to dominate others.


    Actually, among the sword techniques of my Shrine, there are many ways to achieve ''Ba'', and it doesn''t necessarily have to be ''killed''. He was wrong on this point.


    In order to let my younger brother understand this logic, I had an argument with him more than once. I even used the sword in my hand to fight with my younger brother''s spear. But unfortunately, I was not skilled enough to convince Kener with the logic of the sword. On the contrary, it only served to strengthen his conviction of his position. Therefore, I owe it to my little brother to come to this step today. "


    After saying that, Zinguu Wanzao''s face was filled with shame as he said: "This subject is truly ashamed, please forgive me."


    Lingyun thought to himself, what the hell do you think it has to do with me that you didn''t convince him? However, he nodded his head on the surface, indicating for him to continue.


    Zinguu Wanzao continued to speak: "Unfortunately, in today''s society, any kind of murder can become an earth-shattering event. It''s impossible for Kener to just kill people as he pleases. So, in order to satisfy his desire to kill, he joined the United States as an American and fought in the war as an American. Many of the brutal killings were related to him.


    After the war, he did not return home with the Americans, because the United States was also a law-based society, and he could not be allowed to kill as he pleased. In order to continue his dream, he chose to stay at the place where he fought and formed the assassination group. and start killing people all over the world. As long as the employer can afford it, he''ll kill anyone. And anyone can be killed.


    The reason why I''ve trained so hard for so many years is because I hope to once again have a duel with my younger brother. I hope that I can use the sword in my hand to defeat the spear in his hands and let him understand that killing is not the only way to become a tyrant.


    "I would never have thought that now that Xue Sha has targeted Your Highness, this subject will truly deserve to die a thousand times for his crimes!"


    With that, Zinguu Wanzao kneeled on the ground again.


    Ling Yun said: "Mr. Zinguu doesn''t need to blame himself, you originally could not be blamed for this matter."


    Zinguu Wanzao thanked him profusely.


    Ling Yun asked: "You said that you and Zinguu Kener had once fought in a duel where swords and spears clashed? When did this happen? "


    Zinguu Wanzao said, "This matter has already happened more than thirty years ago. It''s a pity that my skills were not up to date and I was unable to fulfill my wish. "


    Ling Yun asked: "Then that Blood Slaughter''s leader is Zinguu Kener, and Zinguu Kener is your own little brother, what kind of people would know about that?"


    Zinguu Wanzao continued: "Ever since Kener refused to return to the United States and insisted on staying, my father had already realized what he wanted to do, so he sent someone to tell Kener that if he could not give up and continue killing, he would be kicked out of the house. Therefore, from that time onwards, Kener no longer considered himself as a member of the Divine Palace Family. Now that thirty years have passed, among the people who know of our relationship, other than this subject and Kener, the only person who knows of it is my son. "


    Ling Yun nodded, and asked: "Then, what is your relationship with your little brother Zinguu Kener?"


    Zinguu Wanzao said: "Although Kener is bloodthirsty, his feelings for my brother still persist. When my father wanted to expel Kener from the clan, I was the one who fought for him with all my might, and I even knelt in front of my father''s door for three days. Although the outcome could not be changed in the end, a wise man was well aware of this matter. Therefore, up till now, Kener had killed no one. However, he did not kill the people from the Divine Palace Clan, and even the people who had a close relationship with the Divine Palace Clan. Furthermore, my son, Straight Man, is also regarded by him as his best successor. However, because of my objection, he was unable to succeed. "


    Ling Yun then asked: "Then, do you still frequently contact Zinguu Kener?"


    Zinguu Wanzao said: "I don''t often contact him, but if you want to look for him, then this subject can find him. Furthermore, the day after tomorrow, this subject will be meeting Zinguu Kener again. "


    "Oh? You want to meet? "


    "Yes." Zinguu Wanzao said: "Because the day after tomorrow, is the day that this subject and he agreed on. After thirty years, this subject has confidence in defeating Kener. The reason why this subject has been practicing my swordsmanship in this place until late at night, is to ensure that there will be no mistakes. And when His Highness arrived, the reason why this subject directly challenged him was because I wanted to test my strength and condense my fighting spirit before the war. "


    Ling Yun finally understood. No wonder Zinguu Wanzao would fight with him without asking any questions. He actually dared to test the sword himself.


    Ling Yun could not help but think that when he used that steel piece to attack him for the second time, the speed of the steel piece was already comparable to a bullet. Perhaps, this Zinguu Wanzao might even be able to defeat his little brother with his sword. Since a person could use a sword at such a level, it was no wonder that he had the confidence to defeat Zinguu Kener who was holding onto his spear.


    Furthermore, even if he was unable to block his terrifying ultimate skill, "9 Arc Attack Day", it would be very difficult for Zinguu Kener to block it.


    Ling Yun nodded, then smiled towards Zinguu Wanzao: "Very good, Mr. Zinguu, when you fight with Kener, don''t forget to call us to watch! We would also really like to know whether your sword or Kener''s spear. "


    Zinguu Wanzao said, "When it comes to this subject, I will definitely invite Your Highness to join us."


    Ling Yun replied: "Moreover, we also really want to take this opportunity to subdue Zinguu Kener and serve us. We already have you, so if we can get Kener again, it would be a happy ending!"


    Zinguu Wanzao was overjoyed to hear that, "Your Highness being so magnanimous is actually the fortune of our subjects. This subject will do his best to persuade Kener to serve His Highness. "


    Ling Yun smiled and nodded, "If that''s the case, then how about Mr. Zinguu follow me back?"


    With that, Zinguu Wanzao''s face turned ugly. After hesitating for a moment, he finally said: "Your Highness, this subject has something that I wish to ask Your Highness for."


    "Speak."


    Zinguu Wanzao said: "This subject will have to wait until tomorrow to meet the eyes of the people of Profound Martial Society. Only after Mister Long Zhijie has said his goodbyes, will this subject be able to wholeheartedly assist Your Highness, otherwise, this subject''s heart will not be at ease."


    Zinguu Wanzao''s words surprised Ling Yun. He did not expect this person to be such a righteous person, much better than those hypocritical fellows.


    "Naturally, Ling Yun will not allow this matter." This matter, we can promise you, but in Mr. Zinguu, you must not mention that we have come here. "


    Zinguu Wanzao said: "Your Highness has instructed me to engrave your words in my heart."


    Ling Yun said: "We are currently resting on Vermillion Bird Society. So, after you bid farewell to me tomorrow, go look for me at Vermillion Bird Society. "


    Zinguu Wanzao nodded and replied: "Ha Yi!"


    Ling Yun laughed, "Then, Mr. Zinguu can continue to train in the sword, but before doing so, remember to heal the injuries on your body. We still have matters to attend to, so we''ll be taking our leave first. "


    As he spoke, Ling Yun turned around and was about to leave.


    Hearing that, Zinguu Wanzao''s face was moved, seeing that Ling Yun was about to leave, he suddenly called out to him, "Your Highness, please wait!"


    "Oh?" Ling Yun turned around, "Is there anything else I can help you with?"


    Zinguu Wanzao said: "If Your Highness wants to find my Dragon Body, then there is no need for effort. He is not here right now. This Dragon Department has never spent the night at Profound Martial Society''s headquarters. "


    Originally, when Ling Yun saw how Zinguu Wanzao was so loyal to the Profound Martial Society, and didn''t want to make things difficult for him by saying anything, he didn''t expect him to actually say it out loud on his own accord. However, Lingyun did not come to find me.


    So Lingyun asked casually: "Oh, is Dragon Zhizhu not here? Then is Honzyou Yosuke here? "


    Zinguu Wanzao said: "But Honzyou Yosuke is still here. He''s on the nineteenth floor now, and Tian Zhong''s eldest son, Tanaka Mingtai, is here today. He should be with Tanaka Mingtai right now."


    Ling Yun could not help but be overjoyed upon hearing this. He had originally wanted to look for it again bit by bit, but now he didn''t need to waste time.


    At this time, Zinguu Wanzao suddenly spoke out, "Your Highness, please forgive me for my rudeness, I ¡­."


    Zinguu Wanzao wanted to say something but hesitated, as though there was something he couldn''t bring himself to say.


    Ling Yun said: "If Mr. Zinguu has anything to say, please say it, we will naturally agree to it."


    Zinguu Wanzao hurriedly expressed his gratitude, and said, "This subject knows that Dragon Father and Son has offended Your Highness and will be punished for this offense, but this subject still dares to beg Your Highness ¡­ Can you spare the father and son''s lives? "


    However, words are spoken so suddenly, and so it''s not good to take it back. So he said: "Since Mr. Zinguu is begging for mercy, then we will consider letting the matter go, but death can be exempted, and the crime of living cannot be forgiven. When in the world, Mr. Zinguu is not allowed to have any objections!"


    Zinguu Wanzao quickly said: "This subject understands, this subject thanks Your Highness the father and son on behalf of this villa!"


    Honzyou Yosuke was on the nineteenth floor.


    Furthermore, Tanaka Mingtai seemed to have come.


    Isn''t that Xu Ming? Hehe, I''m an old acquaintance.


    Ling Yun had originally wanted to look for trouble with Tanaka Nobuo in a few days, but since your son has delivered himself to his doorstep, how can he not take advantage of this opportunity?


    So Lingyun came to the 19th floor and took the elevator.


    But when Lingyun stepped onto the 19th floor, he felt that this floor was clearly different from the other floors.


    It was late at night. The other floors were very quiet, giving off an oppressive feeling, making people feel like this was a gangster society.


    The 19th floor was different. The place was brightly lit, and it was obvious that it was somewhat depressing. It was as if this floor was not a mafia, but a gold market.


    Because this place was indeed a place for selling gold.


    Ling Yun quickly found Honzyou Yosuke and Tanaka Mingtai.


    The two men were sitting on the floor, in front of a low table with wine on it. The wine was good wine, and both of them seemed to be slightly drunk.


    Each of them had two young girls serving them.


    Ling Yun could not help but curse silently. Didn''t this Tanaka Mingtai already become a eunuch? Why did he have to send two girls over to him? Wasn''t this clearly a joke that he was powerless?


    However, Tanaka Mingtai''s face did not reveal the slightest bit of displeasure. His hand had even taken advantage of the two girls'' bodies from time to time, causing the two girls to not be able to avoid him and laugh tenderly.

 C197

    When he looked at Honzyou Yosuke again, the current him no longer had the air of youth and sunshine that he had earlier in the day. He was no longer a baseball player, but instead looked like an old shaman. He had a mischievous smile on his face, a wine cup in one hand and a young girl in the other.


    Honzyou Yosuke raised his cup and poured all the remaining wine into his mouth. He rubbed the girl''s soft and abundant lips and said drunkenly: "Haha, people say that the local girls are the most beautiful, but how can they be as gentle and cute as the beautiful girl from autumn? Look at this Mimi, he really is as soft as he is soft. "


    Tanaka Mingtai said: "Haha, not bad, the two most beautiful places in the country are Fukuoka and Qiu Tian. I had to spend a lot of effort to get these girls back in the autumn, are you satisfied with me? "


    What was he doing? It seems that these girls were actually sent by Tanaka Mingtai? Lingyun could not help but snicker. What kind of play was this? He couldn''t take it anymore, so why did he find a beauty to give to someone else?


    "With Brother Ming Tai''s eyes, how could I not believe you? Previously, when you said that they were one in a thousand beauties, I could not help but feel that it was too much to say that they were one in a thousand!"


    As he spoke, he pulled a young girl over and made her sit on his lap, burying her head between the young girl''s perfectly round legs, enjoying the bliss of her beauty.


    Tanaka Mingtai also laughed out loud, pulling a young girl over, using her hand to play with her softness.


    Honzyou Yosuke looked at Tanaka Mingtai who was playing with the young lady, and suddenly thought of something, and asked: "From what I heard, brother Tai Yi seems to have sustained heavy injuries in China, how is his recovery going?"


    He did not immediately say what kind of severe injury Tanaka Mingtai had suffered, but from his words, it could be seen that he understood the situation.


    Tanaka Mingtai said hatefully when he heard that, "Hmph, I get angry whenever I think about this matter. It was much better now, but it was impossible to fully recover! Fortunately, teacher used some special methods on me, so right now, I can still make a woman want to die. "


    This time, Honzyou Yosuke seemed to be interested, "Oh? Special methods? There was actually such a method? "If there''s such a method to recover from a serious injury, then the men would be blessed. I wonder what kind of special method they use?"


    Tanaka Mingtai said: "My two items have already been broken by that person, it''s impossible for them to be recovered. But my teacher found another way for me to get an erection. "


    As he said this, even Lingyun was curious. At that time, he was merciless, how did this guy recover his strength?


    Honzyou Yosuke asked curiously, "Oh? What is it? "


    Tanaka Mingtai smiled slightly, "This is a method that teacher specially created for me, it''s called the Spring Emblem Art!"


    Honzyou Yosuke did not understand, "Spring Emblem?! "What do you mean?"


    Tanaka Mingtai "Heh heh" laughed, "To be honest, Villa Master, you should know that if those two things were to break, it would no longer be possible for one to naturally get erection. However, my teacher created a technique and taught it to me. Using this technique, as long as a girl touches my thing with her lips, I will be able to get an erection.


    Honzyou Yosuke was startled, "Ah? There is actually such a method in this world? "


    Tanaka Mingtai laughed: "Yes, I did not believe it in the beginning, but teacher is indeed mysterious, I have tried and tested this method many times. It''s just that, unfortunately, my fertility will never return. "


    Honzyou Yosuke laughed: "That''s good too, it saves me the worry of getting to work every time, and also requires me to choose the date, date, or even bring a * * *. This way, I can save myself a lot of trouble."


    Tanaka Mingtai also laughed: "That''s right, that''s right! "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Honzyou Yosuke then continued, "However, you said that this method was taught to you by your teacher? Why have I never heard that you have such a powerful teacher? "


    Tanaka Mingtai said: "Actually, he can be considered my father''s teacher, and under my father''s request, he took me in as his student."


    "Oh, so he''s actually Uncle Tian''s teacher. Can you tell me who he is? If I have the chance to meet such an incredible person, I would like to pay a proper visit to him! "


    Tanaka Mingtai seemed to admire this teacher of his. Yeah, to help him regain his authority as a man, can''t he not worship him?


    Tanaka Mingtai said: "Do you know that here, we have a job called Yin Yang Master?"


    Honzyou Yosuke was shocked when he heard it, "Yin Yang Master?"


    Tanaka Mingtai nodded his head, "That''s right. Yin Yang Master is a profession that has existed for a long time. At that time, the most famous Yin Yang Master was actually An Bai. You should know of this person, right? "


    Actually, not only did Honzyou Yosuke know about this person, even Ling Yun knew about him. The cartoonist Gongye Lingzi''s¡¶ Yin Yang Master¡·, Ling Yun read a lot, and the main character of the book was Abe Qingming.


    But, what was Tanaka Mingtai trying to do now?


    "This question not only piqued Ling Yun''s curiosity, it also piqued Honzyou Yosuke''s curiosity. Abe Qingming? I know that he is the legendary Yin Yang Master who knows how to use the Formative Spirit, what does that have to do with him? "


    Tanaka Mingtai said: "In fact, after Abe Qingming, the Yin Yang Arts was separated into many different factions. Many of them claimed that they came from Abe Qingming''s legacy, but they are mostly fake, and only learned a little of the Yin Yang Arts''s basics. As for my teacher, he is the real Abe Qingming''s successor!"


    Honzyou Yosuke asked: "Then, who is he?"


    Tanaka Mingtai said: "He is the most famous Yin Yang Master Inuchi Dao."


    Once this name was said, Honzyou Yosuke couldn''t help but let out a surprised cry, "Ah?! Inuchi Dao? He''s your teacher? "Then it''s no wonder."


    However, Ling Yun almost laughed out loud. Inuchi Dao, if it was translated into Chinese, wouldn''t it mean that the dog would bark on the way?


    Tanaka Mingtai continued to speak: "It''s a pity, although teacher is powerful, he is not omnipotent. We can''t find back what we have already lost!"


    As he said till here, Tanaka Mingtai said fiercely: "It''s all that brat''s fault. If that kid ever falls into my hands, I''ll make him beg for death."


    Honzyou Yosuke agreed: "Indeed, that brat is too despicable!"


    Tanaka Mingtai said: "To be honest, the reason I came this time, is also related to that brat."


    As he said this, Lingyun couldn''t help but prick up his ears.


    Honzyou Yosuke was also very curious, "Oh? Brother Mingtai, tell me about it. "


    Tanaka Mingtai said: "There is a large scale steel casting company called Oceanic Casting in China. Have you heard of this?"


    Honzyou Yosuke said: "I have heard of it before, Oceanic Casting are the leading players in China''s forging industry. They have a very good reputation in Japan, and I think they have an acting office in Tokyo."


    Tanaka Mingtai said: "That''s right, and the location for the Oceanic Casting is within the area of influence of the Profound Martial Society!"


    Honzyou Yosuke said: "Oh? After all, there are really too many foreign companies within the scope of Profound Martial Society and I can''t remember clearly. Furthermore, this matter has always been managed by my father and a few elders. "


    Tanaka Mingtai said: "This matter cannot be wrong, the person in charge of Oceanic Casting Company''s Tokyo Office is called He Jiahui, and is the direct descendant of Oceanic Casting Elder Tian Han. And that brat who caused me to fall to this stage today is also a small fry on the same side as them. The reason we met with failure in China was also directly related to this kid. "


    Honzyou Yosuke nodded his head, "If Brother Ming Tai has anything to say, just say it."


    Tanaka Mingtai said: "The reason why I am here this time, is not to ask for anything more from me and the Profound Martial Society, but to hope that I will be able to persuade my Villa Master to turn a blind eye to the events that are about to happen, and turn a blind eye to it, and watch from the sidelines."


    Honzyou Yosuke asked: "Could it be that you all are going to take action against Ocean Corporation''s acting office in Tokyo?"


    Tanaka Mingtai nodded, "That''s right! But, after all, this place is under the control of the Profound Martial Society, and I heard that they paid protection fees very quickly, so it''s not good for them to not come and say hello to this Villa Master. "


    When Honzyou Yosuke heard this, he laughed, "Haha, Brother Ming, you are too polite. Let''s not even talk about it, even if we have to personally deal with them, it would be just a sentence. "


    Tanaka said, "My family knows the rules of paying a protection fee to buy peace. After all, Hai Yang Company''s hosting office is on the Black Turtle Association''s territory. Furthermore, we have paid a protection fee and we are asking the Black Turtle Association to stand on the sidelines. This in itself is a form of damage to the Black Turtle Association''s credibility. How could the Black Turtle appear in person? So let''s settle this ourselves.


    Honzyou Yosuke laughed: "Sure, sure."


    Ling Yun could not help but understand. So Tanaka Mingtai had actually come today with the intention of doing this, but did not want him to overhear it.


    Afterwards, the two of them drank their wine while teasing the beauties beside them.


    After a while, he heard Tanaka Mingtai say, "If you want to talk about beauties, then only some of them are beauties from famous sects. Speaking of which, didn''t this Manor Lord also chase after one? You are a great beauty, you know.


    When Honzyou Yosuke mentioned about this, he seemed to recall something, "Hmph, things went smoothly in the beginning. In these past few years, all the people who dared to have any thoughts towards Moon Slaughter Devil Sovereign had already been chased away by me using all sorts of methods. As long as I slowly cultivate feelings around her, she will fall into my hands sooner or later. However, there must be a brat that ran out of nowhere and wants to fight with me for the top spot! "


    Ling Yun knew that the "brat" Honzyou Yosuke was referring to most likely referred to himself. Since he had been eavesdropping for such a long time, Lingyun was in no hurry to go out. He had to listen to what was being said outside.


    Tanaka Mingtai asked curiously, "Oh? "There''s such a thing?"


    Honzyou Yosuke said: "Isn''t it so? Yesterday, You Jia invited me to play baseball. You know, that''s why I started to play baseball. In order to make her happy, I even killed my way into A''zi Garden twice in a row during high school. "


    Tanaka Mingtai nodded, showing that he understood.


    Honzyou Yosuke continued: "But just yesterday, on the baseball field, something unexpected happened."


    "Oh? "What is it?"


    "You may not understand her temperament. She didn''t like to disturb people, so after she found a baseball field, she asked me not to have it cleared except for a few necessary bodyguards.


    How can I let others disturb you when you want such a good opportunity? So I was at the baseball field where we were, and there were at least a few dozen people around, and all the rest of us were out. "


    Tanaka Mingtai said: "Mn, that''s right. These are all necessary methods."


    Honzyou Yosuke said, "That''s right. Furthermore, the people I arranged for are all experts, so logically, no one should be able to sneak in without making any noise. But one of the boys just went in. And I didn''t even get a report of any anomalies in advance. After that I asked, and they all said they didn''t see it. Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    Tanaka Mingtai nodded: "Mn, this is strange enough. "What is the background of that person?"


    Honzyou Yosuke said: "I have never seen that person before. I don''t know what kind of background he has. And I don''t think any of the great families in Tokyo had such a person. It''s as if he popped out of the ground. "


    Tanaka Mingtai asked: "Then how did you do it?"


    Honzyou Yosuke said: "After that brat left, I immediately arranged for people to assassinate him!"


    Tanaka Mingtai asked: "Then is he dead?"


    Honzyou Yosuke said: "If I''m going to die, then I''ll be fine! The problem is that he isn''t dead, and I don''t know where he is now. "


    Tanaka Mingtai could not help but be baffled, "Then what about the assassins you sent? What do they eat? "


    Honzyou Yosuke sighed: "You should know as well, that in a few days time it will be Jia Jiao''s eighteenth birthday. According to the rules of the Ikegami Family, as long as a girl passes the age of eighteen, the other families can propose to her. My father is already prepared to propose marriage to Ikegami Family for me on that day. So before this date, it was a very sensitive period. "If our family were to create some bloody trouble at this time, it would undoubtedly be extremely disadvantageous for me."


    Tanaka Mingtai nodded, "That''s true."


    Honzyou Yosuke said: "So the killer that I sent out, is the one who designed the Xia clan, Sakai Quansan."


    "Sakai Quansan?!" Tanaka Mingtai was obviously shocked, "That famous trash? Why would you use that person? But that person''s success rate is pitifully low! "

 C198

    Honzyou Yosuke said: "I don''t have any other way either. At this time, it is not appropriate for a bloody incident to occur in our organization, so Profound Martial Society people naturally cannot use it. Right now, the closest organization that we are going with is the shankou group, and that''s only him. "If I don''t use him, who would he use?"


    Hearing that, Tanaka Mingtai shook his head helplessly: "What happened next?"


    Honzyou Yosuke said: "Actually, I also expected that Sakai Quansan would very likely fail. However, my original plan was that even if Sakai Quansan fails, I can at least scare this brat and make him afraid to go out for a few days. As long as this critical period of time passes and the raw rice is cooked, he would no longer have to be afraid of anything. "


    Honzyou Yosuke continued to speak: "But I didn''t expect that Sakai Quansan was actually so useless. Not only did he not kill her, he did not even know where he had run off to.


    Lingyun immediately covered his mouth, afraid that he would laugh.


    Sakai Quansan''s explanation was precisely made up by him and Yeyue Shazhi. It looks like Sakai Quansan''s progress on the path of "trash" will advance yet again.


    Tanaka Mingtai also scolded him, "Truly a piece of trash."


    Honzyou Yosuke continued: "Hmph, however, I had already expected this situation to happen before we sent out our disciple Sakai Quansan, so I never expected him to succeed. Thus, when I sent him out, I contacted the people from Blood Slaughter. "


    Tanaka Mingtai was moved, "Blood Slaughter?! Was there a need to gather so many people to deal with an unknown brat? Even Blood Killer''s people have been used? "


    Honzyou Yosuke said: "There''s no other way, this matter needs to be resolved quickly. Before that crucial day arrives, I must eliminate all the uncertainties."


    Honzyou Yosuke drank a mouthful of wine, "I guess that brat won''t be able to live much longer. We both know the power of Blood Slaughter, even if that kid hides underground, Blood Slaughter will still be able to drag him out and kill him. "Therefore, that kid will definitely die."


    Tanaka Mingtai also drank a mouthful of wine, "That''s right, Blood Slaughter does have this ability."


    Honzyou Yosuke said: "Since Xue Sha has already accepted my request, I don''t need to worry about this matter anymore. Right now, all I need to do is to think about how to increase the success rate of my marriage proposal on worryingly good birthday."


    Tanaka Mingtai replied, "Yes! This is the most crucial question. When we heard that Ikegami Family has already extended invitation cards to various famous people in Tokyo, our family also received it. I believe that this will be an unprecedented event! "I heard that the media has already started going crazy over the past few days, and all sorts of news battles have already started in the dark."


    Honzyou Yosuke suddenly laughed: "Oh yes, since Brother Ming Tai has also received the invitation, brother Ming Tai couldn''t be thinking the same way right?"


    Tanaka Mingtai immediately said: "Me? Hehe, This Villa Master is joking. I do not have the ability to avoid the Blood Slaughter Assassins! "


    The two of them instantly looked at each other and laughed out loud.


    Unfortunately, before the two of them could finish laughing, they felt as if they were suddenly cut by a knife and couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Because they noticed that there seemed to be an extra person in the room, a man!


    At this moment, the two of them were already drowsy, and seeing this, they simultaneously rubbed their eyes.


    After rubbing their eyes, the two of them confirmed one thing: their eyes had not blurred, and there was an extra person in the room!


    But this person ¡­


    When Honzyou Yosuke and Tanaka Mingtai clearly saw this person, they simultaneously made the other action: Both stood up, and pointed at Ling Yun''s nose: "It''s you?!"


    Ling Yun was all smiles as he looked at the two, as if he had just met his old friend.


    "Hey! Good evening to the two of you! "


    Not good at night! Not good at all! Not only was it bad, it was completely disastrous!


    "How did you get in?!"


    This was already the third time the two of them had met.


    Ling Yun laughed and said: "Hehe, didn''t you two want to kill me? Considering that it would be too much trouble for the two of you to come knocking on my door, I decided to send the goods here.


    Tanaka Mingtai and Honzyou Yosuke looked at each other. They had already realized that the two people they were talking about just now were actually the two people in front of them.


    It was this person who broke Tanaka Mingtai''s lifeline! It was this man who wanted to snatch Ikegami Youjia!


    Now, this person had actually delivered himself to his doorstep! If this wasn''t courting death, then what was it? Don''t tell me this person doesn''t know that this is the Profound Martial Society''s headquarters? Was this person an idiot?


    But, could someone who could break Tanaka Mingtai''s lifeline and want to snatch Ikegami Youjia away from him be an idiot?


    Unfortunately, Honzyou Yosuke and Tanaka Mingtai who drank too much could not react to this problem.


    From this, it could be seen that drinking alcohol greatly delayed one''s work!


    "Ling Yun!" Tanaka Mingtai shouted loudly, "Don''t be complacent, I will make it so that you won''t be able to leave today."


    As he said that, Tanaka Mingtai slapped both his hands together, and two balls of meat that were even fatter than pigs smashed into him. Taking a closer look, it was actually two wrestlers.


    Ling Yun did not know if he should laugh at him.


    You want to win against me just because you''re relying on two wrestling partners? One must know that just now, he had engaged in a battle with a War God.


    So Lingyun smiled and said: "Although the price of pork has gone up, but I am not at the level of buying pig, what are you doing?"


    In a certain country, sumo wrestlers seem to have a very high status." They have a high income, have a car, a mansion, and even some sumo wrestlers can marry beautiful star wives.


    Lingyun really couldn''t understand what was so good about those sumo wrestlers that were as fat as pigs, oh no, even fatter than pigs. He was even maliciously thinking, would those girls who married sumo wrestlers be crushed to death by them while they were doing business?


    Once Ling Yun said this, not only Tanaka Mingtai and, even the two wrestlers started to cry out in anger. They couldn''t allow Tanaka Mingtai to give the order either, they directly rushed towards Ling Yun.


    Unfortunately, compared to Ling Yun''s speed, the movements of the two of them pouncing on each other ¡­ Today''s weather ha-ha ha-ha...


    Lingyun dodged the two punches, and said playfully: "How can a pig understand human speech? "Aiya, not bad, you''ve become a spirit!"


    As he said this, the two wrestlers became even angrier, and they pounced towards Ling Yun again. However, he was lightly jumped up and down by Ling Yun. After the flash, Lingyun also tugged on the braids of the two wrestlers. It was clear that he did not place them in his eyes.


    Tanaka Mingtai''s face darkened, he suddenly formed a strange hand seal, and muttered a few words.


    The two hands turned around, and pounced towards Ling Yun again.


    But this time, the speed of the two wrestlers had clearly increased.


    If they had been acting like pigs at first, they were now, at least, like dogs.


    Dogs were naturally faster than pigs.


    Unfortunately, even the fastest dog in the world couldn''t catch up to Lingyun.


    Tanaka Mingtai made a hand seal again and muttered a few words softly.


    This time, a change which Ling Yun had never even dreamed possible occurred between the two of them.


    The two of them were originally around 1.80 metres tall but after Tanaka Mingtai chanted an incantation, the two of them suddenly grew up like balloons.


    Their height was originally around 1.80 meters, but now that they had suddenly grown to a height of 3 meters, their heads could almost reach the ceiling. Their bodies had also grown by more than a fold.


    Ling Yun could not help but look at Tanaka Mingtai in shock.


    It had been three days since they last met, and this kid had a whole new level of respect for them. When did this kid learn such a skill?


    Thinking back to what he said to Honzyou Yosuke earlier, it was most likely written by his teacher, Inuchi Dao, right?


    The speed of the two giant wrestlers increased yet again. At this time, their speed was no less than a vigorous martial artist''s.


    People could actually undergo such a change?


    Ling Yun felt that he had opened his eyes today. It seemed that the Japanese Yin Yang Arts was indeed quite strange.


    If he could turn a person into this, even if they were a pair of lovers, it would not be difficult for Tanaka Mingtai''s life force to recover.


    But at this time, Ling Yun no longer had the time to ponder about this problem.


    Because the two pounced on each other again.


    They grew in size and speed, and there were two of them. This time, Lingyun could not help but look at him in a different light.


    It did not mean that their speed had reached the same level as Ling Yun.


    The most important thing was that the space here was limited. With two giants standing together, they could block Lingyun''s escape route with just a slight movement.


    Looks like I''ll have to call.


    Thus, Lingyun called.


    Ling Yun''s way of fighting was very simple.


    It was still the same exact physical attack.


    All he did was lift up the few tables that were just in front of Tanaka Mingtai and and smash them. Along with the tables, a cauldron and a few ornaments that Lingyun could not even remember their names smashed onto it. These random objects rained down on the two of them.


    This method was simple and practical. It didn''t have much skill behind it, so it was the first choice in a fight.


    But very quickly, Lingyun found that this method was simple, practical, and didn''t need skill content, and it didn''t seem to be very effective.


    These two pounced on each other like two meatballs, and after the table fell on them, it only caused their flesh to tremble a few times. It was as if the two pouncing on each other didn''t feel any pain at all, and being smashed by a table was like scratching their bodies ¡­


    On the contrary, after Ling Yun''s attack, the two forces seemed to have become stronger.


    "Hmph hmph, Ling Yun! No need to struggle needlessly, any of your attacks will be absorbed by them, making them stronger. It''s better for you to obediently accept your death! " Tanaka Mingtai sneered.


    It was fine that he did not say anything, but Lingyun''s attention was attracted by the sudden change in the competition, and did not have any intentions of attacking him. And now he was fanning the flames?


    Lingyun''s eyes flashed with a cold light, he sneered in his heart, I can''t just directly fight with you, can''t I just directly hit you? I don''t believe that you can turn me into this.


    In that instant, Tanaka Mingtai also seemed to have acutely sensed this thought of Ling Yun''s. Suddenly, he took out two yellow pieces of paper that were about the size of a palm and had some strange symbols drawn on them.


    What was this? For what? Ling Yun was a little curious.


    Very quickly, Lingyun knew what that thing was used for.


    After Tanaka Mingtai took out this piece of paper, he quickly stuck it on himself and Honzyou Yosuke and the two of them actually disappeared.


    Ling Yun could not help but be shocked.


    What was this? Invisibility? Tanaka Mingtai actually mastered this ability? Ling Yun did not believe that if Tanaka Mingtai had this ability, he wouldn''t have been taught such a miserable lesson back then.


    Well, it must have been the two pieces of paper. It looks like Tanaka Mingtai''s Yin Yang Master teacher really had a lot of skills. He had never heard of this method before, let alone seen one.


    Ling Yun did not have to see an object in order to control it, as long as he could sense it with his mind. But Ling Yun quickly discovered that after Tanaka Mingtai and Honzyou Yosuke hid themselves, even their auras had disappeared as well.


    This time, Ling Yun could do nothing to them.


    If one was unable to sense the presence of the other party, it was impossible to control him. This was akin to reaching out to grab the air, one that one would never be able to grasp.


    In this way, the only things that could be seen in this room were the two giants pouncing on each other and Lingyun. The girls had already disappeared when the two pounced on each other. This way, at least he wouldn''t have to worry about harming the innocent.


    Now it seemed that he had to first get rid of these two scumbags.


    Since it wasn''t effective to directly use things against them. How about directly controlling the sumo itself?


    Lingyun decided to give it a try.


    The two pounced on each other again.


    Speaking of which, they truly deserved to be called ''sumo wrestling'' because their actions seemed to be like a ''pounce''. At least until now, Lingyun had yet to see them do anything else to him.


    The two of them were extremely familiar with this action. They probably wouldn''t even use their brains when they "threw themselves at each other." Therefore, their "pounce" this time was the same as usual. They didn''t think of anything different when they pounced.


    Then, something different happened.


    This was because they soon discovered that their bodies couldn''t move at all. They could only maintain that ''pounce'' posture without being able to move a single inch. Moreover, their bodies couldn''t help but float in midair.


    The two Soaring Ascendants rose higher and higher in the air. When they reached the roof, they suddenly lost their buoyancy and fell down heavily.


    The impact of two such massive objects falling from the sky was unquestionably immense.


    After a loud bang, Lingyun even suspected that this floor would be smashed by their fat bodies.

 C199

    It was clear that Ling Yun''s worries were unnecessary. After that loud sound, the two pouncing on each other seemed to be fine. They bounced up from the ground like rubber balls. Moreover, they didn''t suffer any substantial damage.


    It seemed that the effect of this method wasn''t too good either. The two of them were almost at the roof by themselves, and Lingyun could not make them taller.


    However, after falling down from this height, there was no way it could cause any damage.


    Furthermore, with their agility, they would be able to quickly stand up after falling ¡­


    After jumping up, the two people pounced at Lingyun as if they didn''t know the pain, but "pounce" again.


    F * ck me!


    Lingyun was getting impatient. Was it really endless?


    Lingyun controlled the bodies of the two giants once again, and suddenly reached his hand towards the window. He saw that all of the glass on the wall had started to crack, and the cracks were growing bigger and bigger, until it finally shattered with a bang, and became countless glass fragments. But these glass fragments didn''t fall to the ground, instead they all floated in midair.


    Then, Lingyun pointed his finger towards the bodies of the two, and the countless glass fragments shot towards the two like flying daggers. In an instant, they were all shot into the bodies of the two men who were fighting. Their bodies were riddled with holes.


    But very quickly, Lingyun also discovered that the countless glass fragments that shot into their bodies were slowly expelled out of their bodies. Looking closely, the glass fragments only caused their bodies to sink in. They didn''t even pierce their skin. The speed and strength of the glass shard seemed to have been reduced during the process of sinking into the ground.


    How could this be? Ling Yun felt like he had seen a ghost. Even if it was Zinguu Wanzao, the Martial God with Profound Martial Society, he would probably die from such a level of attack, so why were these two fighting each other instead of each other?


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded out, "Ling Yun, no need to work so hard, they can''t be killed at all. Just wait for my Formative Spirit to cut you up!"


    This voice, was Tanaka Mingtai''s.


    He''s still in this house?!


    What did he say? These two people fighting against each other was Formative Spirit?!


    Ling Yun knew that the so-called Formative Spirit referred to the spirits or living beings that were used by the Yin Yang Master. In other words, only the Yin Yang Master had the ability to control the Formative Spirit. This Tanaka Mingtai was obviously not a Yin Yang Master, how come he could still control a Formative Spirit?


    Furthermore, the power of the Formative Spirit was related to the strength of the Yin Yang Master he controlled. Tanaka Mingtai could not even be considered as a Yin Yang Master, so how could he control two of the Formative Spirit s to attack him as he pleased?


    Lingyun did not understand for a moment, so he decided not to think about it anymore, and let''s get rid of him first. With a flip of his hand and a grab, he immediately controlled the two Formative Spirit Sumo s. Then, he suddenly threw them with force, and the two huge bodies broke through the window and flew down quickly like kites with their strings cut.


    "Thump!" "Thump!" With two loud bangs, two huge craters immediately appeared on the ground, and in the middle of the craters were the two gigantic Formative Spirit Sumo s.


    Lingyun sneered as he looked at the two wrestling men in front of him. "Hmph, 19th floor, I don''t believe you''ll die from falling!"


    Unfortunately, Ling Yun was happy a little too early, and really did not fall to his death.


    Something that stupefied Ling Yun happened.


    The two lumps of flesh actually began to move again and quickly stood up. Their bodies that had been flattened by the fall quickly became circular again. Moreover, after the two laps stood up, they climbed up towards the building.


    Not long after, the two wrestling figures actually crawled back in through the window that they just flew out from, and once again pounced towards Ling Yun.


    This time, Lingyun really had no other choice. These two guys, they were not afraid of being hit, not afraid of falling, not afraid of being pierced by thorns, and they couldn''t be killed no matter what. What should he do?


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in Ling Yun''s mind, "Are you done? You can''t use this against Formative Spirit, otherwise, you wouldn''t be able to defeat them even if you were to die from exhaustion. "


    This voice, however, belonged to the Yellow Dragon.


    It was obvious that the Yellow Dragon could not help but remind him when it saw this scene.


    Ling Yun dodged the Formative Spirit Sumo, and asked in his heart: "Then what should I do?"


    The Yellow Dragon laughed: "Formative Spirit and the person controlling it are one. As long as the operator is fine, the Formative Spirit will never be able to be beaten up, so if you don''t attack the operator and only fight with the Formative Spirit, it is clearly a strenuous and ungrateful thing to do."


    "You mean I should directly attack Tanaka Mingtai?" Ling Yun said anxiously: "I want to as well, but I can''t find Tanaka Mingtai right now!"


    The Yellow Dragon said: "Yes. The Invisibility Charm that he used was obviously made by a very skilled Yin Yang Master. With your soul perception, you still cannot determine their location, so this method is not feasible for people today. "


    At this time, Ling Yun''s eyes turned, and he laughed: "It might not be impossible, just watch me."


    As he spoke, Lingyun controlled the two bodies and began to search the sharp objects in the room with his mind.


    Afterwards, these sharp objects seemed to have detached themselves from the gravitational pull of the earth as they floated around the room. Suddenly, the objects suspended in the air began to rapidly spin around the room, causing a small tornado to appear.


    Lingyun sneered as he thought, "Let''s see where you can run to now."


    When Tanaka Mingtai spoke just now, it meant that he was still in the room. As long as you were in the room, I don''t believe that you would still be safe and sound under this kind of tornado.


    Unfortunately, the Yellow Dragon said, "I''m afraid that your current appearance will not be of much use, and it might even be a waste of your effort."


    Ling Yun asked in puzzlement: "Why?"


    The Yellow Dragon said: "The reason why you determined that the other party was still in this room, was probably because of the voice he spoke with."


    Ling Yun replied: "Yes!"


    The Yellow Dragon said: "I can tell you, the person controlling the Formative Spirit has a sound transmission ability. As long as the Formative Spirit is here, he has the ability to speak to the people here, and it is as if he is in this place himself. So, the other party is most likely not in the room right now."


    "This ¡­" Ling Yun was speechless.


    "Also, to the person controlling the Formative Spirit, what the Formative Spirit sees is as if he saw it with his own eyes. Right now, he can see you, but you can''t find him. Therefore, the first method to directly attack the Yin Yang Master himself is currently not feasible for you. So right now, you can only choose the second method. "


    Ling Yun asked: "What''s the second method?"


    The Yellow Dragon said: "The second method compared to the first method is obviously a whole level lower, but it is also very useful sometimes, especially when dealing with low level Formative Spirit s."


    Ling Yun could not help but be shocked: "These two fellows are still low-level Formative Spirit?"


    The Yellow Dragon said: "Of course, do you think that it is possible for someone who isn''t even a Yin Yang Master to control a high level Formative Spirit? These two Formative Spirit s were actually not very powerful and could only be considered the lowest level of Formative Spirit s. Their greatest characteristic was their ability to resist blows. Any blunt force attack, or any ordinary sharp object, would not harm them at all. Because that attacking method of yours might be very effective towards humans, but when used on them, it is basically useless. "


    Ling Yun could not help but nod his head. The Yellow Dragon was right, until now, all of the attacks Ling Yun had released did not cause any substantial harm to the two Formative Spirit Sumo s. Although these two fellows wouldn''t be able to injure him, he wouldn''t be able to get rid of them either.


    Ling Yun asked: "Then, what''s the second method you mentioned?"


    The Yellow Dragon continued: "As long as we do not find the trick, the Formative Spirit will not die. However, if they couldn''t kill him, that didn''t mean they couldn''t! As long as they lost their ability to move, they would no longer be a threat. So the second way is to paralyze them and make them incapacitate. "


    Ling Yun laughed bitterly, these words from the Yellow Dragon were equivalent to not saying anything, as Ling Yun had been working hard in this direction the entire time.


    "Paralysis? I used every means, it''s no use at all! "


    The Yellow Dragon said: "That''s because you don''t have any effective attacking methods against them. All along, you have never truly fought with anyone, so you have never paid attention to this point. "


    "How do I attack from there?"


    The Yellow Dragon said: "This is the reason why I warned you about it. I can give you the method of attack!"


    Ling Yun asked in surprise: "You? How do you give it to me? "


    The Yellow Dragon said, "That''s right, don''t forget that I am a product of consciousness, so I can copy this offensive skill directly to your brain."


    Ling Yun swallowed his saliva.


    The Yellow Dragon said: "Now, I will teach you a skill that is enough to cause harm to their bodies. And this is a technique that you can use directly with your current ability. "


    Ling Yun asked: "You can use it directly? "What technique is it?"


    "Vacuum Cutting!"


    "Vacuum Cutting?"


    The Yellow Dragon said: "Yes, you are using your will to control the air, forming a vacuum, and then sending the vacuum out in an extremely thin form, which will cause harm to the opponent.


    You know, a vacuum is a space that doesn''t even have air, and when a vacuum appears in the middle of an object, that means that there is no longer any matter connecting the object, which means that it is cut off, and that is the nature of the Vacuum Cutting. "


    After the Yellow Dragon finished speaking, Ling Yun felt a strong wave of consciousness flow towards his brain. It was as if a river had entered the sea, without any obstruction.


    After the consciousness entered his brain, Lingyun immediately felt like he knew something new. After thinking about it, sure enough, it was this technique''s method and technique of using the Vacuum Cutting. This method and technique was clearly added all of a sudden, yet it was as if it was originally his, and he knew how to use it long ago.


    Lingyun could not help but be overjoyed, "I did not expect you to actually have this ability, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    The Yellow Dragon laughed: "You also never asked me!"


    Lingyun rolled his eyes, how could I have known that studying could be done in such a way?


    However, since studying things is still okay, Lingyun immediately said: "Since it''s so convenient, why don''t you teach me a few more moves?"


    The Yellow Dragon laughed: "Don''t bite off more than you can chew. Although you have learnt this move in your mind, you still need to go through actual combat to completely master it. Moreover, those high level techniques are far from being able to be displayed with your ability. It''s best to wait until your strength increases before doing so! "


    Ling Yun curled his lips helplessly, and asked: "Was this Vacuum Cutting a method that you created?"


    The Yellow Dragon said: "I am only a product of consciousness, a memory. I myself do not have the ability to create anything, so everything I know and understand is created by humans. As for the technique in Vacuum Cutting that I gave you earlier, it was actually created by one of your predecessors. "


    "Mine... Some... The former? "


    The Yellow Dragon said, "Yes, so when this memory enters your brain, there will be no obstacles. There are countless of these kinds of fighting techniques. As long as you can grasp a tenth of them, you wouldn''t get beaten up so badly while fighting with Zinguu Wanzao just now. "


    Ling Yun was a little angry, "Why didn''t you say that back then? Causing me to be in such a sorry state? "


    The Yellow Dragon said: "Because even if you had said it back then, it would have been useless."


    "Why?"


    The Yellow Dragon said: "Don''t forget, your opponent is a Grandmaster. No matter how brilliant your moves are, with your level, it won''t be of much use in front of him. Moreover, there are many brilliant techniques that require one to be able to reach a certain level of ability before being able to display the greatest amount of power. However, your current ability is still far too weak compared to any of your predecessors.


    Actually, the ''Six Paths of the Eight Desolations'' sword-art that you used back then was an extremely profound sword-art. If your ability had been a bit higher, you wouldn''t have had to use that set of sword technique to defend and fight back. Therefore, with your current ability, something even more profound than that, you can be considered to have been taught that you won''t be able to use for a while. Its method of usage is very simple, and its requirements of ability are not high either, so it is most suitable for the current you. So right now, it''s best for you to use these two Formative Spirit Sumo s to test their power! "


    Ling Yun and the Yellow Dragon used their consciousness to communicate. Although they did not enter the Dragon Earring''s space, it was basically not a long time.


    Although Ling Yun could not do anything to the two Formative Spirit s, he could not do anything to Ling Yun either. Therefore, Ling Yun was too lazy to enter the Dragon Earring that could freeze time. That space was completely white, and Ling Yun did not really like it.


    After ending his conversation with the Yellow Dragon, Ling Yun quickly concentrated his thoughts. As expected, with his current strength, he could easily create a small-scale vacuum space.


    After this vacuum is formed, it''s turned into a very thin shape...


    Lingyun realized, in reality, making this vacuum thinner was a simple task, to make it thicker it required a lot of effort.


    The thicker the vacuum layer, the stronger the pressure it would withstand. On the contrary, the thinner it would be, the simpler it would be. The thinner the vacuum layer was, the more powerful it would be. No wonder the Yellow Dragon said that this was a technique that was most suitable for him to use.

 C200

    Of course, this vacuum layer had to have a strong enough energy to be lethal.


    Understanding this point, Ling Yun decided to test the might of the Vacuum Cutting.


    Ling Yun focused slightly, and then, slashed out with a single hand. An arc of wind blade that was difficult to see with the naked eye was then thrown towards one of the Formative Spirit Sumo s.


    With a "Zi" sound, a wound was cut open on the body of the seemingly uninjured sumo wrestler from the beginning of the fight. After cutting open a hole, the white fat was revealed, but no blood flowed out for a long time. It seemed like the fat layer was too thick. The white fat made him feel nauseous.


    It worked. Ling Yun was excited.


    After being cut open, the Formative Spirit Sumo seemed to have not noticed at all, and even more so showed no pain as he continued to pounce towards Ling Yun.


    How could Ling Yun let him hit her?


    The first time the Vacuum Cutting had such an effect, Ling Yun''s spirits were lifted, and he condensed another Vacuum Cutting and sent it out.


    This time, Ling Yun used even less time and energy to condense his power, so with a casual wave, this Vacuum Cutting was sent out. His target this time was still still the Formative Spirit Sumo who had endured the first blow from the Vacuum Cutting.


    The second Vacuum Cutting that was even stronger had actually cut off one of the Formative Spirit Sumo''s arm.


    The Formative Spirit Sumo''s arm that was twice as thick as Ling Yun''s waist had actually been cut off by Ling Yun''s Vacuum Cutting.


    Beneath the huge cross section was white fat. The innermost layer of white fat was red muscle. Within the red muscle were white broken bones and within the bones were red bone marrow.


    At this time, the Formative Spirit Sumo finally spat out blood.


    However, Formative Spirit Sumo who had lost an arm did not care at all. It was as if the severed arm was not his at all. After fighting for so long, they didn''t seem to be exhausted at all.


    However, they did not know that Lingyun already treated them as test subjects for his new weapon.


    The current Ling Yun was extremely familiar with the Vacuum Cutting, and upon seeing this, he released another Vacuum Cutting, and this time, it cut off one of the arm of the Formative Spirit Sumo.


    Formative Spirit Sumo who had lost a leg finally fell to the ground with a loud thud.


    As for the Formative Spirit Sumo who was not injured, he did not seem to be afraid in the slightest. He also did not plan to save his comrades.


    If both of them could do nothing to Ling Yun, what could he do about one?


    So, as expected, this Formative Spirit Sumo also had one arm and one leg cut off by Ling Yun.


    This way, there was only Lingyun left standing in the room.


    On the ground, the two Formative Spirit Sumo s with one leg and one hand each continued to wiggle with their remaining limbs. It seemed like they still wanted to inflict more damage.


    How could there be such a thing? Right now, the two Formative Spirit Sumo s were covered in blood all over. The white meat and red blood entered Ling Yun''s eyes, causing him to feel disgusted.


    Ling Yun''s hand raised and his blade descended, and with a few more chops of the Vacuum Cutting, he had actually cut off all four limbs of the two Formative Spirit Sumo s.


    This time, Formative Spirit Sumo who had lost four limbs no longer had the ability to move. But even so, they weren''t dead yet. Only their bodies were still moving. Ling Yun was enraged, and used two more Vacuum Cutting s to cut off the heads of the two Formative Spirit Sumo s.


    This method, Lingyun felt like he was slaughtering a pig! However, these two pigs were especially big.


    As a result, the only thing that remained of the sumo wrestling was its two eyes and a mouth. It was no longer a threat. The two heads were chopped off, but there were eyes and mouth opening and closing, opening and closing. This scene was truly strange. If an ordinary person were to see this scene, it was very possible that they would faint on the spot.


    But Ling Yun did not feel anything strange, with a single kick, he kicked the two heads to the side. To him, at this point, the two Formative Spirit Sumo s could be considered to be completely dead.


    After taking care of the Formative Spirit Sumo, the next step was to find Tanaka Mingtai and Honzyou Yosuke.


    Right now, Lingyun''s senses were very sensitive. Within 100 steps, he could even hear the sound of a person''s heartbeat clearly. But after attaching the Invisibility Rune, Tanaka Mingtai and Tanaka Mingtai had simply vanished from the face of the earth, not leaving a single trace of their presence behind. As a result, Lingyun''s plan to search for the two of them failed.


    The Yellow Dragon had said before that in order to find this kind of invisible person, one had to use their soul perception. The Invisibility Charm could hide a person''s aura, but it couldn''t hide a person''s soul. As long as one had a stronger soul perception, they could find traces of these two people.


    But unfortunately, Ling Yun''s soul perception wasn''t strong enough to sense the two people who were hidden by the brilliant Yin Yang Master.


    These two people could not be found, but Ling Yun could sense that there were already quite a few auras of ordinary people. This group of people consisted of several hundred people, and he guessed that they were the people from the Profound Martial Society that Honzyou Yosuke had transferred over.


    Since the main culprit could not be found, staying here would only result in more killings. Although Lingyun had the ability to kill them, he did not want to do that. For those ordinary gangsters, killing one more or killing one less didn''t mean much.


    Thus, Lingyun had no choice but to leave.


    After Ling Yun left, Tanaka Mingtai and Honzyou Yosuke appeared at a corner of the nineteenth floor. In front of them was a water wheel, inside of which was a clear reflection of everything the two Formative Spirit Sumo s had seen. That was why they were able to see the battle between Ling Yun and the two Formative Spirit Sumo very clearly.


    Now that Ling Yun had left, the two of them finally dared to appear.


    Tanaka Mingtai''s face was extremely ugly. Those two Formative Spirit Sumo s were his bodyguards and were cut into eight pieces by Ling Yun. He knew that Formative Spirit Sumo in this state could already be considered crippled. Although they could not die under his control, the moment he gave up control, the two Formative Spirit s would be dead.


    Honzyou Yosuke''s expression did not look any better. If he could reverse the flow of time, he would rather never have provoked this guy.


    "Ming..." Brother Ming, do you really think that the people from the Blood Slaughter are able to kill this fellow? "


    Tanaka Mingtai glanced at Honzyou Yosuke, and opened his mouth wide, but in the end, he did not say anything. Now, he could clearly feel that what his father had said to him back then was too correct.


    Ling Yun had no doubt that the disturbance he made on the nineteenth floor would not be sensed by the Zinguu Wanzao of the eighth floor at all. A person who was able to sense his existence the moment he entered this building had no reason to not be aware of the huge formation he had created on the 19th floor.


    Logically speaking, since Zinguu Wanzao was a sword arts instructor at Profound Martial Society, he should naturally be the one to protect it.


    But Zinguu Wanzao didn''t do anything.


    He clearly knew that he was going to look for Honzyou Yosuke, and he had caused such a commotion.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t do anything.


    This meant that his heart was now completely on his side. Furthermore, Zinguu Wanzao had already begged him to spare Honzyou Yosuke and his son''s lives, and doing so could already be said to be doing the most benevolent thing possible.


    Although Zinguu Wanzao did not see Ling Yun fighting on the nineteenth floor, he did see it the moment Ling Yun left.


    Zinguu Wanzao, who was standing by the window, looked at Ling Yun''s hurried flying figure and muttered: "He actually used this kind of method to get rid of two Formative Spirit s! Although it was a low level Formative Spirit, but... Looks like he really is the His Highness the Azure Dragon! "


    When Ling Yun returned to his Vermillion Bird Society, it was already almost dawn.


    Yeyue Shazhi did not sleep.


    She was waiting for him. In order to wait for him, she didn''t even take off her clothes.


    "You killed someone? You killed Honzyou Yosuke? " Yeyue Shazhi asked Ling Yun the moment she saw him.


    Lingyun smiled bitterly, "Has your nose always been this sharp?"


    When Lingyun came here, she had already changed into a clean set of clothes and had a bath. There was no longer any trace of blood on his body. But even so, Yeyue Shazhi still immediately discovered the stench of blood on his body.


    Yeyue Shazhi did not care about Ling Yun''s unreasonable question, "Did you really kill Honzyou Yosuke?"


    Ling Yun laughed: "I did kill him, but the one I killed was not Honzyou Yosuke."


    This answer was outside of Yeyue Shazhi''s expectations.


    "If you didn''t kill him, then who did you kill?"


    Ling Yun said: "It should be two ¡­ "Two pigs!"


    Yeyue Shazhi did not understand, "Two pigs?!"


    Ling Yun replied: "Yes, it''s your big brother Tanaka Mingtai who made these two super big fat pigs!"


    "What do you mean?" Yeyue Shazhi was at a loss.


    Then, Ling Yun briefly described his experiences from the Profound Martial Society Headquarters.


    Yeyue Shazhi was dumbstruck.


    Yeyue Shazhi laughed bitterly: "I really didn''t expect you to encounter so many things and discover so many secrets on this trip of yours. I never thought that Tanaka Mingtai would actually be able to create such a strange thing. "


    Ling Yun laughed: "Even though I didn''t manage to have a good talk with Honzyou Yosuke this time, having a great grandmaster like Zinguu Wanzao is not a wasted trip."


    Yeyue Shazhi sighed, "Sigh, who would have thought that the leader of the Blood Slaughter Art would actually be the younger brother of the famous Grandmaster Zinguu Wanzao?"


    Ling Yun said: "What is even more unexpected is that these two brothers are actually going to fight a duel with swords over spears. This can be considered as a showdown between cold and hot weapons right? It was really something to look forward to! Who do you think will win this duel, the two brothers? "


    Yeyue Shazhi smiled sweetly: "As long as you are here, will you let Zinguu Wanzao lose? You must be after that Blood Slaughter now, right? "Stop putting on an act."


    Ling Yun''s expression became serious, "Eh? How can you speak to His Highness the Azure Dragon like that? "


    Yeyue Shazhi laughed, and suddenly leaned into Ling Yun''s embrace, "Hmph, what His Highness the Azure Dragon are you talking about? In my eyes, you are my man, I wouldn''t treat you as His Highness the Azure Dragon! "


    As she sat in her embrace, Lingyun''s hands became disobedient and he immediately reached into her embrace. Under her half-untied clothes, there was a vacuum. Ling Yun held onto her rich body, causing Yeyue Shazhi to burst out in laughter.


    After the two of them teased for a while, Ling Yun suddenly stopped and seriously asked: "Speaking of which, do you know that Yin Yang Master called Inuchi Dao?"


    Yeyue Shazhi looked at him accusingly. What are you doing? She had made her look like this, but now she suddenly asked about these unrelated things.


    However, since Lingyun had asked, she could not refuse to answer.


    "Oh, Inuchi Dao, I know this person. But she had never seen his face. I never thought that this person would actually be Tanaka Nobuo and Tanaka Mingtai''s teacher. "


    Ling Yun asked: "What kind of person is Inuchi Dao exactly?"


    Yeyue Shazhi said, "He must be one of the top Yin Yang Master of the Yin-Yang Dao! I heard he''s almost ninety this year. It was said that this person had inherited the legacy of the famous Yin Yang Master Abe Qingming, and was extremely proficient in Yin Yang Arts. It was just that these were just rumors, Inuchi Dao had not revealed himself in public for at least more than ten years, and the last time he appeared was at Crown Prince''s wedding. "After that, there was no more news of him. There were even messages that he was dead."


    Lingyun thought, if this person was close to 90 years old, then when his predecessor was struggling here, he would be in his 30s and in his 40s. At that time, the person was at the peak of maturity, and this person was a Yin Yang Master. Would he be able to see through the tricks that he had done in his previous life? Had the man been involved in the LDP and the dragonslaying plan? It was highly likely that this person would pose a great threat to his His Highness the Azure Dragon.


    But then again, the current Yin Yang Master''s position was far from being comparable to the peaceful era. Although they had a certain amount of influence, they were still much smaller. It seemed that as long as this person didn''t provoke him, it was better not to provoke such a person.


    Then, the most important thing to do next was the decisive battle between Zinguu Wanzao and himself.


    Just as Ling Yun and Yeyue Shazhi was speaking, somewhere in the capital, in a temple that no one had visited for a long time.


    A white-haired old man in a black tai chi suit suddenly opened his eyes.


    His expression was grave, his cloudy eyes looking towards the northeast.


    After a long time, he finally used that old voice and said worriedly, "The weather in the Guan Dong Province is different, could it really be that man who appeared again? If that''s the case, then great chaos is coming! "

 C201

    As expected, Zinguu Wanzao came.


    And he didn''t come alone.


    There were actually eighty-eight people, including his son, the direct descendant of the Divine Palace, who had accompanied him here.


    These eighty-eight people were all Zinguu Wanzao''s prized disciples.


    Zinguu Wanzao only accepted eighty-eight disciples, with the number of constellations in the sky as the limit.


    The disciples that Zinguu Wanzao had personally trained were naturally powerful.


    Hearing that they had come, Lingyun could only personally walk out of the gate to welcome them.


    Ling Yun had brought along his Dragon Suppression to welcome them.


    The audience had long welcomed the grandmaster of sword techniques with the most formal etiquette, as per Yeyue Shazhi''s arrangements.


    These eighty-nine people were all wearing traditional warrior uniforms and looked serious.


    The fact that the His Highness the Azure Dragon had personally stepped forward to welcome him not only moved Zinguu Wanzao, but also increased his determination and loyalty. The disciples behind him, who were originally hesitating, finally made up their minds when they saw this situation.


    Originally, when Zinguu Wanzao had gathered them early in the morning and announced that he was going to go to the Vermillion Bird Society, these disciples who had always been working for the Profound Martial Society simply could not believe their own ears.


    The relationship between Profound Martial Society and itself was not considered good, and there would even be some friction from time to time. Now, when they had to abandon the Profound Martial Society that they had always been working for and join Vermillion Bird Society, almost everyone was stunned.


    Therefore, at that time, there were some disciples who brazenly asked Zinguu Wanzao this question.


    However, Zinguu Wanzao said: "Who told you that we are going to rely on Vermillion Bird Society? It is true that we are going to the Vermillion Bird Society, but the person that we are going to rely on isn''t Vermillion Bird Society. The man we have to rely on, can''t even compare to ten thousand Vermillion Bird Society s. If that man was the sun, then Vermillion Bird Society was like a small star compared to that man. They couldn''t even be considered as stars. that''s the person that''s worth us serving our entire life. Profound Martial Society? Hmph, what is Profound Martial Society compared to that person? We must be absolutely loyal to that man from now on! Do you understand? "


    These disciples looked at each other in dismay after hearing Zinguu Wanzao''s words. Although they were doubtful in their hearts, no one dared to ask any more questions. This was because they all knew their teacher''s temper. Anything that their teacher was unwilling to say, they absolutely could not ask, or else the consequences would be dire. It was already surprising that he could talk so much today.


    Zinguu Wanzao didn''t tell the disciples who the person they were about to rely on was because Ling Yun had instructed them not to reveal their identities. Zinguu Wanzao had well executed Ling Yun''s orders, and in his eyes, Ling Yun was now his own master. The only master.


    As for his Majesty the Emperor. Up until now, he had yet to personally see the Emperor himself. Furthermore, when he had first chosen to advise the Imperial Family''s sword techniques, the Emperor had not shown any sign of favoring him. This made him, who was extremely proud and arrogant, feel like he had been abandoned. Although he never had the thought of betraying the Sky Emperor in his heart, the unhappiness in his heart was uncontrollable.


    But even though Zinguu Wanzao said that, even he, the God Palace Master, was filled with doubts. However, they could only obey their teacher''s orders.


    Now that they were in His Highness the Azure Dragon, the majesty and grandeur emitted by that man was something that even ten thousand of their own manor''s dragons would find difficult to deal with. At this time, they finally knew why their teacher abandoned their own manor''s dragons and sought refuge in this man.


    How could she compete with Haoyue? Even though he didn''t know who this man was, he believed that his teacher couldn''t be wrong.


    Therefore, when Ling Yun personally welcomed them outside the gate, Zinguu Wanzao led the disciples to pay his respects to Ling Yun to show their loyalty.


    Zinguu Wanzao had even arrived relatively early, so it seemed that he had already bid farewell to Dragon Zhijing.


    With his status, if he were to leave, there would be no reason for Longzhi to keep him here. Even if Zinguu Wanzao left as he pleased and did not even bid farewell to him, Dragon Department could do nothing about it. The fact that he could do this could already be considered to be giving more than enough face to Dragon Zhiqiang.


    The fact that Zinguu Wanzao had gone to the Vermillion Bird Society had caused an enormous shock.


    Although Zinguu Wanzao and his disciples knew that they were not going to rely on Vermillion Bird Society, knowing it did not mean that everyone knew, other people only knew that Zinguu Wanzao had went to Vermillion Bird Society.


    All along, Zinguu Wanzao''s Profound Martial Society was viewed as a god. But now, his own god had actually gone to join the Vermillion Bird Society, which undoubtedly dealt a huge blow to his confidence in the Profound Martial Society.


    Especially last night, when such a huge incident happened at the Profound Martial Society Headquarters. For a moment, the entire Profound Martial Society was in a state of turmoil, from top to bottom, leaving everyone panicking.


    Ling Yun was very happy.


    Really happy.


    Because he knew that Zinguu Wanzao was completely loyal to him right now, and even the eighty-eight disciples under him were completely loyal to him.


    After Ling Yun finished hosting the welcoming ceremony for Zinguu Wanzao, he immediately had his eighty-eight disciples become his personal guards.


    As a result, they became the first power that Ling Yun could directly control without going through anyone else. It would not be as formal as using the powers of the Vermillion Bird and the Azure Dragon. Although Ling Yun knew that they were currently loyal to him, even if he had to transfer a soldier, he would still have to go through their highest leader.


    Hadn''t many of the rebellions in history been caused by the emperor not having a direct army under his control?


    Although the current Ling Yun had far from reached that step, he still had to prepare for a rainy day.


    Zinguu Wanzao was naturally bestowed the title of great teacher by Ling Yun, who was of the same level as Itou Babao. This made Zinguu Wanzao feel extremely flattered. It had to be known that at his age, the person who had obtained this title was a full ten years younger than Itou Babao. This meant that in this aspect, he had already surpassed Itou Babao, at least in front of the His Highness the Azure Dragon.


    To Lingyun, this was a very profitable thing. Anyway, this kind of free cheque was easy to draw and not expensive, so if you want it, you can have it.


    As for his eighty-eight disciples. Considering that they were accepted by Zinguu Wanzao according to the number of eighty-eight constellations, Ling Yun decided to give them the title of "Holy Gladiator" for a moment of mischief!


    However, this "holy warrior" was not the goddess''s "holy warrior", but the His Highness the Azure Dragon''s "holy warrior"!


    Regarding this, Zinguu Wanzao''s eighty-eight disciples did not display the slightest hint of displeasure.


    After that, Ling Yun ordered the Vermilion Bird and the Azure Dragon to hold a grand welcoming banquet for Zinguu Wanzao''s group, which could only be attended by officials from the middle levels and above.


    Itou Babao also came.


    In regards to the fact that His Highness the Azure Dragon was able to subdue Zinguu Wanzao in such a short period of time, other than being shocked, Itou Babao was also impressed. All this while, the person Itou Babao had been the most worried about was Zinguu Wanzao, so with regards to Profound Martial Society, he really did not put them in his eyes.


    Since Zinguu Wanzao had already been appointed by Ling Yun to be a master in swordsmanship at the same level as Itou Babao, and his age at which he obtained the title was even younger than Itou Babao in the past, which slightly surpassed him, Zinguu Wanzao naturally no longer held any grudges towards Itou Babao.


    After doing all of this, an entire day had passed.


    After the crowd dispersed, Ling Yun got Minakawa Lixiang to stay. Because he planned to let this girl sleep tonight.


    Until now, with Ling Yun''s and''s deliberate weakened state, the boundary between the Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird was no longer so obvious. The headquarters of the Vermillion Bird and Azure Dragon Conference had basically become Ling Yun''s temporary palace, so it wasn''t inappropriate for Ling Yun to have Minakawa Lixiang stay.


    The only thing that made Ling Yun somewhat regretful was that Yeyue Shazhi did not want to sleep together with him. She would rather send Kisida Lingbo over than to see him. Ling Yun could only bitterly smile.


    It seemed that his wish of sleeping with the two great young masters was not easy to fulfill. Ling Yun''s wishful thinking could only fail. He had originally wanted to compare whether Yeyue Shazhi was more outstanding at a close distance, or if Minakawa Lixiang was more interesting.


    But he had no choice. In order to ensure that he would be soaked in both rain and dew, he couldn''t possibly let Yeyue Shazhi be the only one to take care of him. He had to let Yeyue Shazhi serve him for the past few days as well.


    So when night fell, Minakawa Lixiang and Kisida Lingbo went to Ling Yun''s bed.


    Accompanied by the two great beauties, Ling Yun''s room was naturally filled with the colors of spring. The chirping of birds could be heard coming from outside the wall.


    Night came.


    There was no moon, there was wind, and the cool breeze was blowing gently.


    The river of stars descended to the west.


    This was the darkest time of the night.


    Even if it was the Night Travellers, it was time to rest.


    But right at this moment, Ling Yun felt something amiss.


    Someone had come, and the person was very strong!


    This person''s entire body was filled with a strong fighting spirit, like a sword that was already showing its edge, or like a gun that was already loaded.


    Such a fierce fighting spirit was not something that an ordinary assassin could release.


    And this person was slowly approaching where he was.


    Ling Yun frowned. Was it Blood Kill?


    Was the killer under the Blood Slaughter Art really that powerful?


    Could it be that Zinguu Kener had personally come?


    Ling Yun stopped his movements on Kisida Lingbo''s body. However, this little girl did not notice anything strange. Once Lingyun stopped, his lower body became empty. She was so disappointed that she felt uncomfortable and immediately started to wrap around him like a water snake, screaming ''don''t obey''.


    Lingyun used a finger to lightly press against her rosy lips, signalling for her to be quiet, and whispered into her ear: "There''s someone here!"


    This time, although the little girl didn''t feel anything, she immediately realized that something was wrong.


    At this time, Minakawa Lixiang also felt the fighting intent.


    "This is the sword intent before the sharp sword was unsheathed!" Minakawa Lixiang said softly.


    "Sword intent?" Ling Yun asked softly: "Are you sure this is sword intent?"


    "Yes, I have felt this sword intent from teacher. This is a sword intent that only a brilliant swordsman would be able to release before the great battle. Sometimes, just this sword intent alone can make your opponent feel scared."


    This person was getting closer and closer to where Ling Yun was.


    However, when this person actually stepped into the courtyard Ling Yun was in, other than the vigorous sword intent, this person actually had an additional hint of respect.


    This aura, Ling Yun was very familiar with it.


    Zinguu Wanzao!


    The one who came was no other than Zinguu Wanzao.


    But, why would Zinguu Wanzao want to see him at this time?


    At this time, Zinguu Wanzao''s voice came from outside. His voice was very soft, just loud enough for people to hear. Moreover, it was very gentle and rich. Even if a person was woken up by this voice, they would not be angered by it.


    "Your Highness, it''s almost time. We should set off." Zinguu Wanzao said respectfully.


    Depart?


    Ling Yun remembered that today should be the day Zinguu Wanzao and his brother, Zinguu Kener, would battle. He wanted Zinguu Wanzao to call him before they set off.


    But at this time ¡­


    Lingyun looked at the time, it was 2 in the morning, did they have to fight in the middle of the night?


    Of course, Lingyun would not ask this question.


    "Got it, Mr. Zinguu, please wait." Ling Yun replied with a light tone.


    Even though Minakawa Lixiang and Kisida Lingbo were very unwilling, they knew that they could no longer keep Ling Yun alive, so they started to help Ling Yun get dressed.


    After exiting the door, he saw Zinguu Wanzao standing there respectfully, like a statue. However, it had a sharper aura than the real statue.


    He was still wearing his warrior uniform, and he still carried two swords on his body, one long and one short.


    "Mr. Zinguu, are you ready?" Ling Yun asked after he left the house.


    Zinguu Wanzao bowed and said: "Your Highness is worried about me. I am already prepared."


    Ling Yun said: "Alright, let''s go!"


    "Ha Yi!" "Your Highness, please follow me!" With that, Zinguu Wanzao shot out like lightning.


    And Ling Yun was also not far behind, following closely behind.


    The two of them then disappeared into the night.


    Kisida Lingbo stuck out his tongue, "Aiya, the His Highness the Azure Dragon and Mr. Divine Palace are actually that powerful? Isn''t this the same as flying? "


    Minakawa Lixiang said: "What is this? You have yet to see the truly powerful one! It seems like today will definitely be an extraordinary day! "


    Ling Yun and Zinguu Wanzao shot through the buildings like lightning. Both of them were powerful people. One jump from this building would allow them to reach that building. After reaching that building, they jumped to the next building without any hesitation. Just like that, the two of them continued jumping through the cement forest at an extremely fast speed.


    "Mr. Zinguu, where is the final battle between you and Kener?" Ling Yun asked.


    Zinguu Wanzao said: "It has not been confirmed yet!"


    Ling Yun could not help but feel curious, "Undetermined? How could that be? "Then where are we going?"


    Zinguu Wanzao said: "Beijing Tower!"

 C202

    "Jingta?"


    Zinguu Wanzao said, "Yes, Kener and I will meet at the top of the tower. After that, we will decide on the location of the final battle. The method and location of the final battle will be decided by Kener. I said before that I would defeat him in any way. "


    Lingyun understood, no wonder he had to get up in the middle of the night. If he were to meet up at the top of the pagoda, he had to do it at least in time, or it would become a sensational news.


    The Beijing Tower is the tallest building in Tokyo and also the landmark of the capital. Choosing this place was actually very easy to find.


    It was two in the morning, and the Tokyo Tower was dark.


    Zinguu Wanzao and Ling Yun travelled eastwards, and before long, they arrived at the bottom of the Tokyo Tower.


    Then they leaped up the steps of the Tokyo Tower.


    On a special viewing platform two hundred and fifty meters away, Ling Yun and Zinguu Wanzao stood shoulder to shoulder.


    At this moment, the top of the tower was empty. Zinguu Wanzao''s face became gloomy, as though he had met a great enemy.


    "Will Kener come?" Ling Yun asked.


    "Definitely!"


    "Why?"


    "Because of the agreement he made with me, he has never failed to keep it. He must be somewhere around here now. I can feel it. "


    But Ling Yun did not feel anything.


    Suddenly, Zinguu Wanzao shouted, "Coming!"


    As he spoke, he drew his saber, and a crescent-like arc of energy shot downwards. At that moment, Lingyun heard a faint sound, like a match being struck. Immediately after, the Daoqi disappeared without a trace.


    Lingyun knew that the soft sound must be the sound of a silencer.


    Zinguu Kener had come.


    At this time, a figure quickly rushed up to the top of the Tokyo Tower. With a quick and nimble movement, in a short moment, he had arrived at the position where Ling Yun and Zinguu Wanzao were standing. Standing opposite of Ling Yun and Zinguu Wanzao.


    This man was Zinguu Kener?


    Lingyun took a closer look at the man. He looked a bit similar to the Shrine and looked different from the Shrine and Imperial Shrine. He had a slight smile on his face and looked harmless, giving off a very peaceful vibe. However, his deep gaze gave others a feeling that they couldn''t see through him. Under this gaze, it was as if he was being watched by a snake. Furthermore, from this person''s body, Ling Yun did not feel any killing intent at all.


    Could this person be the famous boss of the assassination group? It was completely different from what he had imagined! Ling Yun couldn''t help but be puzzled.


    After Zinguu Kener stood still, he smiled slightly at Zinguu Wanzao, "Big brother, long time no see, how have you been?"


    Zinguu Wanzao slightly nodded, "Kener, you came? I''m sorry, but you still remember our agreement. "


    Zinguu Kener laughed: Haha, how could I dare to forget my promise with big brother? However, if Big Brother still intends to persuade me, I''m afraid that I''ll have to leave in disappointment today. "


    Then, Zinguu Kener''s gaze fell on Ling Yun.


    Ling Yun''s body faintly emitted that kind of imposing and inviolable aura, which he could not help but pay attention to.


    "Brother, who is this person? Is that your helper? "


    Zinguu Wanzao snorted, and arrogantly said: "I, Zinguu Wanzao, have never used a helper in a duel. The person in front of you is not someone you can be rude to. Once I defeat you, you will naturally know who he is. "


    Zinguu Kener originally wanted to refute a few words, but Ling Yun''s imposing manner made him swallow his words back down. Zinguu Kener could not help but look at Ling Yun a few more times, but very quickly, he was no longer entangled with this problem.


    Ling Yun couldn''t help but think of a question. Hadn''t Honzyou Yosuke already entrusted Bloodbath to assassinate him? Why didn''t this leader of Bloodbath recognize him? From this, it could be seen that this person had quite a few experts under his command. Not every assassination mission would be reported to him, the leader.


    Zinguu Kener naturally did not know what Ling Yun was thinking, and said to Zinguu Wanzao: "Big brother''s sword energy is really getting sharper and sharper. Must have made great progress in recent years? If it wasn''t for the fact that I knew that my brother would definitely use his sword qi to greet me, I might have been injured. "


    Zinguu Wanzao did not bother with Zinguu Kener''s praise, and said: "Kener, do you understand the spirit of the sword now?"


    Zinguu Kener laughed: Hehe, it''s a pity, brother, although your sword qi is powerful, but if you really wanted to defeat me, it would not be easy, you know, just now, I only used one spear strike, and dissolved your sword qi! Do you remember that duel thirty years ago? At that time, I still had to use at least two spears to dissolve your sword Qis.


    Zinguu Wanzao said: "All these years of killing, you have really sunk deeper and deeper into it."


    But Zinguu Kener laughed, "Big Brother! Can you feel any killing intent from me? On the other hand, you are the one with more and more murderous intent. Brother, give up on the sword. The sword is outdated, and now is the world of the spear. You can do it with the sword, but not with the sword.


    "Nonsense!" Zinguu Wanzao bellowed, "The sword techniques of my Divine Palace are the best in the world. Kener, as a member of the Divine Palace Family, to not only not study the sword techniques of the Divine Palace, but also practice such a sword technique. Today, I will use this treasured sword passed down in my family to thoroughly defeat you! " As Zinguu Wanzao said that, he held onto the great blade tightly, as though he could pull it out at any time.


    However, Zinguu Kener seemed to not care at all, "Hmph, wasn''t this the reason why father kicked me out of the sect all those years ago? I repeat, swordsmanship is now out of date. The main focus of killing is on the spear, not the sword. Is the sword in your hand still the one your father passed to you? Don''t you dare guard that broken sword and refuse to come to a conclusion! "


    "Bastard!" Zinguu Wanzao scolded loudly, "How dare you insult the sword which is passed down in the Sacred Palace, Ying Wu? Do you know how many experts this sword has defeated? "


    Zinguu Kener said: "It is already in the past, the Cherry Dance of that era might have been a famous sword, but now, what is the difference between a normal sword and a cherry blossom? If you can''t even kill your opponent, what''s the use of using a sharp sword? "


    Zinguu Wanzao was so angry that his entire body was trembling, "Scoundrel Kener, let''s set a location. Today, I will use this useless Cherry Dance in your mouth to defeat you!"


    Zinguu Kener said calmly: "Big brother, the first meaning of the flow of the Divine Palace Sword Technique is to be calm when using the sword, and not get angry. How did you forget about that, big brother? With your current state, how can you possibly bring Divine Palace Streams'' swordsmanship to new heights? "


    Zinguu Wanzao''s entire body shook, as though he had realized something, and his anger was instantly suppressed. He looked at Zinguu Kener and said: "Hmph, to think that you still remember the importance of my Divine Palace flow''s sword techniques! Kener, you kept saying that swords were useless, but the movement technique you are using now is a secret of my Divine Palace, can you say that this has nothing to do with sword techniques? If it were not for this movement skill that is enough to rule the world, would you have been able to survive until now in that cruel battle environment? "


    Zinguu Kener laughed: "Big brother, you really went berserk, could it be that anything can be measured with the sword?"


    "There''s no point in talking about it. Tell me, where is it? "How do we fight?"


    Zinguu Kener said: "Big brother, I hope this will be the last argument between us brothers regarding the sword and spear."


    Zinguu Wanzao coldly snorted and did not speak.


    Zinguu Kener looked at Zinguu Wanzao silently for a full minute, then said slowly: "Alright, I''ll choose the location at Star Hill!"


    Zinguu Wanzao asked coldly: "Way!"


    "I have four guns." Zinguu Kener said: "The Wind Spear, the Forest Spear, the Fire Spear and the Mountain Spear. As long as you can use your sword to win against the four spears in my hands, I will admit that you are right. Or else, brother, you can never again persuade me to abandon my spear and mountain spear."


    Zinguu Wanzao said word by word, "I will definitely defeat you!"


    Zinguu Kener shook his head and sighed: "Big brother, you''re still as blind and confident as ever."


    Stellar Hill was in the southeast of Tokyo, a small hill about two hundred meters above sea level. The jungle was dense and overgrown.


    Originally, this was a good place to observe the constellations.


    The Tokyo Municipal Astronomical Observatory was originally located here, but due to the increasing light pollution in the Tokyo area, the Observatory had long been relocated. All that was left was the site of the planetarium.


    There weren''t many tourists to begin with, so naturally, there wouldn''t be many people in the Star Hill.


    On Star Hill, Zinguu Wanzao and Zinguu Kener stood facing each other.


    "Brother, I can tell brother, these four guns, although they are guns, but brother must not really think that they are just guns, and I won''t fight face to face with you, I will do everything I can to win. Because for me, the real victory was killing the opponent. Of course I wouldn''t really kill my brother, but as long as my brother gets hit by any of my shots, even if my brother loses, because I can hit other parts of your body, it means I can kill you. "


    As he said that, Zinguu Kener took out a gun. It was a Colt Python revolver, the front part of the gun fitted with a small and exquisite silencer.


    Kenzo looked at the gun. His deep eyes showed a hint of gentleness, as if he was infatuated with it. It was the first time Lingyun saw someone look at a gun like that. It was clearly a look that only appeared when someone was looking at a lover. And this Second Brother of the Palace of Gods was looking at a gun like this was his lover.


    The corner of Zinguu Kener''s mouth curved into a smile, "Now it''s the first spear, the Wind Spear. Brother, you must be careful! "


    Right after he finished speaking, Zinguu Kener''s gun started to make sounds, because of the silencer, it was only able to make a light noise like a poisonous snake spitting out its tongue.


    At the same time, Zinguu Kener''s body rushed towards the dense forest, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. His speed seemed to be even faster than the bullet.


    The close-combat spear was definitely not a match for a sword, the spear was best at fighting from a distance, Zinguu Kener''s actions did not seem to be out of Zinguu Wanzao''s expectations.


    "Is it still the same? Kener? " Zinguu Wanzao laughed in disdain, and immediately pulled out the cherry blossom sword.


    With a "ding", sparks flew off the blade edge of Cherry Dance''s sword, but Zinguu Wanzao had used his sword to slash on the incoming bullet.


    Lingyun did not find it strange that the bullets were hit by the Divine Palace pill. Just the night before, Shen-Gong Wan had been able to use a bamboo sword to split open hundreds of steel shards that were as fast as bullets. Imagine, a man who could split open hundreds of bullets with a bamboo sword could now split open a bullet with a real sword.


    What Ling Yun found strange was Zinguu Kener. From the looks of his situation, he clearly knew that Zinguu Wanzao had such abilities. Since he knew, why would he still choose to use such a method to fight Zinguu Wanzao?


    Based on Ling Yun''s perception of Zinguu Kener''s aura, after Zinguu Kener entered the dense forest, he did not stop for a moment, and continued to change his position, as though he was looking for the best place to shoot from.


    "All these years, you still don''t seem to have much energy, Kener!" After Zinguu Wanzao cut open the bullet, he said coldly.


    Then, Zinguu Wanzao''s figure also quickly shot into the dense forest. At the same time, the two sword Qis shot out in different directions.


    Ling Yun could feel that those two directions were the direction that Zinguu Kener, who was quickly moving, was likely to go next. As a result, Zinguu Kener''s route of action had been sealed, and he had no choice but to receive Zinguu Wanzao''s frontal assault.


    It''s over? This thought suddenly appeared in Ling Yun''s mind.


    No way! If it was so easy to get rid of Zinguu Kener, would he be valued that highly by Zinguu Wanzao? Could he still become the leader of the Blood Slaughter?


    Sure enough, at this moment, a mutation suddenly occurred.


    It was true that Zinguu Wanzao''s two sword Qis had sealed his movements, but at the same time, they had also exposed his own weakness to his opponent.


    That was, at the same time as he released his sword qi, there would be an extremely short gap in time where the old power was exhausted and the new power had yet to be released.


    Although the time was extremely short, it might not even last a thousandth of a second.


    But an empty space was an empty space.


    Two sword Qis meant two gaps.


    Generally speaking, if the opponent had opened fire first and Zinguu Wanzao was blocking, then Zinguu Wanzao would be able to easily determine where he would be able to swing his sword and hit the bullet, but he did not need to worry that his gap would be exposed. Because at that time, the other party had already finished firing his gun, and the bullets that were shot, to the person shooting, was already uncontrollable, thus Zinguu Wanzao was able to calmly split the bullets. But now, it was Zinguu Wanzao who had released his Sword Qi first, blocking his opponent''s path of action. This way, he would have no choice but to face the problem of him being exposed to his opponent.

 C203

    Sure enough, at this time, Zinguu Kener caught hold of two of Zinguu Wanzao''s openings and shot two bullets at Zinguu Wanzao.


    After Zinguu Kener''s bullet shot out, Ling Yun discovered another problem.


    Zinguu Wanzao''s gap between these two might not even exist. Zinguu Kener only had one gun in his hand, but to let a gun fire twice in a row in such a short period of time, was that even possible?


    It was undeniable that the precision of the firearms now was very high. The Colt revolver was also one of the famous guns. But no matter how famous a gun was, it was still a gun.


    The gun must be restricted by the weapon itself.


    Would it be possible for a Colt python to fire two shots in a thousandth of a second?


    Ling Yun did not quite believe it.


    But Zinguu Kener had done it, and did it right in front of Ling Yun''s eyes.


    A single gun had fired two shots in the space of a thousandth of a second.


    The two bullets took advantage of Zinguu Wanzao''s time to enter.


    Thus, Lingyun was almost certain that this python was a modified revolver.


    To be able to increase the shooting speed of firearms to such a degree, it was indeed a Wind Spear as fast as the wind. No wonder when Zinguu Kener looked at this spear, he revealed that kind of gaze, as if he was looking at a lover.


    Zinguu Kener had done it, and now, it was Ling Yun''s turn to worry for him.


    Coincidentally, the two bullets that shot out at him were at his weakest moment, so how could Zinguu Wanzao defend against them?


    Very quickly, Lingyun realized that his worries were unnecessary.


    Because Zinguu Wanzao seemed to have already expected that Zinguu Kener would do this.


    Just as the two bullets were about to hit his body, Zinguu Wanzao''s body suddenly bent in a strange posture, and the two bullets flew close to his body without harming him at all.


    After dodging the two bullets, Zinguu Wanzao sent out another Sword Qi towards where Zinguu Kener was just now. But at this time, where could Zinguu Kener''s figure still be seen?


    Just as Zinguu Wanzao dodged the two bullets, Zinguu Kener had actually swiftly dodged those two sword qi and disappeared without a trace once again.


    At that place, only the large trees that had been cut down by Zinguu Wanzao''s Sword Qi remained.


    After Zinguu Wanzao released the Sword Qi, he did not stop for a moment, and with a twist of his body, he immediately flew towards a direction.


    But seeing that Zinguu Wanzao had actually run in this direction, Ling Yun couldn''t help but frown. Because he knew that Zinguu Kener was heading in a different direction from him.


    Zinguu Wanzao ran in a slightly different direction.


    But Ling Yun did not think that the great master Zinguu Wanzao would make a mistake in his judgement.


    If he wasn''t wrong, then there must be a reason for him to run in this direction.


    Very quickly, Ling Yun discovered this principle.


    This logic was ¡ª Wind!


    Zinguu Wanzao was running towards the wind.


    Since it was a duel, then not only would Zinguu Wanzao attack Zinguu Kener, Zinguu Kener must also attack Zinguu Wanzao. The reason why Zinguu Kener hid was not because he was afraid, nor did it mean that he wanted to defend. He was only making the best use of his own strength and weapons to find the best fighter jet, so Zinguu Kener would definitely attack.


    And if Zinguu Wanzao managed to take control of the upwind direction, then Zinguu Kener would have to shoot against the wind when attacking.


    One needed to see to fire.


    Although for a spear wielding expert like Zinguu Kener, shooting with his eyes wasn''t something, he still needed to use it. And if he fired against the wind, it would definitely affect his eyes.


    Though the effect may be minimal.


    However, when experts fought, even the slightest impact would be fatal.


    After grabbing the wind direction, Zinguu Wanzao turned and shot three sword Qis in one direction.


    Zinguu Wanzao''s sword qi was as fast as a bullet.


    But when he saw these three sword Qis, Ling Yun could not help but sigh at Zinguu Wanzao''s lack of standards. Because according to the direction in which these three sword Qis were shot from, the closest Zinguu Kener was at least a dozen meters away from him.


    Therefore, these three streams of sword Qis did not seem to be meant for slashing people, but rather for chopping trees. This was because after these three streams of sword Qis had been sent out, at least ten large trees had been cut in half.


    At that moment, Lingyun heard three gunshots.


    These three shots were also shot out by Zinguu Wanzao in the blink of an eye after he had slashed out his sword Qis.


    The old power is exhausted, but the new one is dead.


    This was the most fragile moment.


    Three bullets, almost all shot towards Zinguu Wanzao at the same time.


    It seemed like Zinguu Wanzao had already expended a lot of effort just now when he dodged the two bullets.


    This time, it was three bullets.


    Could Zinguu Wanzao dodge it?


    At least Ling Yun did not think of any method Zinguu Wanzao could use to dodge it.


    Zinguu Kener was obviously a spear wielding expert. His three shots looked as if he had found a chance to shoot the bullets, but the location of the three bullets had perfectly locked down all of Zinguu Wanzao''s escape routes. Zinguu Wanzao no longer had any place to retreat to, because no matter which direction he retreated in, he would still meet the bullets head on.


    There was no path to retreat, so he would not retreat.


    Zinguu Wanzao did not even think of retreating.


    Just as the three bullets were about to hit Zinguu Wanzao, Zinguu Wanzao suddenly released a fourth Sword Qi in that short amount of time!


    Ling Yun could not help but look a little dazed.


    How was this possible?


    That was clearly a gap, so how could he possibly send out another sword qi?


    But Ling Yun quickly understood.


    This was Zinguu Wanzao''s unique skill ¡ª ¡ª 9 Arc Attack Day!


    There were no gaps in the 9 Arc Attack Day.


    It looked like an opening, but it was actually an opening that Zinguu Wanzao had purposely opened for him, as it was there to lure Zinguu Kener in to shoot.


    The power of the fourth ray of Sword Qi was even stronger than the previous three combined, and the three bullets that shot out were instantly deflected by the Sword Qi, becoming a threat to Zinguu Wanzao.


    And when Zinguu Kener realized that this was a trap, the fourth Sword Qi Zinguu Wanzao shot out was already close to him.


    It was over!


    This was Ling Yun''s thought.


    Ling Yun knew the power of Zinguu Wanzao''s 9 Arc Attack Day.


    Nine sword Qis, one stronger than the other, and one faster than the other. The scariest thing is that he seemed to be able to predict your next move and attacked you ahead of time, causing you to have nowhere to run.


    Right now, Zinguu Kener was about to face the fourth Sword Qi head on. Even if he could avoid the fourth, there was still the fifth and the sixth ¡­ Until the ninth sword qi was waiting for him, he had nowhere else to go.


    Therefore, Ling Yun believed that Zinguu Kener would not be able to dodge it.


    However, Ling Yun seemed to have thought wrong again.


    Zinguu Kener suddenly threw the Colt Python in his hand towards the Sword Qi.


    Zinguu Kener could use one bullet to break Zinguu Wanzao''s Sword Qi, but he had sacrificed a spear in exchange for the Sword Qi''s slight delay.


    Just this slight delay was enough.


    Without any suspense, the sharp sword Qi slashed the python from within. However, the slight delay in which he had obtained at the cost of slashing apart the Colt Python had given Zinguu Kener the chance to escape.


    The fourth beam of sword qi finally failed.


    Even if he managed to avoid the fourth Sword Qi, Ling Yun''s situation was still not looking good.


    Because he knew that by the time Zinguu Kener found a place to rest, there would definitely be a stream of Sword Qi waiting for him.


    However, things always seemed to go beyond Ling Yun''s expectations.


    Ling Yun seemed to have forgotten one thing.


    This was a dense forest. The dense forest meant that there were a lot of trees here. Having so many trees meant that Zinguu Kener could easily find objects to hide from.


    Just like how Ling Yun used the weapon rack to reduce the power and speed of the Sword Qi, Zinguu Kener could very easily use the trees here to do this.


    Zinguu Kener did exactly that. Now Ling Yun finally understood why Zinguu Kener chose this place to fight.


    However, even though Zinguu Kener had done this, Ling Yun still did not dare to be too optimistic with him. Because each of Zinguu Wanzao''s sword qi was stronger than the last, the power of each sword qi was almost twice as strong as the last. If the trees here could help you dodge one or two sword qi, could it be that you could continue to hide until the ninth?


    At that time, when Ling Yun was fighting with Zinguu Wanzao, he could only dodge to the sixth Sword Qi and was no longer able to dodge, and was forced to take it head on. He didn''t think that this Zinguu Kener would be much stronger than him.


    Ling Yun was not the only one who had that thought, Zinguu Wanzao felt the same way.


    However, the strange thing happened again.


    Zinguu Wanzao who was supposed to release the following Sword Qi, suddenly stopped. At that moment, a hint of confusion and helplessness flashed across his face.


    Why did he stop?


    Lingyun did not ask, because even if he did not ask, he would already know why.


    Evidently, the most important method Zinguu Wanzao used to determine the opponent''s next move was through his opponent''s Qi. Using the reaction on the opponent''s breath to determine the opponent''s next move direction, so as to reach the target of enemy aircraft first.


    After Zinguu Wanzao unleashed the fifth wave of Sword Qi, Zinguu Kener seemed to have evaporated, and was nowhere to be found. There was not even a trace of his aura left. It was as if he had never existed in this world.


    Zinguu Kener was already completely untraceable. Without the opponent''s Qi, Zinguu Wanzao was naturally unable to determine the opponent''s tracks, and thus, was unable to slash out the following Sword Qi.


    At this time, Ling Yun finally understood why Zinguu Kener looked so calm, without a single trace of killing intent.


    Because these things would expose his whereabouts and bring about his own death.


    Once the murderous intent was completely hidden, he would be able to completely hide his tracks. A person who even showed the slightest bit of killing intent was naturally extremely difficult to discover.


    At the very least, Ling Yun now believed that if Zinguu Kener was to intentionally hide, it would be difficult for him to find him.


    It''s gone, gone, gone.


    Such a strange thing happened right under their noses.


    Zinguu Wanzao stood up straight with his sword. It seemed to be searching for Zinguu Kener''s aura.


    Ling Yun was also looking for one.


    He couldn''t find it, but he couldn''t find it.


    But right at that moment, Zinguu Wanzao''s face suddenly changed, he waved his sword and retreated quickly, on Ying Wu Sword, there was a string of dazzling sparks.


    Lingyun looked carefully, and it was a bullet that hit the sharp edge of Ying Wu''s sword, or perhaps it could be said that the sharp edge of the cherry blossom hit the incoming bullet!


    But obviously, Zinguu Wanzao was very passive this time. It was only when the bullet flew in front of him that he reacted. He was obviously caught unprepared.


    Zinguu Kener said that he had four guns in total.


    His first gun, the lance of wind, the kolt python, no longer existed.


    Then this bullet must have come from his second gun.


    The second spear, the Forest Spear!


    Xu Ruo Lin''s Spear of the Forest!


    Zinguu Kener had actually hidden himself and used the second gun to counterattack.


    The effective killing range of a Colt python is about fifty meters.


    In other words, if Zinguu Kener wanted to use that Wind Spear and strike Zinguu Wanzao, he must shoot from within fifty meters of him. In fact, that''s what he did.


    The Colt python had six rounds of ammunition. Although the last Colt Python was dismembered by Zinguu Wanzao''s sword qi, the six bullets were already empty, which meant that the Wind Spear had completed its mission. Even if it was not dismembered, Zinguu Kener would not use it again. Because Zinguu Wanzao would definitely not give Zinguu Kener any opportunity to load his ammunition. A distance of fifty meters was completely within the range of Zinguu Wanzao''s sword energy.


    Therefore, Zinguu Kener used his spear to protect his life in the end, allowing the Colt Python to play its greatest role.


    Although Zinguu Kener had been chased and beaten up by him the whole time, from this point of view, it was actually Zinguu Kener who had completed his strategic goals. Or rather, it could be said that the battle was still going according to his plan.


    The one leading the battle was Zinguu Kener, not Zinguu Wanzao.


    But now, Ling Yun could guarantee that Zinguu Kener would definitely be fifty meters away from Zinguu Wanzao, or even more.


    Lingyun did not hear anyone moving within 200 meters of him. Other than Zinguu Wanzao and himself, there was no one else within a two hundred meter radius.


    Otherwise, he would never be able to hide it from his ears.


    Furthermore, it was obvious that the bullet had come from the sniper rifle.


    The reason was simple.


    The bullet fired by the kolt python could only reach subsonic speeds. In other words, although the bullet''s speed was also close to the speed of sound, it was slower than sound.


    However, the sniper rifle was different. The bullets it shot out were supersonic, meaning that the bullets would travel faster than the sound. This time, Ling Yun only heard a light gunshot from afar after Zinguu Wanzao blocked the bullet. The only explanation was that it was a supersonic bullet. Furthermore, judging from the time between the arrival of the bullet and sound, Zinguu Kener was at least four hundred meters away from Zinguu Wanzao. At this distance, Zinguu Wanzao could use the power of his spear which was suitable for ranged battles, but he was already at a disadvantage.

 C204

    At this moment, they were truly at a long-range battle.


    In long distance combat, if a gun was used, the best gun would be a sniper rifle.


    A sniper rifle''s range and accuracy were not something a pistol could match up to.


    So now, it could be said that Zinguu Kener had completely grasped the initiative in this battle.


    Although Zinguu Wanzao was a great grandmaster, Ling Yun knew that he did not want to die no matter how hard he tried. If he was hit by a gun, he would be injured and die. Otherwise, he wouldn''t need to use his sword to split open the bullet that was shooting at him.


    Zinguu Wanzao did not move.


    Not moving meant that his mind had entered a state of high vigilance.


    Ling Yun knew that although Zinguu Kener had grasped the initiative, it would still be difficult for him to defeat Zinguu Wanzao.


    That shot just now was clear evidence.


    In a situation where Zinguu Wanzao was caught unprepared, he could still use his sword to block the sudden sniper bullet. Now that he was on high alert, if Zinguu Kener chose to shoot, he would reveal his position and attract Zinguu Wanzao''s attention.


    Thus, at this time, the battle maintained a delicate balance. Whoever attacked first would be at a disadvantage.


    Furthermore, before Zinguu Wanzao could locate Zinguu Kener''s position, it was clear that he would not take the initiative to launch an attack.


    Therefore, it did not seem too good for Zinguu Kener who held the initiative.


    The deadlock was quickly broken.


    Zinguu Kener opened fire.


    However, it was not a shot.


    Nine shots!


    Zinguu Kener shot nine times. Nine consecutive shots.


    The gap between the nine spears was extremely short. It was so short that it sounded like he had only fired one shot.


    Although the sounds of gunfire were low and the fire extinguisher was able to eliminate the flames produced by the shot, Ling Yun still quickly locked onto Zinguu Kener''s position.


    His position was exactly in the direction of the eleven o''clock clock with Zinguu Wanzao at the center. The distance was about 500 meters.


    That place was a little taller than that place. Zinguu Kener seemed to be standing on top of a tree, which made it suitable for sniping.


    Zinguu Wanzao''s strength was not inferior to Ling Yun''s. When Ling Yun locked onto Zinguu Kener''s position, it meant that Zinguu Wanzao could also lock on his position.


    Lock on to his position and you can attack.


    But before that, Zinguu Wanzao had to take care of these nine bullets.


    After all, being able to become the Blood Slaughter Leader, Zinguu Kener''s bullets were definitely not child''s play.


    Logically speaking, with Zinguu Wanzao''s power, wanting to cut off a few bullets shouldn''t be too difficult.


    After all, when he was fighting with Lingyun, he could even cut down Lingyun''s steel plates that were like hundreds of bullets, let alone these nine bullets.


    But the reality was beyond his expectations, the nine bullets alone had forced Zinguu Wanzao into a sorry state, and he had almost been hit.


    The reason for this was none other than the shooting techniques of the nine bullets.


    Zinguu Kener''s nine bullets were separated into five different directions.


    Eight of them were in four different directions. Each of them occupied the same direction, and the last one was in a different direction.


    The good thing about it was that when Zinguu Wanzao shot the first bullet into the air, there was another bullet in the same direction. And the bullet arrived just in time for Zinguu Wanzao''s one thousandth of a second of exhausted energy.


    With nine bullets, five different directions, it meant that Zinguu Wanzao had to appear in between at least four times. Furthermore, Zinguu Kener''s strange shooting techniques had coincidentally used these five directions to block off all of Zinguu Wanzao''s escape routes, so Zinguu Wanzao had no choice but to block it.


    And under this kind of situation, Zinguu Wanzao was unable to use that 9 Arc Attack Day. The 9 Arc Attack Day was an offensive technique, although there was no space, it could not be used to defend.


    Therefore, Zinguu Wanzao had to resist, and as long as he resisted, there would definitely be space.


    Lingyun felt that if he did not use his ability to control objects and only used his sword to block, he would definitely have been hit.


    However, Zinguu Wanzao was not Ling Yun.


    In fact, the reason why a Zongshi was considered a Zongshi was because he possessed the capability of a Zongshi.


    Lingyun had personally witnessed a Grandmaster''s level.


    Although the gap between the nine bullets was short, it was not as if there were none.


    Without any suspense, Zinguu Wanzao used his sword to cut apart the first four bullets, then stopped using his sword to slash.


    There would be no gap if he didn''t chop.


    Zinguu Wanzao chose to use his sword to block.


    Zinguu Wanzao held his sword horizontally in front of his chest, his body strangely floating, the remaining five bullets all struck onto the Cherry Blossom Blade. Thus, the crisis was resolved.


    It was a pity that Cherry Blossom, who had endured five consecutive sniper bullets, was finally cut off when the last bullet hit her sword.


    The famous Cherry Dance of the Sword had been ended just like that!


    Zinguu Wanzao''s face was ashen, he did not bother to hide the rage in his eyes!


    The famous Cherry Blossom Sword that was passed down from generation to generation was destroyed in his hands. Zinguu Wanzao, who viewed the sword as his life, could not help but feel this way.


    Zinguu Wanzao''s eyes spewed fire, he suddenly roared: "Kener, there are already two guns, what other moves do you have, quickly use them!"


    Yes, two guns already. If Zinguu Kener''s sniper rifle still had more bullets, he wouldn''t just shoot them all.


    Just as Zinguu Wanzao''s roar fell, Zinguu Kener''s voice also sounded out, "Now it''s the spear of fire, the spear of fire that invades like fire. Big brother doesn''t have the weapon that big brother is the most proficient with, you better be careful!"


    With just a short sentence, when Zinguu Kener first spoke, he was still more than five hundred meters away. When his voice fell, he had already reached a range of two hundred meters.


    Then, a gunshot rang out.


    This time it really did ring.


    There was no muffler or flame extinguisher installed, just the sound.


    Zinguu Wanzao was instantly surrounded by the rain of bullets.


    Using the flame ejected by the machine gun, Ling Yun looked from afar. This time, Zinguu Kener was using a machine gun with six barrels. There was a box beside the gun that was obviously used to store ammunition.


    As the machine gun fired, the six bullets spun at high speeds, forming a one-foot long tongue of flame in front of the gun. Within a short period of time, thousands of bullets were fired. It was like a sudden rainstorm of steel and bullets.


    Lingyun noticed that this gun had clearly been fixed in that place beforehand.


    Because this gun was obviously a big guy. Disregarding everything else, just the weight of these thousands of bullets was not light, and its size was also not small. It was impossible for Zinguu Kener to carry such a big fellow and run back and forth.


    Moreover, this gun had to be fixed in a certain place to be used. Otherwise, a normal person would not be able to withstand the force produced by the thousands of bullets being fired.


    It was big and stupid, not like something used in a single assault, but more like a weapon mounted on a machine like a helicopter.


    As the spear was an inanimate object, it did not have any aura. Zinguu Kener had placed the spear here beforehand, so under the dark night''s conditions, it was naturally extremely difficult to discover.


    This wave of bullets not only contained a large quantity but also a large amount of damage. No matter which direction Zinguu Wanzao tried to dodge in, it would be difficult for him to escape from this fire energy web in a short period of time.


    It was an invasion that was as fierce as fire.


    To Zinguu Wanzao, being able to split a lot of bullets was nothing.


    His previous battle with Ling Yun had proven this point.


    But there was one problem, and that was even if Zinguu Wanzao could cut through a lot of bullets in one go, there had to be a limit!


    Had the thousands of shots aimed at him now exceeded his limit?


    If Zinguu Wanzao had the sword in his hand, Ling Yun had no doubt that the bullets would not be able to harm him.


    However, his Cherry Dance had been broken under the impact of Lin Ruo''s spear.


    Now there was only one weapon left in his hand.


    The margin is a short knife.


    The length of the Tachi was close to three feet, but the side difference was only one foot.


    "The name" "Faulkner" "actually originated in China." The threat was actually a misrepresentation of the Chinese character "ribs", and "difference" meant "fork", then "margin" meant "rib fork", then as the name implied, it meant "fork" along the ribs.


    If he went in along the rib cage, he would have obviously committed suicide by cutting his own stomach.


    Therefore, the main use of the hypothermia is to cut the abdomen to commit suicide. Of course, the role of the defender in close combat and street fighting was not to be underestimated.


    But now ¡­ Zinguu Wanzao and Zinguu Kener did not fight in close quarters, it seemed like this was not a street battle.


    So Situation... He didn''t seem very optimistic.


    However, Zinguu Wanzao only had this weakness, in this wave of bullets, there were at least hundreds and thousands of bullets that shot towards Zinguu Wanzao. Facing these thousands of bullets, his only choice was to use his side to find a way out.


    Ling Yun really wanted to see how Zinguu Wanzao dealt with over a thousand bullets with his short blade.


    However, what Ling Yun did not expect was that Zinguu Wanzao did not use his hypothermia.


    He used something else.


    It did not look like a weapon ¨C it was the scabbard of the Tachi!


    Clearly, even the scabbard of the Tai Dao was much longer than the one on his flank.


    Zinguu Wanzao could release Sword Qi even with Bamboo Sword, and he could also use his sword sheath.


    Then, Ling Yun saw a web made up of strong light suddenly appear in front of Zinguu Wanzao. It was actually Zinguu Wanzao who used the scabbard of his Tai Dao to block the light released by the bullet.


    Not a single bullet hit Zinguu Wanzao''s body.


    But his clothes had been ruined.


    It was impossible for Zinguu Wanzao to block all of the bullets. Because the thing he used was a sheath, even if it was a bullet 1 centimeter away from his body, he would have no way of taking care of it.


    As a result, although the bullets did not cause any damage to his body, his clothes had become tattered after the round of bullets.


    The sheath that was used to block bullets finally came to an end.


    The clothes on his body had already been shredded into pieces, making Zinguu Wanzao look extremely miserable. At this time, he no longer had the arrogant aura of a grandmaster.


    No matter whose clothes were torn to such a state, it would never be able to look like a grandmaster. This was why people relied on their clothes.


    Fortunately, Zinguu Wanzao didn''t need to act like a Grandmaster here, otherwise, no matter how generous Zinguu Wanzao was, he wouldn''t be able to afford to embarrass him. Moreover, Zinguu Wanzao''s tolerance did not seem to be too good.


    But no matter what, Zinguu Wanzao had survived the first round of attacks.


    And very clearly, Zinguu Kener had quickly left that place after using the Fire Spear to finish off the wave of bullets.


    If he did not leave, then wouldn''t the location of the fire spear be fixed? If he did not leave, wouldn''t he become Zinguu Wanzao''s target?


    Zinguu Wanzao also immediately noticed this problem after blocking the rain of bullets.


    At this time, Zinguu Kener did not know where he had run off to.


    Zinguu Kener seemed to be an expert at hiding his own aura. After running for so long, Ling Yun had spent a lot of effort but still couldn''t find him.


    Ling Yun could not find it, and Zinguu Wanzao also did not seem to be able to find it.


    Zinguu Wanzao shouted loudly, "Kener, it''s already been three guns. Up until now, you have been hiding, do you only know how to run around? Are you still a man? If you are a man, come out and fight me fair and square! There are no men in the Heavenly Palace who only know how to run around! "


    This could be considered a provocation.


    Zinguu Wanzao obviously thought that everyone would be the same as him, that they were warriors that would fight fair and square against others, and not avoid them! If someone were to say such words to him, he would definitely not hesitate to come out and fight.


    However, Zinguu Wanzao''s provocation did not seem to be effective. Because not everyone was like him. At least Zinguu Kener was different from him.


    Therefore, Zinguu Kener''s voice could be heard, "It''s useless, Big Brother! That''s my tactic. This is the last spear, and also the most powerful spear in the mountain.


    Zinguu Kener was right, from the start of the battle to now, the power of the spears that he had used, was growing stronger and stronger.


    What kind of gun would this be?


    The moment Zinguu Kener opened his mouth, his position was exposed and he immediately chased after his.


    However, Zinguu Kener''s speed and he did not want to go up and down, so before Zinguu Wanzao could chase him down, Zinguu Kener had already said those words and disappeared without a trace.


    His own aura was well hidden.


    Waves of forest wind easily covered up the sound of his movements, causing Zinguu Wanzao to lose his target.


    Ling Yun could not help but frown. Who knows, this Zinguu Kener might really be a good fighter in the jungle, at least in terms of making full use of the environment, he was not even close to him.


    If not for the brotherly love in Zinguu Kener''s heart and him treating him as an enemy and using all kinds of methods against him, Zinguu Wanzao might have already died a long time ago.


    In this battle, Zinguu Wanzao could be considered to be at a disadvantage.


    Perhaps, Zinguu Wanzao''s sword techniques were able to dominate the world. In terms of close combat, even if Ling Yun did not use those kind of "indiscriminately launched physical attacks", he would not be able to gain an advantage in front of Zinguu Wanzao.

 C205

    However, this was no longer the sort of era where nothing could be done with a sword.


    So in terms of actual combat, he could use any form of actual combat. Ling Yun, on the other hand, was more inclined to fight against Zinguu Kener.


    Zinguu Kener had lost his trace, so he could only stay still.


    At this time, Zinguu Wanzao had already pulled out his hand.


    Cherry Dance was gone, and her scabbard was gone. Right now, Zinguu Wanzao could only use his weak point.


    Zinguu Wanzao clenched his fists tightly, which was more than a foot apart, as he suddenly closed his eyes. His body slowly rotated in one direction and another. Seemingly, they were carefully searching for Zinguu Kener''s aura.


    But it was useless. Zinguu Kener''s aura could not be found at all.


    Just then, Zinguu Wanzao suddenly turned in a direction with both his hands on his sides, and his eyes suddenly opened up.


    However, he did that not because he suddenly discovered Zinguu Kener, but because from that direction, a ball of fire quickly flew over.


    Lingyun looked closer and saw that the ball of fire was actually a missile!


    The missile dragged its long flaming tail and shot straight at Zinguu Wanzao.


    This time, not only Zinguu Wanzao, but even Ling Yun was shocked. Ling Yun was even considering whether he should help or not.


    He knew that a missile was different from a bullet. A bullet could split open and yet, it was nothing. A missile couldn''t do that. A missile could explode. If he recklessly split open, he would definitely be blown to smithereens.


    However, it seemed that it was impossible to dodge because bullets were different from bullets. Bullets flew in a straight line and one would be fine to dodge them, but missiles had tracking abilities. Once it locked onto a target, if the target could not be shot down, then the target would basically not be able to escape.


    No matter where the target went, the target had to kill him. Was this the meaning of the phrase ''immovable like a mountain''?


    But right now, Ling Yun did not have the time to think about it.


    What the heck, what was he up to? Ling Yun could not help but scold in his heart, did this Zinguu Kener really want to kill someone! For an ordinary person, no matter how high his swordsmanship was, how could it be possible for him to fight against a missile?


    Thus, Lingyun immediately made his preparations to attack. He intended to turn the missile around if things went wrong and send it flying towards another direction.


    But just as Ling Yun was about to attack, he saw that although Zinguu Wanzao was shocked, he was not flustered. With a wave of his hand, a white light flew out from his hand, straight towards the flying bullet.


    If one looked closely, the white light was Zinguu Wanzao''s knife.


    After Zinguu Wanzao threw out the problem, he quickly rushed backwards.


    He was right about that, because it was certain to cause an explosion when the flank hit the missile. Such a missile would definitely not be weak.


    As expected, he accurately hit the missile, which was not a difficult task for Zinguu Wanzao. Ling Yun could even see the edge of Zinguu Wanzao''s Sword Qi piercing through the missile.


    And then, the pierced missile exploded.


    A huge fireball soared into the sky, and the surrounding area within a dozen meter radius was immediately engulfed in a sea of fire. The powerful aftermath of the explosion had even uprooted trees that were dozens of meters away. The explosion seemed to have set off a small earthquake in the area.


    The power of this attack was truly terrifying.


    After a long while, Zinguu Wanzao finally stood back up from behind the tree that had been snapped at the waist.


    At this time, Zinguu Kener''s Qi suddenly appeared again, and they could clearly feel that Zinguu Kener was heading towards this direction, which meant that Zinguu Kener did not plan to fight anymore.


    If he wanted to continue fighting, he would never reveal his whereabouts.


    Looks like, in Zinguu Kener''s eyes, the battle was already over.


    Zinguu Kener quickly rushed to Zinguu Wanzao''s side. He looked calm and composed.


    On the other hand, Zinguu Wanzao was covered in mud, his clothes were tattered and his weapons were gone as well. Even so, his back was still perfectly straight. He still had that haughty expression on his face, like a general who had just returned from a great victory.


    Seeing Zinguu Kener walking over to his side, Zinguu Wanzao said: "Kener, you have already lost, what else do you have to say?"


    As Zinguu Wanzao said this, even Ling Yun blushed a little. However, Zinguu Wanzao''s words were spot-on, as if his words were very logical.


    Zinguu Kener was also apparently confused by his words, because in his opinion, the one who should have lost was Zinguu Wanzao.


    Zinguu Kener asked: "On what basis are you saying that I have lost?"


    Zinguu Wanzao said: "Have you forgotten? You said it before, you have four guns, and now that you have used all four of them, you still can''t do anything to me.


    Ling Yun seemed to understand what Zinguu Wanzao meant.


    Zinguu Wanzao was a grandmaster of his generation, when he fought directly, there were very few people who could make him go all out. Thus, he would usually give up his opponent by half a level.


    For example, during the battle between him and Ling Yun, Zinguu Wanzao had chosen to use a set of Bamboo Sword.


    Although this was his proud performance, he had to admit, in terms of objectivity, he let Ling Yun win by half. Furthermore, after Ling Yun shattered his Bamboo Sword, he did not choose to use a real sword to continue battling Ling Yun. Because in his view, he could use a Bamboo Sword to defeat Ling Yun, but he couldn''t. So he thought that he had lost.


    Based on this theory, when he fought with Zinguu Kener, Zinguu Kener said that he would use four spears to fight with him, then he should be able to defeat him within four spears. But now that he had used all four spears, and had not been shot, Zinguu Kener was defeated without a doubt.


    But his theory did not get Zinguu Kener''s approval.


    Zinguu Kener laughed: "I am saying that you will win against the gun in my hands, but you have been continuously getting beaten up, and it was just that you have been lucky enough to survive until now, and the two swords on your body, including that Ying Wu, have all been shattered. You are so miserable, how can you say I have lost? In my opinion, the loser should be you! This battle, is basically me winning! "


    Zinguu Wanzao said angrily: "You are really stubborn!"


    Zinguu Kener said: "Big brother, don''t be so childish, this is just a contest between us brothers, do you know that I am not using all my strength to fight with you? I fought with you in the most open and honorable manner, and told you beforehand that I had four guns. I used all four guns once, so you could say that you had gained the upper hand, otherwise, even if you were stronger than me, I might have killed him by now. It was a matter of life and death, not victory or defeat! In the face of life and death, he didn''t have to use any means. Brother, don''t you even understand this? "


    Zinguu Wanzao said angrily: "Kener, the men of my Divine Palace family are always fair and square, victory is victory, defeat is defeat, if you say so, you are forcing logic, are you still like the men of my Divine Palace family?"


    Zinguu Kener was about to speak, but Ling Yun suddenly said: "Looks like the two of you are arguing, how about I make a judgement?"


    Zinguu Kener''s identity and background was a little questionable, so he immediately asked after hearing this, "May I ask who this little brother is ¡­?"


    Zinguu Wanzao interrupted: "Impudent, Kener, is little brother something you can call? This is His Highness the Azure Dragon, you still dare not greet him? "


    Zinguu Kener''s face changed. It was obvious that he had some understanding of the His Highness the Azure Dragon''s deeds. However, looking back at Ling Yun''s age, Zinguu Kener did not conceal his disbelieving expression.


    "Brother, have you gone dizzy?" How old would the His Highness the Azure Dragon be now? But this little brother has only just become a weakling, how can he be a His Highness the Azure Dragon? "


    Zinguu Wanzao looked like he wanted to jump up, "It''s not like you don''t know that the His Highness the Azure Dragon is born once every hundred years, you actually dare to suspect the His Highness the Azure Dragon?!"


    Unfortunately, Zinguu Wanzao''s words obviously weren''t of much use to Zinguu Kener, although the aura of the person in front of him seemed to be awe-inspiring and inviolable, it was still impossible to make him believe that Ling Yun was even a His Highness the Azure Dragon.


    Zinguu Kener laughed coldly: "The only thing I believe in is the spear in my hands. If this little brother is able to convince me to defeat the spear in my hands, then I don''t mind believing that he is a His Highness the Azure Dragon. However, while I can show mercy to you, big brother, I will show mercy to others! "


    Zinguu Wanzao shouted loudly, "Kener, you bastard!"


    Ling Yun, however, smiled lightly: "Alright, since you''re interested, Mr. Zinguu Kener, I''m happy to accompany you."


    Zinguu Wanzao turned pale with fright, "Your Highness, you can''t! You have a priceless body, you cannot afford to be careless!"


    Ling Yun smiled lightly, and comforted: "Don''t worry, he still can''t hurt me!"


    Once Ling Yun said this, Zinguu Kener had no choice but to re-evaluate him.


    Ling Yun said: "Mr. Kener, I have already understood the power of your Wind, Forest, Fire, and Mountain Spear spears just now. I can tell you this clearly, the Wind Spear and Forest Spear cannot be a threat to me, so you don''t need to think about it directly.


    Zinguu Kener could not help but be terrified, the person in front of him was clearly not an insane person, but he actually said with certainty that his Wind and Forest spears were completely useless against him, and to directly face the Fire and Mountain spears. One must know how powerful the Spear of Fire and the Spear of Mountain were.


    Therefore, Zinguu Kener''s attitude towards Ling Yun became a bit more respectful, "May I ask what weapon you will use? "If there are none here, I can ¡­"


    Ling Yun laughed, "No need for weapons, you just need to attack as you please. No matter what method you use, don''t show any mercy."


    Zinguu Wanzao said anxiously: "Your Highness, you can''t!"


    Ling Yun extended a hand, signalling him not to worry, and said to Zinguu Kener: "However, if I can defeat you, so what?"


    Zinguu Kener seemed to be extremely curious about Ling Yun actually saying such words, and haughtily said: "If you can completely convince me, I, Zinguu Kener, will be willing to be driven by you from now on without any complaints."


    Ling Yun wanted these exact words, "Good! However, I don''t just want you, I also want your Blood Kill! "


    Zinguu Kener''s pupils constricted, "If you can really beat me, there won''t be a problem!"


    Ling Yun smiled lightly, "Alright, Mr. Zinguu Kener, let''s begin!"


    As he spoke, Ling Yun pointed to the location of Zinguu Kener''s spear, "Your spear of fire should still have bullets, right? "I''ll stand right here. Why don''t you attack me with that spear of fire first."


    Zinguu Kener''s face trembled a little. A person could bear the fire of a high speed machine gun that could fire thousands of bullets per minute with his bare hands?


    Was this person really a god?


    He knew of Zinguu Wanzao''s capabilities, with his capabilities, he would need to use his blade sheath to activate all of the Sword Qi to barely resist, furthermore, he only needed to attack once to stop, and with that, Zinguu Wanzao was already in a sorry state.


    Furthermore, Zinguu Wanzao was already considered one of the top sword masters in the whole of Japan. In this world, other than Itou Babao, he could not think of anyone else that could surpass him.


    Humph! This is your own death, you can''t blame me. Zinguu Kener no longer spoke, and quickly rushed towards the spear of fire.


    Ling Yun said to Zinguu Wanzao: "Mr. Zinguu, please dodge it now!"


    Zinguu Wanzao''s face revealed anxiety, "Your Highness, this ¡­"


    Ling Yun laughed: "Mr. Zinguu, please trust me!"


    Zinguu Wanzao knew that he could no longer change the situation, so he finally stopped talking. Gritting his teeth, he quickly retreated to the side.


    Right now, Zinguu Wanzao no longer had any weapons on his body, unlike himself, he no longer had any weapons on his body, but was still unable to withstand such a dense barrage of bullets. Although he might not be in any danger standing with her, bullets did not have eyes. If something were to really go wrong with Zinguu Wanzao, Ling Yun would really cry. I''m counting on him to work in the future!


    Seeing that Zinguu Wanzao had pretty much retreated, Ling Yun smiled and greeted Zinguu Kener, signalling for him to start. Originally, no one had known that his spear of fire would have a miraculous effect. But now, it could be considered a clear shot.


    However, from the looks of it, other than the Mountain Spear, there seemed to be nothing else that was more lethal than this thing.


    If that doesn''t work, then just use the Mountain Spear again! Zinguu Kener said in his heart.


    Therefore, after hesitating for a bit, Zinguu Kener finally pulled the trigger. The spear of fire once again spat out a frightening tongue of flame, and over ten thousand bullets unreservedly shot towards Ling Yun.


    The invasion was like fire. The power of the high-speed machine gun was indeed not to be underestimated.


    This time, Zinguu Kener was not as merciful as when he attacked Zinguu Wanzao. He emptied all the remaining bullets in one go, without leaving a single one behind.


    Zinguu Kener sneered in his heart. I have tens of thousands of bullets, I don''t believe I won''t be able to kill you!


    Unfortunately, he just couldn''t kill him.


    Something that surprised Zinguu Kener appeared.


    The bullets all strangely stopped in front of Ling Yun. They did not move forward, nor did they fall down, and just stood there quietly. Because there were too many bullets, they formed a cloud in front of Ling Yun.

 C206

    As for Ling Yun, he only gently raised his right hand in front of his chest, and took a blocking position. Other than a few movements, he did not make any other movements, and continued to stand there calmly and calmly.


    Just this simple action had already caused tens of thousands of bullets to fly out ¡­ Stopped moving?


    Zinguu Kener had reason to believe that he had seen a ghost.


    After the bullets ran out, the machine gun started firing. Lingyun''s hand dropped, and the cloud of bullets fell to the ground. In front of Lingyun was a pile of metal warheads.


    Zinguu Kener was stunned, was this man even human?


    Ling Yun said lightly to Zinguu Kener: "Mr. Zinguu Kener, why don''t you continue to attack? If you don''t intend to attack, then it''s my turn. You''d better be careful! "


    As he said that, Ling Yun raised his hand, and the large mass of warheads that had landed on the ground suddenly rose up again. In front of Ling Yun, formed a wall of bullets, and all the warheads flew outwards, facing Zinguu Kener.


    Zinguu Kener''s eyes could not help but reveal an extremely terrified expression. This ¡­ What kind of power was this?


    "Mr. Zinguu Kener, I''m here. You must prepare!" Ling Yun smiled faintly.


    Preparing?!


    How to prepare?


    In this situation, it was equivalent to having tens of thousands of people pointing their guns at him. What could they do?


    In fact, it was not like Zinguu Kener had never encountered such a situation before. However, at that time, he was a genuine person.


    If it really was a person, then it didn''t matter, but a person had a weakness. So even though the situation was very dangerous, he still found an opportunity to counterattack and successfully break out of the encirclement.


    But now, tens of thousands of bullets were ready to be fired. As for this bullet, it was a real bullet, but it was only a bullet. He had ways to deal with people, but he had no way to deal with bullets directly, let alone dealing with tens of thousands of bullets at once.


    As for the person who controlled the bullets ¡­


    Whether this person was human or not was still up for debate.


    Therefore, Zinguu Kener felt very anxious.


    Just as Zinguu Kener was hesitating, Ling Yun waved his hand, and the wall suddenly moved, shooting towards Zinguu Kener.


    The Wall of Bullets was extremely large, it covered almost any place Zinguu Kener could dodge to. Furthermore, its speed was extremely fast, it was not any less than the speed they were shot from the machine guns back then.


    With such an earth-shattering bullet attack coming at him, Zinguu Kener seemed to have forgotten to even dodge for a moment. He closed his eyes, and a thought immediately floated up in his heart: We''re doomed!


    He had never thought that his unrestrained life would end in such a way.


    For the first time, Zinguu Kener felt that death was so close to him.


    He had never felt this kind of feeling before. Even when he was surrounded by the Vietnamese army and almost ran out of food, he did not feel that he was so close to death.


    Am I going to die?


    What did death look like? It must be very painful, right?


    After killing so many people and ending so many lives, was his life finally going to end?


    However, the imagined pain did not come.


    A burst of voice that sounded like beans popping suddenly sounded out beside Zinguu Kener. The voice was too concentrated, and also seemed to have created a storm.


    The sound was so close, right beside him, right in front of his eyes ¡­


    Was this the sound of death?


    After that storm of sounds, everything returned to silence.


    No pain?


    Why did he not feel pain?


    Was death not painful? Or am I not dead at all?


    Zinguu Kener opened his eyes. Great, he could still see the world.


    But why?


    Zinguu Kener looked at his body strangely.


    His body was not as riddled with holes as he had imagined.


    He had seen a body that had been destroyed by a bullet more than once.


    He himself had more than once ordered the surrendered prisoners to be beaten like fallen leaves in the wind with machine guns.


    In his imagination, his body should be similar to those of the prisoners of war!


    However ¡­


    There didn''t seem to be a single bullet hole on his body.


    He shouldn''t have been able to escape from the rain of bullets. Why ¡­


    Then he noticed that the trees around him had been blasted into a sieve. Some of the bullet spots were even close to his body, and most of the bullets had shot through the trunk.


    It seemed like even if Zinguu Kener hid behind those trees, it would be useless.


    And yet, right at the location where Zinguu Kener was, not a single bullet passed through, as a human-shaped crater formed from bullets appeared behind him.


    Zinguu Kener immediately understood as he was drenched in cold sweat at the same time.


    It was that person who showed mercy.


    The man didn''t want to kill him.


    If that guy really wanted to kill him, he would have died without a complete corpse by now.


    Ling Yun said in a bland voice, "Mr. Zinguu Kener, it seems like the Fire Spear can no longer help you. Now that you still have the Mountain Spear, why don''t you take it out and use it?"


    Zinguu Kener did not use his Mountain Spear.


    He knelt down. He knew that even the spear of the mountain would be useless in front of this man.


    "I''ve lost!" Zinguu Kener said: "I admit defeat!"


    Seeing his brother, whom he had gone through so much trouble to prevent from admitting defeat, obediently admitting defeat after one of His Highness the Azure Dragon''s attacks, Zinguu Wanzao, apart from being happy, couldn''t help but once again sigh at His Highness the Azure Dragon''s strength.


    Actually, how could he even think about it?


    This was the principle of "one thing subdue another".


    If Ling Yun and Zinguu Wanzao were to fight at his full strength, it would be hard to say who would be the victor.


    Forget about everything else, just Zinguu Wanzao''s incomparably powerful 9 Arc Attack Day was already enough to give Ling Yun a headache.


    However, Zinguu Wanzao''s methods were not useful in front of Zinguu Kener''s firearms. Because, Zinguu Kener was basically just like Ling Yun who was facing him head on.


    What he used was completely a jungle tactic used in modern warfare. He paid particular attention to disappearing the enemy unknowingly. His final goal was to kill the enemy, not to defeat it.


    As for what methods to use, whether it was despicable and shameless was not something he needed to consider. In front of such an opponent, Zinguu Wanzao naturally had to hold back.


    And Zinguu Kener''s tactic had encountered a new problem while dealing with Ling Yun.


    Because Lingyun could control the bullets he shot out. Ling Yun was unable to control Zinguu Wanzao''s invisible sword qi, but it wasn''t difficult for him to control the bullets.


    And Zinguu Kener''s greatest reliance was precisely on bullets, so it would be weird if he did not hold back in front of Ling Yun.


    Zinguu Wanzao gratefully looked at Ling Yun.


    In that situation earlier, even if Ling Yun killed Zinguu Kener, he could not say anything.


    In the history of his family, it was unknown how many times he had killed or killed someone in a duel. However, according to the rules of the warriors, since this was a duel, then life and death meant that even if one was killed, no one else could use this as an excuse to take revenge.


    Although Zinguu Kener and he had different ideals, the brotherly relationship still existed. Otherwise, Zinguu Wanzao would not waste so much effort to persuade Zinguu Kener to abandon the spear and use the sword.


    "Kener!" Zinguu Wanzao said loudly: "Do you now admit that the person standing in front of you is a His Highness the Azure Dragon?"


    Zinguu Kener kowtowed: "I admit, Zinguu Kener is willing to follow Your Highness!"


    This time, not only Zinguu Wanzao, but even Ling Yun was overjoyed.


    This meant that he could now control and direct direct control one more power.


    It had to be known that these people from Blood Slaughter were all elites amongst elites! This was basically a special forces unit that no one could underestimate.


    Zinguu Wanzao continued: "Very good, Kener. But do you know that right under your command, your men are still taking over a mission to assassinate the His Highness the Azure Dragon? "


    "What?!" Zinguu Kener was a little shocked.


    However, this matter couldn''t be blamed on him. The purpose of his Blood Slaughter was to kill. To kill.


    He only set rules that his subordinates could not kill members of the Divine Palace Clan, and as for the others, anyone could kill them. Furthermore, after his subordinates took the assassination mission, they did not need to report to him, the highest leader, and could just directly kill them.


    "This... They should not know that their target is the His Highness the Azure Dragon ¡­ " Zinguu Kener said somewhat embarrassedly. In fact, he himself had just admitted that Ling Yun was a His Highness the Azure Dragon, so his subordinates naturally did not know about it.


    Zinguu Wanzao snorted, "Then why haven''t you quickly investigated this matter?"


    Ling Yun said: "Since Kener does not know about this matter, we naturally will not blame you!"


    Zinguu Wanzao said: "Many thanks to Your Highness for your magnanimity, this official thanks Your Highness on behalf of the foolish brother!"


    Zinguu Kener also quickly kowtowed to show his gratitude.


    Now that Ling Yun''s identity had been acknowledged, he began to call himself "We" in front of Zinguu Kener.


    Ling Yun said: "Kener, I know you like killing, and in your heart, you might want to follow me, so we might stop you from killing. Is that right?"


    Zinguu Kener did not speak, which was indeed what he was worried about.


    Ling Yun said: "Kener need not worry, we can definitely tell you this. Follow me, and you will have even more chances to kill."


    Zinguu Kener said: "This subject does not understand Your Highness''s meaning." Although he did not understand what was going on in his mouth, his eyes revealed a trace of excitement.


    Ling Yun said: "Kener, do you know that there are already too many unloyal people around? I want you to kill all those who are not loyal to me. Use their blood to warn those stubborn people! Would you be willing to kill for me? "


    Friday, Gold Day.


    Originally, today was the day when the Twin Ling consortium would hold their monthly managers'' meeting.


    However, it was clear that the other important thing was much more attractive than the manager of the Twin Ling consortium.


    That would be the birthday of the last second generation clan member of Ikegami Family, Miss Ikegami Youjia.


    Eighteen years old.


    Logically speaking, a teenage girl born in Japan at the age of eighteen shouldn''t be so eye-catching.


    But if this young girl was the daughter of the family head, and also the most beloved daughter of the family head, then things would be completely different.


    And this birthday was also Miss Ikegami Youjia''s coming of age ceremony.


    According to the rules of the Ikegami Family for many years, as long as a girl passed eighteen years of age, it meant that she was already an adult and could get married.


    Therefore, it was unknown just how many pairs of youths yearned for Ikegami Youjia to become her woman, a young girl whose beauty had long spread throughout the continent.


    As Ikegami Masaaki was the last daughter of Ikegami Masaaki, there was no need to mention Ikegami Youjia''s status in the Ikegami Family. Thus, a month ago, Ikegami Family had already been busy preparing for Ikegami Youjia''s Coming of Age Ceremony.


    As for the various news media, they also began to report this matter at a prominent spot on the front page.


    Therefore, for a period of time, Ikegami Youjia''s coming of age ceremony had basically become the hottest and hottest news in the entire book. I heard that a few of the biggest media outlets fought over the right to broadcast the Miss Youjia''s coming of age ceremony on television. Ikegami Youjia also became everyone''s idol.


    It was also true that there were too many halos lingering around Ikegami Youjia''s head. Ikegami Masaaki''s daughter, a genius and beautiful girl that was proficient in six foreign languages, as well as a high level manager of the Twin Ling Products, any one of them was something that an ordinary person would not be able to reach.


    This was the Ikegami Family''s private manor.


    It was an elegant and ancient Japanese-styled manor with a small bridge and flowing water. It was also a typical Japanese-styled manor. It seemed to be telling the guests that the owner of the manor was a very high-class person.


    Originally, according to Ikegami Masaaki''s plan, he had planned to set up Ikegami Youjia''s coming of age ceremony at the most luxurious hotel in Tokyo, and then organize a ten thousand strong party.


    But Ikegami Youjia didn''t like it, so Ikegami Masaaki had to settle for this private manor.


    The well-dressed guests had already arrived one by one. This manor that covered a large area had already gathered quite a number of guests. It was bustling and quite lively.


    Ikegami Youjia''s Coming of Age Ceremony had invited many famous people of all walks of life. With the influence of the Ikegami Family, there were naturally many people who came, and I heard that even the Royal Family''s Prince Bohun would personally come to congratulate us.

 C207

    And people like Yeyue Zhiping, Du Chuan, Zhi Gui, Itou Babao, Zinguu Wanzao, Kawamoto Giiti, some of the more reputable people were also invited.


    The one who was welcoming the guests outside was Ikegami Tingxiao.


    This was simply an insult to Ikegami Tingxiao. At least, that was what Ikegami Tingxiao thought.


    Just like Ikegami Youjia, Ikegami Tingxiao was also one of his many children.


    was so much older than him. Even his son was older than Ikegami Youjia by seven or eight years.


    However, for the same children, the treatment was vastly different.


    Not only did Ikegami Youjia, whom Ikegami Masaaki doted on the most, have an extraordinary status, Ikegami Masaaki had even declared that in a hundred years time, Ikegami Youjia would inherit all of the wealth in her possession.


    What sort of concept was this?


    Even though every member of the family will get a share of the family business when they reach adulthood, even though some capable family members get more. For example, the boss of the pond has actually mastered the Bi-ling Heavy Industry of one of the core companies of the consortium. But no matter what, it couldn''t compare to Ikegami Masaaki, the Patriarch.


    After entering society, the achievements of the other clan members would depend on themselves.


    As for this little girl, what was so good about her? He could actually obtain such a huge amount of wealth without any effort at all?


    She was merely an old lady of Ikegami Masaaki, and she was only extremely fond of him. Could it be that she would be able to inherit all of Ikegami Masaaki''s wealth just because of this?


    As for himself?


    Just because his "Black Hawk Plan" had failed, and not because of his own failure, his family had stripped him of all authority and turned him into an idler. It was fine if he was deprived of his power, but now he was going to be that little girl''s welcome guest?


    This caused Ikegami Tingxiao to not be angry.


    The guest shouted out, "Tanaka Nobuo of Tian Zhong Steel Bureau has arrived!"


    Ikegami Tingxiao''s face was flushed but was actually sulking. His eyes suddenly flashed with a strange light. And then, he quickly walked up to welcome them.


    "Heh, Tian Zhongjun, it''s been a long time. Welcome!" Ikegami Tingxiao welcomed Tanaka Nobuo in with a smile.


    At this time, Tanaka Nobuo was dressed in a black suit, his face was glowing red and his face was filled with smiles. The wounds he had suffered when he was defeated in China were actually not a single trace on his face.


    Seeing Ikegami Tingxiao, Tanaka Nobuo was also very excited, he quickly went forward to welcome him, "Brother Ji Xiao, you missed me so much, how long has it been since we last met?"


    After that, the two of them embraced each other passionately.


    It seemed normal for a pair of good friends whom he hadn''t seen for a long time to give him a hug. Therefore, no one paid too much attention to this seemingly normal reaction.


    But just as they were giving each other a warm hug, no one noticed that Ikegami Tingxiao had whispered a question into Tanaka Nobuo''s ear, "How are your preparations for that matter?"


    Tanaka Nobuo''s smile did not change as he replied softly, "All goes well!"


    Ikegami Tingxiao''s face exposed a strange smile, which quickly disappeared. Afterwards, he started a passionate discussion with Tanaka Nobuo, and laughed out loud from time to time, as if Tanaka Nobuo was really a very responsible receptionist.


    However, while the two of them were passionately discussing, a pair of eyes was quietly watching them. The owner of those eyes had a thoughtful expression.


    At the same time, in another corner of the manor, two people were whispering to each other.


    If one looked closely, these two people were clearly Tanaka Mingtai and Honzyou Yosuke.


    But he heard Tanaka Mingtai say to Honzyou Yosuke: "Master, the situation doesn''t seem to be good!"


    Honzyou Yosuke said worriedly: "Yes, everything was going smoothly at first, but with Zinguu Wanzao''s sudden departure, it caused our confidence to waver. Ikegami Masaaki even rejected my visit the day before yesterday, which is not a good omen."


    Tanaka Mingtai said: "That''s right, Ikegami Masaaki definitely knew about what happened that day. So, if today, this Villa Master wishes to propose to Ikegami Family, the possibility of being rejected is rather high. "


    Honzyou Yosuke said: "Yes, this is also what I am most worried about, if the marriage proposal is rejected, it would be equivalent to giving our master a slap in front of all the famous people in Japan, and we would not be able to raise our heads again in the future."


    Tanaka Mingtai said: "Master, you mean ¡­"


    Honzyou Yosuke said: "In view of the current situation, my father and I have thought about it again and again, and we have decided to delay this matter for a while, until the situation improves a little."


    Tanaka Mingtai said: "But according to what I know, if today''s Master does not propose marriage, then there will be at least four to five families that wish to propose marriage to Ikegami Masaaki, and even Prince Bohun seems to be interested in the Miss Youjia."


    "What?" Honzyou Yosuke''s pupils contracted, "But that Prince Bohun is already over forty years old? "And his wangfei just passed away less than a week ago. How could he ¡­"


    Tanaka Mingtai sneered: "Hmph hmph, Master Zhuang, in front of such huge benefits, is age the problem? Furthermore, he is proposing marriage now, not coming here to get married. From proposing marriage to getting engaged to getting married again, how much process would he have to go through and how much time would he have to go through to get married?


    Honzyou Yosuke could not help but stomp his feet and say, "Aiya, what should we do now?"


    Tanaka Mingtai sighed: "Sigh, originally, if these things didn''t happen, with my relationship with the Miss Youjia''s childhood friend, the chances of my clan proposing marriage would have been higher than ninety percent. Moreover, in the face of such a relationship, even the Prince of Bohun would find it hard to move him. But now ¡­ Not even ten percent. Everyone could see how cold Ikegami Masaaki had been towards their family. However, if we miss this opportunity today, and let the other families propose to the Ikegami Family, at that time, this Villa Master might not even have a chance ¡­ "


    Honzyou Yosuke''s face suddenly flashed with a sinister look, "I had obviously suppressed all of the other families who might have proposed to me, why is this happening now? Brother Mingtai, who was the one who told me that they were going to propose marriage? "I want to ¡­"


    Saying that, Honzyou Yosuke made a cutting motion with his hand.


    Tanaka Mingtai sighed: "Don''t tell me this Villa Master thinks that it''s useful? Originally, the suppression from this Manor Lord might have had some effect. Because at that time, Profound Martial Society was flourishing, and no one dared to underestimate our clan. However, Zinguu Wanzao''s departure and the attack on Profound Martial Society headquarters had too great of an impact on our clan. The power of our Profound Martial Society wasn''t as strong as it was before, and the families that were suppressed by you before began to stir. Furthermore, even if those clans did not move, just Prince Bohun himself, how could you possibly suppress him? Could it be that you can actually make a move against His Highness, the Prince of Bohun? "


    Tanaka Mingtai''s words had undoubtedly hit Honzyou Yosuke hard to swallow. He said with a sullen face: "This ¡­ Now... What should he do? Does Brother Ming Tai have any good methods? You must help me at this time! "


    Tanaka Mingtai''s face revealed a trace of an imperceptible smile, and said: "I have to say, how do you do it... "It''s not that there''s none, it''s just that ¡­"


    Honzyou Yosuke acted like he was a person who had suddenly grabbed onto life saving straw of grass. Hearing Tanaka Mingtai''s words, he immediately grabbed onto both of Tanaka Mingtai''s arms. Brother Ming, quickly tell me! "


    Tanaka Mingtai said: "There is one way, let''s see if I dare to or not."


    Honzyou Yosuke hurriedly said, "For the sake of being worried for the sake of the best, I dare to do anything.


    Tanaka Mingtai suddenly laughed, and asked instead of answering: "Miss Youjia is now... It should still be a virgin, right? "


    When his words came out, it was as if Honzyou Yosuke had suddenly been stung by a scorpion. He immediately jumped, "Hard ¡­ Don''t tell me you want me to worry about you... No, no! In that case, he would never forgive me! And if we really do that, our own clan and Ikegami Family will have a deep and irreconcilable hatred, which is impossible! "


    Tanaka Mingtai looked at Honzyou Yosuke very seriously, as if he was looking at an alien. Then, Tanaka Mingtai suddenly "hehe" laughed, "But what if Miss Youjia took the initiative to throw himself into your arms? You two were secretly betrothed to each other, and you were willing to do it. If that''s the case, even that old fellow Ikegami Masaaki won''t be able to say anything, right? He dotes so much on this daughter of his, I don''t believe that he can do such a thing. Furthermore, the Miss Youjia had already lost his virginity to you, so who else could Ikegami Masaaki marry? Which family can accept her? "


    Honzyou Yosuke laughed bitterly: "It''s not like you don''t know, Brother Ming, it''s not like she''s always been pure and honest. Don''t even mention doing those kinds of things, in the past ten years since we''ve known each other, our closest relationship has only stopped at the hugging stage. And it''s because we won the match with baseball, not because we hugged each other due to the relationship between males and females, how is that possible?"


    Tanaka Mingtai smiled mysteriously, "Under normal circumstances, that is naturally impossible. But what if you use a little trick?"


    After Honzyou Yosuke heard this, he seemed to have thought of something and said: "Could it be that you want me to use knockout drugs on you? "We can''t do that either. Even if we succeeded, we would still ¡­"


    Tanaka Mingtai laughed: "What is Honorable Master thinking? Why would I suggest that you use a despicable method like knockout drugs? I am not unaware of the consequences of this. "


    This time, Honzyou Yosuke did not understand, "Then what does brother Ming want me to do?"


    Tanaka Mingtai''s eyes flickered, "What I mean is, if we can use a little method to make the Miss Youjia completely and completely love you, you must marry him, so what can you do, even if it''s that old man Ikegami Masaaki?"


    "Ah?!" Honzyou Yosuke simply could not differentiate whether his "ah" was more disbelieving or more excited, "Could it be that there is such a method?"


    Tanaka Mingtai smiled slightly, "Of course there is, it just depends on whether or not I, this Villa Master, is willing to use it."


    "I''m willing, of course I''m willing!" Honzyou Yosuke quickly asked: "Just what method is this?"


    Tanaka Mingtai smiled mysteriously and finally said three words: "Puppet Technique!"


    "Puppet Technique?" Hearing these three words, Honzyou Yosuke instantly froze. It seems that he has some understanding of the Puppet Technique.


    Tanaka Mingtai said: "That''s right, the Puppet Technique! Anyone who is struck by this Puppet Technique will become your puppet and completely obey you. No matter what you want her to do, she will not resist.


    Honzyou Yosuke laughed bitterly: "But ¡­ "In that case, is it better to be worried?"


    Tanaka Mingtai emphasized his tone and said: "But if it''s not like this, of course you''re still worried, but is your worry still?"


    Honzyou Yosuke did not speak anymore, his face turning red and then white, it was obvious that he was struggling internally.


    After a long while, Honzyou Yosuke gritted his teeth and suddenly raised his head, "Brother Ming, please tell me, what should I do? that Puppet Technique? "


    Tanaka Mingtai''s face finally revealed a proud smile ¡­


    Ikegami Family''s banquet was a bit similar to the banquets of the aristocrats. After entering, the guests were free to communicate with others, so the guests were currently gathered in groups of twos and threes and chatting. The content of the chat was nothing more than which celebrity had gone to their bed, and how much money he had earned by investing in a certain area.


    Very few people talked about the main host of the banquet, Ikegami Youjia.


    In fact, this was no surprise, it was like a person being invited to someone else''s wedding banquet, and if he was forced to come out on account of some relationship, then if he had nothing else to do and had to do, then he would go, and if he found out that there were a lot of acquaintances there, then he would naturally communicate with them, and as to who was married, and whether the bride was pretty or not, these things were not the most important.


    In this case, the function of the wedding banquet is simply to provide a platform for communication.


    Right now, Ikegami Youjia''s birthday banquet, or even her coming of age ceremony, was also only in this situation.


    After all, there weren''t many people who had plans to propose. The vast majority of them had just received an invitation and were too embarrassed to come. Since they had nothing to do, they could only chat with people they were familiar with.


    Tanaka Nobuo seemed to be in the same situation. He was clearly an expert in social communication. No matter where he went, he would be able to find people to chat with. No matter who he chatted with, he would be able to find common ground. Such a person was naturally extremely popular.

 C208

    Of course, there were also people who didn''t welcome him.


    For example, Yeyue Zhiping!


    Tanaka Nobuo had wanted to talk to Yeyue Zhiping at least three times, but Yeyue Zhiping had always ignored him. Therefore, Tanaka Nobuo could only walk away tactfully. From the looks of it, this person was not someone he could afford to offend.


    At this time, Tanaka Nobuo saw the messenger on the pool. He immediately walked forward enthusiastically, "Heh, Big Brother Xin, why have you just arrived? Is there anything more important than your own sister''s coming of age ceremony? "


    There were two more people who had grown up with the letter on the pond, so he could only choose Qing Nian and Ikegami Jingzi to meet his two children.


    Don''t just look at how long the letters on the pool were and how Ikegami Tingxiao was already fifty years old, they were of the same generation as Ikegami Youjia, who was several tens of years younger than them. Therefore, although Ikegami Jingzi and Qing Nian were also older than Ikegami Youjia, they couldn''t help but call him ''Aunt'' in front of her.


    Seeing Tanaka Nobuo, the letter on the pond became passionate, "Aiya, Tian Zhong Jun has already arrived! Ah, I have no choice. Today is the day of the management meeting of the consortium. "Well, I was just done with the meeting, so I rushed over here in a hurry. Fortunately, it''s not too late."


    Tanaka Nobuo seemed to have just thought of something, "Aiya, I really should call. How could I forget that today is Golden Obsidian, the monthly manager meeting of the Twin Ling Financial Group? How about it? Is everything all right? "


    Chi Shangzhu replied: "It''s alright, I''m worried about you."


    The two of them looked at each other and laughed.


    At this time, a few other important guests had also arrived one after another, such as the rest of the guests who were listed as the Patriarchs of the eight great clans along with Yeyue Family and Ikegami Family. Towards these guests, Ikegami Tingxiao alone was not able to welcome them, if Ikegami Masaaki personally went out to receive them.


    Only Yeyue Zhiping, who came rather early, might be one of the eight great clans as well, but due to his special relationship with the Ikegami Family, he could still be considered half a master here, so Ikegami Masaaki didn''t need to personally welcome him.


    However, Yeyue Zhiping had to laugh and scold him, "You old thing, come out and welcome them. When I come, you will not come out! "You are deliberately making things difficult for me!" The clan heads looked at each other and laughed. The atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    Towards this family head of a large family, although the other guests could be considered celebrities, they all knew their own limitations and didn''t go up to greet him.


    Even if they were all in Tokyo, they might not be able to make it in the next few years if the heads of the eight clans were to be brought together. Therefore, compared to them, the coming of age ceremony was just a chance for them to get together and have a good time. After all, when a person reached their position, there were very few who could stand on equal footing. The people around them were all trembling with fear when they spoke to them. They were afraid that they would mispronounce a single word. Although this kind of feeling would give them a sense of dignity and accomplishment, it would be unavoidable that it would become boring after a long time.


    Just then, the guests reported loudly, "Jichuan is here from your husband and wife, Kawamoto Giiti and his wife!"


    When Yeyue Zhiping heard this, he immediately said, "Alright then, all eight Patriarchs of the eight families have arrived. Hey, old fellows, let''s go and meet this former number one beauty of Japan! We are all old and decrepit, but I am still a tender and beautiful flower! "


    The few patriarchs heard this and laughed, scolding Yeyue Zhiping for being shameless and disrespectful.


    Quan Chuan walked in gracefully while holding Kawamoto Giiti''s arm, only to see that there were actually seven clan leaders waiting there. For a moment, they were overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, and could not help but laugh tenderly, while claiming that they did not dare.


    Speaking of which, even though her Yuchuan Family was the youngest among the eight great families, she was also the youngest among the eight Patriarchs, and also the only female. The other clan leaders were already old, so they had no choice but to give a headache as to who would be their successor. However, for the time being, they did not have this problem.


    As the question of succession was practically the biggest and most troublesome problem for a family. If one was not careful, there would be endless troubles in the future, so, every clan leader had to properly settle the relationship with the youngest Clan Chief of Yuchuan Family, because for the period of time before or after her successor ascended to the position, she, who could already be considered a clan leader, would need the support of a clan leader that could be considered a senior.


    It was for this reason that the noble clans were able to gain benefits from the eight great clans. Although the seven Patriarchs welcoming him seemed like a joke, the deeper meaning was not something outsiders could understand.


    After the eight Patriarchs were all present, they went to their own private areas, while generally speaking, the guests continued with their activities.


    At this time, Tanaka Nobuo finally found the Dragon Body. The two of them held a glass of red wine in each of their hands, and after they touched their cups, Tanaka Nobuo asked: "Hey, Brother Villa, why is it that I can''t see your son anywhere?"


    "Oh, he probably went to look for the Miss Youjia to play!"


    Tanaka Nobuo said: "Hehe, your son Honzyou Yosuke and Miss Youjia are childhood sweethearts, you can say that you are born to be together! Right, Brother Zhuang, according to the rules of the Ikegami Family, after Miss Youjia organizes the coming of age ceremony, it means that they can get married. I see that Miss Youjia and your son are a perfect couple, I wonder if Brother Zhuang would like to propose marriage to the Clan Leader after the coming of age ceremony in Miss Youjia? If it''s a success, don''t forget to buy me a cup of wedding wine! "


    Dragon Fang forced out a smile, raised his glass, and said, "Definitely!" Then, he drank all the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    Tanaka Nobuo''s eyes flashed, and asked: "Does Brother Zhuang not look too interested? "What, have you met with trouble?" Just as he finished speaking, before Honeysuckle Dragon could say anything, he hurriedly smacked himself on the forehead, "Aiya, I should have hit you. How could I have forgotten why Brother Honghu is so troubled!?" I''m really sorry, I''m sorry! "


    Dragon Zhizhong quickly said, "Brother Tian need not blame yourself. This matter was originally not Brother Tian''s fault. It was just that this matter was too sudden and I did not expect it."


    Tanaka Nobuo lowered his voice and said: "That''s right, Brother Villa, the Vermillion Bird has already swallowed the White Tiger, the Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird have a very harmonious relationship, and it seems that they are on the same side. Furthermore, Mr. Zinguu Wanzao from your guild suddenly switched to the Vermillion Bird, so the situation now is not good for Brother Zhuang. I wonder what Honorable Zhuang is planning to do now? "


    Honorable Qu Long sighed and said: "How can I not know that the situation is bad? Unfortunately, right now, we don''t have any good ideas. "


    Tanaka Nobuo also sighed, "That''s right. Furthermore, I have long since heard that your son is on very good terms with the Miss Youjia, so I have always believed that this Big Brother Zhuang''s marriage with Ikegami Family is only a matter of time. Now that all of these things have happened, that old man Ikegami Masaaki seems to be cold to me, Brother Zhuang. It seems that this situation is not looking good! "


    This villa''s Long Zhizhu bitterly smiled, "That''s right!" I am also worrying about this. " As he said that, Long Zhaofeng seemed to have thought of something, and he lowered his voice: "I believe Brother Tian Zhong must have also heard, that the His Highness the Azure Dragon from back then appeared again? There seems to be a shadow of him behind all of these things that happened with Profound Martial Society. I wonder what Brother Tian Zhong thinks about this matter? "


    Tanaka Nobuo obviously disapproved of His Highness the Azure Dragon, and even scoffed at him, "Hmph! What His Highness the Azure Dragon? "In my opinion, he''s a fake!"


    "Fake?" "But according to reliable information, the His Highness the Azure Dragon really did produce a dragon. As the elders of the family, you and I naturally know that this thing cannot be fake. "


    Tanaka Nobuo sneered: "Hmph, have you forgotten what I said? The last time His Highness the Azure Dragon appeared, he created a sun. Why did he have to create a dragon this time? Don''t forget, dragons are Chinese totems, not Japanese. "


    "Then, what does Tian Zhongjun mean by that?"


    Tanaka Nobuo said: "If my guess is correct, then the fellow who went to the Black Tortoise Headquarters to cause trouble that night was most likely someone who pretended to be Your Highness."


    That night, Tanaka Mingtai understood the situation the best. After Tanaka Mingtai returned, he told Tanaka Nobuo about this matter, and with his intelligence, he immediately understood the relationship between the two of them, which was why he dared to speak in such a manner. He had fought with Lingyun in China, so he naturally knew Lingyun''s capabilities. Thus, if it was Ling Yun who caused all of this, it could completely explain everything.


    Hearing what Tanaka Nobuo said, Long Zhi Jie could not help but be shocked: "Ah? Do you know that person, Brother Tian? "


    Tanaka Nobuo said: "I am not only acquainted with him, I have also fought with him before. My failure in China might have something to do with him."


    As Long Zhijie wanted to continue speaking, he heard another voice from outside, "Your Highness, Prince Bohun has arrived!"


    Tanaka Nobuo and Long Zhijie immediately stopped talking, and the other guests in the hall did the same. They immediately stood in two neat rows, with a path set up in the middle.


    The Patriarchs of the eight great clans also rushed out to receive him. In an instant, Prince Bohun had become the absolute star.


    Amongst all the guests who were respectful to Prince Bohun, not one of them could guess his intentions for coming here.


    This Prince Bohun was the younger brother of the Crown Prince. However, the Crown Princess didn''t give birth to a male heir. As he grew older and older, the probability of his giving birth to a male heir became smaller and smaller. This made it extremely possible for a female emperor to appear in the future.


    And just at this time, the Princess of Bohun gave birth to a man. As a result, Prince Bohun''s status became more and more subtle.


    What was originally an impossible task had suddenly become possible. No one would be able to resist such temptation. As a result, the initially calm Prince Bohun also became restless. Thus, he began to secretly recruit soldiers and build up his own power. Everyone was well aware of this, so naturally no one was willing to take the risk of offending the future emperor.


    Not long ago, specifically a week ago, Prince Bohun''s princess consort suddenly passed away.


    At this time, Prince Bohun had come to participate in a young miss'' coming of age ceremony, and he had even heard that Ikegami Masaaki had not invited any members of the imperial family to this kind of gathering at all.


    Because Ikegami Masaaki was the master of this place, it was naturally him who took the lead. Because of the special relationship Yeyue Zhiping had with Ikegami Family, he took Yeyue Zhiping as his successor, and as the only female clan leader of the eight great clans, on the basis of fully respecting females, everyone stood at the same position as Yeyue Zhiping, followed by the clan heads of the other five great clans.


    "Welcome, your Highness Prince Bohun!" The eight powerful Patriarchs all bowed towards Prince Bohun.


    Seeing that, the other guests followed suit and spoke out too: "Welcome, Your Highness, Prince Bohun!"


    "Everyone, no need to stand on ceremony, no need to stand on ceremony. I just heard that today''s Ikegami Family is going to hold a grand coming of age ceremony to join in on the fun, and that''s all I will stir up the interest of everyone, haha ¡­" Prince Bohun laughed heartily.


    After that, Ikegami Masaaki led the Patriarchs of the other great clans and led Prince Bohun to their own domain.


    Not long after, it was time for Miss Ikegami Youjia''s Coming of Age Ceremony.


    All the guests were invited to sit in another hall.


    Sitting in the VIP seats were naturally the Patriarchs of the eight great clans, as well as Prince Bohun.


    When the guests had finished seated, Ikegami Masaaki stood at the front desk and thanked the crowd of guests. After thanking him, he announced the official start of the coming of age ceremony for his last daughter, Ikegami Youjia.


    And then, Ikegami Youjia, who was the main character today, was invited to the stage.


    The current Ikegami Youjia was dressed in a gorgeous kimono, paired with her impeccable appearance, it couldn''t help but give off a breathtaking feeling. The guests in the audience gasped in admiration.


    Prince Bohun, who was sitting in the VIP seats, also nodded his head slightly while smiling. His manner only further confirmed people''s earlier speculation.


    According to tradition, the first step of a young girl''s coming of age ceremony was to thank her parents for raising her.


    Ikegami Youjia who had been receiving education from a noble since childhood was familiar with this point, so she quickly completed the process.


    The second step was for the parents to choose an elder to give the young girl her hair.


    The so-called hair knot, to put it bluntly is to put up the hair. This tradition was in fact introduced into Japan by China in the Tang Dynasty. In ancient China, males were 20 years old and females 15 years old were considered as adults. If they were adults, it meant that they could get married.


    A man at the age of twenty was called a weakling. If he wanted to perform a coronation ceremony, he could wear a hat that an adult could wear.


    The young girl, fifteen years old, was known to be able to tie up her hair the way a grown woman would.

 C209

    Anyway, whether it''s a man or a woman, one thing you do when you''re an adult is about hair. This tradition has been preserved in Japan until now.


    In ancient times, both men and women had long hair, so both men and women had to tie their hair into a knot when they reached adulthood. Later on, when the men''s hair was not so long, this ceremony of knot and hair became exclusive to the young girls'' coming of age ceremony.


    After Ikegami Youjia completed the first step of the process, according to the procedures, she would have to choose an elder among the guests to send off to Ikegami Youjia.


    The people Ikegami Masaaki had chosen, were all people that came from the sect.


    The former number one beauty in Japan was still amazing, so the moment Yuichi got on the stage, it immediately caused a wave of gasps from the audience.


    Ikegami Youjia was pretty, after all, she was a girl. However, Qi Chuan''s daughter was already around the same age as Ikegami Youjia, so to be able to have such a beautiful face was worthy of respect.


    At this time, Prince Bohun who was originally sitting perfectly fine suddenly shouted: "It is truly better to know than to see, I have long heard that Miss Yu Chuan is the number one beauty in Japan, and now seeing her, it does live up to its name. Now standing on the stage, it is like a pair of beautiful sisters with Miss Ikegami Youjia! What a pity, I couldn''t see Miss Yuchuan twenty years earlier. "Hahahaha ¡­"


    If his words were spoken in normal times, perhaps it would be regarded as a joke, but it wouldn''t hurt.


    But now it was Ikegami Youjia''s Coming of Age Ceremony.


    The Coming of Age Ceremony was considered one of the biggest ceremonies in life in Ikegami Family, it could even be compared to a wedding ceremony.


    Hence, a hint of sullenness appeared on the face of Suiren. However, Yu Chuan was able to become the head of the family at such a young age, of course, he didn''t give them away. A sullen look flashed on his face, and he smiled: "To be praised by His Highness, it''s truly an honor for you!"


    After she finished speaking, she no longer paid any attention to Bohun and directly walked towards Ikegami Youjia to start bowing her hair.


    At this moment, everyone''s attention was focused on Du Chuan, Gui Gui, and Ikegami Youjia, but no one saw that Kawamoto Giiti''s face was already pale, obviously trying his best to suppress the anger in his heart.


    In his opinion, what Bohun did was simply teasing his wife in public.


    Once the knot was done, he would begin the third step of the adult form, which was to make a wish from the young girl.


    Generally speaking, a young girl who had made a wish at the coming of age ceremony simply wanted her father to live a healthy life and her family to be harmonious and happy. Due to her bashfulness, there were very few young girls who had made a wish for a good husband.


    Ikegami Youjia looked to be no exception.


    But just as Ikegami Youjia was about to make a wish, Prince Bohun spoke out again.


    "Before Miss Youjia makes a wish, how about you let me guess his wish first?"


    Ikegami Youjia''s face changed, but she was also worthy of her reputation as a talented young lady, she laughed: "Since Your Highness Bohun is so interested, I hope that Your Highness can make a guess, but, if you''re wrong, you''ll have to give me some compensation!"


    Her words were both appropriate and witty, causing the guests below the stage to burst into knowing laughter.


    Prince Bohun saw that his request had been accepted and seemed extremely happy, "Alright! However, if I guessed correctly, I wonder if Miss Youjia is willing to let me do the job for you? "


    Ikegami Youjia blinked, "Your Highness hasn''t guessed it yet, how can you tell if it''s right or wrong? Moreover, your wish is very strange, I don''t think the possibility of His Highness guessing correctly is high! "


    Bohun laughed, "That might not be the case!"


    Ikegami Youjia said: "Then I''ll be waiting for you."


    Prince Bohun said: "I guess Miss Youjia''s wish is to find a good husband for himself! Isn''t that right? "


    Bohun''s words were like a bomb thrown at him. The crowd immediately burst into an uproar.


    He had clearly said it just now. If he guessed correctly, he hoped that he could fulfill her wish. But now, he said that his worry-free wish was to find a good husband for himself. Then, his meaning was no different than saying it clearly.


    Ikegami Youjia obviously did not expect the usually well-mannered Prince Bohun to say such words in front of the crowd. However, the genius beauty was indeed the genius beauty. With a roll of her eyes, she immediately laughed out loud, "Your majesty has guessed wrongly this time. Your majesty must compensate me, don''t go back on your words!"


    Her words immediately resolved the awkwardness, and even Yeyue Zhiping couldn''t help but look at her with admiration. He thought to himself, why is that old Ikegami Masaaki guy so impressive, to have given birth to such a good daughter?


    Prince Bohun did not give up, "Oh? Then, what is Miss Youjia''s wish? If he didn''t say it out loud, how would he know that my guess was wrong? However, you must not speak out a wish so casually. In that case, I will believe that I am right. "


    Prince Bohun spoke in such a manner that it seemed as if he was being shameless. However, due to his position, no one could say anything about it.


    Ikegami Youjia thought for a moment, then said: "My wish, was actually very simple. If I told you, you all might not believe me, but I guarantee that my wish will be absolutely true."


    Prince Bohun laughed: "Oh? What is it? "


    At this time, Ikegami Youjia''s face reddened. After muttering to herself for a while, she slowly said: "I like to play baseball! "I started to like them very early on. Ever since I was very young, I wanted someone to not care about my identity and play a good baseball with me."


    Now, it was time for her to express her wish, but she suddenly brought up baseball. Everyone couldn''t help but feel confused, so they didn''t interrupt her.


    Ikegami Youjia continued to speak: "Unfortunately, I do not! There''s no one who doesn''t care about who I am. Everyone gives in to me when they play baseball with me. They let me win, they let me win easily. Baseball, as you know, is a very competitive sport. It requires both sides to go all out in order to embody the spirit of baseball.


    But once someone gives way to me, then the spirit of baseball will no doubt be tarnished and lose its original meaning. So I even thought for a moment that no one would ever play a real baseball with me in my life.


    However, on that day, there was a person who didn''t even give me a ball even though he clearly knew who I was. I always thought I was so good that I felt I wouldn''t necessarily lose even if someone else wouldn''t let me.


    But the man made me see myself. I didn''t even hit a ball he threw, and he threw the simplest, simplest kind of straight ball. "


    Ikegami Youjia said, "Only at that time did I realize that I was actually living under such a huge pretence. If not for him, I don''t know how much longer I would have felt for myself. Everything I''ve acquired today is due to my special identity. not because of how good I am. "


    Although Ikegami Youjia''s words were a little biased, but it was extremely rare for a girl of nobility to have such a sense of awareness. Everyone could not help but praise and nod their heads.


    Ikegami Youjia continued to speak: "It was he who had me play an equal, free, fair baseball game for the first time, and it was also the first real match so far. It was he who made me see myself for the first time. Everyone who tries to get close to me is trying to get something out of me because of my special identity.


    But that person, even before he left, refused to tell me his name. He clearly knew who I was, and when I tried to keep him, he even asked me, "What does all this have to do with him?" It was he who let me know that there are people in this world who do not care about my identity. "


    Saying that, Ikegami Youjia paused for a moment, her gaze swept across the entire audience for a moment, and continued: "So, my greatest wish is to see that person again, and have a true match with him! "If possible, I hope to be his best friend!"


    Unexpectedly, Ikegami Youjia''s wish was like this, and the people below the stage couldn''t help but immediately start whispering.


    Ye Yuejian was indignant. That bastard actually knew how to take a girl''s heart! Wasn''t it just a baseball game? He actually took away a girl''s heart just like that? Hmph, I wonder how many good girls that bastard has tricked ¡­


    However, Honzyou Yosuke''s reaction could almost be described as heartache. If he knew that her wish was this, he wouldn''t have allowed her to do as he pleased. It''s too bad that it''s too late now. I actually let that guy use such a method to walk into his heart ¡­


    Some were angry, some were sad. Naturally, there were also those who didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    The person who didn''t know whether to laugh or cry was undoubtedly Ling Yun. How could he play baseball! He didn''t even understand the most basic rules of baseball. He had never thought that the ball he cheated would be thrown into the girl''s heart. He had originally wanted to use this method to leave an impression on the girl''s heart, but to think that he would get such an effect. Was this heaven''s will?


    Of course, there were also those who didn''t believe him.


    "The only one who doesn''t believe that is Prince Bohun." Was Miss Youjia''s wish just a baseball? Isn''t this a bit too child''s play? Who do you think would believe that wish? "


    Hearing Prince Bohun''s clearly somewhat playful voice, the girl became angry. The originally bashful smile on her face immediately disappeared, and was replaced with a layer of ice.


    As a matter of fact, if you want a girl''s heart, then no matter how laughable this girl''s wish is, it must be treated as the most extraordinary thing. Otherwise, you would be in trouble, like the current Prince Bohun.


    Ikegami Youjia was very angry, this was the first time she said her wish in front of everyone, moreover, it was a boy who was being ridiculed for no reason. This kind of thing, no matter who it was, would not feel good, let alone Ikegami Youjia?


    From the very beginning, she had been displeased with this guy. All this while, do you really think that I''m easy to bully?


    Therefore, Ikegami Youjia straightforwardly said in a cold voice: "Whether or not there is someone who believes in it is not up to Your Highness to worry about. This is my wish, not Your Highness''s wish, as long as I believe in it, it''s enough. Furthermore, from what I know, it doesn''t seem like His Highness was invited to the coming of age ceremony, could it be that His Highness came uninvited just to say these unrelated words to her? "


    Once he said this, the entire audience was silent.


    No one had ever dared to use such a method to speak to a member of the imperial family. Once Ikegami Youjia said this, it was clear that she wanted to humiliate Prince Bohun.


    Prince Bohun obviously did not expect this girl to be so bold, to dare speak to him like that. He had lived such a long life, to be honest, he had never been treated like this before. Hearing that, a son stood up and pointed at Ikegami Youjia, "You ¡­"


    However, as for what "you" was, he couldn''t say it out loud. After all, what Ikegami Youjia had said was the truth and it was true that no one had invited him here, and it was also true that he had been in the wrong in this matter. Logically speaking, this kind of coming of age ceremony for young girls was simply too insignificant for the royal family. It was just that because Ikegami Masaaki doted too much on her little daughter, she was able to put on such a grand show. For this kind of thing, normally speaking, even if Ikegami Family were to invite people from the imperial family to personally attend, it would be very difficult for them to write a congratulatory letter on behalf of the imperial family to congratulate Ikegami Masaaki. It was because of this reason that Ikegami Family clearly knew their own limitations and had not sent an invitation to the Imperial Family, in case they brought embarrassment upon themselves.


    However, after Prince Bohun received the news, he had to personally attend, which was already rather dishonorable. Moreover, his princess had just passed away, so no matter who it was, they would be able to see through his intentions. This was already considered a bit too much, and if he continued to pester her, then even if the Emperor heard about this matter, he would definitely blame him. That wouldn''t make up for the loss.


    However, all along, because of his special status, he had always been respected no matter where he went, and no one had ever dared to disobey him, especially after his consort gave birth to the last male servant of the imperial family. His status became even more revered, and even seemed to have the power to overshadow the Crown Prince, he began to become more and more domineering, but he didn''t expect that today, he would actually eat so much in front of a little girl.


    When people are angry, they become despicable. The royal family was no exception.


    Therefore, Prince Bohun secretly made up his mind in his heart.


    Therefore, Prince Bohun ignored Ikegami Youjia, knowing that he could not gain anything from her. Practice has proved that.


    Prince Bohun pointed his spear at Ikegami Masaaki.


    "Sire Chi, your father''s love is really well-bred. Could it be that the tutoring from Ikegami Family has already declined to the lowest level?"

 Chapter 210

    As a matter of fact, Chi shangzhengming is also very angry with Prince Hirohito''s behavior, but he dares not to speak up At first, he was a little flattered by the arrival of Prince Hirohito, but his Royal Highness''s style is not flattering. He is far worse than his royal highness. What''s more, you are not the emperor now. What kind of emperor look do you have? Just now, his daughter denounced Prince Hirohito. In fact, he was happier than anyone else.


    So Chi shangzhengming said with a smile: "ha ha, your highness, don''t blame me. You Jia is my old girl. It''s hard to avoid being too spoiled. At home, you are very lawless, just like a child who never grows up. Today''s ceremony for her is just to hope that she can grow up and be more sensible. Her Highness is highly respected and respected. How can she have the same opinion with a child who is not yet an adult? "


    As soon as he said this, he put Prince Hirohito on the shelf.


    You are an adult, and you are also an adult with children. However, Youjia is not an adult until she has finished her rite of passage. Today, she is still a minor, and you are a member of the royal family. Don''t you feel ashamed to compete with a child like this?


    Prince Hirohito''s face was gloomy. After a long time, he said coldly, "ha ha, it''s the first time that I''ve ever seen anyone in Japan who dares to talk to the royal family like this. It''s so bold. I don''t think even the emperor is anything in your eyes?"


    He''s pressing people with a big hat. I can''t control you. Can''t your majesty control you? He knows the attitude of the Japanese towards the emperor. He is just a prince, and his prestige among the ordinary people comes from the emperor. If he does something wrong, he may be opposed by the people.


    The emperor is different. Even if the emperor is wrong, and the mistake is outrageous, the people will never dare to resist the emperor. Therefore, if his hat is buttoned up, it will definitely give a big blow to IKEYAMA''s family. Just imagine, who is not hostile to a Japanese who has no emperor in his eyes?


    Ikeshangzhengming is so crafty that he can''t see what he''s up to? Wen Yan quickly said: "Your Highness, I have always been loyal and patriotic to the chishang family. As the head of the chishang family, I have to thank the emperor for his kindness every day. Not long ago, the Emperor himself summoned us to praise our chishang family as the cornerstone of the prosperity of Japan and encourage us to continue to work hard and live up to his expectations. All the members of my family are grateful. How can we say that there is no emperor in our eyes? "


    What he said is exactly what happened on the "Tianchang Festival" more than a month ago. The so-called Mikado''s Day is the birthday of the emperor of Japan. The emperor usually summons some politicians or families who have a great influence on Japan''s economy on Mikado''s day to show his favor. And he was also called in.


    After all, this incident has just passed, and we all remember it vividly. Moreover, Masao ikeshang didn''t make up a word. What he said is completely true.


    In this way, it is not easy for Prince Hirohito to say anything more. They even moved out what the Emperor himself had said. The emperor said that ikeshangjia was very good. Can you say that the emperor is not right? What''s more, it''s obvious that you want to add crime and have no words. It''s just subjective judgment. We all know who is right and who is wrong.


    So Prince Boren can''t say anything. After a cold "hum", I will remember the courtesy I received at ikeshang''s house today. It seems that I''m not welcome now. That''s all. I''ll leave now


    He''s going to leave.


    When things got to this point, ikeshangzhengming was not easy to stop, so he had to say, "my royal highness!"


    The heads of several other families also tend to send each other off.


    But just at this moment, a voice said, "Your Highness, please wait a moment!"


    Prince Hirohito was surprised to hear that there was still someone to keep him at this time. Now he has become the target of public criticism. Who will keep him?


    When Hirohito looked back, he saw that it was yoshiichi kawamoto who spoke.


    But obviously, Prince Hirohito did not recognize him. A person he didn''t know opened his mouth to keep him, and Hirohito couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt on his face.


    "I have heard for a long time that your highness likes swordsmanship and is surrounded by experts like clouds. I dare not think of your Highness''s personal guidance. I hope I can compete with the experts around your highness. I hope your highness will not refuse," he said


    It''s like throwing a big stone in a calm river. All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion. How could this happen? You know, only the royal family has ever asked other people to compete with each other, and no one has ever dared to put forward such a proposal to the royal family.


    Not only ordinary people did not expect, even ITO Babao did not expect that Yoichi kawamoto would suddenly put forward such a request. He doesn''t remember who arranged that? Ito Babao clearly remembers that the purpose of their visit today is very clear, which is to help his highness Canglong hold the beautiful woman smoothly. It''s a headache to have a prince Hirohito jump out to make trouble. Now he''s finally leaving. How could he dare to make trouble at this time?


    No one can understand why he did it. When a challenge is put forward to a royal family, it can even be regarded as a positive challenge to the authority of the emperor, which is inconceivable to any Japanese.


    Ito Babao couldn''t figure it out, and what worried him most was his identity. He is a royal swordsmanship consultant, so he is a member of the royal family. If Prince Hirohito wants him to fight, he can''t refuse. If that is the case, he will have to fight with his apprentice. How can he deal with himself? What can he get by doing this?


    Although Shengong maruzao couldn''t understand it, he was happy to watch the fun, which was different from ITO Babao''s uneasiness. In those days, the royal family didn''t use him as a swordsmanship consultant. He still worries about it. Although he doesn''t dare to say anything to the royal family, it''s cool in his heart to see the Royal people make a fool of themselves in this respect.


    Now, the only one who can understand what he is thinking is probably not the Japanese Ling Yun.


    Originally, Yuki kawawa''s status is higher than her. Although Yuki kawawa''s intelligence will never say anything, in front of his wife, Ichi kawamoto still unconsciously wants to feel short.


    Just now, Prince Hirohito molested his wife, and he was determined to seek justice. At that time, he couldn''t help jumping out, and finally forced to bear it. Now Prince Hirohito is leaving. If he doesn''t stand up, he won''t have to be a man in front of his wife. And not only in front of his wife, but also in front of his subordinates, his prestige is bound to be greatly reduced. Just imagine, who can afford to see a man whose wife is teased and dare not speak out? Even if no one dare to say it face to face, but the kind of contempt in his heart also makes him unbearable.


    Of course, although he is also a challenge, he does not dare to challenge Prince Hirohito directly even if he is lent another courage. Dare not challenge Prince Hirohito directly, then as long as you defeat the people around him, you will find a place for yourself.


    "Oh?" Prince Hirohito was stunned. Obviously, he was a little surprised that this kind of thing happened. "Who are you?"


    Although he didn''t challenge himself, the people who challenged him were similar to him. Just imagine that the person he recruited by a prince was defeated in public. At least he didn''t attract the best talents.


    Hebenyiyi straightened his chest and said in a loud voice: "minister, qinglonghui Daimu, Junchuan Yougui''s husband, hebenyiyi!"


    When he said this, people immediately understood why he chose to challenge. Even ITO Babao couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Indeed, if so, he couldn''t stop him.


    "Oh Prince Hirohito nodded, but then said with disdain: "will the green dragon? It turned out to be just the leader of a violent group. Hum, but as a member of the most inferior violence group, you are also qualified to call yourself a minister in front of me? "


    He Benyi''s face changed, the other party did not agree to accept the challenge, he never thought that Hirohito would insult him in front of so many people. At that moment, he even had the idea of killing this guy with a knife.


    But he was still forced to endure, but his face was blue and white, obviously forced to endure the anger in his heart.


    "Don''t you dare?" He Benyi stares at Prince Hirohito and says.


    Prince Hirohito disdained, "dare not? Hum! What a joke! I just didn''t expect that the leader of a violent group could even attend the coming of age ceremony of miss IKEYAMA''s family? And this person even dare not stand up and down to challenge the royal family. It seems that everyone in the pool is invited! So it''s right for me to choose to leave! "


    He said that, of course, to find an excellent step for his departure and save his face, but he did not expect that he would offend many people. How many people will resent him.


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, quite a number of people''s faces became very ugly. This prince Hirohito is totally arrogant. Even his majesty did not speak like this. Could he be a prince to bury people like this?


    But because of that deep-rooted respect for the royal family, no one stood up and said anything.


    Naturally, no one in Japan dares to say anything. Unfortunately, this place is not only Japanese.


    Only one voice said, "Your Highness, this is not true! His majesty once said: all Japanese are my people. Since they are all the people of his majesty, why should they be divided into three, six and nine classes? Does your highness have to divide his children into three, six and nine classes? What''s more, when your highness says that this man is inferior, is he saying that his majesty has done nothing to educate his people? " Ling Yun finally stood up and said with a strong voice of Long Wei.


    Ling Yun''s words can be regarded as a big hat. Everyone can button a hat. It depends on whether you dare to button it.


    As soon as he saw that Ling Yun was willing to speak for himself at such a critical moment, his nose became sour and his tears almost didn''t flow down. Originally, he had more or less doubts about ITO Babao''s respect for his royal highness Canglong. Now, in his opinion, taking refuge with his royal highness Canglong is the most correct decision he has made in his life. Compared with his royal highness Canglong, Prince Hirohito is bullshit!


    Prince Hirohito didn''t even know him, let alone Ling Yun. There was a kind of awe inspiring and inviolable momentum in this man''s actions. But long-term domineering let him in addition to the emperor, no one in the eye, coldly said to Lingyun: "who is your excellency?"


    Ling Yun coldly "hum" a, "a person who dares to say fair words!"


    Ling Yun strictly ordered anyone who had to spread his news.


    Although the major forces have heard of his highness Canglong''s coming, no one has ever seen Ling Yun''s true face. So Ling Yun so a stand out, really not many people can recognize who he is.


    However, a group of old people, including Masao ikeshang and Yeyue Zhiping, suddenly felt as if they were separated from each other, and an impulse to kneel came into being. They actually met his royal highness Canglong 50 years ago. Now his royal highness Canglong''s voice and appearance are still there. How can they not see the clue?


    But they are also extremely intelligent people, and soon realized that since this person spoke like this, he obviously did not intend to disclose his identity. What''s more, I''m just guessing about this person. There''s a chance for everything. If one person makes a mistake, he''ll have a lot of fun.


    Only the pool over there, Youjia suddenly saw Lingyun, and almost jumped with joy. Her eyes were full of small stars.


    Ling Yun came in as an entourage of Ye yueshazhi, and he always covered his face with a hat, so no one noticed him. Naturally, Yukiya IKEYAMA is even less likely to notice him.


    Yukia IKEYAMA has just said publicly that her wish is to see him again and hope to become best friends with him. Now this person really stands up. She almost doubts whether the God Tianzhao has really heard her wish.


    Moreover, this person seems to have something to do with the disgusting Prince Hirohito. He even dares to challenge him openly. I can''t say that this image is really indelible in the little girl''s heart. Look at her appearance, if it was not for the wrong occasion, she would have come to chat with Lingyun.


    When Prince Boren saw Ling Yun saying this, he became more curious. "You don''t even dare to say who you are. Do you still say that you are the one who dares to say fair things? It''s so funny


    Ling Yun said lightly, "it doesn''t matter who I am. Does your highness want to change the topic?"


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 211

    Ling Yun said: "the current situation is that a warrior is challenging his highness and waiting for his Highness''s ruling." Your highness must also know that when a warrior challenges, if the other side does not dare to fight, it will be regarded as a coward. If your highness thinks he is a coward, please, no one will stop him! "


    He Benyi smell speech is simply blood boiling, estimate now even if let him die for Lingyun, I''m afraid he is also willing. He knows Ling Yun''s identity well. In Prince Boren''s place, he was a worthless underworld. But when he arrived at Lingyun, his highness Canglong, he became a warrior. Moreover, for his sake, his highness Canglong did not hesitate to offend a prince and made decisions for him. The contrast during this period was so great that anyone was moved.


    When Ling Yun said that, Prince Boren couldn''t hang on his face. To be sure, Japan has always been based on martial arts, otherwise the royal family would not have appointed ITO Babao as a swordsmanship consultant. If Prince Hirohito doesn''t care and wants to leave at this time, then the reputation of this coward will be real. He couldn''t agree to that in any case.


    "Good! In this case, "Prince Hirohito''s eyes swept around," it seems that today''s competition must be played, so... "


    Then Prince Hirohito''s eyes swept around and fell on ITO Babao.


    Ito Babao''s heart was tight, and the secret way was really like this. Just as he was trying to stand out, Prince Hirohito''s eyes suddenly moved away from him. It fell on another person.


    But this person, ITO Babao is to know, Liu line a knife flow of Liu line big Jie.


    Now, ITO Babao understood that the prince Hirohito couldn''t let himself fight today. At the same time, I was greatly relieved.


    If Prince Hirohito really wants him to fight, it''s hard for him to refuse. Secondly, should he win or lose? This problem is really hard to solve. If he wins, he will lose his face as soon as he loses it. It is possible to commit suicide in public. But if he lost, he didn''t have to be a royal swordsman. This is really a very difficult thing for him.


    It''s true that ITO Babao is a royal swordsmanship consultant, but this prince Hirohito has always been different from ITO Babao. The reason is that as a swordsmanship consultant, ITO Babao''s main task is to teach his Royal Highness the crown prince. Although he also has the responsibility to teach other members of the royal family, in the eyes of Prince Hirohito, ITO Babao is naturally a member of the crown prince group.


    Therefore, in order to cultivate his own power, Prince Boren also hired a swordsmanship consultant, which is Liu xingdajie. If you talk about swordsmanship, Liu xingdake can definitely rank in the top five in Japan, but he is always narrow-minded and can''t tolerate others. So when he chose the Royal swordsmanship consultant, he was directly eliminated in the first round, which made him feel humiliated all the time, so he couldn''t leave home and devoted himself to studying swordsmanship. I didn''t expect to be accepted by Prince Hirohito.


    The reason why Prince Hirohito first saw ITO Babao and then asked Liu xingdaisuke to fight also meant to beat ITO Babao. Aren''t you a royal swordsmanship consultant? I just don''t love you!


    He didn''t know that he didn''t use him, but it was one of the happiest things for ITO Babao.


    Hirohito said: "Liuhang Normal University, that''s all. You can play with Mr. Heben."


    Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Yoichi kawamoto.


    Ito Babao is frowning. He is his student. He knows his level. Liu xingdake, a great master of Liu xingyidaoliu, has devoted himself to sword training for many years. He is really unique. Although he is also gifted, he is still the representative of the Qinglong society. He has to deal with many mundane affairs, so it''s not easy for him to beat him.


    Liu Xingda said: "never let your highness down."


    Then he stood in front of him.


    Just at this time, he listened to ikeshangzhengming''s voice: "wait a minute!"


    As he said this, people''s eyes fell on him.


    Hirohito said: "Oh? What''s the matter with Mr. Chi


    "Since it''s a martial arts contest, you should stop at once, and don''t hurt each other. If someone hurts the other party, no matter what his purpose is, he should be regarded as a loser. What do you think? Your highness


    Today is his daughter''s adulthood. Naturally, he doesn''t want any bloodshed in his daughter''s adulthood. After all, no matter which side is injured, the impact on him will not be good.


    Prince Hirohito said with a smile: "the sword has no eyes. Since someone challenges it, you should know the rules of the challenge. Life and death are in peace. If you are afraid, you don''t have to compare it."


    The meaning of his words is to imply that Liu xingdaisuke is a killer to he Benyi. Even if it''s not good to kill him in public, we should at least abolish the man who dares to challenge his authority face to face.


    Chi shangzhengming was still waiting to speak, and he Benyi said: "good one, life and death are in peace. Since it''s a martial arts competition, it''s just the same. Liu Xingda Normal University, please!"


    Liu Xing''s interface was expressionless, and Wen Yan said, "please!"


    When the two of them said so, it was hard for him to say anything more. Both of them are more energetic, and he seems to have a lot of mouth when he says anything else.


    Then they came to the grass outside. A group of guests formed a semicircle around their outer ring and looked at them from a distance.


    Shen Gong Wan Zao looked at them with a smile and asked ITO Babao, "brother ITO, look at them. Who will win?"


    Ito Babao''s face is dignified. "It''s hard to say that Liu xingdaisuke''s swordsmanship can rank in the top five in Japan, while he Benyi has rich experience in actual combat. They can be regarded as rivals."


    Shen Gong Wan made a mysterious smile, "but in my opinion, making Tu he Benyi win."


    Ito Babao didn''t understand what he meant, so he looked at Shengong marzao doubtfully. "I know the level of Hepburn''s swordsmanship very well, and it''s a little lower than that of Liu xingdaisuke. Why does Shengong Jun say that Hepburn will win?"


    Shingong maruzao said with a smile: "brother ITO, don''t you notice Mrs. Heben? What did she say in the ear of Hepburn just now? "


    This... ITO Babao naturally saw it, but before the war, wasn''t it normal for couples to say a word? Is there anything to doubt?


    But immediately, ITO Babao understood. With Yoshikawa''s cleverness, he can''t see that this is for her? Now that she can see it, she doesn''t stop it. Instead, she lets him continue to fight. What does it mean?


    Although you GUI kyokawa doesn''t know swordsmanship, her insight and intelligence are all above he Benyi. Then what she said to he Benyi at this time is not ordinary love?


    "Besides, his royal highness Canglong has come out for Heben again. Will he sit back and watch him lose? So this contest is a win for kawamoto. "


    Lingyun''s skill is very clear. If Lingyun helps hebenyi one by one in secret, hebenyi is really not difficult to win.


    However, as a result, the victory of Yoichi kawamoto will inevitably be disgraceful. Therefore, from the heart, he is not willing to help his highness Canglong. Although he was a little annoyed that he proposed a challenge to the royal family regardless of the consequences, since it was a challenge, he should fight for victory openly. It was nothing to use a little stratagem in the battle, but relying on other people''s secret help to win was not respected by ITO Babao. Of course, he would not say that.


    When ITO Babao and Shengong marzao talked, they noticed one thing. Where is his royal highness Canglong now. I was still here just now. Why can''t I see anyone now? Well, maybe your Highness has something important to do! At the thought of Ling Yun''s purpose here, two people''s faces show an ambiguous smile.


    And they also noticed that it was not only his royal highness Canglong that disappeared, but also Youjia on the pond. In this way, where can his royal highness Canglong go?


    Everyone''s eyes are attracted by the decisive battle that yoshiichi kawamoto and Daisuke Liuhang are about to start. It''s very difficult to attract too many people''s attention when they suddenly disappear.


    It''s just that what shinmiya marutake and ITO Babao can''t imagine is that Ling Yun left because he found a situation instead of going out on a date with ikebuka.


    A situation that forced him to leave immediately.


    It seems that Kuroshio has found him.


    Originally, Ling Yun had been deliberately hiding his identity. He was afraid that some acquaintances would recognize him, but he didn''t want to miss the opportunity to buy people''s hearts. Ito Babao sincerely supports himself. Ling Yun knows that, but he Benyi is not sure. He is just under the instruction of ITO Babao for many years, and habitually obeys ITO Babao. He has no feelings for his royal highness, the black dragon.


    Now that I stand out for him in this situation, I can basically guarantee that I will be obedient to myself in the future. As long as I draw my heart to myself, then the whole Qinglong club will really belong to me.


    But a direct consequence of this is that he has to show his true face.


    After his true face is shown, he will be seen. It''s nothing to be seen by ordinary people, but it''s not good to be seen by some people who shouldn''t. Like Keiko IKEYAMA.


    Ling Yun basically abandoned Chi shangjingzi. From the beginning to the end, Kuroshio didn''t finally figure out Ling Yun''s identity. She only knew that he was the young boss of the "Pian" foundry company. As for the "Pian" foundry company, I''m afraid she couldn''t figure it out.


    Later, after the failure of Tanaka and ikeshangqingnian in China, she naturally could not stay in China, so she returned to Japan. I didn''t expect that the person who made her think day and night would suddenly appear in her little aunt''s adult ceremony. How could she not be excited?


    Just now, Ling Yun was fighting with Prince Boren. She didn''t know what to say. Otherwise, she would have thrown herself into Ling Yun''s arms and poured out her love.


    Ling Yun has a wide range of eyes and ears. At the beginning, he noticed the existence of Chi shangjingzi. How can he not know her reaction? Therefore, after kawamoto and Liu xingdaisuke attracted everyone''s attention, Ling Yun immediately slipped away.


    And you Jia, who has been paying attention to him, naturally will not let Ling Yun go. Seeing that Ling Yun is going away, he thinks that the day of goodbye is far away. It''s not easy for so many people here to find out his identity, so he immediately jumps down from the stage and goes straight after Ling Yun.


    So Ling Yun was chased away by two women instead of enjoying their time as ITO Babao and Shengong marzao imagined.


    Naturally, it is impossible for him to catch up with Ling Yun. It was already very close to him, but after chasing for a long time, I couldn''t even see my figure. I can''t help stamping my feet. I''m not willing to go to the martial arts competition.


    Well, maybe it''s too similar to that person, so I''m wrong! How did he come to Japan? And you speak Japanese so well? So it must be wrong!


    Chi shangjingzi didn''t catch up, and Chi shangyoujia didn''t either.


    In public, it''s not easy for Ling Yun to run too fast. Moreover, as there is only one goal, the routes taken by the two people to catch up with him are almost the same. So in a panic, Ling Yun throws off chi shangjingzi, meanwhile, he throws off chi shangyoujia.


    So Yukiya IKEYAMA is quite depressed.


    Well, he really didn''t care about me, otherwise why did he run? He seems to know that I am chasing him, but he still runs so fast. Does he hate me?


    Having lost his goal, Yukiya IKEYAMA was a little frustrated, and suddenly felt empty in his heart. She had never felt this way since she was a child. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Youjia ikeshang suddenly felt a slight pain on her head, and quickly turned back. But I don''t know when I''m standing behind her. Less than a foot away from her, she suddenly turned around and almost ran into his arms.


    The pool top worry good not from frighten a jump, thin Nu way: "foreign medium, what do you pull my hair to do?"


    Ben zhuangyaosuke a face of grievances, "You Jia, I called you several times, you did not hear, what are you doing?"


    In fact, this is what he knows. He has been paying attention to her native Chuang Yang Jie. How can he not see Ling Yun? Originally, seeing Ling Yun was very unpleasant for him, and the joyful appearance of Yukiya ikeshang when he saw Ling Yun made him jealous. So Chi Shangyou Jia ran to find Ling Yun, how could he not see it?


    "Ah?" Yukiya IKEYAMA is surprised. Am I so absent-minded?


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 212

    Taose Baojian - Youjia on the pool said: "Oh, oh! It''s nothing. I just saw an acquaintance looking for him. I just don''t know where he has gone


    "Oh, really?" Benzhuang''s expression is a bit unnatural, but it has basically remained unchanged. In the lost pool, Youjia doesn''t see it.


    Chuang Yang Jie scratched his head and thought about it. Then he said, "well, the two swordsmen over there are busy fighting. Maybe you''re looking for that man to watch the martial arts contest!"


    "Ah? It''s possible "Oh, why didn''t I think of it? I''ll look for it again. Thank you, foreign agent! " Then, full of joy on the pool, Youjia jumped away, completely ignoring the native zhuangyaosuke standing there, feeling lost.


    Looking at the back of Youjia on the pool, the face of Chuang Yangjie finally shows a trace of ruthlessness.


    "How''s it going? Mr. Bennet Tanaka was too ghostly to know where she came from. "It seems that Miss Youjia already has a place to belong to, and that person is obviously not you. Have you decided?"


    "Well!" Chuang Yang Jie nodded hard, and then slowly raised his hand to his eyes. What he held tightly was a hair that had just been pulled from Yu Jia''s head


    Liu xingdake is indeed one of the top five swordsmen in Japan. Although he is also a first-class master instructed by the great master ITO Babao, he is inferior to Liu xingyidaoliu''s family.


    Liu xingdaisuke''s swordsmanship is like flowing clouds and flowing water. It seems to be understated, but in fact, he kills everywhere. He didn''t keep his hand in the first fight. It seems that he intends to defeat kawamoto at the fastest speed. Others are also calm, hand in hand seems calm.


    On the other hand, he Benyi is already sweating. It seems that he is fighting very hard. Under the pressure of Liu xingdaisuke, he had to step back.


    Prince Hirohito looked scornful. "Hum, I dare to challenge the Royal swordsman beyond my capacity. It''s just asking for trouble. Now I know what a frog in the well is, right? I don''t know what''s high and what''s thick! "


    As he spoke, ITO Babao''s face changed. He Benyi is his student. Prince Hirohito''s scolding is basically pointing at mulberry and locust trees. It''s him.


    However, although he was angry, his identity made him unable to say anything. Shen Gong Wan Zao was very happy in his heart. He thought that ITO Babao was dissatisfied with the royal family.


    Liu xingdaisuke is again a sword, the sword has a faint silver light, this is the trend of the power of the entity, he Benyi immediately raised his sword to resist.


    Shen Gong Wan Zao''s face changed, "no, he Ben may suffer."


    Ito Babao can''t see it. Up to now, he Benyi has been beaten. He didn''t give full play to his usual level. He shook his head and sighed: "it''s too careless. He even waved his sword to resist without seeing his opponent''s spirit of leaving the sword. Is it because of other people''s words that he was so angry?"


    Sure enough, Liu xingdaisuke''s sword was blocked after it intersected with Yoichi kawamoto. But just as the sword stopped, the faint silver light on the edge of the sword suddenly left the sword and cut down in the original direction.


    This is the so-called Qi of Lijian.


    While using the sword, hide your own sword Qi on the sword. When you cross the other side''s sword and the sword is blocked, the Qi from the sword can continue to move forward in the original direction. If you don''t know how powerful your opponent is, you can hit him hard immediately.


    Although this way is weaker than the direct sword Qi, and the effect range of Qi from the sword is not as big as that of sword Qi, it is still a very powerful killing move.


    Ito Babao and Shengong marzao shake their heads. He Benyi is also a master of sword. How can he not even see this?


    The Qi from the sword is very close to hebenyiyi. If Liu xingdajie''s Qi from the sword is solid, hebenyiyi will be badly damaged.


    However, at this time, the body of kawamoto suddenly slid out of a strange angle. Although he did not completely avoid the Qi of Lijian, the key was to avoid it. At the same time, the sword in his hand suddenly stabbed Liu Xingda at the most incredible angle.


    There was a faint silver light on the tip of the sword. What silver light refers to is exactly where Liu xingdajie must be saved.


    Ito Babao and Shengong maruzao''s face changes again. Is he going to exchange his injury for the result of his opponent''s heavy injury? However, no matter ITO Babao or Shengong marzao can see that even if Yoichi kawamoto is injured, this kind of attack can''t help Liu xingdaisuke.


    If Liu xingdaisuke could not escape such attacks, he would not be worthy to be Liu xingyidaoliu''s family.


    Sure enough, with a sneer, Liu Xing easily avoided the blow of yoshiichi kawamoto, and even the point on the tip of the sword away from the sword.


    And at this time, he sent out the Qi of the sword has no doubt hit hebenyiyi, hebenyiyi immediately blood.


    There was a cry of surprise in the crowd.


    Prince Hirohito''s face was more elated.


    However, before people''s surprise dissipated, something even more unexpected happened. He benyiyi, who was supposed to be injured and fell to the ground, suddenly made efforts. After Liu xingdaisuke dodged his stab, the second strike struck him like lightning.


    The attack was so powerful that it seemed that he was going to make ten meetings at one time. He used his last bit of strength to fight against Liu xingdake and lose both sides.


    However, as a patriarch, Liu xingdaisuke couldn''t see the intention of he benyiyi. Therefore, the sword of he benyiyi came. Without looking at it, Liu xingdaisuke picked it lightly with his sword, and immediately defused the thunderous attack of he benyiyi.


    But after Liu xingdaisuke dissolves this sword, a very bad feeling suddenly surges into his heart. As for where this feeling came from, he didn''t know. The only thing he felt strange was that the last blow before the defeat seemed too easy to be resolved.


    How could that be? Did he have any conspiracy?


    Before his idea came down, he knew where the plot was.


    However, after he Benyi''s defeat, he suddenly turns into a teaser. From the bottom up, a Qi of leaving the sword has fallen on Liu xingdaisuke.


    Because this change is too fast, the vast majority of people did not see clearly what is going on, they saw that Liu xingdajie had been seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    On his body, from his right crotch to his left shoulder, there was a shocking wound. If he Benyi''s Qi from the sword was deeper, Liu xingdake would have to be cut open.


    And this is not the most serious injury Liu xingdaisuke suffered, his most serious injury is actually in the hand. But see Liu Xing big Jie''s whole left hand has been cut off by Qi wrist, blood gushing. Liu xingdaisuke, who was badly hit by this, couldn''t get up again for a while.


    Shen Gong Wan Zao sighed: "it''s a good record of Ito''s three strokes! I didn''t expect that brother Ito''s move could still be used like this. Is that what you taught him? "


    This "three-stage strike" is a unique skill created by ITO Babao himself. Shinmiyaku maruzao knows it. He has competed with ITO Babao more than once, and he knows his unique skills very well. Therefore, when he saw that ITO Babao used this move, he naturally thought it was ITO Babao''s main idea.


    Ito Babao said with a bitter smile: "I created this move, but I didn''t teach it. I didn''t expect him to use it like this."


    Yoichi kawamoto stands with a sword. Although he has suffered a lot of injuries, he can still stand at least. But Liu xingdaisuke couldn''t stand up any more.


    This is the end of the contest. Yoshikawa hurried over to check the injury of Ichi kawamoto.


    He Benyi took a cold look at Liu xingdaisuke, who could not stand up. Then he tilted his eyes to Prince Hirohito and said coldly, "you are defeated!"


    On the surface, he said this to Liu xingdajie, but anyone with a clear eye knows that the object of his words is Prince Hirohito.


    Liu xingdajie was defeated. Boren was depressed. He Benyi said it again and again. It''s strange that Prince Boren was not angry.


    Sure enough, the meaning of the river came out one by one, and Prince Hirohito burst into a rage. "Bold, the meaning of the river is one. It''s clear that it''s a martial arts contest. You hurt people like this. It''s a killer. You''re so vicious. It''s really the behavior of a most inferior violent group!"


    However, Prince Hirohito seems to have forgotten that just before the martial arts competition, he himself said that life and death should be peaceful, but he complained that he was too cruel.


    At this time, a voice rang out again and again, saying: "the sword has no eyes. Since someone has challenged, you should know the rules of the challenge. Life and death are safe. If you are afraid, you don''t have to compete." Who said that? How do you sound familiar? I have a bad memory. Can anyone tell me who said that? "


    This is exactly what Prince Boren said before the competition. Ling Yun said it word for word. When he said this, Ling Yun also imitated Prince Boren''s accent and tone. It was so vivid that anyone who just heard it could hear it.


    As soon as Ling Yun finished saying this, there were bursts of laughter in the crowd.


    Finally, Prince Boren couldn''t hang on his face. He pointed to Ling Yun and said, "who are you? Why are you here? "


    Ling Yun was about to speak, but he heard a very nice voice and said, "this man is my guest. He came here today to realize my wish. Do you have any opinion?"


    Ling Yun turned to see, but saw ikeshangyoujiazheng holding his arm and looking at Prince Hirohito like a demonstration.


    Prince Hirohito finally couldn''t help it! Good! Today, I really saw how the IKEYAMA family respected the royal family! " Then he turned to the people around him and said, "let''s go!"


    Then he strode forward and went out.


    After two steps, I thought that there was still one lying on the ground. I stopped and said to the attendant, "take this... Liu xingdajie back and have a good treatment!"


    And then I finally left without looking back.


    He originally wanted to say "take this waste back", but there are too many people here. If he said that, it would inevitably give people the impression of being mean and ungrateful, which is not conducive to recruiting talents in the future. So he changed his words. However, the original "Liuxing Normal University" has become "Liuxing Dajie". Now everyone can see that Liu xingdajie is basically abandoned, and has no use value any more. Prince Boren has abandoned him like my shoes. It''s the same attitude towards a man who just met him with a gift, but it can''t help cooling the hearts of his followers.


    On the contrary, ITO Babao quickly ran to stop bleeding and heal him after Liu xingdaisuke was injured, and let Liu xingdaisuke throw a touch of gratitude.


    He was hugged by Youjia on the pool, but Lingyun couldn''t escape again. But fortunately, after seeing this scene, Jingzi in the pool over there didn''t run over. Ling Yun was relieved.


    Lingyun went to the river in front of Yiyi, "river this gentleman, how hurt?"


    He Benyi''s blood has been stopped by ITO Babao for the first time. Although the sword wound has deep visible bone, as long as it is treated in time, it will not leave any future trouble.


    Hebenyiyi said: "duochengdian... Thank you for your concern. It''s OK. It''s not in the way!"


    He wanted to say that "his highness is worried about Duocheng". When he said that, he suddenly remembered that Ling Yun had told him not to reveal his identity. Moreover, Youjia on the pool happened to be next to him, so he changed his words temporarily. Fortunately, Youjia didn''t hear anything wrong.


    Yukiya ikegawa had always felt very good about Yukui. Now that her husband was injured, she naturally wanted to show her concern¡° There are good doctors and treatment conditions in this manor. I''ll tell them to treat Mr. Heben right away. "


    In fact, why should she give orders to these things? IKEYAMA''s family had already started to take action, but her attitude immediately won the favor of yoshiichi kawamoto and Yoshikawa, and even said thanks.


    Yoshikawa to accompany the river originally meaning a healing, ITO Babao and Shengong pill made two old fox cunning naturally won''t stay here when the light bulb. As for Chi shangzhengming, who wanted to talk about something, he was killed by ITO Babao and shengongmarzao.


    The other eight families don''t know the details, and because they doubt the identity of the person in front of them, naturally none of them come forward to say anything.


    They don''t say anything. Naturally, other guests don''t ask for nothing. Besides, ikeshang Youjia has already said that this person is the one who can make her realize her wish. In this way, people disperse one after another, and ikeshang Youjia will naturally be able to stay with Lingyun.


    "Do you really hate me?" Seeing that there was no one around at last, ikeshang Youjia finally pursed her little lips and asked Ling Yunzhi.


    Ling Yun said with a smile: "ah? No, why do you think so? "


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 213

    Taose Baojian - "that..." after hearing that Ling Yun didn''t hate him, ikeshang Youjia immediately began to smile, but still asked, "Why are you so busy as soon as you see me? Did I chase you for a long time? "


    Where can Ling Yun tell her that he is not hiding from her, but from Jingzi? Touched to touch a nose to smile a way: "silly wench, if I evade you, will today still come?"


    It''s the same reason when you think about it


    This time, ikeshangyoujia was finally happy. Happy ikeshangyoujia soon remembered another thing, "by the way, you haven''t told me who you are."


    Ling Yun''s belly can''t help laughing, this girl, only now do she want to ask who she is? The so-called love at first sight is probably like this.


    Ling Yun suddenly mysterious smile, said: "tell you, you can not be afraid of oh."


    "Well!" On the pond, Youjia nodded, widened her eyes, and looked at the man seriously.


    Ling Yun deliberately looked left and right, sank his face, fell mysteriously to Youjia''s ear and said, "to tell you the truth, in fact, I''m a thief!"


    "Ah?" IKEYAMA Youjia was really surprised and looked at him in disbelief. How can such a sunny, handsome and elegant person be a thief?


    But listen to Ling Yun and said with a smile: "is a thief to steal your heart!"


    "Ah! You... "This time, Youjia ikeshang realized that he had been cheated, and his little fist fell on Ling Yun''s chest. He said angrily:" you are so necrotic... Tell people who you are, ok... "


    She didn''t realize that she was just coying Ling Yun.


    The girl''s head can just reach the tip of Lingyun''s nose. The girl''s body fragrance makes Lingyun intoxicated. Lingyun grabs him into his arms. Youjia on the pool freezes for a while, but he doesn''t resist. So he clings to his arms. His face is red, just like a ripe apple


    However, when Youjia on the pool was coquettishing in Lingyun''s arms, there was a pair of eyes hiding in the dark and staring at them fiercely. The venom in the eyes seemed to swallow the two lives alive.


    In his hand, he is holding something, which is a puppet


    Ling Yun naturally can''t tell her that she is his royal highness Canglong.


    This girl has no idea of his highness Canglong. It''s useless to tell her this. On the contrary, it''s very likely to make her think that she is lying.


    So Lingyun told her that her identity was the successor of longyi family, and her name was longlingyun.


    This identity is just before departure, Ling Yun told a public identity of himself. And tell them in the future quite a long period of time, he is this identity.


    Unfortunately, no one knows that this identity is Ling Yun''s real identity. Everyone thinks that this is made up by Ling Yun and is untrue and unreliable.


    People are always like this. Most of the time, the more real it is, the less people believe it.


    Ikeshangyoujia also didn''t believe, "longyi family? Why haven''t I heard of it? Is it famous? "


    Ling Yun smiles, "there are so many families in the world, how can you know them all? Although the longyi family is not very famous in Japan, it will soon become famous. "


    "Why?" Yukiya asked with a smile.


    Ling Yun said with a smile: "because the longyi family has me!"


    "Oh, hubris!" Yukiya chuckled at him.


    Ling Yun laughed, "ha ha, if you are not arrogant, can you get your heart?"


    On the pond worry good Jiao smile way: "just don''t have, you get whose heart?"


    Lingyun said: "no?"


    "No!"


    "Really not?"


    "Really not!"


    "Well, let me see if your heart is still there!"


    "Ah?! No... what are you doing? Ah ha ha... Don''t... Ha ha... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He sat in his seat, his face red and white.


    "You... What are you talking about? Is that man really Cang, his highness Canglong? "


    Ito Babao solemnly said: "absolutely true!"


    His voice was obviously stuttering, "but... But... How can this kind of thing be possible?"


    "Why not?" "If not, who else do you think has the power to let us two," he said, glancing at ITO Babao, "live in peace?"


    Ito Babao and shengongmarzao came to this place directly with him after "holding" Masai ikeshangming, a place where three people can talk freely.


    Kuroshio is speechless. It''s also true that ITO Babao and shengongmaru have never looked at each other for decades. Where ITO Babao is found, there is absolutely no shengongmaru. Where shengongmaru is found, there is absolutely no ITO Babao. They are the masters who never communicate with each other.


    Originally, Kuroshio was still a little strange. Today, both ITO Babao and Shengong marzao are here, and they are still talking and laughing. I didn''t expect that.


    "But... But," ikeshangzhengming still didn''t believe, "since his highness Canglong has come to Japan again, why hasn''t he got any news yet?"


    "Hum!" Ito Babao snorted coldly: "this question, as if Mr. IKEYAMA should know better than us?"


    "I didn''t understand Mr. Ito''s meaning," he said


    Ito Babao sneered, "didn''t Mr. IKEYAMA understand? So, Mr. ikeshima, where is your right hand, Mr. Kojiro Hirata? Today is the big day of Miss Youjia''s coming of age ceremony. Why is Mr. Hirata, your manager, absent at this time? Mr. IKEYAMA, can you explain? "


    Ikeshangzhengming was surprised, but he still said calmly: "he... Happened to have something to do these days. He went to other places."


    Shen Gong Wan Zao sneered: "hum, I''m afraid I went to the headquarters of the LDP!"


    This time, Kuroshio is really surprised, "ah?! You


    Ito Babao said: "Mr. IKEYAMA, it''s no wonder that you did this. After all, your family participated in the whole process in that year. However, his highness Canglong has always been magnanimous. If Mr. chishang is smart enough, he should immediately swear allegiance. In this way, his highness Canglong will let bygones be bygones. But if Mr. IKEYAMA is stubborn, the consequences will be... Hard to imagine. "


    "Besides, in that case, the most widely involved Ye Yue family, his royal highness Canglong, can be forgiven, not to mention your chishang family? Why do you insist on it? What has Japan made of the LDP? You don''t know. "


    Chi shangzhengming did not speak, just kept panting.


    "Moreover, today, the IKEYAMA family has offended Prince Hirohito. Prince Hirohito has always been mean and ungrateful, and he is good at revenge. Do you want to make up with him again in the future? You don''t know why Prince Hirohito came here. Are you willing to sacrifice your daughter? If you don''t want to, this prince Hirohito is likely to be the emperor in the future. How will your chishang family get along with themselves then? "


    There was a twinkle of sadness in his eyes. "This... This matter, can... Can I think about it carefully?"


    Ito Babao said: "it''s OK to think about it, but don''t be so stupid that you think you can fight against his highness Canglong. Otherwise, there is no regret medicine in the world to take!"


    At night, the night is heavy.


    Youjia on the pool sleeps soundly and sweetly.


    There is still a smile on her lips, as if she is having a good dream.


    All along, she has been looking forward to a prince charming coming to her and bringing her the most beautiful love in the world. I didn''t expect that this wish actually became a reality.


    So she''s happy, really happy.


    Today is her eighteenth birthday, after today, she is a real adult. A real adult means she can be with him


    When I think of it, there is an inexplicable expectation in his heart.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She didn''t see him for the second time until today. Why was his shadow everywhere in her heart? I almost filled my whole heart and could not hold anything else. This feeling has never been before.


    So, since she was desperate to put her arms around him in public, she was with him all night. She felt as if she had stuck to him and couldn''t get rid of him.


    It''s like being with him for the rest of your life won''t bore you. No matter what that person did to her or said to her, she kept it in her heart as if it were engraved in her heart.


    Is this love?


    Am I in love? If so, this is my first love!


    First love to him, on the naive to me too good. I think I may belong to him all my life, only to him.


    But just as Youjia on the pool was having this good dream, a touch of pain suddenly appeared on her face.


    The pain was as if someone was pricking her heart with a needle. His mouth is not from the sound of pain.


    Then, Yukiya IKEYAMA opened her eyes.


    However, her eyes at this time no longer the kind of crystal clear during the day, replaced by a confusion, a complete loss of self confusion.


    Her mouth is also murmuring a name, and the name, surprisingly: "foreign agent, foreign agent..."


    Then, the foreign medium really appeared. Just like a ghost, suddenly appeared in her room.


    "Youjia, are you calling me? Here I am He said softly.


    "Yesuke, you... Don''t leave me..." Yoshiya ikeshang slowly came down from the bed, looked at Benzhuang yesuke, his voice was confused, and walked slowly to Benzhuang yesuke.


    Benzhuang is also looking at the same Chi you good, "you good, I will not leave you, never!"


    "Yang Jie..."


    "You Jia..."


    Then, Yukiya IKEYAMA finally came to the arms of yokosuke Benzhuang.


    Ben Chuang was so excited that he could hold her like this for the first time! Just like ordinary men and women.


    It made his heart beat wildly.


    Youjia, I will never leave you again, I want you to be my woman!


    "Yes, I want to be your woman!" As soon as the idea of Benzhuang yokosuke came down, IKEYAMA said. It was as if she could sense the idea of yokosuke moto.


    Benzhuang was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, Mingtai Tanaka''s method was so easy to use. I knew I''d used it long ago, but I still use it until now?


    Then, with his trembling hand, he began to untie IKEYAMA''s loose belt. Under the light robe, IKEYAMA''s pure and beautiful jade body.


    Now this body, will belong to me, from now on, she only belongs to me!


    Chuang was so excited that he could hardly control himself. He wished he could jump up and yell to express his excitement.


    However, he was still in control. He knew the consequences of that.


    As soon as Youjia''s belt was untied, Youjia''s light robe slipped from her shoulder to the ground, and her amazing virginity suddenly appeared in front of Benzhuang.


    Ah! Her upper body... His upper body is a vacuum


    Although it''s hard to see clearly in the dark, the two proud peaks can''t hide their true colors even in the dark!


    With his trembling hand, he began to attack Youjia on the pond


    "I''m a foreigner! What are you doing? " When Benzhuang''s hand was about to touch Youjia''s pride, a soft drink scared his hand back.


    "Who?! Who is it? " Surprised, he immediately cheered.


    It''s Yoshikawa! Yasugawa Lixiang did not know when to stand behind him.


    "It''s you?" It is obvious that he did not expect that the person who would destroy his good deeds at this time would be Yoshika kyokawa!


    "Stinky girl, get out of here, don''t mind your own business!" No one will be too happy to see what he wants stirred up like this.


    "Well, I''ve seen you sneaking behind Youjia since the day. It''s not like you''re doing good! I didn''t expect you to do such a thing! Why don''t you give up and take it? " Yukawa said angrily.


    what? Benzhuang was obviously surprised. It was very secret. How could this girl have been staring at me since the day?


    Of course, it is impossible for him to know that his original purpose is not him.


    Her original purpose was Ling Yun.


    Kyugawa Lixiang is not angry at hearing that Lingyun is going to pick up girls, so she decides to secretly come to see what kind of girl can make Lingyun so inspired. By the way, she can compare herself with that girl.


    In fact, she doesn''t know that the person Ling Yun wants to soak is Chi shangyoujia. She hasn''t heard of Chi shangyoujia, and she hasn''t seen Chi shangyoujia. She is even familiar with Chi shangyoujia. The reason why she did this was that the girl was jealous.


    And then she came.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 214

    Taose Baojian - I didn''t expect to find that Benzhuang Yangjie had been following Ling Yun and ikeshang Youjia secretly, and I didn''t know what he was going to do So Yoshikawa kept her heart. While staring at Ling Yun and ikeshangyoujia, while staring at Benzhuang yokosuke.


    The intimate scene of Lingyun and ikeshang Youjia flirting with each other is that she never fails to see it. At that time, she almost didn''t jump out of the scene and directly snatched her husband from ikeshang Youjia.


    But she finally held back. Because in her opinion, she has one of the biggest advantages over ikebuka.


    I''ve been sleeping with him. I''m his woman. What about her? Hum! At most, it''s just a touch. What is it? What a child!


    In this way until late at night, ryukawa found that Lingyun didn''t sleep in the same room with ikeshang Youjia, so she went back to her room to sleep.


    But just as she was about to go to bed, she heard something outside.


    Is that guy up in the middle of the night to steal incense?


    The heart has unwilling all Chuan Li Xiang to decide to rise to have a look, don''t want to have a look under, but is that this Zhuang Yang Jie that daytime sees!


    It seems that Chuang Yang Jie is holding something in his hand. He sneaks all the way to Youjia''s room on the pool. Yoshikawa followed her all the way.


    Then she saw the scene.


    She knew there must be something strange about it. Bai Tianchi on you Jia Mingming and Ling Yun play so hot, there is no reason to be good with another man at night. She knew Youjia ikeshang and knew that she was a good girl who kept herself clean.


    That''s why Yoshikawa made a stop.


    Yoshikawa is very smart. She knows how to get the favor of Lingyun.


    In her heart, as long as it is what Lingyun likes, it must be Lingyun''s. If Lingyun doesn''t get it, she will never let others touch it again. It''s the same with IKEYAMA.


    Now that Lingyun has a crush on her, she can only belong to Lingyun. Although this will make her jealous, she knows better that doing so will only make Lingyun love herself more.


    This is the boudoir of Yukiya IKEYAMA.


    A girl''s boudoir is naturally difficult to find any weapon.


    Yoshikawa came out in the middle of the night without any weapons.


    As a result, Junichiro kyokawa, who has stopped Makoto, is embarrassed to find out that she has no weapons to use. Her greatest advantage is fencing. With a sword in hand, few can match her.


    But if there is no sword in her hand, she is not much better than an ordinary girl. So Yoshikawa was a little worried. Because she didn''t have a sword, she didn''t have to save people. I''m afraid even self-protection would be a problem.


    She is secretly run to, the several sword attendants around naturally also didn''t follow. So she has no foreign aid.


    He soon found out that Yasukawa seemed to be alone.


    If she''s alone, then he doesn''t have to be afraid.


    I can''t say. I subdued the girl and killed two birds with one stone.


    On the pool, Youjia still stood there, his eyes empty, just like a puppet.


    For the time being, Chuang does not care about ikegawa''s worries. Step by step, he forces hirokawa.


    Yukawa is really worried. She knows that if she can''t think of any more ways, then the end... May be better than IKEYAMA.


    So she had to step back. Soon back to the corner, has no retreat.


    With a sneer, Benzhuang jumped over like a hungry tiger and a sheep.


    In a hurry, Yoshikawa fumbled. She felt something in her hand, but she didn''t care. After taking it, she went straight away according to her usual practice.


    But listen to a "ah Yo", and then a "plop" ring, then fell to the ground.


    At this time, Yoshikawa found that what she was holding was a bamboo sword.


    Yes, this should be the decoration used by Yukio ikebuka to practice his swordsmanship!


    Noble girls generally practice their swordsmanship, and Yukiya IKEYAMA is no exception, so it''s not surprising that she has a bamboo sword in her room. Didn''t expect to let all Sichuan Li Xiang touch the hand, solved the urgent need.


    A sword in hand, although it is a bamboo sword, but also make all Sichuan Lixiang suddenly bold color.


    "I''m Zhuang Yangjie. I''ll let you go, but I won''t let you die!"


    Naturally, Benzhuang would not pay attention to such a girl as her, although he had heard of the high swordsmanship of Yoshikawa. However, he has been practicing swordsmanship with shengongwanzao since he was a child, and he always thinks highly of himself.


    See all Chuan Li Xiang''s hand holding a bamboo sword, know can''t touch. With a turn of his eyes and a grip of his backhand, he grabbed a decorative lamp. He pulled the pillar of the lamp down and held it in his hand. It was just a three foot long steel tube that could be used as a sword.


    When she saw this reaction, she knew that he would not give up. She yelled and attacked with a sword. Her move is just ITO Babao''s unique skill of "eight wild * * and self-respect sword".


    This set of swordsmanship is more skillful than that of Ling Yun. The same set of swordsmanship is just like a superb dancer. The connection between moves is natural and changeable, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. At that time, when Ling Yun used this set of sword techniques, he was just like a dancing duck, clumsily dying.


    But even so, Ling Yun can make shengongwanzao close to the body by using this sword technique. It''s strange that Yokogawa is so skillful now that he doesn''t suffer a great loss. Sure enough, not long after that, Ben Chuang took a sword in his face, and half of his face swelled up. If he changed the real sword, at least he would have broken his face.


    Where has ben Chuang suffered such a loss? All of a sudden, he burst into a rage and made his unique skill - "nine arcs collide with the sun"!


    Originally, the unique move of shengongmaru was "nine arcs attacking the sun", but after all, not all people have the ability to hurt people with sword Qi. In order to make people who have no ability to use this move, shengongmaru changed the attack into collision.


    To put it bluntly, it means relying on pure strength to carry out physical attack.


    After the first strike, there is the second strike immediately, then the third strike and the fourth strike... Until the ninth strike, the power is multiplied, and by the ninth strike, the power is amazing.


    And because the mental method used is the mental method of "nine arcs attacking the sun", so the speed is so fast that it is dizzying.


    With this move, the situation of Benzhuang''s passive attack immediately changed.


    Because his move was originally good at strength, and the strength was not as good as that of Yokogawa''s. naturally, it was not cheap. So when he received the fourth strike, Yokogawa felt unbearable.


    But she is also worthy of being a famous teacher. It''s not unreasonable that ITO Babao praised her for being up to the level of naoren in Shengong.


    As soon as she saw that things were not going well, Yoshikawa stopped trying. She knew that after the fourth strike, there must be a fifth strike. The power of the fifth strike must be twice as strong as that of the fourth strike. The fourth strike was already very reluctant, so if the next strike was hard, it would not be good. So Yoshikawa''s figure flashed and quickly slid to one side.


    If it is so easy to be avoided by her, then "nine arcs collide with the sun" is not a unique skill. The most advantage of this move is that it can work out all the possible escape routes of the opponent in advance, so as to attack the enemy first.


    Sure enough, this flash failed to escape from the "nine arc collision with the sun" attack range, and the fifth strike of yokosuke Ben came head-on.


    I didn''t expect that kyugawa Lixiang had expected that she would be so ordinary. When she hid again, she knocked the bamboo sword on one side of the steel tube in the hand of Benzhuang Yangjie, and immediately hit the steel tube to one side. Kyugawa Lixiang avoided the fifth strike of Benzhuang Yangjie.


    Avoid the fifth and the sixth. It''s a pity that benzhuangyo hasn''t made the sixth strike yet, but after knocking on the steel pipe of benzhuangyo, Yoshika kyokawa quickly hit him twice in a row.


    This move is just Ito''s three section attack!


    Her father, yoshiichi kawamoto, took advantage of this move to hurt Liu xingdaisuke, and now she does it again. If she had a real sword in her hand, she would be seriously injured, even if she didn''t die.


    Unfortunately, she is using a bamboo sword. She is far from the level that ITO Babao and Shengong Marzuki can hurt people even with bamboo swords. Her strength is relatively limited, so her two moves are just a few strides back and her whole body is full of Qi and blood. He didn''t really lose the power to fight back.


    Moreover, due to her lack of strength, after she used this move, she also lost the ability to pursue the victory. If not, take advantage of zhuangyaosuke''s attack and immediately hunt him down. Even with a bamboo sword, you may not be able to beat him all over the place.


    In this way, one of the two people''s Qi and blood surged after being attacked, causing temporary body paralysis. The other was that after using the unique skill, they could not continue their strength and pursue. So when both of them returned to normal, the scene suddenly returned to the origin.


    Then, the two killed together again. Each emissary''s unique skill was hard to separate. Yoshikawa excels in technique, while Benzhuang is stronger than strength. They can''t help each other for a while.


    But the more she fought, the more strange she was. Normally, there was a lot of noise here. Why hasn''t anyone come for such a long time? Where are all the guards of IKEYAMA''s house?


    Although she was strange, she didn''t dare to be careless, because she knew that although her skills were better than her opponent''s, her opponent''s overall performance was not weaker than her. If she lost, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The more he fights, the more anxious he is. He''s going to do something good. I don''t want to kill this girl on the way. It''s really hateful. And the strength of this girl is not even below her own. It''s hard to separate the two when they fight. If it goes on like this, he knows that even if someone helps in the dark and transfers all the guard forces around Youjia in the pool, he can''t guarantee the absolute safety here. So he had to find a way to make a quick decision.


    Once again, he dodged a stab from Yasukawa Lixiang. With a turn, he happened to see Youjia on the pool over there.


    Youjia on the pool is still standing there, motionless, empty eyes like nothing.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he had an idea.


    Ryukawa didn''t find anything wrong. After another round of fast break, she immediately counterattacked. But at this time, she suddenly found that the dull and motionless ikegawa suddenly moved.


    And Ben Chuang also quickly moved to ikeshangyoujia.


    Hirokawa''s surprise was not trivial. She yelled, "how do you want to treat Youjia?" Then they immediately chased him.


    With a strange smile and no answer, Benzhuang quickly hid behind Youjia in the pool. In this way, yasugawa''s attack will have to stop, because if it doesn''t stop, it is very likely to hurt ikegawa.


    She stopped, but Benzhuang didn''t stop. Suddenly she flashed out from behind Youjia on the pool and attacked Yoshikawa. All of a sudden, Yoshikawa was in a hurry.


    When hirokawa reacts and wants to attack him, Yoko moto quickly hides behind Yukio ikegawa. When ryukawa wants to bypass ikegawa Youjia, ikegawa Youjia starts to stop ryukawa.


    "You Jia, what''s the matter with you? That boy is going to be bad for you. Why do you want to stop me? " Yoshikawa couldn''t help yelling at ikegawa.


    But Chi shangyoujia, just like he didn''t hear it, still helped Ben Zhuang and blocked Yoshikawa.


    As a result, Yoshikawa fell into a situation where she could only be beaten but could not fight back, and the situation began to take a sharp turn.


    A puppet manipulated by puppet technique has the same mind and manipulation. No matter how much I want you Jia to help, I just want to think about it. I don''t even have to say anything. Two people are like one. On the one hand, Yasukawa must ensure her own safety, on the other hand, she must ensure that she can''t hurt ikegawa. She is in a tight situation. Under the continuous attack of yokosuke moto, he is teetering.


    We can''t go on like this any more. We have to lose if we go on like this. It''s a trick to play like this.


    Yoshikawa clenched her teeth. After avoiding another wave of attacks from yokosuke moto, she suddenly retreated to the door.


    Just about to meet the next wave of shock from Yukawa, Yoko moto was surprised to see that Yukawa suddenly responded like this. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out what she was going to do.


    But soon, he found out.


    Then, he found that he was not the only one who would cheat. Once women cheat, they are no inferior to men, even worse than men.


    Because yasugawa used a way of attack that only women would use - Super Sonic attack!


    All of a sudden, Yoshikawa shouts, "ah --!!"!!!! Come on


    The voice is so strong that I can''t cover my ears.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 215

    Taose Baojian - after Hirosuke kyokawa used this move, he found that things seemed very bad


    Yoshikawa''s voice, in such a late night, I''m afraid I can hear it clearly one kilometer away.


    Even if ikeshangmachi can help him move all the guards around here, you can''t expect him to move all the people one kilometer away, can you?


    So it''s just a matter of time.


    Chuang Yang Jie gritted his teeth and made a quick decision. He turned his head and ran away, while ikeshangyoujia almost followed him.


    The door was guarded by Yoshikawa. Naturally, it didn''t work, so he chose to jump the window.


    Yoko moto, who jumped the window, soon found that even jumping the window didn''t seem to have much effect, because the sound of footsteps came from all directions. It seemed that the place had been surrounded.


    Chuang looked around, stamped his feet, and finally chose a direction to take ikeshang Youjia to run quickly.


    But unfortunately, it''s just too bad. Or what a coincidence.


    He chose this direction, not far away, he met a person, a person he absolutely did not want to see at this time.


    Masaki IKEYAMA!


    It''s late at night. Visitors don''t usually come in at this time. He came here at this time, and he came quietly without the consent of his master. Generally, he was either a traitor or a thief.


    What''s more telling is that at this time, ikeshangyoujia didn''t have any clothes except a pair of underwear. So it''s self-evident what he''s doing here.


    As soon as he saw it, ikeshangzhengming suddenly burst into a rage, "Hun Dan Yang Jie, what have you done to you Jia?"


    At this time, Yasukawa Lixiang came up from behind and said loudly: "Uncle IKEYAMA, yokosuke Benzhuang wants to plot against Youjia. Fortunately, I stopped him. Hurry up and catch him!"


    Ikeshangzhengming can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he hears that he is plotting against the law, which means that there is no such thing as wrong! That''s good!


    Ikeshangzhengming immediately said to the left and right: "quickly take this little bastard down for me!"


    There was interception in the front, and then there were pursuers. For a time, there was no way to go to heaven and no way to enter the earth.


    However, at this time, suddenly heard that the original Chi Chi You Jia loudly said: "do not come here, all out of the way, let me and the foreign agent in the past!" The voice is cold, without emotion.


    As soon as she said that, even Chi Shang Zhengming was stunned, "You Jia, what''s the matter with you? What on earth has this boy done to you? "


    But as if he didn''t hear him at all, IKEYAMA said coldly, "I''ll say it again. Get out of the way and let me go with Yosuke."


    Ikeshangzhengming was really surprised, "You Jia! What''s the matter with you? "


    "Just now, I found something wrong with Youjia. It must be something wrong with this boy. Forget it. Let''s catch Benzhuang yokosuke first."


    Ikeshangzhengming nodded and said to his opponent, "take me Benzhuang yokosuke!"


    The left and right should be a, roll up sleeve to want to come up to take a person.


    But at this time, ikeshang Youjia suddenly did not know where to take out a knife and put it on his neck. He said coldly, "get out of the way, or I will die here."


    Now, the situation is going down so fast that no one dares to move. Even Chi Shang Zhengming didn''t know what to do for a moment, "You Jia, what''s the matter with you? I''m dad. You... Come here quickly... "


    It''s a pity that Daisy IKEYAMA was not moved. She still said, "get out of the way, or I''ll die!"


    "Don''t worry, Youjia. What''s the matter with you? Put the knife down


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded from behind him, "it''s useless. It seems that she has been puppetized!"


    This voice is from ITO Babao.


    Normally, after all the rite of passage is over, the guests should leave. However, due to the serious injury of Ichi kawamoto, he didn''t go away under the detention of Masai IKEYAMA.


    He didn''t go, so did ITO Babao. But shengongwanzao left, and he had no reason to stay.


    Ito Babao''s room is far away from ikegawa''s room, but he can clearly hear Yoshikawa''s shouting. Hearing the cry, ITO Babao rushed over, but it was a step later than ikeshangzhengming. But he saw what just happened.


    "Puppetry?" Kurosami was a little unclear for a while, so.


    "That''s right," said ITO Babao. "It''s a yin-yang skill aimed at manipulating the other''s spirit! The manipulated will be the puppet of the manipulator and will be completely obedient to the manipulator. " It seems that ITO Babao has some research on puppetry.


    Seeing that he had been besieged heavily, and that his skill had been seen through, he simply didn''t care about anything. He cried, "yes, you Jia is just in my puppet skill. Please make way for me and let you Jia and me go, otherwise, I will let you Jia commit suicide!"


    Now, there''s no way out for him. ITO Babao doesn''t seem to be easy to handle. Even if he can kill yokosuke, no one here knows what kind of magic puppet is better than him. And as a master of swordsmanship, he also knows that even if a person is killed, his consciousness will not stop immediately. This period of time is enough for Yoko moto to give a suicide order. The puppet will not hesitate to carry out the command of manipulation. In this way, even if you kill Mr. Benzhuang, it won''t help.


    So Masaki IKEYAMA had to give way.


    But just then, a voice said with a smile: "if you have this ability, you might as well try it. I bet Youjia won''t listen to you. "


    This voice is Ling Yun''s. We can hear Ling Yun''s voice.


    Today, he has been unhappy with Ling Yun all day. At this time, when he heard Ling Yun''s voice, it was really three corpse gods'' violent jump. Looking back, I saw that Ling Yun was standing there with a smile on his face. It''s like I didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    When lovers meet, they are especially jealous!


    "It''s all you, you bastard," he cried hysterically! If it wasn''t for you, how could Youjia come to this point? You forced me to do it all


    I didn''t expect that this would be such a reaction. Ling Yun felt that he was really wronged. It''s true that I robbed women from you, but where did I force you?


    When Benzhuang said that, Ling Yun himself felt a little puzzled.


    But Yoshikawa complained: "Oh, where have you been? How did you come? Do you know there''s a lot of trouble here? "


    Ling Yun had to touch his nose with a wry smile. He said that the woman was really wrong. I don''t want to be like this. However, this mistake he said did not mean Yoshikawa. He meant Keiko ikegawa.


    In fact, with the sensitivity of Lingyun''s feeling, he should have heard about the lively fighting in Youjia''s room just now. If there is no accident, Lingyun also plans to steal incense in the evening. But it happened that the accident happened. Keiko ikeshangko came here to find him.


    For this woman, Ling Yun was guilty after all, so he had to hide for a while.


    This hiding doesn''t matter, but he really didn''t hear what happened here. He was also called by the earth shaking voice of Yoshikawa.


    Benzhuang could not manage so much. He pointed to Lingyun and yelled, "you, you bastard, get out of my way! Hurry up, if you don''t want Youjia to die, get out of the way at once! "


    However, his words can frighten Chi shangzhengming and ITO Babao, but they obviously have no effect on Ling Yun.


    Ling Yun said with a smile: "just said, if you think you have that ability, you might as well try."


    When he said that, Chi shangzhengming was terrified. Chi shangyoujia''s performance is too abnormal now. Maybe something will happen if he doesn''t do it well. He quickly said: "that Cang..."


    "Cang" word export, suddenly think of ITO Babao seems to have said not to expose the identity of Lingyun, and quickly changed his words: "Mr. long, no, in case Youjia really something, regret can be late." He is not like a big man in the political and economic circles of Japan. He is just an ordinary father who only cares about his daughter. It seems that if he really cares, he will be in chaos.


    But ITO Babao suddenly laughed, "Mr. IKEYAMA, don''t worry. Since Mr. long said that, it means that Mr. long has enough assurance. Why do you worry?"


    His confidence in his highness is almost beyond doubt.


    But Chi shangzhengming was worried and said anxiously, "but you Jia has a knife in his hand..."


    Seeing their indecision, Chuang immediately fanned the flames and said, "yes, as long as I think about it in my head, I can make Youjia commit suicide immediately. If I don''t want her to die, I''ll get out of the way as soon as possible."


    In front of these people, one is the great master of swordsmanship, one is the head of the family, and another is Ling Yun, who is mysterious and doesn''t know the depth. In front of these people, it''s impossible to fight, so now you Jia on the pool is his only card. However, this card is a nuclear weapon, which can only be used as a deterrent, but it can not be used, so he can only speak out to scare people. Now, the performance of Masao ikeshangri is just what he wants.


    But Ling Yun ignored him, as if he didn''t exist at all. He took off his coat and went straight to Youjia. It seems that I''m afraid the pool will be cold.


    This time, I was stunned. Does this man really care about Youjia or not? Didn''t he see that Youjia was holding a knife around his neck?


    Not only Ben Zhuang, but also Chi shangzhengming. How can Mr. long do this?


    Because things are too sudden, Benzhuang has not even thought about whether he should give the order for ikeshang Youjia to commit suicide. Then, he sees Ling Yun take the knife from ikeshang Youjia''s hand very easily. He even said to ikeshangyoujia, "the knife is used to deal with the enemy, not to cut yourself."


    When Ling Yun said this, his eyes were still at a loss.


    Because all this is too sudden for him, when he reacts, Ling Yun already holds the knife in ikeshang Youjia''s hand.


    Now, even if he lost his deterrent to the public, how could it be like this? Moreover, he found that he was directly ignored by this man. So he was angry.


    I''m very angry. I decided to take revenge. I''ve endured you for a long time, but now I''ve come to ruin my business. Do you really think I''m a sick cat? Don''t forget that the puppet technique hasn''t failed yet, and Yukio IKEYAMA is still in my hands. I can decide her life and death. This Zhuang foreign medium heart a horizontal, simply let pool top worry good to take the knife in Ling Yun''s hand directly.


    But he soon found out that Ling Yun really took him as a sick cat.


    When yokosuke Benzhuang found out that his order had been issued, Yukio IKEYAMA didn''t seem to listen to him at all. She didn''t move at all.


    What''s going on? Is it that Mingtai Tanaka''s puppet technique has failed? It''s impossible. The boy obviously praised the puppet technique to heaven. How could it suddenly fail at this time?


    Then, yokosuke Benzhuang found that not only did Yukio ikebuka not listen to him, but he also seemed not to listen to himself. He found that he seemed to have lost control of his body.


    Even his body, began to slowly leave the ground.


    Ito Babao smiles and takes a look at ikeshangzhengming. What does that mean? Am I right?


    Chi shangzhengming couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. This kind of power has proved to him that the man in front of him is his royal highness Canglong.


    Ling Yun puts a good coat on Chi Shangyou Jia, and begins to face up to Ben Zhuang, who is already hanging in the air. He coldly says, "quickly remove the puppet technique, you will not die, otherwise..."


    Said, Ling Yun''s idea in the neck of a tight, this zhuangyaosuke immediately is a sense of suffocation. Ling Yun''s meaning is self-evident.


    However, he suddenly gave a smile, "what''s the difference between me and death? If I don''t get her, I''d rather die. If I die, no one can relieve the puppet art. He will always be my puppet. Ha ha ha... "


    This time, Ling Yun was really angry, but he saw that his body suddenly hit the wall. After the collision, he was suddenly thrown to a high place, hit the roof, and then fell to the ground. When he fell to the ground, he stood up again in an indisputable way, not only standing up, but also standing in the air.


    After this tossing and turning, he had already broken his head and blood, and he didn''t know how many bones he had broken. If it wasn''t for Ling Yun''s mental power to control his body, he would not even have the ability to sit now.


    Ling Yun said coldly, "I don''t like to repeat what I said. I''ll do what I said right away. I can also suffer less."


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 216

    Peach treasure - this, Ling Yun can really angry, his eyes unnaturally revealed a touch of murderous, "do you really want to die?"


    This Chuang Yang Jie gave a cold "hum" and didn''t speak


    Ling Yun''s face suddenly showed a smile, but he saw ITO Babao''s sword "choking" out of the sheath, floating in the air, the tip of the sword facing Ben zhuangyaosuke. Ling Yun said in a frigid voice, "there is a very cruel punishment in China. Its name is lingchi. Do you know it?"


    His face twitched. Obviously he knew what he would be waiting for, but he still didn''t speak.


    Ling Yun said faintly: "I don''t know who stipulated the 3600 Dao, what''s the meaning, but I personally think that lingchi is a kind of special and not too complicated surgery. The difference between this kind of surgery and ordinary surgery is that ordinary surgery has to sew up the wound after it is cut, while lingchi doesn''t sew it up. And lingchi doesn''t seem to use anesthetic needles. "


    Benzhuang''s cold sweat came down.


    Ling Yun continued: "and I also heard that if you want to make the person who has been lingchi die a little more painful, you can put salt on the wound where he has been cut, so the effect will be better. And I can guarantee that if you''re late, you won''t die in ten days. "


    This time, even Chi Shang Zhengming couldn''t help wiping his sweat. It seems that his royal highness Canglong is as ruthless as before, and never shows mercy to those who don''t obey.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Ben would like to experience this kind of surgery himself," Ling said


    Ben''s body was shaking uncontrollably. However, after shaking for a while, he suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "dragon, even if you scrape me, you can''t let me get rid of Youjia''s control! Even if I die, I will surely pull Youjia¡°


    With that, there was a terrible light in his eyes.


    Ito Babao''s face changed a lot. He immediately slapped Ben zhuangyaosuke and said, "this bastard, at this point, wants to harm people!"


    At that moment, Ling Yun also found the problem. Because under his control, Youjia can''t move, but the agitation from her shows that he must have given her some bad orders.


    Ling Yun controls Chi shangyoujia. After a while, Chi shangyoujia''s dryness basically stops. Ling Yun starts to try to let go of his control over Chi shangyoujia.


    However, as soon as the control was loosened, Youjia''s hand began to move again. Her hand quickly attacked her vital point, which was a kind of suicidal action. Lingyun scared quickly again control the pool worry good, don''t let her move.


    It seems that yokosuke Benzhuang finally gave an order to kill Youjia ikeshang.


    Chi shangzhengming ran over and burst into tears. "You Jia, my good daughter, what''s the matter with you? I''m Dad... "


    Unfortunately, Daisy IKEYAMA remained unmoved, and her eyes were still empty and at a loss.


    Ling Yun and ITO Babao looked at each other with a solemn face.


    "What a domineering puppet technique!" Ito Babao sighed: "even after the caster is in a coma, he can let the puppet execute the command."


    Ling Yun frowned and said, "is there any way to crack this puppet art without using the manipulator?"


    In the current situation, Benzhuang would rather endure the pain of thousands of scrapes than untie his control over ikeshang Youjia. He even ordered ikeshang Youjia to commit suicide. It seems that he is determined to die, and it is basically impossible for him to take the initiative to remove the puppet technique.


    Ito Babao said with a bitter smile: "hard! If it''s just the ordinary puppet technique, maybe I can crack it, but this puppet technique used by Yoko moto... "


    "How about this kind of puppet technique?" he asked


    Ito Babao said: "puppet technique is an advanced Yin Yang technique. It''s impossible for a person who can''t even touch the threshold of Yin Yang technique to master it. Therefore, he must achieve the purpose of using puppet technique by manipulating puppets."


    Ling Yun didn''t understand: "what is the manipulation doll?"


    Ito Babao said: "generally speaking, only highly skilled Yin Yang masters can easily use the puppet technique of this level. Not to mention ordinary people, even the Yin Yang teacher with lower ability can''t use it. Some Yin Yang masters, in order to make people who could not use this kind of Magic have a way to use it, specially made a kind of puppet figure, and then added their own strength to it. Through this kind of puppet, the operator only needs to put the victim''s hair that has fallen off within 24 hours into this puppet, then write the victim''s name on the puppet, and then mix the blood of the operator to achieve the purpose of using puppet technique to manipulate others. This doll is the manipulation doll. "


    With that, ITO Babao went to the arms of Chuang yokosuke and found a doll. There was a name written on the doll. It was yukia IKEYAMA.


    Then, ITO used his finger as a knife to cut the outer layer of the doll. He looked inside for a while and found a hair.


    Ito Babao said: "if it''s a normal puppet technique, then after the manipulators are killed or stunned, the puppet technique will usually be automatically invalid. But this kind of puppet manipulation is different. Because although the operator is the user of the doll, he is not the creator. The user can be a low-level Yin Yang master, or even an ordinary person, but the person who makes the puppet must be a very good Yin Yang master. Because the power on the puppet is his blessing, even if the user is killed or knocked out, as long as the Yin Yang master who makes the puppet is alive, the puppet technique will continue to be effective. So now the situation is very troublesome. "


    Ling Yun is also secretly frightened. If this is the case, the situation is really not a general trouble. Before he fainted, Ben Chuang gave an order to ikeshang Youjia to commit suicide, but Ling Yun didn''t succeed because she was in control of Youjia''s action. However, as the Yin and Yang of this doll were still alive, as long as Ling Yun relaxed her control, Youjia would immediately kill herself. Can''t Ling Yun always control her action?


    Ikeshangzhengming took a look at Benzhuang, who was already unconscious, and said: "lock him up for me! Watch it! I''m going to take him to longzhijie of our village to settle the accounts! "


    When ikeshangzhengming finished, two people immediately dragged him down like a dead dog.


    Ling Yun asked, "what should we do now?"


    Ikeshangzhengming also quickly asked: "yes, is there any way to break this damned puppet skill?"


    Ito Babao pondered: "the strength of puppet art depends on the ability of the Yin Yang master who makes and manipulates the puppet. If the master''s ability is strong, it will be very difficult to crack. If the Yin Yang master''s ability is weak, his power of blessing will be limited, and it will be relatively simple to crack.


    Generally speaking, there are two ways to crack the puppet technique. The first is that the operator takes the initiative to crack, that is, let the person who uses the puppet technique give up the manipulation. Obviously, this kind of... Is not very likely. "


    It''s not too big indeed. Benzhuang is not afraid of lingchi. It seems that if we want him to submit


    Ito Babao said: "the second way is to find the Yin Yang master who made the doll and let him crack it. However, generally speaking, it is a very strenuous task for the Yin Yang master to destroy the puppets that have been used. Few Yin Yang masters are willing to do so. And now the problem is, we don''t know who the Yin Yang master is who made this doll. "


    Ling Yun suddenly remembered what Mingtai Tanaka had said that day at the headquarters of the Xuanwu society, "I think the Yin Yang master who made this doll is most likely the dog chirping way!"


    "The dog barks?" Ito Babao was obviously surprised. "Why does Mr. long say it''s the dog''s voice?"


    Then, Ling Yun gave a brief account of what happened at the headquarters of the basaltic society that day.


    Ito Babao nodded slowly and said, "in this way, it may really be him."


    However, when the producer found it, ITO Babao was not happy, but even more worried. "If this is the case, the situation will be worse. Not to mention that this man has not appeared for more than ten years and has no place to look for it, he has found it. If he does not promise to help, we are afraid that he will have nothing to do. This person''s strength... Just because he can control the type God, it''s enough for us to have a headache. Moreover, we also have a time limit. Once the puppet operator loses control of the puppet and does not release the control, the puppet will have a new consciousness after 24 hours. At that time, Youjia is no longer Youjia. In other words, there will be two souls in Youjia''s body


    His face changed. "Then... Is there any other way?"


    Ito Babao said slowly: "the way is not without, but..."


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    "It''s just that there''s going to be a risk, and it''s going to be a big risk," ITO said


    "It''s already like this," he said. "Even if there''s a big risk, you have to take it. What''s the way?"


    Ito Babao said: "puppetry is a kind of spiritual manipulation. The purpose of manipulation and the manipulated is achieved by signing a puppet contract between the manipulator and the manipulated. So the third way is to find a few powerful people to enter his spiritual world and forcibly terminate the contract she signed with Benzhuang. In this way, we can also achieve the purpose of resolving the puppet art. However, if she does so, a careless person may destroy her spiritual world and make her fall into chaos and never wake up again. "


    With a shudder on his face, Masaki IKEYAMA asked, "is Mr. ITO proficient in this


    Ito Babao said: "I once experienced this method when I was young. Although I am not the leader, I know the specific methods and steps. "


    Chi shangzhengming looked at the still infatuated Chi shangyoujia, and then at ITO Babao and Lingyun. He hesitated for a moment, but finally made up his mind, "this is the way to do it, master ITO, please do everything!"


    Ito Babao nodded solemnly and said to Lingyun, "Mr. long, it''s not too late. Let''s start to prepare now."


    According to ITO Babao''s request, ikeshangzhengming sent someone to quickly vacate a huge room.


    There are six people in the room. They are Lingyun, ITO Babao, Shengong Wanzao, Yeyue Zhiping, chishang Zhengming and chishang Youjia.


    Because of the urgency of time, Shengong marzao and Yeyue Zhiping were brought here by ITO Babao and ikeshangzhengming from the quilt. It goes without saying that Lingyun, ITO Babao and Shengong Marzuki are powerful. As the two patriarchs, ye Yue Zhiping and Chi shangzhengming are also powerful.


    Originally, the most suitable candidate in ITO Babao''s heart was yoshiichi kawamoto, but now yoshiichi kawamoto is seriously injured, so he has to pull Yeyue Zhiping over.


    The room has been strictly closed to anyone. The periphery has arranged at least six defensive measures, because there can be no interference in the whole process, otherwise it is very likely to fall short.


    Ito asked Ling Yun, Shen Gong Wan Zao, ye Yue Zhi Ping and Chi Shang Zheng Ming to stand in five directions according to the gold, wood, water, fire and earth of Qingming Platycodon seal, and let Chi Shang You Jia stay in the center of Qingming Platycodon seal.


    Qingming Platycodon seal is a five pointed star pattern, which was invented by Abe Qingming, the most famous Yin Yang master in Japan. It has the effect of expelling evil spirits. Now it is used by ITO Babao.


    Ito Babao said: "after a while, we are going to enter the spiritual world of Youjia, because this process is very dangerous, so we need to concentrate on the big housework and take our own responsibilities. Now, please give me all your spiritual strength. "


    Five people sit down and begin to concentrate immediately.


    However, a light silver aura suddenly appeared on the five people who were arranged according to the position of Qingming Platycodon seal. This layer of aura became more and more thick. At last, they suddenly left the body, but merged into one on the head of Youjia on the pool, and then disappeared into the body of Youjia on the pool.


    Five people''s consciousness, entered the pool to worry about the good spiritual world.


    Among the five people, Ling Yun, ye yuezhiping and Chi shangzhengming''s strength was originally obtained by spiritual strength, so it seems to be handy to do so. On the contrary, they are ITO Babao and Shengong marzao. Their strength is completely dependent on personal cultivation. When they carry out this kind of pure spiritual action, they should not be as relaxed as Ling Yun''s.


    But because ITO Babao is the only one who knows how to solve the puppet problem, all the other four people''s power is bestowed on ITO Babao, leaving only consciousness, only seeing but not doing. Everything depends on ITO Babao alone.


    After entering the body of ikeshangyoujia, a beautiful blue world immediately appeared in front of the five people. This is ikeshangyoujia''s world.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 217

    Peach treasure - at this time, a baby appeared in front of five people A very beautiful but rather weak woman is kindly looking at this new born little life.


    "Ah? This is the image of Youjia when she was just born. " As soon as he saw this image, he immediately reacted to it.


    Because it is a state of consciousness, and the power of several people is bestowed on ITO Babao''s consciousness, as soon as the idea of ikeshangzhengming moved, other people immediately understood it.


    Ito Babao flies forward with several people.


    By this time, Youjia has grown up. She is learning to walk. Beside her is her mother. In front of her is an old man. It''s Masai ikeshang. Xiaoyoujia faltered two steps before she fell to the ground. Her mother immediately helped her up. Xiaoyoujia stubbornly didn''t cry, broke away from her mother''s hand, continued to walk forward, and finally came to the arms of ikeshangzhengming. Chi shangzhengming, a great master, holds up a little worry and kisses him


    Oh, so stubborn at that time? Ling Yun''s heart beat. Of course, his idea was immediately passed on to several other people. His heart is more warm.


    Further on, ikeshang Youjia has already gone to school. Wearing a school uniform and a horse''s tail, Youjia is waving goodbye to her mother and jumping to the classroom.


    On the baseball field, it was Youjia practicing pitching and swinging


    Well, in the classroom, this time Youjia is fighting with some boys


    Well, it''s like Jiaziyuan. It''s like a team has won. A pitcher is celebrating the victory, and Youjia is waving desperately in the stands. The pitcher looks very vague, but he should be Ben Zhuang.


    Then, the sky turned pink, and Youjia was riding on a white horse with a fuzzy but apparently handsome man. They were galloping on the vast grass, and there were bursts of laughter from time to time. This should be Youjia''s dream.


    Then, the color of the sky became blue again. At this time, a person with extremely clear image appeared in the sad memory. This is the clearest image so far. Even the previous images of her mother and Kuroshio Kuroshio are not so clear. Obviously, Kuroshio Kuroshio has the deepest memory of this person. And this image is Lingyun.


    It was the first time Ling Yun met with ikeshang Youjia. Ikeshang Youjia even kept a single detail in mind.


    Then, it''s Youjia''s adult ceremony. Ling Yun and you Jia are by the river, laughing and talking freely on the grass... Every detail and every action is so clear.


    Then, the color of the sky turned pink again. Youjia was riding on a white horse with a man, galloping on the vast grassland. This time, the image of the man riding on the horse with Youjia became clear. That man was Lingyun!


    Ling Yun has successfully walked into Youjia''s dream and become her prince charming.


    But at this time, the sky of Youjia''s memory on the pool was suddenly opened a gap. From the gap, it was infinite darkness. The gap was downward, a note of darkness. It was like a thorn suddenly forced into the deep of Youjia''s spiritual world.


    After this gap, the blue hue disappeared and replaced by a gray one. It gives people a feeling of depression.


    Ling Yun can no longer be seen from Youjia''s memory. The shadow of Benzhuang''s foreign minister begins to increase gradually and become clear. However, the atmosphere at this time is totally strange instead of the previous harmony.


    His images began to increase until he completely occupied Youjia''s consciousness space. At this time, only his shadow remained in his consciousness space.


    However, it is obvious that the shadow of Mr. Benzhuang began to be clear after that gap. It was obviously poured in, but it did not originally exist in the consciousness space of Mr. chishang Youjia.


    Although there have been foreign Suke Benzhuang before, they are all very faint blurred images. Compared with Ling Yun''s clear image, it is quite different.


    Obviously, this is the space of consciousness after ikeshangyoujia''s puppet skill. In other words, it is not ikeshangyoujia''s own, but is instilled by force.


    Then, there is the scene of Yukio IKEYAMA standing in front of Yosuke Benzhuang, while Yosuke Benzhuang goes to take off Yukio IKEYAMA''s clothes.


    Masaki IKEYAMA couldn''t resist a wave of emotion.


    Further on, the sky in the space of Youjia''s consciousness on the pond began to become dark, and it was already completely dark in a short time. The darkness was as painful as substance. Here, even the image of yokosuke Benzhuang has been completely invisible.


    As we move on, we see that the deepest part of the darkness is finally condensed into a black viscous liquid. Because several people are ideologies, they can see clearly even though there is no light.


    At this time, the mass of liquid in the dark suddenly seemed to realize something bad and wanted to flow away.


    Ito Babao''s consciousness suddenly spread to everyone''s consciousness: that mass of liquid is the suicide order that Ben zhuangyaosuke finally issued, and it must be removed, jieqingming Platycodon seal!


    The formation of Qingming Platycodon seal was explained to several people by ITO Babao long before he entered the spiritual space of Youjia on the pool. Moreover, he had already married once outside. At this time, several people were naturally familiar with it. Five people immediately stood in accordance with the position, the ball of viscous liquid around the center.


    Immediately, an orange halo appeared at the foot of the five people. The five halos were connected in pairs, and the pattern of a pentagram appeared in the dark and suffocating space. In the outer layer of the pentagram pattern, with five people as the fulcrum, there is also a circle, but it is the outer boundary of the Qingming Platycodon seal.


    The hands of ITO Babao and Shengong maruzao even turned into two swords.


    The liquid was trapped in the center of the pentagram pattern. No matter which line it touched, it immediately burned a burst of smoke.


    The liquid can''t escape no matter which way it goes, and finally it starts to become crazy, and its shape also starts to change, from a sticky liquid to a stab ball with thorns all over its body.


    The stab began to rush left and right, trying to use the stab to make an escape.


    However, when the spikes on his body touched the lines of the pentagram, the spikes were immediately burned to ashes, and the spiked ball immediately hissed, as if it was in pain.


    After numerous failures, the stab ball became more and more furious, its shape changed again, this time, it became a black faced and fanged monster, and its power suddenly increased several times.


    The monster desperately hit the lines of Qingming Platycodon seal formed by five people. Under its violent impact, Qingming Platycodon seal had a tendency to be lost.


    At this time, a consciousness message of ITO Babao is clearly transmitted to Ling Yun''s consciousness: Your Highness, this is the monster of suicide. Try to see if you can control it with your power.


    Ling Yun immediately replied with consciousness: I''ll have a try.


    Then, Ling Yun began to control the suicide monster with his own strength.


    But the monster is too fierce, Lingyun several times in a row of control have been it to break away.


    And because the action was blocked, the suicide monster became more and more mad.


    Ito Babao''s consciousness clearly told the four people: this thing is intelligent, it must not be allowed to run out, otherwise, with this experience, it is impossible to catch it again.


    Shengong maruzao''s consciousness said: let me kill it!


    With that, a sword made by shengongmaru cleaved to the monster.


    "Poof" sound, such as beat Ge. Shengong maruzao''s sword Qi hit the monster accurately, but it didn''t cause any damage to it. On the contrary, because of Shengong maruzao''s initiative, it made the monster change again. This time, its body size at least doubled, and there were many protruding bone spines on its body, which made it more ferocious. The narrow area in the middle of the clear Platycodon grandiflorum seal can hardly hold its body, and the pentagram pattern is crumbling under its impact.


    What a powerful force.


    Ito Babao passed on his consciousness to four people: everyone give me strength and burn it with Nanming Lihuo.


    Although no one knows what he said Nanming Lihuo was, the four people still maintained their greatest trust in him and gave almost all the power of consciousness to it. The rest could only maintain the five pointed star pattern of this man.


    But after ITO Babao absorbed the strength of the four, he was in a great momentum. Suddenly, senbai''s flame rose from his sword. The flame became more and more powerful. Finally, he left the sword and formed a fireball. I was entrusted by ITO Babao.


    Go!


    Ito Babao touched the fireball with his sword, and the fireball immediately flew to the monster. As soon as the fireball touched the body of the suicide monster, it immediately burned violently on its body, and immediately enveloped the whole body of the monster in the white flame.


    Hot high temperature straight burning that monster "hiss" scream unceasingly, non-stop impact that Pentagram line.


    Ito Babao''s consciousness is transferred to four people''s consciousness: don''t let it run out, or there will be big trouble, no matter what, it will be trapped here.


    But just now, before the four people''s power was given to ITO Babao, the five pointed star pattern was crumbling. Now most of the power is given to ITO Babao. How can people continue to maintain this pattern?


    Sure enough, after a bang, the pentagram pattern disintegrated. The monster fled quickly. But in the outer border action blocked, and then desperately hit the outer border. Under its violent impact, the outer boundary is also crumbling.


    Ito Babao screamed that he was not good. He and Shengong Maru made a left and a right sword to chop at the suicide monster. But because most of his strength has been given to ITO Babao, his sword Qi is much weaker than ITO Babao.


    It''s a pity that these two swords still have little effect on the suicidal monster that is being burned by Nanming Lihuo. They can''t cause a fatal blow to it at all.


    The outer boundary has become thinner and thinner under its impact, and will soon collapse.


    Time is urgent. Ling Yun doesn''t care about many things. He suddenly cries out with his consciousness: ye yuezhiping and Chi shangzhengming, give me your soul power quickly!


    Just now, what the four gave ITO Babao was the power of consciousness, but the power of soul was still there. Ling Yun knows about soul power. Huang Long communicates with him by using soul power.


    The power of consciousness is like physical strength, while the power of soul is like energy. Now the power of consciousness is obviously exhausted, but their soul power is still there.


    But the problem is that giving others the power of consciousness is equivalent to helping others, while giving others the power of spirit is to give their lives to each other. It''s too painful to peel off the soul power. They are hesitating. Just at this moment, they see that the monster "boom" broke the outer boundary and "hiss" to escape.


    Come on, it''s too late if you don''t.


    Ling Yun''s consciousness said, he tried his best to use his mind to control the monster, but the monster''s power was too strong. Ling Yun couldn''t stop it by himself, just slowed it down.


    Chi shangzhengming and ye yuezhiping finally bite their teeth, and a blue force of soul floats to Lingyun.


    Obviously, whether ye yuezhiping or ikeshangzhengming, their strength is obtained through spirit, that is, belief. Ling Yun naturally, let alone.


    Therefore, it''s very convenient for Lingyun to integrate their power.


    Ling Yun, who has gained the power of two souls, has increased his strength, and his power of mind binding has risen greatly. All of a sudden, he has controlled the monster who is trying to run away.


    Under the burning of Nanming, the size of the monster began to shrink sharply, and soon it reduced to the same size as before. Then it became a spiny ball, and from the spiny ball to the liquid, and the resistance became weaker and weaker. Finally, the liquid was burned into nothingness.


    Just when the liquid was burned into nothingness, the sky in the space of Youjia''s consciousness on the pool began to become bright, and the darkness began to shrink rapidly, just like the dawn was coming.


    Soon, the darkness completely receded, and the sky soon became bright, but it did not turn into a normal blue, still gray.


    What was that thing just now? Shen Gong Wan Zao couldn''t help asking.


    Ito Babao''s consciousness replied: it was the last suicide order issued by Yoko moto, which was formed after the transformation of the puppet. Now you don''t have to worry about Youjia''s suicide, but the contract hasn''t been broken. We have to come on.


    After killing the suicide monster, the next problem is to find the puppet contract between Yoko moto and Youjia ikeshang.


    Now the whole spiritual space of Youjia on the pool has no dark place except the dark one at the gap just now.


    Five people soon came to the gap.


    That gap, like a space hole forced to open in the spiritual world of Youjia, connects this world with another unknown world in a very disharmonious way. The black pillar, like a chain forced from the unknown world, binds Youjia''s spiritual world.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 218

    What''s more, the dark substance is like a dividing line, which divides the spiritual world of Youjia in the pool into two parts. On the other side of the black pillar, there is a blue tone, a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere, which gives people a feeling of happiness and satisfaction. On the other side of the black pillar, there is a gray one, just like the sky shrouded by smoke, It gives people a feeling of depression and strangeness


    The gap lies in the deepest part of ikebuka''s dream. Obviously, this shows that yokosuke Benzhuang controlled ikebuka as a puppet while she was sleeping.


    Ito Babao looked at it for a while, seemed relieved, and said: "it seems that the ability of Benzhuang to use this puppet is limited. He can only kidnap Youjia in a state of deep sleep. It''s easy. Now Youjia is still in a state of deep sleep. In this case, lifting Youjia''s puppet contract can ensure that Youjia''s spirit will not be damaged to the greatest extent. "


    Ling Yun asked, "does the puppet contract of Youjia exist in this black pillar?"


    Ito Babao said: "now, all the places with light have been checked, and nothing that could be a puppet contract has been found. Then, the only possible place is the dark pillar."


    Then, ITO Babao immediately used his consciousness to inform the public to build a clear Platycodon seal around the black pillar.


    Soon, five people surrounded the black pillar according to the location of Qingming Platycodon seal, and a Qingming Platycodon seal was soon formed.


    Then, Nanming Lihuo, who just burned the suicide monster, reappeared in ITO Babao''s hand.


    But this time, ITO Babao didn''t throw Nanming out of the fire as he had just burned the suicide monster. He gently dug from the fireball with one finger, just like a cream cake, and took a little fire from the fireball. The fire just like a spiritual general in ITO Babao''s fingertips keep beating.


    Then ITO Babao gently touched with his finger, and the kindling went to the black pillar.


    As soon as he touched it, the black pillar trembled like a monster in pain. When the fire met the black pillar, it seemed as if it had found the fuel and spread to the whole black pillar.


    The black pillar seemed to feel pain in general, the original straight black pillar began to twist, just like an injured snake.


    The black pillar began to shrink sharply and became thinner and thinner under the burning of Nanming Lihuo. At the same time, the gap of the black column is gradually narrowing.


    Although Heizhu was also struggling, it was obvious that some of the forces were not going on. Soon, the Heizhu began to break and divided into several sections of different lengths. However, Nanming Lihuo, a white man, was still burning the broken Heizhu.


    After the black column is disconnected, the things wrapped inside the black column are revealed. It''s a blood red, bucket thick tendon.


    One end of the tendon connects with the gap and extends into the endless darkness beyond the gap, while the other end is divergent, like countless whiskers, extending into the spiritual world of worry and happiness. Obviously, this thing is the so-called puppet contract.


    There are some images on the tendons, but a man and a woman are doing that. And then look at the faces of the men and women, but it''s just Yoko Benzhuang and Yukio IKEYAMA!


    Masaki ikei can''t help yelling at him!


    Ito Babao said: "this is the obsession of Benzhuang yokosuke. It''s not real. It''s just his idea. Mr. IKEYAMA, please calm down and don''t be in a hurry."


    He was relieved to hear that it was not true. And Ling Yun is also secretly relieved.


    Ito Babao said to Lingyun, "Your Highness, it seems that we need your help now."


    Ling Yun said, "what do you need me to do?"


    Ito Babao said: "Your Highness, do you see the path to Youjia''s spiritual world? It is necessary to separate all the things in the shape of whiskers from the spirit of Youjia, and it should not hurt the spirit of Youjia, otherwise it will leave future troubles. "


    Ling Yun nodded and understood the meaning of ITO Babao.


    Those whiskers are as thin as hair. They need to be separated from Youjia''s spiritual world, and they must not hurt Youjia''s spirit. It seems that only his royal highness Canglong with undifferentiated physical control can do this.


    Now that Benzhuang can''t control ikeshangyoujia, the tendon like object can feel pain, but it is not different from the dead object. Ling Yun carefully controlled his own strength, slowly pulled out the path from the pool of good spiritual world.


    Just when Ling Yun pulled out the whisker, the gap was also shrinking bit by bit. As if the tendon had lost its source of strength, it began to thin bit by bit, from the thickness of the bucket at the beginning, to the thickness of the bowl, and then to the thickness of the wrist


    Until the end, when Lingyun pulled out the last whisker, the tendon finally disappeared, and the gap finally healed completely. After the black pillar, the gray sky finally turned blue. Up to now, nearly ten hours have passed. Even though Ling Yun is energetic, he is also exhausted.


    In this regard, it''s not necessary to say that ITO Babao. As you all know, the breaking of the puppet contract for ikeshangyoujia''s spiritual world is officially completed.


    Then, ITO Babao carefully removed the mark that had just come in, and the five people turned into a ball of light and shadow, and retreated.


    But what they don''t know is that when Lingyun pulled out the last whisker, somewhere in Kyoto, an old man with white head and blue beard suddenly opened his eyes.


    "That man, even my puppet skill can be cracked? It seems that the situation is getting worse and worse! "


    As the old man said, an elusive color flashed through his eyes.


    After the five quit, they recovered almost at the same time.


    "Is it over?" he asked


    Ito Babao looked at the pool where he was sitting in the middle of the five pointed star still in a daze, and said: "it''s half over when it comes to this step!"


    That''s half of it!


    "What''s the other half?" he asked


    Ito Babao said: "eliminate obsession."


    "What do you mean?" he asked


    Ito Babao said: "after the termination of the puppet contract, it does not mean that everything will be all right. It is necessary to eliminate the obsession imposed on the puppet by the manipulator. That is why the manipulator manipulates her, or what the manipulator wants to achieve most. Only by eliminating this obsession can miss Youjia return to normal. "


    Just now, a few people saw what Benzhuang wanted to do in the tendons of IKEYAMA''s spiritual world.


    Therefore, Masaki ikeshangri asked: "how to eliminate it?"


    Ito''s old face is red. How can he tell a girl''s father this kind of thing?


    But no matter how hard it is to say it, ITO Babao said: "because the obsession of Benzhuang yokosuke is with Miss Youjia... You also see it. Therefore, once miss Youjia recovers her mind after the termination of the contract, it is equivalent to taking strong aphrodisiac, and the solution is to lose her body. So the only way to eliminate his obsession is for another man and miss Youjia... "


    When he said this, people''s eyes all happened to look at Ling Yun, and some even said it in their hearts. Is this the will of heaven? Is his highness Canglong destined to get this woman?


    "What... When... Do you want to do it?" he stammered


    Ito Babao looked at Lingyun and said slowly, "sooner rather than later!"


    Chi shangzhengming also seems to admit his life, and goes straight to Lingyun. Then he kneels down in front of Lingyun with a "plop." his highness Canglong, I, Chi shangzhengming, would like to ask his highness... To... Help my little girl. I would like to swear to be loyal to his highness forever and never change anything


    To see the pond Zhengming loyalty, leaf month to flat seems to have come back to taste.


    Up to now, he, who has actually been loyal to his highness Canglong, has never vowed to his highness Canglong. He quickly went to Lingyun and knelt down on the ground, "Chen Yeyue Zhiping is willing to ask his royal highness Canglong to rescue Miss Youjia. Chen is willing to take Yeyue''s family with him to be loyal to his highness and never betray him!"


    When it comes to the present, Ling Yun has no reason to refuse. And the situation seems to be better than he expected.


    The Ye Yue family and the IKEYAMA family have pledged allegiance to each other. In addition to the former gyechuan family, three of the eight families have been subordinated to them. Ling Yun can''t help laughing when he thinks about it.


    But he held back.


    In this case, as "His Royal Highness Canglong", he has to show the style of a king anyway.


    So Lingyun immediately used Longwei, "flat! I know your loyalty. I will try my best to save Miss Youjia. "


    This time, not only ikeshangzhengming, but also yeyuezhiping kowtowed their thanks immediately.


    But Ling Yun laughs in his stomach. What''s the matter? It''s obvious that I took advantage of myself, but I made myself seem to help others.


    Of course, he will not show this meaning.


    Then, ikeshangzhengming immediately arranged a room, respectfully invited Lingyun in.


    Since just now, Ling Yun has been holding Youjia in his arms. Therefore, after Ling Yun enters, once the door is closed, there are only Ling Yun and Youjia in the room.


    Outside the door of the room, Masao ikeshang is wandering back and forth, as if anxious about what is going to happen in the room.


    Shen Gong Wan Zao came to him and said with a smile, "come on, do you want to see chungong here as a father?"


    However, he had to choose to leave.


    It seems that ikeshangyoujia is about to wake up. After so many things, there is no trace left for ikeshangyoujia.


    Since just now, Ling Yun has been controlling the action of Youjia on the pool.


    Because according to ITO Babao, now Youjia is like taking a strong aphrodisiac. If she suddenly wakes up when she shouldn''t, it''s not very good.


    Now there are only two people left in the room, Lingyun and ikeshang Youjia, so Lingyun has released the control of her action.


    Because the puppet contract has been lifted, Ling Yun is no longer afraid that she will commit suicide.


    Youjia is still asleep, but she is on the verge of waking up. Her nose even makes a coquettish "mm-hmm" sound.


    Because she has cut off all the bad things in her spiritual world, it is obvious that she is having a good dream. Ling Yun can even think of the dream that she saw in her spiritual world at that time, that she and she rode a white horse on the vast grassland.


    There was a smile on her lips. Even a little saliva.


    Ling Yun gave a wry smile and put out his hand to wipe the saliva from the corner of her mouth.


    Youjia on the pool had been sleeping very light, Lingyun this contact with her face, Youjia on the pool immediately opened her eyes.


    Open your eyes on the pool you Jia first saw sitting on the bed of Lingyun.


    "Ah? It''s you, how can you... "Yukiya IKEYAMA was happy, but he was very surprised when he was happy. How could this man who occupied his dream suddenly sit by his bed? And he seems to be gently caressing his face.


    Then, Yukiya''s face turned red. When did he come? Did he see me sleeping? Oh, what a shame! Really, I don''t wake people up when I come. Moreover, can a girl''s boudoir enter at will?


    But at this time, even if she suddenly thought of so many problems, that full of joy, but let her say a word of complaint.


    "Are you awake?" Ling Yun asked softly.


    "Well!" Ikeshangyoujia nods. When she sees Lingyun, she feels like a deer is bumping into her heart.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 219

    Lingyun said with a smile, "do you know you''ve been sleeping for a long time?"


    "Ah? Really? " To his surprise, when he looked out of the window, he saw that the sun was already to the west, and it was obviously afternoon


    "It''s strange, how can I sleep so long?" Yukio IKEYAMA is very strange.


    But something strange happened to her.


    Because she felt as if her body suddenly rose a fire, the fire quickly burned all over her body, baked her body so hot. Let her hate can''t immediately take off all the clothes that she didn''t have on her body.


    What''s going on?


    Yukiya IKEYAMA can''t figure out what''s going on.


    Then, she began to go to Ling Yun''s arms. She felt that she had a very strong desire, that is, she wanted the man in front of her to hold him tightly, kiss and ravage herself... Only in this way, she felt comfortable.


    Ling Yun''s hand on her shoulder, "You Jia, how do you feel now?"


    Originally, ikeshangyoujia just had this idea, even if there was action, it was not too fierce, but when Lingyun touched her, ikeshangyoujia felt that her fire suddenly exploded, and it was like a prairie fire, which could not be stopped any more.


    Then she hugged Ling Yun, and her body began to rub back and forth on Ling Yun''s body.


    "Hold... Hold me... Please... Hold me... I... I want... I want..."


    What''s wrong with me? Why is that? The only thing Youjia has left is consciousness. She asks herself in a loud voice, but no one can answer her.


    Her hands began to tear her clothes unconsciously.


    No, it''s not only her own clothes, she also goes to tear Ling Yun''s clothes, and her eagerness is enough to make any man excited. And in a hurry, she even forgot how to take off her clothes, just tearing.


    Her clothes have split under her tears, and can no longer cover her beautiful body. The smooth jade body emits the breath of spring, and the two newly peeled chicken head like buds appear in front of her eyes, just like two budding flowers, telling Ling Yun about her shame


    After tearing off her clothes, she began to touch two buds with her hands. Her only reason told her not to be like this, not to be like this in front of a man. However, helpless, her reason can not overcome her desire.


    In her constant tearing, soon, she will show in front of Ling Yun like a newborn baby.


    Ling Yun sighed, what should come will come, which may be predestined.


    Originally, according to his meaning, he didn''t want to go to bed with Yukio ikebuka so soon. However, the development of things is so unexpected.


    Ling Yun holds up the pool which is no longer covered with wisps. As if encouraged, ikeshang Youjia suddenly hugs Lingyun like an octopus. Her face rubs against Lingyun''s chest, and the hot air from her mouth sprays thin on Lingyun''s chest. The girl''s body fragrance keeps getting into Lingyun''s nose


    In this situation, as long as a man knows what to do


    Ling Yun leaned slightly, and put the pool on the bed.


    But the pool of good but still hold Lingyun, refused to let go.


    Ling Yun sighed, "You Jia, forgive me, I don''t want to get you like this, it''s really out of helplessness."


    His words, also don''t know has entered the excited state of pool worry good still can hear.


    Ling Yun sighed helplessly. Although he had to go to this step sooner or later, he didn''t want to achieve his goal in this way. According to the normal way, there should be a lot of ways to go, right?


    I, Chuang Yang Jie, should I hate you or thank you?


    In the pool of good friction, Lingyun began to move. His will is not strong at all. Somewhere in his body, he was soon ready to attack.


    Moreover, his clothes have been basically disarmed under the tearing of Yukiya ikebana.


    Ling Yunfu in her ear, gently said: "You Jia, forgive me, I am to save you..."


    Then, Ling Yun gently sent his body forward. Then, he felt as if he had suddenly entered a narrow passage. The passage was very crowded and he had to use a lot of force to pass


    Then, an unprecedented sense of power surged from the bottom up


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The storm finally passed, the passion finally stopped.


    The bed was already in a mess. The girl''s low cry and the little drop of red seemed to tell what had just happened here.


    Ling Yun reaches out to touch the messy hair of Youjia on the pool. Suddenly, Youjia''s body shrinks sharply, but he doesn''t resist at last. Let him touch.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like Ling Yun, nor does she resist it. In fact, she and Ling Yun''s idea is the same, all this, is too fast.


    If let her and Lingyun continue to associate, ikeshangyoujia also firmly believes that it is a matter of course to come to this step. However, it happened that she finished it in this way today, which broke her dream, so she wanted to cry.


    One of the feelings she could feel at this time was pain.


    It''s no wonder that when Ling Yun entered her body just now, she actively catered to her. She didn''t even have the opportunity to let Ling Yun perform foreplay. It''s no wonder that she didn''t feel pain.


    At that time, although Yukio IKEYAMA couldn''t control himself, his consciousness was still there, so he remembered clearly what happened.


    Therefore, she knows that Ling Yun should still be a "victim" now, because she is the one who takes the initiative.


    But why do you look like this?


    Ling Yun gave a wry smile and said softly: "You Jia, I know it''s not sorry for you, but please believe me. None of us would like to. A lot of things happened while you were sleeping, and some things I had to do. "


    The sound of Youjia''s weeping on the pool is a little bit smaller. Obviously, Lingyun''s words work.


    Ling Yun picked up her body and put it in his arms.


    At this time, Youjia on the pool is just like an injured kitten. Lingyun hugged her, she did not resist, curled up so quietly let her embrace.


    Ling Yun gently put one hand around her, but stroked her hair with the other hand and said: "You Jia, listen to me tell you this from the beginning to the end..."


    Nearly an hour later, Yukiya IKEYAMA had forgotten to cry.


    The tears on her face were dry.


    She didn''t expect so much to happen during her sleep. What''s more, I didn''t expect that he would do such a thing to himself.


    Ling Yun lightly caresses * and touches Youjia''s face on the pool. "Youjia, I''m sorry, please forgive me, OK?"


    On the pool worry good head lightly lean on Ling Yun''s body, "how can I blame you?"? If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what kind of situation it would be now. And


    At this point, Yukiya''s face turned red and her voice lowered. "And... For the first time, I gave it to you. I''m also... Very happy... I just didn''t expect that it would be so fast. It''s hard to adapt for a while..."


    With these words, her whole face is almost buried in Ling Yun''s body. Her face is as red as blood, and she is very shy.


    Ling Yun is moved, and hugs her tightly again.


    Ikegawa''s reputation is no less than that of Yoshikawa. The reputation of gifted and beautiful girl is even better than that of Yoshikawa.


    This can be reflected in the strength Ling Yun has gained.


    After getting Youjia, Lingyun felt that his strength had increased by more than 50% than before. Ling Yun''s original strength is already very strong, and 50% of it is a terrible number. If measured by the power of Ling Yun at the beginning of his awakening, he would have grown at least ten times.


    In other words, a person named Youjia on the pool is equivalent to the benefits brought to Lingyun by at least a dozen pure girls.


    This means that the power of Huanglong that Lingyun can play will become more powerful. The last time I got Yoshikawa Lixiang, Ling Yun didn''t know the power until he got the effect.


    This time, under the conscious guidance of Ling Yun, the feeling of power growth is really quite obvious.


    It seems that the Japanese eight shows are really different.


    What''s more, it was her father, Chi shangzhengming, who begged him to do such a thing with you Jia.


    That is to say, when I get Yukiya IKEYAMA, I not only get her body, but also get the whole family behind her. The benefits are countless. It seems that you are right.


    When Lingyun and ikeshangyoujia come out, ikeshangzhengming is furious.


    The object of his anger is chishang machi.


    Unfortunately, it''s obvious that chishang Machi is not here.


    Ye yuezhiping is trying to comfort him.


    Ito Babao and Shengong marzao stood awkwardly on one side, neither staying nor going.


    Shengong maruzao has sharp eyes. Seeing Ling Yun coming, he immediately runs to say hello.


    And ikeshangzhengming see Lingyun, even if there is a big fire is also to pressure down, busy and leaf month to flat together to say hello.


    Because Ling Yun ordered not to reveal their true identity, so they just said hello. However, they did not expect that the person who could let the patriarchs of the two families take the initiative to say hello could be an ordinary person?


    Fortunately, there is no outsider here. As soon as he saw his father, he was so upset that he didn''t notice. Otherwise, with her intelligence, she would have found it wrong.


    Ling Yun said with a smile: "I don''t know why Mr. IKEYAMA is angry?"


    Although chishang Zhengming was in a rage, he still kept a proper respectful attitude when he saw Ling Yun. When he saw Ling Yun asking questions, he replied: "Dian... Oh, Mr. long doesn''t know something. Unfortunately, chishang tingxiao, the rebellious son, unexpectedly..."


    At this point, the pool is just a few gas speechless.


    Ling Yun had heard of the name chishang Machi Hsiao. He heard it from ye Yue''s barnacle when he had the first decisive battle with Shinzo Tanaka in China.


    It seems that chiuchima Machi was one of the behind the scenes people who provided financial support for Mr. Tanaka at that time.


    Ling Yun asked: "chishang Machi filial piety? What happened to him? "


    Ye yuezhiping took a look at Chi shangzhengming, who was still trembling and speechless, and sighed: "let me explain this to Mr. long."


    Ye yuezhiping said: "after this incident, we investigated the whole process of the incident. The results of the investigation led us to a very strange problem. In principle, Miss Youjia''s room is under strict guard. It is extremely difficult or impossible for anyone to sneak into Miss Youjia''s room without disturbing the guards. However, it seems that there is no obstruction on the way for him to enter Youjia''s room. According to the survey, the reason why he was able to enter Youjia''s room so easily and use puppet techniques to Youjia turned out that someone had transferred the guards around Youjia''s room first, and there was only one person who was able to do this, that is chishang machixiao.


    Now there is definite evidence that it was ikeshangmachi who removed the security personnel who were supposed to guard near Youjia''s room in advance, creating a security vacuum around Youjia''s room. So as to provide a possibility for Chuang to commit a crime, if not for miss kyugawa Lixiang arrived in time, Chuang may have succeeded. However, when we found out this problem and went to chishang machiao, we found that chishang machiao was missing. "


    Originally, Ling Yun was still wondering about it. Although Benzhuang was a master of swordsmanship, he was far from being able to sneak into Youjia''s boudoir on the pool without knowing it. Now it''s clear to hear what ye Yue Zhiping said.


    But he was surprised, "ah? Brother Machi, why did he... Do this? "


    Although chishang machixiao is over 50 years old and has more than enough time to be chishang Youjia''s father, after all, he and chishang Youjia are really brothers and sisters. Naturally, chishang Youjia wants to call him his brother.


    "Don''t call him brother. He doesn''t deserve to be your brother."


    Ling Yun also wanted to know the answer to this matter, so Ling Yun asked, "but why did chishang machiao do this? What''s in it for him? "


    Chishang Zhengming said: "because of the failure of the Black Hawk plan supported by him in the early stage, chishang machixiao has caused great losses to Shuangling bank, so he was dismissed by me as a punishment. I didn''t expect that he would hold a grudge and retaliate against Youjia. "


    Ye yuezhiping said: "on the surface, the reason Mr. IKEYAMA said is in the past, but I think it may not be so simple."


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 220

    Taose Baojian - "when it comes to conspiracy, the most likely thing is to seize power and usurp the throne." In this way, once successful, you can avoid punishment and get benefits, killing two birds with one stone. However, to achieve this goal, he can''t do it by himself, for a family member who has been dismissed. So I think there must be someone colluding with him in the ikeshang family. And not only inside IKEYAMA''s family, but also outside, he will have foreign aid. Moreover, since he dares to act like this, then he must be ready for enough retreat. And the facts have proved my conjecture


    "It''s true that after his failure, the $10 billion cash of Shuangling bank also disappeared with him," he said


    Ye yuezhiping nodded: "in this way, Shuangling bank has been pushed into a huge crisis. It does not mean that the 10 billion US dollars will make Shuangling bank bankrupt immediately. But such a scandal, if let the public know, will cause great losses to the reputation of Shuangling bank. And in case of a run, Shuangling bank won''t be able to support it for long. "


    Ye yuezhiping is right. No matter how powerful a bank is, it can''t stand a run.


    Shuangling bank is also the core financial institution of the Shuangling consortium. At the beginning, chishang machiao provided financial support to Tanaka Shinzo by relying on Shuangling bank.


    After Tanaka''s failure in China, ikeshangmachiao''s position in Shuangling bank was removed.


    Lingyun said: "that is to say, now chishang machixiao has absconded, where will he go?"


    Ye yuezhiping said with a bitter smile: "this, I don''t know now."


    "I''ve used the global intelligence network of the Shuangling consortium to find chishangmachiao at all costs, and I''ll take him back by any means. If he dares to resist, I''ll kill him directly," he said. I didn''t expect such a scum from the family! It''s no pity to die a hundred times. "


    Ling Yun thought for a moment and said: "no matter who is concerned, 10 billion US dollars is not a small amount. Chishang machiao can withdraw 10 billion US dollars in a short time, which means that he must have planned for a long time in advance. As Mr. Ye Yue said, chishang machiao can''t be without foreign aid outside. Otherwise, where will he go when he takes the money? We must find out who the foreign aid is. "


    Ye yuezhiping''s eyes suddenly become sharp. "According to the current situation, it''s speculated that ikeshangmachiao''s foreign aid is likely to be Shinzo Tanaka!"


    "Shinzo Tanaka?"


    Ye yuezhiping said: "yes, there is definite evidence that before the incident, ikeshangmachiao and Tanaka Nobuo had close contact. Moreover, it was ikeshangmachiao who provided financial support to the former Tanaka Nobuo in the Black Hawk plan against China. In addition, according to the research of master ITO Babao, the puppet used by Yokohama is made by the most famous Yin Yang master in Japan, dog Naruto. According to reliable information, Tanaka Nobuo has been worshipped by dog Naruto. These clues are linked together, and Tanaka Nobuo is the biggest suspect. "


    Ling Yun nodded and said, "yes, I''ve seen with my own eyes Shinzo Tanaka''s son, Mingtai Tanaka, with yokosuke Benzhuang. If Shinzo Tanaka is really an external helper of Machi CHIGO, the possibility is very high. However, it''s not that Tanaka Shinzo doesn''t know that the ikeshang family is powerful, and behind the Shuangling consortium are the ikeshang family and the Yeyue family. He is not even a second rate family. Isn''t he afraid of the joint Revenge of the two families? "


    Ye Yue Zhiping gave a wry smile, "if there is not enough powerful backstage, even if he borrows 100 more courage, he does not dare to do so. Due to some reasons, dog Ming Tao can have a great influence on the Panasonic family in Kansai. Under his influence, the son of Tanaka Shinzo, Mingtai Tanaka, has made an engagement with the Panasonic family''s Panasonic painting Lixiang. With the great influence of Panasonic family in Furong and Sanshui consortia. Now the Tanaka family is no longer the Tanaka family.


    Even if we Ye Yue family and IKEYAMA family join hands, we can''t really do anything to Panasonic family. After all, there are too many things involved and the interests involved are too wide. "


    Ling Yun can understand this problem.


    After all, even chishang Youjia is the apple of his eye. To put it bluntly, she is also a member of the family. When necessary, she has to sacrifice for the fundamental interests of the family. If there is an irreconcilable conflict between her daughter and the fundamental interests of the family, then even chishang Zhengming will not give up until the final decision is made, He will certainly choose to sacrifice his daughter, because after all, he is the head of a family and can not only consider his daughter.


    Therefore, if we fight an economic war with the Panasonic family for this matter, the gain is not worth the loss. It is probably because of this that Shinzo Tanaka dares to act like this!


    Chi shangzhengming said: "although we can''t fight them head-on, if we just let it go, then no matter who dares to bully our chi Shang family in the future, even if there are two consortia, Furong and Sanshui, behind his Panasonic family, I will fight with them, otherwise it will be hard for me to get angry!"


    As Chi shangzhengming said, Ling Yun had an idea. The more chaotic the situation is, the easier it is for him to profit from it? Although he does not want to fight an all-round economic war, once the two sides fight, the situation is beyond his control.


    Therefore, when he said that, Ling Yun immediately said, "well, if Mr. ikeshang is interested, then I will fully support Mr. ikeshang. Never be bullied on the door and dare not make a sound! "


    Ye Yue Zhiping hears the speech, but he can''t help jumping in his heart. Why does his royal highness Canglong want to do this?


    He had come to persuade Chi shangzhengming not to make a decision easily, to put things under pressure first, and to plan again when the situation is stable. Now Ling Yun said that with the support of his royal highness Canglong, Chi shangzhengming would not listen to himself any more. Things are irreparable, so he sighed.


    In his view, an economic earthquake is likely to happen in Japan in the near future.


    But as clever as ye yuezhiping, he immediately thought of another possibility: is the reason why his highness Canglong chose to support chishang in order to take advantage of the chaos and get back on top? Although Japan is now in an economic crisis, it is far from chaos. Under such circumstances, it is undoubtedly very difficult for his highness Canglong to take any action. Even with the support of several big families behind him, it is almost impossible for him to rule Japan as before. But if Japan is in chaos... It''s a different story. In troubled times, what we need most is someone to gather people''s support and stabilize the situation, and his highness Canglong is undoubtedly the best candidate. Didn''t his highness Canglong do just that last time?


    If so, his highness Canglong''s behavior will be easy to understand. But if it is, then an economic catastrophe in Japan is inevitable.


    Somewhere in Tokyo.


    Tanaka Shinzo said angrily: "I have known for a long time that Benzhuang yokosuke is useless, but I didn''t expect it to be so useless. Such good opportunities were created for him, but I didn''t grasp them. Thanks to my high hopes for him."


    Mrs. Tanaka stood beside him and nodded: "yes, we not only provided him with puppets, but also created an environment for him secretly. It''s a safe thing to say, but it''s just that he failed to do it. It''s a pity that the puppet, which the teacher worked hard to make, didn''t even give full play to one tenth of its effect, so it was abandoned. "


    Tanaka Shinzo said: "the other side has ITO Babao, an old monster. It''s the first time that Ben Chuang uses puppet technique. I don''t expect that thing to work after Ben Chuang''s failure. What I am most distressed about is that after this battle, not only chishang Machi''s filial piety, who is buried in chishang''s family, has disappeared, but Xuanwu will also be expelled from Japan. Chishang''s family will not let them go. We don''t have many helpers. It''s a pity that we have a good gun


    Mrs. Tanaka said: "the Xuanwu society was originally a ghost we chose. It doesn''t matter if it''s dead. Now the problem is that the ikeshang family can''t investigate this matter. I''m afraid they may already know the truth. After the Xuanwu society is eliminated, we won''t have to face Ye Yue and ikeshang directly."


    Tanaka nods and says, "yes, that''s what I''m most worried about."


    Tanaka Shinzo pondered for a while and said slowly: "although the destruction of the Xuanwu society is inevitable, they can''t be so easy to succeed. There are a lot of talents in Xuanwu society. If Chi Shangjia wants to fight against Xuanwu society, his main goal is nothing more than a long Zhijie of Benzhuang. For other people, the most likely means they can take is to win them over. If these people can''t be used by us, then they can never let other people get them. If necessary... "


    Shinzo Tanaka''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, and his hands made a sweeping action.


    Tanaka nodded too much.


    "The situation is becoming more and more unfavorable to us," Tanaka added. Our cooperation with the Panasonic family was based on our success. Now that we have failed, we can not rule out the possibility that the Panasonic family will abandon us. We must not be allowed to be used by the Panasonic family as a Spearman. For the sake of the Black Hawk, it seems that the marriage with the Panasonic family must be carried out now. "


    Tanaka''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, slowly nodded.


    Tanaka turned around, looked out of the window and murmured, "besides, you can''t hang yourself on the tree of Panasonic family. It seems that the tree of Prince Hirohito also depends on it..."


    While Tanaka and his son were having this conversation, a city in southern China came to China.


    Tian Zhen is sitting behind his big desk. The key is to stand in front of him.


    Tian Zhen said with a smile: "according to the news that Tang Lin came back from Japan, Ling Yun is now in Japan, but he''s doing well."


    The key said: "yes, he has not only become his royal highness Canglong, but also won the third place in Japan''s eight shows. I''m afraid the others can''t escape."


    Tian Zhen said: "ha ha, yes! It''s not just a few other women, it''s possible that Japan''s economic structure will change. However, in order to achieve this, we must give him some necessary help. After all, it is not easy for Ling Yun to fight alone in Japan. "


    The key also said with a smile: "yes, after all, what he has to do is too big. It''s always very difficult without help. Now it is the six major consortia that dominate Japan''s economy. If Lingyun can succeed, his highness Canglong will dominate Japan. "


    Tian Zhen said with a smile: "when he went to Japan, I never thought that things would come to this stage. However, now that we have reached this stage, we should go further. "


    When Tian Zhen finished, they looked at each other and laughed.


    Kyoto.


    A high-end community.


    Matsushita is sitting in his seat.


    Matsushita, who is over 60 years old this year, looks quite young due to proper maintenance. If others say that he is only 40 years old, then some people must believe him.


    It is reasonable to say that when a person reaches his position, there should be nothing to worry about.


    But now Panasonic is frowning.


    Because there is still a man standing in front of him, who may be an opportunity or a bomb.


    This man is chishang machi.


    Chishang Machi is here to join him. Although ikeshangmachi didn''t make it clear, Matsushita Chongzhi guessed this when ikeshangmachi just entered his room.


    Because of what happened at IKEYAMA''s home in Tokyo, he knew very well.


    To tell you the truth, he was not very interested in taking in chishangmachiao, a hot potato.


    Because he knew that if he took in the traitor of the chishang family, he would offend the whole chishang family. If he knows, he will find his own important person directly. At that time, it will put him in a dilemma. Whether it is to give or not, the situation will be very bad for him.


    But if he doesn''t accept it, he''s really reluctant to give up the $10 billion he''s holding.


    We should know that for any economic organization, working capital is always the most valuable. Especially now is in the period of economic crisis, liquidity is more valuable.


    Ikeshangmachi has cash in his hand.


    And it''s cash from Shuangling bank.


    If the 10 billion yuan of cash is deposited in Panasonic bank, it will be equivalent to providing the most valuable principal of 10 billion US dollars for Panasonic bank at one time. Then, with the change of growth and decline, it is very likely to provide an opportunity for Panasonic bank to surpass Shuangling bank.


    Banks, especially the host bank, are the core of a consortium. If this is the case, the Matsushita family may take this opportunity to surpass the IKEYAMA family, or even take this opportunity to become the largest family in Japan.


    He had been waiting too long for this day.


    Stay or not? This is a problem. Panasonic''s emphasis is contradictory.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 221

    Taose Baojian - so after chishang machixiao entered his room, they did not speak, maintaining a seemingly delicate balance


    Of course, ikeshima Machi knows what Matsushita is thinking.


    If this kind of thing was changed for him, he might be as worried as Panasonic. He can''t be blamed for this. After all, interests need to be weighed before a decision can be made. So Matsushita''s most important thing is not to speak, and neither does he. He''s waiting for Panasonic to make a decision.


    And he''s very confident. No matter which family he takes refuge in, 10 billion US dollars is enough to make each other''s heart beat. He doesn''t worry about finding a place to live. Regardless of himself, he will fly far away. He can go to the United States and Europe, and 10 billion US dollars is enough to make him a rich man.


    For a long time, Matsushita''s face finally showed a smile, a kind of smile as if he suddenly saw an old friend, "ha ha, Mr. chishangjun has worked hard all the way."


    After hearing these words, a smile also appeared on his face. He knew that Panasonic agreed to take him in.


    Then the two began to laugh, laughing very happy.


    But whether it''s him or Panasonic, there seems to be a different meaning in their smile.


    Tokyo, basaltic headquarters.


    Long Zhijie of this village stands there with a sad and indignant face.


    In front of him was his son, his only son, yokosuke Benzhuang.


    Benzhuang has been sent back.


    Now, however, he looks so stupid that he doesn''t even recognize his father. His mouth was still drooling down, with a smirk on his face.


    The only two words he can speak now are: "You Jia... You Jia..."


    What made him like this is not what others have done to him. It''s the aftermath of using that puppet technique.


    The spirit of the operator and the manipulated is unified, otherwise he can not manipulate the puppet at will.


    If the operator takes the initiative to cut off the relationship with the manipulated, that is, to terminate the puppet contract, then naturally there is no problem. But if this kind of puppet contract is cut off by force, there is a problem.


    Forcibly cutting off the puppet contract is very dangerous not only to the manipulated, but also to the manipulators.


    Because of ITO Babao and Ling Yun''s return to her normal mental world, there are no sequelae left. However, this is different. Because of the forced cutting and no one to repair his spirit, it''s like cutting a knife on a person''s body without hemostasis. The consequences are very serious.


    Although a knife in the spiritual world will not kill people, if it is not repaired, it is natural to become a fool.


    No one is willing to repair his spiritual world for him.


    Although Shen Gong Wan Zao is also his teacher, Shen Gong Wan Zao doesn''t know Yin and Yang, and it''s too late for Shen Gong Wan Zao to get angry. How can he help him?


    One of the things he asked Ling Yun to do at that time was to leave his father and son''s life. That''s all. As for what the father and son would be like after leaving his life, it''s not for him to worry about.


    Chuang knew exactly what he was going to do at IKEYAMA''s house. Although he didn''t approve of it, he was shaken by Tanaka''s promise.


    After all, it''s too big for him to be able to get rid of the temptation of black and white. He couldn''t resist.


    But now, the son has become like this, Tanaka Shinzo that bastard can''t even find a personal shadow. But he has to face all kinds of revenge that IKEYAMA family may have. He is equivalent to being shot by Shinzo Tanaka.


    This Zhuang Long Jie can''t help but scold Tanaka Xinxiong in the heart is not a thing.


    However, the top priority now is to cure the son, rather than find someone to settle the accounts.


    Naturally, I know how his son became like this. If he had changed to an ordinary family, no matter whether he was right or wrong, he would have taken people to kill him.


    But he couldn''t get rid of the IKEYAMA family, so he had to knock off his teeth and swallow his blood.


    In Benzhuang''s opinion, the IKEYAMA family will not do anything to him at all. Because the IKEYAMA family has no loss at all, it should not take any action against the Xuanwu society. Even if there is action, it must be all kinds of economic attacks, such as shrinking territory, letting the police come to trouble and so on.


    Although these things will bring some trouble to Xuanwu, they will not hurt the root, but Benzhuang longzhijie is not afraid.


    Moreover, the power of the Xuanwu society is also there. Any organization that wants to really deal with the Xuanwu society will pay the price of bleeding.


    But he forgot one thing. His son moved a person who shouldn''t be moved. Xuanwu would provoke forces that it couldn''t. The reason why I don''t move you at ordinary times is that it doesn''t involve fundamental interests and fan can''t work hard with you. However, once the core interests are touched, a small underworld can''t fight against the giant like IKEYAMA family, which can even determine the direction of Japan''s economy.


    Longzhijie of our village has caught eight famous doctors in a row. The reason is that they can''t cure Benzhuang''s disease. They are just quack doctors who cheat people with famous medical brand!


    Now, the ninth famous doctor has been invited in.


    He has heard about the first eight people. He regretted that he didn''t travel immediately after he heard the news. He would wait until things settled down.


    When the people of the Xuanwu society came to the door, he found that he couldn''t leave.


    Although the members of Xuanwu society were very polite, he knew that once Ben Zhuang longzhijie found out that he could not cure his son, he knew that he would be locked up by Ben Zhuang longzhijie because he would become a quack from a famous doctor.


    Longzhijie of this village has threatened that if no one can cure his son, he will let all the so-called famous doctors die.


    The famous doctor walked into the headquarters of the Xuanwu society with fear.


    The 16th floor has all kinds of medical equipment more professional than the most professional hospitals.


    This is where I am now.


    As soon as the famous doctor walked in and saw the appearance of yokosuke, he immediately reflected that the young master of yokosuke was not an ordinary mental disorder. If it''s just ordinary mental disorder, then the eight people in front of you will not be labeled as "quack" and locked up. Since it''s not an ordinary mental disorder, it''s a kind of mental injury that has been forcibly destroyed by people, which he saw many years ago. Generally speaking, this kind of injury cannot be repaired by normal medical means.


    Therefore, the famous doctor''s cold sweat immediately came down. Because he knew that his destiny was doomed.


    However, he was still in accordance with the usual way, using a variety of advanced medical equipment, pretending to carry out a pass on the inspection of Benzhuang.


    This is the ninth time that he has enjoyed such treatment.


    Next to him, Ben Chuang longzhijie looked anxious and expectant.


    The result displayed on the device is as good as the "famous doctor" expected. The brain itself has no problem, but the thinking ability has been completely destroyed. Today''s Benzhuang''s intelligence is no different from that of a baby under one year old. The difference is that ordinary baby''s intelligence can be developed, but this baby can never grow up, because he has no evolutionary development potential.


    What should I do? The famous doctor was very worried. If you can''t cure yourself according to the facts, you can imagine your fate. Like the top eight "famous doctors", you must be locked up in this Xuanwu society from a famous doctor to a "quack". As for when you can go out, only God knows. Maybe you can''t get out of here any more.


    But if we insist that it can be cured, the situation may be even worse. If in the end, Chuang long Zhijie finds out that he has been cheated, he may be angry and kill himself.


    After hesitating for a while, the famous doctor decided to say something to Ben Chuang. It was this passage that saved his life after a quarter of incense.


    The famous doctor cleared his throat, "Mr. Benzhuang, how long has your son been ill?"


    "It''s been like this from yesterday until now," he said


    The famous doctor asked, "how did it become like this?"


    This Chuang Long Zhi Jie angrily way: "if I know to still want you to come to what?"? Aren''t you a doctor? The doctor can''t see what disease the patient has. Why do you want to be a doctor? It''s the same with those in front of you. They are either evil or possessed by evil spirits. They are just full of gunfire. If you dare to talk nonsense, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    The famous doctor seemed to think about it for a while, and finally hardened his head and said, "according to my examination results, your son''s brain wave is very stable. Except for the injuries on his body, other indicators are not abnormal. Generally speaking, this should not happen. This is also the reason why other doctors say that the doctor is possessed by evil or evil spirits. But in my opinion, your son''s disease is neither evil nor possessed by evil spirits. Your son is not sick at all, or even not at all! "


    This is the first time that Ben Chuang Ryunosuke has ever heard of such a statement. He immediately asked, "what do you mean?"


    Seeing that the famous doctor had already opened his mouth, he knew that he could not go on, so he asked, "does Mr. Benzhuang know that there is a profession called Yin Yang teacher in Japan?"


    Of course, I know that. So he immediately nodded, waiting for the famous doctor to continue.


    Seeing his words, the famous doctor at least made the master not so angry. He felt a little relieved and continued: "Yin Yang master has the ability to turn a person into his own puppet through a special magic, so that he can obey himself completely. This magic is called puppet magic!"


    There''s a door! This Chuang Long Jie felt excited. After looking for so many famous doctors, he found a reliable one.


    The famous doctor continued: "now, I think your son has become someone else''s puppet because of the puppet skill of Yin Yang master! So the best way now is to find the Yin Yang master who uses puppet technique on him and let him release his control over your son! "


    Longzhijie''s heart is cold.


    If this guy said it, he didn''t say it. He said so much, but that is to say, you should go to the Yin Yang teacher instead of the doctor. I am a doctor, not the Yin Yang teacher, so I can''t do it.


    This Zhuang Long Zhi Jie is to know, this Zhuang Yang Jie again where is what is controlled by the person? He just controls other people. It''s only after he''s found out that he becomes like this. Although I don''t understand the specific reason why I became like this when I was discovered, I also know that it''s not the reason mentioned by this famous doctor.


    If you want to find the Yin Yang master named dog Ming Tao, you''ve been looking for him for a long time. Now let alone the Yin Yang master, even the apprentices of Yin Yang master can''t be found. Just because you can''t find the Yin Yang master, you''ll find your doctor. You are not sincere enough to work for me.


    So Ben is very angry.


    He''s very angry. He''s going to pat the table.


    Then there was a bang, and the doctor was startled.


    However, not only the famous doctor but also Benzhuang Ryunosuke was startled, because the sound was not the sound he patted the table at all.


    This is a shot!


    This Chuang Long Zhi Jie was shocked and even more angry. Who is so bold to shoot in the headquarters of the Xuanwu society without my permission? Don''t you want to live?


    However, he soon found that the sound just now was the beginning, and the gunshot below just sounded like fried beans. No, there was a loud explosion. The whole building was shaking.


    In this case, I realized the seriousness of the problem. This is by no means the result of people''s fire.


    There is only one possibility for such a density of gunfire, that is, someone came in with open fire.


    How can you be suddenly called to the headquarters without any prior information?


    Longzhijie of this village is very puzzled.


    Just when he was very puzzled, one of his subordinates rushed in stumbling, "Da... Da Daimu, they''ve come in, they''ve come in!"


    This Zhuang Long Zhi Jie a cold drink, "don''t panic! To be clear, who is calling in? "


    The man was frightened by Benzhuang longzhijie, but then he calmed down. "I don''t know. They all covered their faces, and many people still have heavy firepower weapons on their hands. They seem to be very advanced, and they can''t stand it any more."


    Heavy fire weapons? There are still a lot of it? And advanced?


    This Chuang Long Zhi Jie suddenly froze there.


    It can''t be true! If this is the case, then the people below are most likely sent by IKEYAMA family. You know, the Shuangling Group controls Japan''s arms industry. It''s too easy to get some heavy firepower weapons. If they are happy, not to mention heavy firepower weapons, even fighter planes can come.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 222

    Taose Baojian - originally, today is the day for each group to hand in the "tax" once a month, so today most of the headquarters are high-level personnel


    I can''t help but feel a chill in my heart. If it is taken away under such circumstances, Xuanwu will be doomed. And the reason why the other party chooses to start at this time is obviously interesting.


    I can''t believe you are so cruel, don IKEYAMA. Are you going to destroy my whole Xuanwu society? And they used heavy firepower. Don''t you know this is Tokyo? Don''t you know there are civilians here? It doesn''t matter to kill the underworld, but if you really kill the civilians, even if your ikeshang family has a good eye, you can''t explain it!


    That''s right. I''m going to kill you! And it''s just because we know that this is Tokyo and there are civilians that we started after two days. And it''s when you choose your people to pay taxes.


    Ling Yun stands in front of a huge electronic monitoring screen. What is displayed on the monitoring screen is the outline line of the headquarters building of the basaltic society. Each floor has a clear display. On the figure of the headquarters building of the basaltic society outlined by the line, it clearly shows which floor has people, where they are, and where they have been hit by the people and horses.


    "Your Highness, this building is no man''s land within one kilometer. The whole building has been surrounded by us. What should we do next?" Ikeshangzhengming asked respectfully, standing behind Lingyun.


    Ling Yun turned to look at the old man.


    It has to be said that the old man has a lot of energy. In order to fight this battle, he borrowed two regiments from the Japanese land self defense force. There are more than 2000 people in the two regiments.


    And the people of the Xuanwu society in this building are more than 1000 people.


    Moreover, in order to fight this battle, Kuroshio even brought a set of the most advanced thermal detection equipment, which is the instrument Ling Yun is looking at now. Through this thing, we can see clearly the situation of all the people in the whole building.


    On the one hand, the number of people is dominant, and the troops with heavy firepower and well-trained are well prepared. On the other hand, they are just underworld, or they are in a hurry and ill equipped. They know who will win or lose this battle without fighting.


    Originally, even if Ling Yun didn''t come, it was just Masao ikeshang who could handle this matter. But Ling Yun is determined to participate in this operation, not only to participate, but also to be the commander in chief of the operation.


    After all, it is not easy for the self defense forces to command the two reorganizing regiments to fight against the underworld. In addition, although Ling Yun has always been respected by people, he does not have enough dignity in the eyes of these senior officials. That is to say, these so-called "subordinates" are not afraid of themselves. If they want to succeed, they must keep a certain degree of fear of themselves, so he must find a way to build them up. This attack on the headquarters of the Xuanwu society is undoubtedly a good opportunity.


    "Capture the father and son of longzhijie, all the other members of the Xuanwu society, and kill them! If one does not stay, he will not accept surrender! " Lingyun coldly gave the order.


    Taking the underworld and killing people, Ling Yun has no psychological burden.


    With this order, ITO Babao and Shengong marzao took a cold breath, and their eyes changed. His royal highness Canglong still treated the enemy as ruthlessly as before.


    This Chuang Long Zhi Jie is stiff for a full minute, just reaction come over. If it''s really like what he said, the problem now is not whether he can survive, but how he can survive.


    If you lose, you will lose. The key is how and when to lose.


    Originally, the Xuanwu society was close to the IKEYAMA family, and could even be regarded as the family arms of the IKEYAMA family. Otherwise, it would not have been possible for Benzhuang to have a childhood with Yukio IKEYAMA. But now, if the IKEYAMA family really wants to deal with him, he will lose any backup all of a sudden.


    I really can''t figure it out. If the people who come here are really sent by Chi shangzhengming, where do they come from? All the time, it''s their own group of people who do all the chores for the chishang family.


    How could he have thought that in order to deal with his disobedient dog, Masao ikeshang even had the idea of the self defense forces? Sending troops to fight against the underworld is rare in any country.


    This Chuang Long Zhi Jie said to the man: "quick, you quickly take the young master... And the doctor to a safe place!"


    He had intended to let people take only Chuang Yangjie, but when he thought about what the doctor said, it seemed to be a little reliable, maybe useful, so he took him by the way. He did not expect that it was this sentence that saved the life of this "famous doctor".


    This Zhuang Long Zhi Jie finish saying, then quickly walked out. He had to find a way to organize resistance.


    If he surrenders without resistance, then he is not qualified to discuss the terms of surrender with the other party. And once even this qualification is lost, then his end is undoubtedly very miserable.


    Now the whole building is in a mess. Many of them are bullies. They have never seen such a situation. They have been scared out of their wits for a long time, and their appearance has not been able to stabilize the chaos


    A mob, a mob!


    This Zhuang Long Zhi''s heart secretly scolds!


    But he also knows that the underworld is the underworld. If their quality is very high, I''m afraid they won''t come to the underworld. For this matter, although he is very angry, but also helpless.


    This Zhuang longzhijie quickly rushed to the control center of the whole building. In this place, he can see any part of the building and issue orders to his subordinates at any position in the building, so as to effectively organize resistance.


    But when he entered the control center, he soon found out that although the other party had not hit the control center, it seemed that the control center had no effect.


    How is that possible? This Chuang Long Zhi Jie is a little crazy.


    You should know that this control center is the brain of this building. In order to ensure the normal operation of this brain, the equipment here is the most advanced equipment he can get. Even if someone cuts off the circuit, the standby power supply can ensure the normal operation of this system for more than four hours.


    But now, it is clear that there is no damage here, but this brain can not be used.


    On the screen, there is no signal, only a snowflake point, no matter how to adjust it. The staff and technicians of the control center are at a loss.


    In desperation, this Zhuang longzhijie decided to use the mobile phone to contact his subordinates.


    But soon, he found that the mobile phone had no signal.


    no This is Tokyo. How can there be no signal?


    Longzhijie of this village decided to use the internal fixed line telephone. But when he picked up the landline, he immediately heard the busy tone coming from the microphone. This shows that the fixed line telephone can not be called.


    How could that be? Hell, if the other party destroys the telephone line, it''s OK. It''s the most irritating thing that you can''t get out even though the line is not damaged.


    Then Ben decided to use the last method, walkie talkie.


    This is a kind of communication device used by the security personnel of this building. It is effective within 500 meters. As long as the frequency is adjusted correctly, you can talk. This is the strongest anti-jamming communication equipment.


    But soon, Ben was disappointed again, because no matter how he adjusted it, he couldn''t connect to other walkie talkies.


    Longzhijie''s heart is cold. Monitoring system failure, mobile phone failure, fixed line telephone failure, even the strongest anti-interference walkie talkie failure, what does this mean?


    A terrible idea appears in the brain of this Zhuang Long Zhi Jie. Is this the so-called electronic countermeasure?


    But this kind of thing only appears in the time of war!


    Isn''t it that the army is coming down here?!


    Send out troops to fight against the underworld? This Zhuang longzhijie obviously feels that this kind of thing is a little too unreasonable.


    However, if it was not for the military, how could they create such strong electronic countermeasures?


    IKEYAMA family! Only the IKEYAMA family can do it. Japan''s most advanced electronic countermeasure equipment is produced by the military enterprises under the Shuangling consortium. It''s not difficult for them to get these things.


    Although this problem has been figured out, but now, Ben Zhuang longzhijie has basically become a deaf and blind man, has returned to the original state of communication basically relying on roar, and can no longer effectively organize forces to resist.


    Don''t wait to die!


    "Don''t panic. The enemy can''t fight so soon. Everyone takes up arms and immediately organizes resistance," he said


    But how can we not panic now that we have reached this share? Moreover, most of the people in the control center are technicians, not gangsters who are chopping people in the street with knives. It is basically impossible for them not to panic when such things happen.


    The sound of gunfire and explosion is getting closer and closer, and the enemy is fighting in an orderly manner. It is obvious that the other side is not in a hurry to advance, but is nibbling away its position and destroying its existing strength step by step.


    This kind of play is the most terrible, which shows that the other side does not intend to leave any living force. We must clean up people in one area before seizing the next.


    There''s no way. Ben decided to surrender. He had planned to surrender.


    ***If we go on fighting like this, our own people will have to be wiped out. If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood.


    Then he gave the order of surrender, ordering all the people to lay down their weapons and stop resisting.


    Because there is no communication equipment that works, his command is communicated verbally by his subordinates one by one.


    But just after this order had been passed on for a long time, Ben Chuang longzhijie found that the gunfire didn''t stop at all.


    Lao Tzu has ordered to surrender. Why don''t you stop shooting?


    At this time, a man full of blood stumbled in and said, "big... Daimu, the enemy... Didn''t accept surrender at all. Several brothers who surrendered... Were also killed..."


    With these words, the man also swallowed his last breath.


    ***Longzhijie''s heart is cold. He''s really going to kill Laozi!


    The gunfire is very close. It seems that we should be able to hit this place soon.


    This Zhuang Long Jie a bite teeth, spell, dying also want to pull a few cushion.


    Because he could not control the whole building effectively, he had to let the people around him take up the gun again and rush out with him.


    But just as he rushed out of the room and into the corridor, he suddenly saw a flash of light in front of him, and then a cloud of smoke enveloped him.


    As soon as I smell the smoke, I feel dizzy. No, it''s anesthetic gas. He was just about to shout to let his men not breathe in the gas. Unfortunately, he had no chance. Benzhuang longzhijie, who had inhaled a lot of gas, fainted on the ground.


    "Who are you?" Ling Yun asked a prisoner who was obviously not Benzhuang''s father and son but was alive. He clearly ordered to kill all the underworld except Benzhuang and his son. Why is there one alive besides the two of them?


    The "famous doctor" said: "I''m the doctor invited by Mr. Benzhuang longzhijie to see a doctor for Benzhuang Yangjie. I''m not a violent group. I''m a brain director in Tokyo Kota hospital. I... I have a license. If you don''t believe me, you can check it."


    The poor famous doctor was led to a hiding place by his subordinates at that time. When the ikeshangzhengming man attacked this place, the man rushed out with a gun and was immediately beaten into a honeycomb.


    When the people of ikeshangzhengming found the hiding place and found the two people inside, the famous doctor who had been scared and trembling immediately said loudly to the visitors that he was not a member of the Xuanwu society or a violent group.


    In this way, the two men who attacked there could not make up their minds. The order they received was that all the members of the Xuanwu society, except Benzhuang longzhijie and his son, should be killed. Now this man claims that he is not a member of the Xuanwu society. What can he do?


    Because they couldn''t judge the truth, they had to take people to Lingyun and let Lingyun decide what to do.


    Ling Yun looked at the "famous doctor" carefully. He was not sure whether this person was a doctor or not. After all, no one''s face said that I was a triad.


    Of course, what he said may be true. After all, Ling Yun, who has been paying close attention to the Xuanwu society, knows that Ben Zhuang longzhijie has caught eight "quacks" in a row. Is this the ninth person?


    So Ling Yun asked, "since you are a doctor, can you tell me what kind of disease Ben Chuang is suffering from?"


    The famous doctor said: "according to my examination, there are no other problems except injuries. The mental disorder in his brain is not an ordinary mental disorder at all, but is most likely caused by the manipulation of yin and Yang techniques called puppet techniques. "


    In this way, there is no doubt about his identity. He is definitely a doctor.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 223

    Taose Baojian - but do you know puppetry? It''s not easy!


    Ling Yun said with a smile: "I don''t know what to call Mr. Wang? How do you know about puppetry? "


    The doctor said, "my name is Shinzo Abe. I''m also a descendant of Abe Qingming."


    Ling Yun


    A long curtain divides the place into two spaces. Behind the curtain sat a man, curtain is very close, can only hazy see that person''s figure.


    A man in a black suit stood respectfully outside the curtain, bowing and frowning, not daring to let out the atmosphere.


    After a while, a magnetic voice came out from behind the curtain: "did that man finally appear again?"


    The man in the black suit said, "yes. According to the latest information, at least three of the eight families have surrendered to that man. Moreover, this time, they even mobilized the self defense forces. In addition to the self defense forces, there seems to be a very mysterious and terrible force participating in the war. It seems that things are very troublesome. "


    The voice asked, "has even the self defense forces been mobilized? How is the war going? "


    The man in Black: "all members have been annihilated. The Xuanwu society has been completely destroyed. However, due to unknown reasons, Ben Zhuang and his son are still alive and are now imprisoned in the dungeon under the headquarters of the Xuanwu society. However, Chuang Yang Jie became a fool, while Chuang Long Zhi Jie himself was severed, completely disabled, and never recovered.


    From the point of view of the means of doing things, that person is as ruthless and merciless to the enemy as before, and will never give people the chance and possibility to fight back. "


    The man behind the curtain kept silent, quietly listened to the introduction of the man in black, and then asked, "are there any civilian casualties?"


    The man in black continued: "this is the most admirable place. Such a scale of fighting has not caused any civilian casualties. Many civilians who do not know the truth think that this is an anti-terrorism exercise conducted by the self defense forces. Afterwards, the Xuanwu Society headquarters was taken over by that person, as if nothing had happened. "


    The voice was silent for a moment and said slowly, "it seems necessary to use them. It''s time for them to make a difference. "


    The man in black''s eyes flashed a different color, bowed respectfully to the man behind the curtain, and then walked out backwards.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, you can''t go in, sir. Now..." a middle-aged man in black suit said helplessly to a girl in red who was about ten years old.


    Unfortunately, before he finished, he was interrupted, "go away! I want to see my father


    With that, the girl ran in. The middle-aged man couldn''t stop him, so he had to keep up with him, but the girl ignored him.


    The heavy doors and stacked houses in the courtyard are similar to the pattern of Chinese antique architecture. The road is winding. If ordinary people walk here, they may have to get lost.


    But the girl was quite familiar. After seven or eight turns, she finally stopped in front of a room.


    With a bang, the heavy door was stamped open by the girl. Without looking at it, the girl rushed in and cried out, "where are you, Matsushita Chongzhi? Get out of here


    "Ah!" she said There was a woman''s scream and a man''s panicked voice in the room.


    "Hualixiang? It''s you? Why are you here at this time? "


    In the room, a man hurriedly left a woman, covered his shame with his clothes, and asked in surprise. The same messy woman behind him picked up her clothes and ran out quickly. Her body seems to be dotted with something. And that man is the most important of Panasonic.


    The girl in red blushed, and she did not need to ask what they were doing before she came in. Can''t help but turn his head, mouth gently "spit".


    The middle-aged man behind her also came in. Seeing this, he stood there awkwardly, neither walking nor staying.


    Matsushita Chongzhi put on his clothes in a hurry. After putting on his clothes, the look on his face quickly returned to normal, with a standard appearance, as if he had just done a very serious and extremely important thing, and then waved to the middle-aged man, "it''s none of your business, go down!"


    Obviously, he also knew that the middle-aged man could not stop the girl in front of him, but he was not to blame. The middle-aged man seemed relieved, bowed slightly, and then retired.


    Then Matsushita Chongzhi immediately changed into a friendly look and said to the girl with a smile, "ha ha, Hua Lixiang, how can I come to Dad today? Isn''t the lesson tight? "


    For her father''s face changing speed, Panasonic picturesque is also wry smile unceasingly, however, she seems to have been used to, listen to him ask, a wrinkled nose, said angrily: "hum, what are you talking about homework? If I don''t come, I won''t know if you sell me. "


    Matsushita heavy one Leng, quickly said with a smile: "Oh? How come? How could I be willing to sell my precious daughter? "


    Panasonic drew Li incense more angry, "well, then you say, why did you marry me to Mingtai Tanaka without my permission? I don''t want to marry him! "


    Matsushita stressed that he understood the meaning of hualixiang: "eh? Don''t you like it? What''s wrong with Mingtai? He is young and promising. He is handsome. His Tanaka family and our Matsushita family are close friends. Besides, he is also a close disciple of teacher gouming. You have to call him martial uncle. What''s wrong with such conditions? "


    Matsushita said: "hum, you only think from your point of view. I haven''t even met him several times and have no feelings at all. How can you let me live with such a person for a lifetime?"


    Panasonic heavy way: "feelings can be cultivated slowly! It''s just an engagement. It''s not about getting married right now! It''s not too late to get married when you cultivate your feelings! "


    Panasonic churixiang turned his head to one side and said angrily, "hum, I don''t want it. When I think about it, Mingtai Tanaka is disgusting. I don''t want to marry him. Whoever makes the engagement will marry. I won''t marry anyway. "


    Matsushita stressed the tone, "draw Li Xiang, do not capricious!"


    Panasonic painted Li Xiang: "willful? Hum, I''ve been listening to you for so many years. No matter what you say, I''ll do it. When has it been wayward? This time, it''s related to my life, I must listen to my own one. I''ll never listen to you again


    Matsushita''s heavy way: "painted Li Xiang, this matter is negotiated by the family elders and Mr. Tanaka Xinxiong personally, but not by you, you have to marry, do not marry also have to marry."


    Matsushita said: "OK! Matsushita: that''s what you said. Don''t regret it then. "


    With that, Panasonic painted Li Xiang turned and ran out!


    Matsushita shook his head and grinned bitterly, "Oh, this girl, even her father''s name dares to call her face to face. It seems that she is still too spoiled!"


    Tokyo, Shinkansen!


    "Wow, that chick is so beautiful!"


    "Yes, the chest is so big, the waist is so thin, and the butt is so round. It must be very comfortable to touch."


    On the train, two rogue men, both in appearance and dress, were talking in a low voice. Looking at their appearance, they almost wrote the word "rogue" on their faces.


    "You go first or I go first?"


    "Such a beautiful girl is not common. Let''s go together."


    "OK, let''s go."


    Then, they came to the girl in red. One of them put his hand on the shoulder of the girl in red.


    "Where are you going, miss?"


    "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    "I''m on the same road anyway. I''d better make a friend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl in red looked coldly at the man who put her hand on her shoulder. "In three seconds, take your hand away from me, and then disappear from my eyes. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Two hooligans are happy. This girl is not only beautiful, but also energetic. She is hot enough!


    "Miss, it doesn''t sound like you''re from Kanto! You should make more friends when you go out! "


    "That''s to say, don''t keep people away!"


    The girl in red stared at the two people coldly and said, "I don''t like to repeat my words. I will disappear from my eyes immediately, otherwise..."


    Unfortunately, before the girl''s words were finished, a rogue suddenly grasped her wrist, "otherwise what? Today, you have to go with us or not... "


    Unfortunately, his words were not finished.


    Then, his face changed. Originally, his face was a little white, but the next second it turned into a pig liver color. He had grasped the hand of the girl in red, but he could not help it. His hands protected his lower body at the same time, and his body arched down like a shrimp.


    The girl in red pushed forward, and the rascal fell to the ground.


    The girl sneered, "vulnerable!"


    The other rascal was stunned. Because it happened so fast, he didn''t see clearly, so his companion fell down. After his companion fell down, he reflected that it must be the girl who suddenly attacked him with her knees.


    I didn''t expect that after being a hooligan for so many years, I turned over a boat in the hands of such a seemingly weak little girl. Is there any face to see people?


    So the hooligan didn''t care about pity, and immediately rushed up with his old fist, "you want to die!"


    The girl gave a sneer, but did not look at it. She turned sideways and kicked the hooligan in the middle of his chin. Then, the girl drew back and stood still. The whole process is clean and neat, without any procrastination. Straight to a crowd of passengers who are going to see the hot stunned.


    After all this, the girl continued to look at the scenery outside the window, never to look at the foaming, unconscious two hooligans. It seems that everything just now has nothing to do with her.


    But he murmured in a low voice: "Alas, the 19th one. Are there so many hooligans in Tokyo all the time?"


    Finally arrived, the girl in red came out of the platform, looked around, but saw a girl standing there bored, obviously waiting for someone. She had a sudden smile on her cold face, and then waved to the girl with a bright smile: "Hi! Ayi! Here I am


    Over there, the girl, who was called Yayi, heard someone calling her. She turned her head and looked at it, and immediately exclaimed excitedly, "Hi! "I''m going to paint it!"


    Said, two people immediately ran to embrace together.


    "Great, Hua Lixiang. How long has it been since we met? More than a year?"


    "Yes, Yayi! Nice to see you again... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two girls, who had seen each other for a long time, seemed to have endless words. They kept chattering, but let the passers-by cast curious eyes.


    After a long time, the two girls finally found that it didn''t seem like a place to talk.


    "Go, Erika, get in the car, let''s go to the car and say!"


    "Yayi, did you drive here by yourself? No one else knows? "


    "Of course, can I not do what you tell me? Don''t worry


    Then, the two girls got on a BMW that had been parked there for a long time.


    Yayi started the car, and the two girls left immediately. The station was still full of people, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Meanwhile, Kyoto.


    Matsushita Chongzhi picked up the phone, just listened to two words, then no longer sit, suddenly jumped up from the comfortable chair, lost his voice and asked: "what did you say? Miss is missing? "


    The voice on the phone said, "yes, Mr. Matsushita, we''ve searched everywhere. We can''t find Miss Matsushita anywhere!"


    Matsushita''s face became dignified. "This matter should be kept strictly confidential. At the same time, we should arrange all the forces we can use to check it quickly. We must find out who did it! Find out the other party''s purpose, no matter what conditions the other party asks for, promise them for the time being, and make sure that the young lady''s safety is guaranteed! "


    The voice on the other end of the phone said, "but, Mr. Matsushita, judging from the current situation, it is unlikely that the young lady will be kidnapped. Because miss''s room is very tidy, we don''t find any signs of fighting, and miss''s clothes are much less. It looks like she has run away from home. "


    Matsushita''s expression suddenly froze.


    be away from home?!


    Can this happen to the Panasonic family? Hua Lixiang, Hua Lixiang, did you leave home because of your engagement with Mingtai Tanaka? You really don''t let me worry! Where on earth are you going?


    Two girls are laughing in a BMW on a Tokyo highway.


    "That''s why you ran away from home?"


    Hua Lixiang said, "hum, what else? Stay there. Sooner or later, I''ll be forced to marry Mingtai Tanaka. By the way, no one knows about my coming here. Don''t sell me! "


    Yayi said: "don''t worry, the whole world will not think that Panasonic family''s Panasonic painting Lixiang and Suzuki family''s Suzuki Yayi will be close friends! Ha ha ha... "


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 224

    Taose Baojian - "Your Highness Canglong, I don''t know if you call me. What can I do for you?" Ito Babao asked respectfully


    "ITO Normal University, please take a seat!" Ling Yun pointed to a seat beside him.


    Ito Babao was a little moved, because the seat was just opposite Lingyun, almost regardless of priority. It''s a great honor for him to get such treatment.


    When ITO Babao sat down, Ling Yun said with a smile: "ITO Normal University, thanks to you for the puppet skill of miss ikeshang Youjia, otherwise, it could not have been solved so smoothly."


    Ito Babao leaned slightly, "this is what I should do. His highness Canglong praised me falsely."


    Ling Yun asked: "however, I really want to know how ITO Normal University, as a master of swordsmanship, can be so proficient in Yin and Yang?"


    Ito Babao said: "this problem... To be honest with your highness, in fact, yin-yang skill is really the skill of Chen entering the Tao, while sword skill was later modified by Chen."


    "Oh? Is there such a thing Ling Yun is curious.


    Ito Babao''s situation is equivalent to a person going to university to choose a major. His first major, or first degree, is Yin Yang skill, while fencing is just his second major or second degree.


    Ling Yun asked, "why did ITO not become a famous Yin Yang master in the end, but a famous swordsman master?"


    Ito Babao said: "Your Highness, it''s a long story, and it has something to do with the dog''s singing."


    "It''s about the barking of dogs?"


    Ito Babao said, "yes. In his early years, Chen and goumingdao both studied under the famous Japanese Yin Yang teacher Abe Chongcai. Abe Chongcai is the 38th generation of Abe Qingming''s direct grandson. He is also a master of modern Japanese Yin Yang technique. Generally speaking, there are two kinds of Yin Yang masters: Sword spirit Master and skill spirit Master. The sword master pays attention to the cultivation of martial arts, while the Shu master pays attention to the cultivation of techniques.


    Abe''s emphasis on material is a combination of both. He is not only proficient in Yin and Yang techniques, but also highly proficient in swordsmanship. According to his minister, his swordsmanship attainments even catch up with that of the generation of sword sage Miyamoto Musashi. Not long after he joined Abe, Abe Chongcai predicted that his future achievements in swordsmanship would be far greater than those in Yin and Yang.


    The dog is my elder brother. Almost all the Yin Yang techniques of Chen are taught by dog''s singing. The Nanming Lihuo, which can burn everything into nothingness, used that day in the spiritual world of miss ikeshang Youjia, is a kind of soul fire. Chen''s ability to manipulate the fire is actually one of the basic skills of Yin Yang teacher - linghuoshu. This kind of fire is also obtained by the minister with the help of dog singing Taoism, and linghuoshu is also given to the minister by dog singing Taoism. So for Chen, the dog is half a teacher. I have great respect for him.


    But later, something happened, which made the relationship between Chen Bi and dog Ming Road fall to the freezing point. "


    Ling Yun asked, "Oh? What''s that about? "


    Itou Yabo said: "Abe No Seimei once wrote a book about the essence of yin and Yang in his life, called the general outline of Qingming. This book has been circulated among the descendants of Andouble''s family. Andouble is the thirty-eighth generation of Abe No Seimei''s grandson, and this book is very natural to him.


    But when it comes to the 39th and 40th generations of Qingming''s descendants, this book is lost from Abe''s family. No one knows the whereabouts of this book. After the disappearance of this book, none of Abe Qingming''s 39th generation of legitimate descendants after Abe Chongcai has been able to achieve anything in his attainments of yin and Yang. By the time of the fortieth generation of Abe''s descendants, many members of the Abe family will no longer be engaged in the profession of Yin Yang teacher. The doctor we met that day, Shinzo Abe, who went to see him, was also the descendant of Abe Qingming. Your highness can also see that by this time, Yin Yang technique has nothing to do with Abe''s family.


    However, after Abe Chongcai''s death, gouming''s attainments of yin and Yang skills have improved by leaps and bounds. Although I have been very strange about it, I didn''t doubt anything because I had a very good relationship with gouming Dao at that time. Then something happened that changed my mind.


    Abe Qingming has 12 types of gods, namely: snake, rosefinch, * * *, Gouzhen, Qinglong, Tianyi, Tianhou, Taiyin, Xuanwu, Baihu, Taishang and Tiantian. These twelve gods have been driven only by the legitimate descendants of Abe''s family since the time of Abe Qingming. The use of these twelve gods is also recorded in the general outline of Qingming.


    That year, gouming fought with a vampire from Romania... "


    Ling Yun was surprised and interrupted: "vampire? Is there really such a thing? "


    Ito Babao said: "yes! Your highness, you also know that wherever there is belief, there will be people who carry this belief. Just as your highness carries the belief of our Daiwa nation, vampire is also a kind of belief. From Caucasus to Romania, people believe in the existence of vampire, so naturally there are people who carry the belief of vampire. At that time, the so-called vampire was just a human carrying the vampire belief. "


    Ling Yun understood. For ITO Babao to know these things, Ling Yun is not surprised, after all, with his position, it is very normal to know some inside information. However, where does he carry the belief of Daiwa nationality? He cheated the belief of the Daiwa people. He didn''t know what would be on ITO Babao''s face if he knew the truth.


    Ito Babao said: "that vampire was very powerful at that time. The use of ordinary Yin and Yang techniques is not enough to defeat him. So, he summoned the type God snake. When the legendary flying giant snake appeared in the sky, I was shocked. I can''t believe that even Abe''s legitimate descendants can no longer summon these 12 generals, they were summoned by the dog.


    After the appearance of the type God snake, almost no suspense defeated the vampire. Afterwards, I asked gouming if he had taken away the teacher''s Qingming general program, otherwise how could he have the ability to summon the snake? However, dog Ming Dao denies it. He argues that the giant snake is a python that he has accepted. It is only after he has strengthened his strength that he becomes a type God.


    However, this view is obviously not feasible. The power of Shi Shen, who is blessed by Yin Yang master, cannot be higher than that of Yin Yang master himself. At that time, the power of the serpent was obviously much greater than that of the dog. How could it be that he blessed the power of the python? And if he really has that kind of power, he can defeat the vampire even without summoning God. So I think he''s lying, but he doesn''t admit it. I can''t blame him any more without evidence.


    At that time, I found that not only the dog''s performance was very strange, but also the death of the teacher Abe Chongcai.


    Generally speaking, Yin Yang teachers can predict their own death, and this kind of thing is not a problem for Yin Yang teachers like Abe Chongcai. When Yin Yang master found that his death was approaching, he began to arrange things behind him. It is at this time that Abe Qingming wrote the general outline of Qingming.


    But before the teacher''s death, there was no sign. The teacher''s death gave people a very sudden feeling. In addition to the strange reaction of the dog, I suspect that it was the dog who harmed the teacher for the sake of "Qingming general outline". Since there was no evidence, I couldn''t prove it, but since then, my relationship with goumingdao has cooled down, and I have never contacted him again. Moreover, since the teacher said at the beginning that my achievement in swordsmanship would be higher than that of yin and Yang, that is to say, I would become a so-called swordsman rather than a sorcerer, so after the teacher died, I would no longer study Yin and Yang, but concentrate on sword. That''s what happened in general. "


    Ling Yun nodded, thinking.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 225

    When BMW entered Shinjuku, it was getting dark


    "Yayi, where are we going?" Panasonic painted Li Xiang asked.


    Suzuki said excitedly, "stay in the tavern!"


    "The tavern?" Panasonic painted Li Xiang some do not understand, "is it a place to drink?"


    Suzuki Yayi looked at her fiercely, "God, have you never been to such a place? The old die hards in Kansai are so strict in their management


    Matsushita was a little embarrassed, "well... It''s not like this, because that one has never been alone... So..."


    Suzuki Yayi stopped looking at her and focused on driving, "OK, OK, I haven''t been there before! I''m not making fun of you. In fact, to be honest, I don''t come here often. It''s not that I don''t like it, but that every time I come, I''ll be watched in the dark. I don''t like it at all. Today, I''ve managed to dump them. We must have a good time! "


    "Good!" Panasonic painting Li Xiang also came to the interest, "we come to them not drunk do not return!"


    Suzuki said with a smile: "ha ha, that''s nature. By the way, Hua Lixiang, the tavern we went to is not an ordinary tavern. In addition to its excellent wine supply, it also has one of the biggest characteristics. Do you know what it is? "


    Matsushita picturesque not to mention to live in a tavern, she has not even been to Tokyo several times, how can she know? So she shook her head.


    Suzuki said with a very ambiguous smile, "the tavern is the most attractive place in Tokyo. Every girl who looks forward to having an affair likes to come here. Don''t you want to marry Mrs. Tanaka? Then find a senior brother you like and marry him. Let''s see what those old bigots will do! "


    Panasonic painting Li Xiang not to, angry: "Yayi!"


    Suzuki Yayi quickly changed his words, "OK, OK, I won''t say it. We only drink today, and we don''t do anything else, OK?"


    The taste of dream is in the tavern.


    "Another drink!" Cried a woman''s voice. You can tell from the sound that she was drinking a little too much.


    As soon as Panasonic and Suzuki entered the tavern, they heard the sound.


    It was a girl, about twenty years old, who made this sound.


    The girl was dressed in pink and looked very beautiful. His face was red and his eyes were confused, but he was still asking people to pour wine for her.


    A very beautiful girl should not drink so recklessly. Even if she came to drink, she would be accompanied by a man. If a very beautiful girl comes out to drink alone, then one of the reasons is that she is out to catch a hero.


    However, if a girl is going to go out to catch a hero to drink, then she will never drink so much, and completely ignore the image. The girl''s appearance is basically a little bit of debauchery.


    And she not only drank a lot, but also scolded: "you bastard, you don''t like me so much? What can I do less than them? Would you rather have them than me? "


    I see. This girl is lovelorn!


    Women are usually gossipy, especially when it comes to other people''s privacy. They not only gossip, but also become excellent detectives because of curiosity. No matter what kind of woman is the same.


    So Panasonic and Suzuki became interested.


    Not only to interest, two people even gave birth to a sense of courage. Such a beautiful girl is just lovelorn. It''s the most vulnerable time. What if she gets cheap for the bad guys?


    So two people came to the girl''s side.


    "Sister, do you mind if we sit here and drink together?" Suzuki asked.


    If a man comes here at this time, it must be a curse. In fact, anyone who comes earlier knows that the girl has already scolded at least eight men who are trying to chat up. And all the men who were scolded were scolded as soon as they were accosted. After a long time, almost everyone knew that the girl was in a bad mood and didn''t like being accosted, so no one dared to come again. Otherwise, with such a beautiful girl as her, how could she be alone in such a place where men and women are most easily matched?


    In fact, the reason why a woman will be soaked is that she wants to be soaked. If she doesn''t have the will, even a man who is ten times more handsome than Andy Lau is useless.


    The girl opened her hazy eyes and saw that two beautiful girls were coming this time, not those disgusting smelly men. She laughed. She was just like a red peach blossom in spring, but the peach blossom was very drunk.


    The girl said with a smile, "eh? Why are you two women out drinking together? Where''s your boyfriend? Are you dumped, too? "


    Dumped, too? Now Panasonic and Suzuki are almost certain that the girl is not only lovelorn, but also lovelorn because she was dumped by a man.


    If the reason for lovelorn is that women dislike men and dump men, it''s OK. But if men dump women, then 99% of women will complain about this woman''s injustice and think that the man who dumped her must always abandon her. What''s more, the man dumped such a beautiful girl, which is even more unforgivable.


    Sure enough, when Panasonic and Suzuki heard this, they were immediately shocked.


    Matsushita was a little aggrieved, "is that guy abandoning you all the time? Who is that man? Where is he? Let''s go and teach him a lesson


    But the girl gave a bitter smile and gently wiped her tears, "do you want to abandon everything from beginning to end? That''s good, hum, but he didn''t even mess with me. What''s the point of abandoning me? "


    Why? Isn''t it the same? This time, Panasonic painting Li Xiang was a little confused, "eh? Didn''t he do that to you? "


    Although the girl was drunk, she was a little shy when it came to this problem. Originally red face more red, did not speak, just shook his head. After shaking her head, the girl was angry again. Maybe it was because of the effect of alcohol that the girl smashed the table with her pink fist. Several empty wine bottles on the table were smashed and jumped up. He said loudly: "but he said that he wanted me to make a promise by himself, and he told me... But in the end, he didn''t want me... He would rather have others than me. Do you think I should be very angry?"


    She so action, let a side is drinking some people can''t help but cast curious eyes to her. Some even pricked up their ears to hear what was going on.


    Matsushita picturesque and Suzuki Yayi started with the idea of protecting flowers, and immediately scolded those people: "what are you looking at? Get out of here now, or don''t blame me for being rude


    They even rolled up their sleeves separately.


    Then, those men, regardless of whether they want to leave or not, leave with great interest. But let Panasonic painted Li Xiang and Suzuki Yayi secretly cool. Where do they usually have the opportunity to do such things?


    After doing this thing which made them very happy, their attention returned to the girl. What did she say just now? Would you rather have someone else than her? what do you mean?


    That young girl''s words, hear Panasonic to draw Li Xiang and Suzuki Ya Yi straight confused. However, both of them haven''t fallen in love yet, but it can be seen that the girl is still deeply in love with the man, and the man seems to have done something that makes her very angry.


    Suzuki Yayi said in a soft voice, "if my sister has any grievances, you can tell us. It''s always better to say it. It''s better than drinking alone. Moreover, maybe we can help you!"


    "Ha ha ha!" The girl''s laughter was obviously bitter, and her eyes even burst into tears. "How can you help me? That guy, when I left, he wouldn''t even look at me. You say, "am I really annoying?"


    If such a beautiful girl is to be hated, there will be few people in the world who can be liked.


    Panasonic painted Li Xiang said with a smile: "how can it, you are so beautiful, that man will not like you?"


    The girl said with a bitter smile, "but he doesn''t like me! What''s the use of beautiful light? There are so many beautiful girls around him, no matter which one is better than me. In his eyes, I''m just a poor ugly duckling. Hum, not even an ugly duckling. There''s no me in his heart... "


    The girl said, tears streaming down again. And her tears just like no money in general, can''t stop, simply fell on the table "Wuwu" cry.


    Panasonic can''t see other people''s tears, especially the tears of beautiful girls, and this beautiful girl is still crying so sad. The girl clearly loves a man crazy, but the man seems to have no response to her. And obviously did something that made her sad. So Panasonic can''t stand it.


    If you can''t stand it, you have to take care of it. Panasonic painted Li Xiang clapped his case and said, "where is that man now? Let''s go to him. The man who makes women cry is a bastard. This bastard must teach him a lesson! "


    But when the girl heard that Panasonic painted Li Xiang wanted to vent her anger on him, she quickly stopped crying. Not only did she stop crying, she even said good things for him: "ah? No, maybe he... He doesn''t know I like him at all! "


    What''s the matter?


    Matsushita picturesque and Suzuki Yayi are totally dizzy. They come here to drink because they are lovelorn, but they say that people may not know she likes him at all. It seems that sometimes not only men can''t see through women, but even women can''t see through women.


    Then, the girl drank all the wine in the glass again, "another glass!"


    If you drink like this, there will be problems.


    Panasonic grabbed her glass. "You can''t drink any more. You''re drunk!"


    "I don''t care, I want to drink, let me drink..."


    "No matter how much you drink, that man will not know. If you really like him, why don''t you go to him? If a woman really likes a man, she can''t wait for a man to chase him. When necessary, she also needs to take the initiative. "


    The girl couldn''t help but be stunned when she heard the words. Her eyes seemed to give out a glimmer of hope, but then they were dim again. She let out her way: "however, there are so many beautiful girls around him, and each one is more beautiful than me. Where can I have a chance?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Suzuki said? Do you have no confidence in yourself? Even if you drink to death like this, he will not know and will not be distressed. "


    The girl stopped talking. After a while, she cried again: "what should I do? What should I do? "


    Matsushita can''t stand it any more. She can''t drink wine and don''t care about anything. She suddenly stood up and pulled up the girl. "Where is he now, you should know? Let''s go, let''s go find him, and tell him face to face that you like him! "


    The girl hesitated, "but..."


    Suzuki Yayi also advised: "but what? You will never get a man''s heart like this! It''s better to say it face to face, whether it''s a success or a failure, or it''s an end! "


    Panasonic painted Li incense: "by the way, what''s the name of that bastard man?"


    The girl hesitated for a moment, but finally said: "Ling Yun!"


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 226

    The phone rings


    A phone number I don''t know.


    Ling Yun is a little strange. His mobile phone number in Japan only a few people know, and these people''s phone numbers are stored in the mobile phone, a call will show the name.


    However, this number is clearly a strange phone number.


    So late, who could it be?


    Lingyun some doubts picked up the phone, "hello?"


    "Ling Yun? Is that you? " The man heard Ling Yun''s voice and called out his name directly.


    Ling Yun was stunned, but immediately responded, "he Jiahui? Is that you


    The caller turned out to be he Jiahui. Ling Yun was pleasantly surprised. He hasn''t seen an acquaintance for a long time.


    Ling Yun asked, "Jiahui, where are you calling? Why don''t I know this number? "


    He Jiahui sighed: "this is a public phone. My mobile phone just ran out of power, so I have to use this public phone to call you."


    Ling Yun asked: "it''s so late. What''s the matter, Jiahui?"


    He Jiahui tone dignified said: "Lingyun, Qishi disappeared, I can''t find her everywhere, call mobile phone also shut down."


    "What? Beautiful poems? He Qi''s poem is gone? " Ling Yun some Leng, this wench how disappeared again?


    Hearing this news, Ling Yun''s first thought is that this girl should not be abducted again, right? She has been abducted twice!


    "Didn''t she come back?" Ling Yun asked


    He Jiahui said: "no, the other girls were sent back to China, but she refused to go back. Finally, because of my relationship, she stayed. After she went out alone this evening, she never came back. I''ve been looking for her. Now, I haven''t found her. Hasn''t she come to you? "


    After Lingyun rescued those girls, he Jiahui called Lingyun to express his thanks.


    Ling Yun said: "looking for me? No


    He Jiahui said with a bitter smile: "in fact, Ling Yun, I think this matter may have something to do with you. She disappeared. I thought he had gone to you. Otherwise I would not have called you


    Ling Yun said: "what''s the matter? Don''t worry, make it clear


    He Jiahui said: "in fact, Ling Yun, to tell you the truth, that girl seems to be very kind to you... After you saved them that time, the main reason why she wanted to stay was that she knew you were also in Japan.


    Today is her twentieth birthday. We were going to celebrate it for her. But she was not interested. She just said that she wanted to walk around alone and never came back. What I know now is that she used to drink in a tavern named mengzhiwei. She was seen to have left with two beautiful girls. But I still haven''t come home, and I don''t know where I''ve been. "


    Gone with two girls? Ling Yun is a little relieved. If so, the possibility of being abducted is much smaller. But it cannot be ruled out.


    Ling Yun said: "OK, I know. I''ll use all my strength to find her! I''ll get in touch with you as soon as I hear from you. "


    Suzuki Yayi looked at the place, a little strange, "eh? This place, isn''t it ikeshangjia''s manor? The man you''re talking about is here? "


    He Qishi nodded.


    Suzuki Yayi pondered: "it''s said that the girl in IKEYAMA''s family made a handsome boyfriend a few days ago. The person you''re talking about is not him, right?"


    He Qishi nodded again.


    Now, Yayi Suzuki is a fool. No one knows better than her what the condition is. If he Qishi wants to rob her of her boyfriend, it will not be easy.


    But Matsushita''s Erika was angry. She ran away from home just because Mingtai Tanaka wanted to cling to her. Now this guy is even worse. He not only wants to cling to powerful people, but also abandons girls. Such a man is the most hateful. So in her heart, Ling Yun''s status was at the same level as that of Mingtai Tanaka, even worse than that of Mingtai Tanaka¡° What? It''s the story of a heartless man abandoning Cinderella and pursuing the princess! What''s good about such a man? Let''s go in and make it clear to Youjia ikeshang. And when I see that man, I have to beat him up! "


    Said, pull he Qishi will rush inside.


    "Ah? No! Still... Forget it! " At this time, he Qishi''s strength of wine woke up a little bit. She was drunk just now and was pulled over by two people. Now it''s time, but she knows she can''t do it.


    Panasonic painted the fragrance of the straight stamp, what''s the matter with this woman?! Have you come to this point, but you''re back?


    So Panasonic painted Li Xiang loudly said: "if you do not go in, we will never be able to reveal the true face of that man, and you will never get him, so you are willing?"


    He Qishi is in a dilemma, "but..."


    "But what?" he said! Don''t hesitate, come with me Then, regardless of he Qishi, he drew her back and walked towards the manor.


    Just then, Suzuki suddenly turned around and yelled in the dark, "who? Stand up for me


    And at the same time, Panasonic painted in front of the incense also feel wrong. She has been trained since childhood. When she is in danger, her body will instinctively warn her.


    Suzuki Yayi was the same. As soon as his voice fell, two cold lights shot to the dark place.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he entered the dark place, the two cold lights went into the sea like peanuts. There was no more movement. A cold voice said, "Suzuki''s flying dagger is really good! But it''s not good enough to deal with me. "


    The other party suddenly reported his life experience, which shows that the other party is well prepared, and Suzuki Yayi can not help but have an ominous premonition.


    "Who are you? Stand up for me Yayi Suzuki said.


    Then, a person really appeared, but this person appeared and did not appear almost less. Because this man''s whole body is wrapped under the black robe, and his figure and face are not clear. In the dark, only two eyes are emitting faint green light.


    Matsushita picturesque incense and he Qishi over there also stopped. Matsushita picturesque incense blocked he Qishi behind him and cried out, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    The man didn''t answer Panasonic''s question at all, but he said with a smile: "intelligence clearly says that there are only two young ladies, but how can they become three? However, if I''m not wrong, the extra lady should still be in trouble, right? Since that''s the case, I can''t let go of any of them. Let''s take them away together! " He said this as if these three men had been the captives of his slaughter.


    "Bold!" Suzuki Yayi and Matsushita Erika have noble identities. They are used to being held by people. Where have they heard such rude words? Smell speech not from burst into a rage, a left and a right to the man attacked.


    Like Yukawa, both Suzuki and Matsushita are trained in martial arts. Yayi Suzuki is good at throwing knives, and picturesque Matsushita is good at fighting. Ordinary people, even three or five adult men, are by no means their rivals. Now the two are very angry, and they are even less tolerant. They join hands and have a great momentum.


    Unfortunately, this rather powerful attack in front of this man is just like a child''s play in general.


    That person''s body shape speed is like a ghost general, Suzuki Yayi and Panasonic Erika''s attack can''t hit him at all.


    He Qishi can''t fight. Yayi Suzuki and Erika Matsushita can go up to fight, but she can''t. seeing that the two girls are at a disadvantage, he Qishi decides to use the girl''s housekeeping skills!


    This move was also used by Kawabata when dealing with yokosuke moto - Super Sonic attack.


    Unfortunately, when using this move, yasugawa''s ability is similar to that of yokosuke, so she can use it successfully. The ability of He Qi''s poetry can''t be compared with that of this ghost like person.


    So, she didn''t succeed.


    When she tried to scream, she suddenly found that she couldn''t scream. Then she felt as if a lot of cobweb like silk threads suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. After these silk threads wound around her, she found that she could not make a sound, as if she had lost control of her body.


    What''s going on? For this kind of thing beyond the scope of her imagination, he Qishi instinctively shuddered.


    What''s more, just after her body was out of control, she found that the attacks on Matsushita picturesque and Suzuki Yayi, who were still fiercely attacking the man, also stopped. Both of them seemed to be covered with this kind of thread.


    This kind of silk thread is thin and translucent. If it''s not so close, he Qishi can''t even see it.


    After Suzuki Yayi and Matsushita Erika were entangled with this kind of silk thread, their original attack changed shape. Although their bodies were also moving, they were extremely uncoordinated. Their movements seemed to be drunk, and they seemed to be toddlers.


    Correspondingly, the man''s hand is constantly moving, stretching and shrinking. Once his hand is moved, the bodies of Panasonic Erika and Suzuki Ayi also make an action. All the silk threads seem to come out of the man''s hand. Obviously, it''s this person who controls their movements.


    That person "hey hey" a smile, "two young ladies'' fists and feet are very beautiful, but I don''t have much time to play with you. If you are touched by my puppet line, you will listen to me in all your actions, even if it is the action of a finger. Now, Miss Chu, please follow me! Some people are very interested in you


    As soon as he finished, he turned and walked forward. Then, he Qishi found that her body really began to follow that one out. And Panasonic and Suzuki are the same, the body involuntarily follow that person forward.


    Who is this man? This kind of ability is obviously no longer an ordinary martial art.


    People who can manipulate this kind of silk thread


    A shadow suddenly flashed in Panasonic''s mind, which made her face very dark.


    It''s not really him, is it?! If that''s true, then


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 227

    Taose Baojian - "Your Highness Canglong, now there is definite evidence that the two women who were with Miss He Qishi were one of the Matsushita family''s Miss Panasonic Erika and the other of the Suzuki family''s Miss Suzuki Yayi." The last place where the three people appeared was beyond a manor of ikeshang family, that is, the manor where your highness was at that time. The BMW that Miss Suzuki drove was discovered there. But after that, there was no trace of the three people, as if they had disappeared out of thin air. " Shengong Xianer stood in front of Lingyun and said respectfully.


    Although the three families have already taken action, when it comes to finding people, Ling Yun''s men are good at it, which is Shen Gong Xian er.


    His blood killing can find and kill the target accurately without any information and only with a picture of the target, so it''s really a small thing for him to find someone. In fact, just as Ling Yun expected, it was the Shen Gong Xian er who first discovered the situation and was the first to report to Ling Yun.


    But the result is somewhat unexpected.


    "Disappeared out of thin air?" Ling Yun some doubts, "how can this be?"


    Shen Gong Xian er said: "but it''s certain that the disappearance of the three ladies was not something they wanted to hide. They must have had an accident. The news from Fengzu said that traces of fighting were found in the place where they finally appeared. "


    As soon as Ling Yun''s face changed, there were signs of fighting? That means it''s unusual.


    Shen Gong Xian er said: "intelligence shows that Miss Panasonic Erika left home in order to avoid the engagement made by her family with Tanaka family. And the Suzuki family''s Suzuki Yayi and Matsushita painted Li Xiang Miss relationship seems to be very good. So Matsushita Erika came to Tokyo from Kyoto to find Suzuki Yayi. Then they decided to drink together. In the tavern named mengzhiwei, they met he Qishi, who was drinking muggy wine. After a conversation, they left together. Then they came to the manor where your highness was at that time. After that, they lost sight. As for why they went to the manor... Personally, I think it may have something to do with your highness... But I don''t know exactly why. "


    He didn''t know, but Ling Yun understood a little.


    This wench to oneself of that meaning, in the heart of Ling cloud but clear. Since saving her last time, Ling Yun has never contacted her again, which will inevitably make this girl have a little resentment in her heart.


    Yesterday was he Qishi''s 20th birthday. He Jiahui had planned to celebrate her birthday, but she ran out to have a drink alone. When she thought about the reason why she stayed in Japan, Ling Yun thought that she must be because of herself.


    This girl, is really not to let people worry!


    However, speaking up, I''m really sorry. For so many days, he really forgot all about this girl. He was in the manor last night. The manor had been given to him by Chi shangzhengming as a palace. At that time, he was in the manor and crossed with the Youjia circle on the pool. He had just accepted this girl from Chi Shangjia''s family, so naturally he wanted to give her more rain and dew.


    Shengong Xianer continued: "there are not only traces of fighting at the scene, but also people from the wind group found something very strange."


    The wind group is the best one among the four groups. Since they are looking for people, shinmiya Kenji will not let them idle.


    "Strange thing?" Ling Yun asked, "what is it?"


    Shen Gong Xian Er took out a box and put it in front of Ling Yun. After opening it, he said, "Your Highness, please look at this thing!"


    Ling Yun fixed his eyes and saw that the box was empty. There was nothing else in it, only a very thin, almost invisible, translucent silk thread. If the silk thread is floating in the air, it will be difficult to be found even if it is carefully searched.


    Ling Yun can''t help sighing that he deserves to be killed by blood. His eyesight is so good. If someone else had changed his mind, he would never have found such a thing.


    Ling Yun picked up the silk thread, but felt that the tentacles seemed to be missing something, but he didn''t find any other difference. He couldn''t help asking, "do you think this thing is special?"


    "Yes, this silk thread looks like spider silk at first sight, but it''s not. Your highness can try it. This silk thread is much stronger than spider silk. I tried. With this thin, almost invisible thread, I could even pull a car


    Ling Yun couldn''t help shrugging. Can such a thin thread pull a car? Even if the steel wire is so thick and thin, I''m afraid it will break as soon as I pull it.


    Then, Ling Yun gently grabbed the silk thread with both hands and pulled it hard. As expected, it didn''t break. Under the force, the extremely thin silk thread was pulled into the skin of Ling Yun''s hands, which made Ling Yun very painful.


    It''s really evil.


    Ling Yun asked, "do you know what this is?"


    "Many years ago, I once saw this kind of thing. At that time, in the jungles of Southeast Asia, some local witches could use the silk thread to manipulate some dead objects, whether they were animals or human corpses. With these manipulated corpses, they can attack people, which they call puppet lines.


    As far as I know, this method is actually one of the puppet techniques of yin and Yang in Japan, and the shamans in Southeast Asia learned this method from Japan. However, unlike the puppet technique of directly manipulating the spirit, this kind of puppet technique is more focused on manipulating the human body, which can be manipulated by both the dead and the living. Moreover, this method can only be used by Yin Yang masters and witches with certain abilities. So I think the disappearance of the three ladies is most likely related to Yin Yang master. "


    Yin Yang master again? The last time you were good, Chi Shang had something to do with Yin Yang master. This time, the disappearance of Chi Shang has something to do with Yin Yang master. Is it possible that something offended him? Looking for trouble all the time?


    In addition, as far as I know, most of the Yin Yang masters would choose a method called exorcism if they want to drive the dead. Although this kind of puppet technique can be manipulated both alive and dead, it is most suitable for close combat because of its limited range of manipulation. Generally, only Yin Yang division with high martial arts skills can choose to use it, so it is rare. As far as I know, the one who is the best at using this technique in the Yin Yang world of Japan is a man named Fengya. "


    Wind tooth? This name is very strange. Ling Yun has never heard of it.


    Ling Yun asked, "what kind of person is this?"


    "Feng Ya is an influential figure in the Yin and Yang world of Japan. He is a rare person who is good at close combat among Yin Yang masters. He is cruel, murderous, and has a very good temperament. It is hard to count the girls he has killed. Blood kill once received the task of assassinating this person, but unfortunately, none of the six top killers I sent out can come back alive. "


    "What? Six top blood killers, none of them can survive? "


    "Yes, and there are two fire group killers who are good at melee. They were killed by him in the same face. It can be seen that this man has a strong melee ability. "


    Ling Yun''s brow tightened. In this way, Feng Ya really has two skills. He can kill two killers who are good at melee in one face. His strength is enough to make people feel terrible.


    "And this person''s vigilance is very high. Lin Group killer, who is good at assassination, was found and killed by him before sniping. Later, I personally met this man, but it turned out to be a draw


    Lingyun moved, "and you win or lose?"


    Ling Yun knows the skill of Shengong Xianer. He can beat Shengong Marudu, the great master of swordsmanship. If one can win or lose with Shengong Xianer, it shows that one''s strength is high.


    Shen Gong Xian er said: "yes, this man''s speed is even faster than a bullet. At that time, I fought with him for a whole day. I couldn''t kill him, but he couldn''t kill me either. The last battle was over. He is one of the few people who can survive under my gun. Over the years, I have been studying the way to kill him. So if I meet him again, I will definitely be able to kill him! "


    Ling Yun nodded and said, "I also believe that Shengong Jun has this ability."


    Shen Gong Xian er''s face showed an imperceptible complacency, "thank you for your praise."


    Ling Yun said: "now it seems that this matter, no matter whether it is the work of Feng Ya or not, can only be investigated from him. So, no matter where he is, even if he gets under the ground, he should be found out for me! "


    Shengong Xianer bowed slightly, "yes, it''s all right for me!"


    Looking up, he saw a glimmer of firmness and confidence in his eyes.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 228

    Peach treasure mirror - although her body is not controlled by herself, her eyes still listen to her own


    So she began to desperately turn her eyes around to see.


    This place is dark and quiet. From the appearance, it should be a temple with typical Japanese architectural style.


    In the long corridor, there is no one to see, it looks gloomy. Each archway is carved with various monsters.


    Gusts of wind blowing, blowing up a few leaves, add a bit of desolation here.


    At the end of the corridor is a tall tower building. Entering the tower building, you will enter a hall with wooden floor.


    On the wall directly opposite the hall, there is a beautiful portrait of a man. At the bottom of the portrait, there are four big characters "Abe Qingming" written in traditional Chinese characters.


    In front of the portrait is a case table. There is a censer on the case table. The incense in the censer is swirling with puffs of smoke. In front of the case table, there is an old man who is in his twilight years.


    The man wrapped in the black robe and he Qishi came to the old man''s back and said respectfully, "Dr. dazang, the person you want has been brought. As you expected, they were captured in the vicinity of the manor, even for the right time. It seems that we should congratulate the doctor on his ability of divination


    But the old man, who was called Dr. dazang, didn''t even look back. He said in an old voice, "it seems that there is one more, Fengya!"


    As soon as the old man said this, Panasonic''s nerves were tight: Fengya? It''s him!


    Feng Ya said: "yes, Dr. dazang. They were together at that time. I had no choice but to bring her. However, the extra woman seems to be in the same place. It might be helpful for the wine swallowing boy. "


    The old man sighed and said, "it seems that things are not so simple! Why does this woman have no hint in my divination


    Feng Ya said, "it''s just a trivial woman. There won''t be any problem."


    The old man turned around and said, "Fengya! There are a lot of things that are often bad on the surface. Maybe your behavior will bring us bad things! "


    Feng Ya was stunned, and then asked, "but, Dr. dazang, I don''t see anything wrong! She is just a very ordinary woman. You don''t have any special abilities. "


    The old man took a look at he Qishi and said, "as a Yin Yang scholar, it''s hard to see what''s wrong. However, I can clearly feel that this woman''s body, with a bad breath, where she is, will bring disaster, fangs, maybe we got into a big trouble


    Now Fengya can''t speak. He seems to believe what Dr. dazang said, "well, Dr. dazang, what should we do now? Let her go? Or put her... "He made a knife cut action on his hand.


    Dr. dazang shook his head and said, "no! It''s so far, it''s irreparable. We can only pray that nothing will happen before the moonless night. Now Liaotou is coming from Kyoto. Take the three of them to Tianwen Pavilion first. Let''s make a decision after Liaotou arrives! "


    Feng Ya agreed, and he Qishi was about to be taken down.


    Dr. dazang stopped him again. "Remember, Fengya, you can''t touch any of these three women. That man, the most important way to get strength is to be in the blood of a girl. Moreover, the more beautiful and noble a girl is, the more powerful he will be. That''s what we''re doing. They belong to the wine swallowing boy. Before the moonless night comes, they must keep their body


    There was a faint green light in Feng Ya''s eyes. It seemed that he looked at he Qishi and was very unhappy. However, he seemed to be afraid of Dr. dazang. Although he was unhappy, he didn''t dare to disobey and agreed.


    "Also," Dr. Da Zang said, "ban them well, and don''t let out the slightest breath."


    The wind tooth is a Leng, can''t help asking: "do you still want to do prohibition in this place?"


    Dr. dazang took a look at he Qishi, "just do it, just in case!"


    Seeing that Dr. dazang was so cautious, Feng Ya couldn''t help looking at he Qishi more. This woman, his original intention is to capture and enjoy herself, but he did not expect to let Dr. dazang be so scared. Can she really bring something bad? However, Dr. dazang''s reaction completely deprived him of the idea of enjoying this woman. Because in his impression, everything Dr. dazang said seems to have not yet come true. Otherwise, he would not be so respectful to Dr. dazang.


    The wind tooth should after a, then control them to walk toward that day Wen Ge.


    Although she can''t move, her eyes can see and her ears can hear. A dialogue between the two, she is a word did not drop to hear the ears.


    Her face suddenly turned pale, because now the situation, in any case, her body is difficult to protect.


    But what Dr. dazang said is really good. He is really a bad person. No matter who you are with, those who are with her must be unlucky. And no matter what the person likes or doesn''t like.


    When he was in China, he was captured by Xu Mingqiang. As a result, Xu Ming was beaten as a eunuch by Ling Yun. Later, Ling Yun and Xie Xiaoyu because of their relationship almost stiff. They came to Japan with the 20 girls, but they were cheated. As a result, the 20 girls lost their lives. If all of these are accidental, then meeting these two girls by chance and letting them be arrested together for their own sake can explain the problem.


    A few times ago, I was unlucky to meet Ling Yun. Because of this, he Qishi unconsciously fell in love with the guy who saved herself but didn''t want her.


    But as the saying goes again and again, can''t again and again, Ling Yun has saved her twice, this time can save her again? He hasn''t contacted himself for so many days. Does he remember himself?


    He Qishi even hates Ling Yun. Ling Yun, you bastard, why didn''t you give me to someone else earlier? Now, I''m afraid it belongs to you!


    Lingyun, Lingyun, you damned bastard, where are you?


    The astronomical Pavilion is on a small hillside not far from the hall. There are not many things in it, just a very simple celestial globe and some tables and chairs. There are also signs on the wall similar to constellations. It''s hard to imagine why such a humble place would be called astronomy Pavilion. What''s more, it''s not in tune with this place. There is even a small bed, and there are even bedding on it.


    As soon as the three were brought into the astronomy Pavilion, they were free again. After Feng Ya locked them in here, if he didn''t touch them, he left after closing the door.


    Suzuki Yayi pushed the door hard. The door was locked and couldn''t be opened. This door is very thick, with their three girls with brute force seems to be very difficult to break. The door couldn''t be opened, so Suzuki started thinking about windows. But the windows don''t seem to be easy to handle, because all the windows are specially reinforced. Even if you hit it with a sledgehammer, it won''t open for a while. Then, Suzuki Yayi began to knock on the wall to see if he could find any secret devices.


    "It''s no use, Yayi. Even if you can get out of this room, we can''t escape." Panasonic painted incense looked around, said.


    Suzuki didn''t understand, "why?"


    Matsushita said, "as soon as I came in, I noticed that this place has a strong border. With our ability, it is impossible to break through this border and get outside safely."


    But Suzuki said, "don''t you know magic, Erika? Can''t you even break through the outer border? "


    Matsushita chuckled: "my spells are too insignificant in front of the border. If I have the ability to break the border, I''m afraid we won''t be brought here. I just want someone to find out that we are trapped in this place and come to our rescue. "


    Suzuki Yayi sighed: "how can this be possible? When we both came out, we kept a secret from our family, and no one saw us at that time. If we didn''t help ourselves, where would someone come to save us? "


    "Although the hope is very small, it''s not that there is no such thing as... Panasonic said


    Suzuki Yayi couldn''t help looking at Panasonic''s Erika, "why?"


    "If both of us are missing at the same time, our family will try their best to find us," Panasonic said. With the ability of our two families, we can definitely find our track of action and the place where we met Fengya. "


    Suzuki said: "but even if it is like this, what can it be? They didn''t know we were trapped here! "


    Matsushita said: "not necessarily. I tried to break one of his puppet lines before Fengya controlled us. If anyone could find it, maybe I could guess it was him. After all, there are not many Yin Yang masters who use this kind of puppet line now. Moreover, I have a very special spell. Once I encounter a special situation, I can use this method to make my body emit a very special fragrance. This fragrance is unique to me. Although it is very light, it can last for a long time. As long as they find this fragrance, they will know that it is me who left it, which provides the possibility for them to find us. "


    Suzuki Yayi nodded. If that''s true, then there may be some hope. After all, the intelligence capabilities of both families are first-class.


    But he Qishi couldn''t understand, "well, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? And why are they arresting us? "


    Yayi Suzuki and Erika Matsushita looked at the girl.


    Alas, what Dr. dazang said is really good. This young girl is really unlucky. If they hadn''t met her, they would not have gone to that manor. I''m afraid this would not have happened.


    However, both of them knew that the other''s goal was probably their own. Even if it didn''t happen at that time and place, it would happen at another time and place, and the girl just suffered a lot.


    Suzuki said with a wry smile: "these people seem to have planned to let someone rape us!"


    "What should we do?" he said


    Suzuki said, "didn''t you listen to sister Erika just now? We have to wait for someone to save us! "


    He Qishi was about to cry, "but why did they do that?"


    Suzuki said with a wry smile, "I also want to know about this."


    Panasonic drew Li Xiang thought about it, and suddenly said: "from what the man named Dr. dazang said, I feel that this matter seems to have something to do with a legend I overheard a long time ago!"


    He Qishi asked: "what legend?"


    "It is said that more than 50 years ago, in Japan, a mysterious man named his royal highness Canglong suddenly appeared. He claimed to be a direct descendant of a certain emperor and came to Japan to save the people from fire and water. At that time, he seemed to be very popular, and the way he increased his strength was through the blood of Chu. At that time, the whole Japan was proud of being able to devote themselves to his royal highness Canglong. Later, his highness left. Before he left, he announced to the world that he would visit Japan again in 50 years. Now it''s almost 50 years. I don''t know if Dr. dazang''s "that person" refers to his royal highness Canglong. "


    This legend, not to mention he Qishi, even Suzuki Ayi has never heard of it.


    So Suzuki asked, "where did you hear that, Erika? How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    Matsushita said, "that''s the strange thing about this. In principle, the history of 50 years ago is not long. If that person was so famous, why can''t we find any information about him now? I once asked my father about it, but he scolded me and told me not to think wildly and to find some inexplicable things to ask.


    But this matter, I was overheard the dog calls the road master to say personally! Moreover, I have asked other people about it, and they are all vague. It''s just that it has nothing to do with me, so although I felt strange at that time, I forgot it later. Now it seems that Dr. dazang''s words have something to do with this matter.


    Also, Yayi, do you remember the wine swallowing boy that Dr. dazang said? According to the ancient legend, jiutun boy is a monster who specializes in looking for a place. The place he lures will be cut off by him and drunk in the room. He is a place killer. There is also the legend of the moonless night. It is said that the wine swallowing boy would only do this on the moonless night. I just don''t know what the relationship between the wine swallowing boy and his royal highness Canglong is


    He Qishi''s face was white with fright. "That... What wine swallowing boy is going to eat us?"


    Yayi Suzuki and Erika Matsushita looked at each other and did not speak. Who should they ask about such things? Matsushita picturesque just told the legend she knew.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 229

    Peach treasure - "what? The teacher is not at Qingming Taoist temple? " Panasonic asked a middle-aged man in surprise


    The middle-aged man was obviously the one who wanted to stop Panasonic from painting Lixiang that day.


    The middle-aged man said with a worried face: "yes, Qingming Taoist temple is empty now, and the master of gouming Taoist doesn''t know how long he has been away."


    Matsushita sat down in his chair and murmured, "how can this be possible? The teacher has not left Qingming Daochang for more than ten years! Why did the teacher leave without notice? First of all, Hua Lixiang is missing, and now the teacher is missing. Is there really something to happen? "


    Then Matsushita asked, "haven''t you found the lady yet?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "we''ve been searching all over the country, but we haven''t found Miss. However, it has just been said that the smell left by the young lady was found in Tokyo, and the field staff in Tokyo followed the smell to search. However, the smell mysteriously disappeared in a place called xingzhiqiu. "


    Matsushita''s brows locked, "smell? And it''s gone. Is it an accident for Hua Lixiang? "


    The middle-aged man said, "and the news from Tokyo says that Miss Suzuki Yayi of the Suzuki family seems to have suddenly disappeared, and it happens to be the day after Miss Suzuki disappeared."


    Panasonic''s eyes flickered. "Yes, Erika and Suzuki''s girl are close friends. Although Erika always thinks that no one knows about it except them, I do. If Suzuki''s girl is missing, it''s very likely that they are together now. Now that even the teacher is gone, does this matter really have something to do with that person? "


    Matsushita Chongzhi suddenly raised his head and said to the middle-aged man with a dignified face: "contact Mr. Suzuki Ichiro immediately. We''re going to Tokyo now! In addition, if this is the case, we must contact Mr. Takahashi immediately and ask them to pay attention to the safety of Miss Takahashi. It may have something to do with that man. "


    Ling Yun is sitting in his position.


    Opposite him, there is a gorgeous and elegant woman.


    It''s late at night. There was no one in the room but the two of them.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me for disturbing you so late." Yoshikawa said respectfully.


    Lingyun said: "no harm, please tell me something about Miss Junchuan."


    He didn''t call Yougui kawawa his wife because he knew that Yougui kawawa was the head of the family. His position was far above the original meaning of Kawabata. Moreover, even her daughter''s surname was also the original meaning of Kawabata. In a word, the original meaning of Kawabata was more like her vassal.


    Kyugawa said: "Your Highness, I have received information that the people who disappeared with your Highness''s friends this time, as well as Miss Matsushita Erika of the Matsushita family and miss Suzuki Yayi of the Suzuki family, aren''t they?"


    Ling Yun nodded and said, "yes, miss Junchuan''s news is very fast."


    "That''s why I''m here today to visit your highness," he said. If only one of his Highness''s friends is missing, we can think that it may be an accident. However, if the young ladies of the two families are missing at the same time, it can never be an accident. Who does your highness think might have done this? "


    Ling Yun wry smile, "this matter, I am also investigating, now there is no result."


    Yoshikawa looked around to make sure that no one else was present in the room. In fact, after her arrival, she asked Lingyun to clear all the others out.


    "I say a word, please don''t blame your highness Canglong," he said in a low voice


    Looking at her mysterious appearance, Ling Yun naturally knows that her words are very important, "it doesn''t matter if Miss Junchuan has something to say."


    "I think it''s very possible that this matter has something to do with... Your majesty," he murmured


    Ling Yun lost his voice and said, "what did you say? The emperor


    You can''t help saying that. Ling Yun is not surprised. You know, in Japan, no one dares to say that their emperor is not. But Yoshikawa directly suspected this matter to the emperor''s head, quite bold.


    Ling Yun asked, "why do you think so?"


    "I know that may be disrespectful to your majesty, but... Your highness Canglong, please think about it. In today''s Japan, can you and your majesty really exist at the same time?"


    Naturally, he can''t. Ling Yun knows this most clearly. However, if he can, he doesn''t have to hide his identity as his royal highness Canglong. Just be direct and aboveboard.


    "Nature can''t do that. Fifty years ago, his highness was able to stand side by side with his majesty because of the special circumstances at that time. Now, it''s totally different. The successful implementation of the plan has made the vast majority of Japan forget the fact that his highness Canglong once existed. Now Japan''s economic strength ranks second in the world and first in Asia, which makes his majesty have enough strength to deal with the reappearance of his highness Canglong.


    Although your highness will keep a low profile after his second visit, even your highness, you have to admit that his Majesty must have learned the news. "


    Ling Yun nodded, low-key behavior of course can deceive ordinary people, but for any organization with a strong intelligence gathering ability, it is useless. It''s not just the emperor. I believe that quite a number of organizations have learned about their re emergence. It''s just that it hasn''t been superficial.


    "Although there is no direct evidence, the plan must have been approved by the emperor. Otherwise, who dares to attack you next to his majesty? What''s more, the most obvious evidence is that after his highness left, his majesty secretly reorganized an organization that had disappeared for many years - Yin Yang Liao


    "Yin Yang Liao?" Ling Yun asked


    "Yes, Yin Yang Liao is an official organization which is responsible for the management of Yin Yang Dao and directly belongs to the emperor. Yin Yang master once controlled people''s belief for a long time. During the peace period, tianwu emperor, who was almost crazy about Yin Yang, knew the value of Yin Yang very well. In order to avoid being used by the * * forces, he established "Yin Yang Liao". At that time, all the Yin Yang masters in Japan were under the management of Yin Yang Liao. The existence of Yin Yang Liao was the most declining period of Japanese imperial power. The emperor needed Yin Yang Liao to maintain people''s belief in the emperor for him.


    This institution was abolished after the Meiji Restoration, because at that time, the imperial power reestablished its dominant position. The imperial power was in full swing, and it no longer needed to rely on Yin and yang to maintain.


    However, fifty years ago, Yin Yang Liao was secretly reconstituted. At that time, his highness Canglong''s reputation was booming. Although he was also known as the descendant of the emperor, he was not the emperor after all. Therefore, the high reputation of his highness Canglong naturally means the marginalization of the emperor. Then, it is self-evident that the spearhead of the emperor''s reconstruction of Yin Yang Liao.


    However, different from the previous public support for imperial power by Yin Yang Taoism, although Yin Yang Liao was rebuilt this time, it has never been publicly recognized, and ordinary people know nothing about it. However, whenever there are important events in the country, there are Yin Yang teachers. Moreover, these Yin Yang masters are not liars with a false reputation. They have very powerful abilities. The most famous one is the dog''s voice


    Ling Yun asked, "is the dog''s voice also a Yin Yang master who belongs to Yin Yang Liao?"


    "As far as I know, he is not only a member of Yin Yang Liao, he is also the head of Yin Yang Liao. It was under his own planning that the new Yin Yang Liao was formed. Because the matter may involve his royal highness Canglong, we are very concerned about it. I''ve been watching closely in the dark. "


    Ling Yun nodded, expressing his appreciation for this. To say so is to indirectly show loyalty to Ling Yun again.


    With a little smile, Yoshikawa continued: "as far as we know, there are now 21 people in the high-level of Yinyang Liao, including one Liaotou, one liaozhu, six great Yinyang teachers, two doctors, twelve Yinyang students and one Yinyang scholar.


    Among these people, Liaotou is the most powerful, followed by liaozhu. In the past decade, as a squatter, goumingdao no longer manages specific affairs. Yinyang squatter is mainly managed by a man named Ma ye, who is liaozhu.


    Although the true features of the six great Yin Yang masters are still unclear, their actual strength is absolutely not weak. Although there is a certain gap, it should not be far away from liaozhu.


    Two Yin Yang doctors, one is dazang, the other is housheng. Although they are not powerful, they are proficient in divination and are said to have the ability to predict the future. Whenever there is something important in Yin Yang Liao, it is up to two Yin Yang doctors to do divination and then make a decision.


    The single strength of the twelve Yin Yang students is not very strong, but it is proved that their defense ability is very strong, and the various Yin Yang arrays composed of several Yin Yang students are very powerful.


    As for Yin Yang scholars, on the contrary, his defense ability is not strong, but he is very aggressive. His attack ability is even higher than that of the six Yin Yang teachers.


    These people with strong ability of yin and Yang make up the backbone of yin and Yang Liao. They only obey the emperor''s orders, and the government''s binding force on them is very limited.


    The information we have shows that his majesty seems to have known that the only way for his highness to improve his ability is through the blood of Chu * and that the more noble the Chu * is, the greater the help will be. In this way, Japan''s baxiu is the first to bear the brunt. Now when your highness comes to Japan again, baxiu has won the third place. At this time, two of the other five shows suddenly disappeared. It''s hard to say that this matter has nothing to do with his majesty. "


    Ling Yun nodded and had to admit that his words made a lot of sense.


    It''s easy for some people to find the way to improve their strength through the blood of Chu * through their previous lives. It''s not surprising that the emperor knows this. Now he appears again, and their reaction seems to be the root of the matter.


    Ling Yun said: "in this way, do you think it is very likely that the emperor''s Yin Yang Liao people did it?"


    "It''s very possible, and if that''s the case," he said. Then, your highness is likely to face a tough battle. Your highness, please believe that my family is tied up with your highness and will support him at any time. But I have to remind your highness that the Japanese loyalty to the emperor is absolutely beyond your imagination. Therefore, if your highness fights openly with his majesty, he can''t say that even we can''t stand up to support him publicly. Therefore, your highness must find a way to firmly grasp the power that is on the surface.


    At present, the source of his Highness''s power is the emperor''s "support". If he loses this, his highness will undoubtedly be in a very unfavorable situation. However, as long as things are not made public, the emperor will not rashly announce that his highness Canglong is a fake. After all, fifty years is not short or long. Many old people in those years are still alive. They still have memories of his highness Canglong and remain loyal to his highness Canglong. These people have a lot of energy. Therefore, your highness should consider how to choose. "


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 230

    Taose Baojian - "Mr. Shengong, are you sure it''s here?" Ling Yun asked to Shen Gong Xian ER in doubt


    Under the Star Hill, Ling Yun found here with at least 100 people. As Yougui Yoshikawa has already indicated, the other party is likely to be a powerful Yin Yang division, and it may be an organized Yin Yang division group. Therefore, Ling Yun has almost brought all the most powerful forces he can use. Including ITO Babao, shengongwanzao, shengongxianer, some students of shengongwanzao and some elites of blood killing.


    "Yes, your highness, I''m sure. The special fragrance found at the scene of the accident disappeared in this place. So there must be something wrong with this place. "


    "But..." Ling Yun looked around again, "it seems that there is nothing but trees here."


    Shen Gong Xian er said: "this is the most strange place. If there''s a river here, or if there''s a sudden rain, it might not be surprising that the smell suddenly disappears. But there is no river here, and it hasn''t rained recently. The smell suddenly disappeared, and it disappeared in this place, just like a person suddenly evaporated. So I think there must be something strange about this place. They are very likely to hide underground or... "


    "Not underground!" Ito Babao suddenly interrupted.


    "Oh?" Ling Yun knew that ITO Babao had a certain ability of yin and Yang, and asked, "what''s the opinion of ITO Normal University?"


    Ito Babao said: "Your Highness, in my opinion, there is a border hidden here. From the outside, you can only see a piece of barren forest. The real situation is hidden in the border. It is because of the existence of the upper boundary that the smell suddenly disappears. The person who decorates this border is very capable, so that people like Mr. Shengong Xianer can''t find it. "


    "The last time I fought with Xian Er, it was in this place. There was so much noise at that time that I didn''t seem to find any boundary. But now Mr. ITO said that there was a boundary. It''s a little hard to believe."


    He and ITO Babao have always been different. Although he eased down after following Ling Yun, he can''t help but retort.


    Ito Babao said with a smile, "if I were the second person to decorate the boundary, maybe I would not find it, but the person who decorates the boundary happened to be the one I knew, and I also know the way to decorate the boundary. In addition, the special fragrance suddenly disappeared, so I can conclude that there is a boundary here. Look, everybody


    As he said this, ITO raised his right hand to his chest. He didn''t know what he said. Then his whole right hand suddenly shrouded in a white flame. But it was Nanming Lihuo that he had seen in the spiritual world of ikebuka at that time.


    Then ITO Babao took two steps forward and determined the direction. With a push of his hand, Nanming''s distance from the fire suddenly rose by more than a foot. Then people felt that the space in front of them seemed to shake suddenly. Then the scenery in front of them seemed to have changed. Originally, it was just a piece of barren forest, but now it suddenly became a place that was obviously a temple. This temple is huge in scale, The ancient trees are dense, very quiet, covering a large area, I''m afraid the whole Star Hill has been occupied.


    On the outside of the temple, a boundary envelops the whole temple. Now, under the fire of ITO Babao Nanming, you can see an outline, just like a thin crystal film, which is like a huge glass cover covering the whole temple. At the intersection of Lihuo and jiejie in Nanming, a big dark hole appeared, as if the whole space had been burnt out.


    However, although we can see the temple within the boundary, we can also see the boundary vaguely. When shinmiya Kenji walked forward, he did not encounter any obstacles when he crossed the boundary. However, when he stepped over the crystal film, the scene in front of him turned into a barren forest again, as if nothing had happened. But when he retreated to the border, the temple reappeared.


    "Is this... An illusion?" he asked


    Ito Babao said: "it''s not an illusion. It''s someone''s superb yin-yang skill that reverses time and space, making two spaces parallel in the same position. If you can''t break through the boundary, what you see in front of you will always be a barren forest. Only after breaking through the boundary can you see the real face hidden."


    Ito Babao takes back Nanming Lihuo and becomes a desolate forest again.


    Ito Babao said: "this kind of arrangement of parallel space boundary is introduced in the general outline of Qingming. Unfortunately, I just heard it from the teacher, but I didn''t learn it, so I don''t know how to solve it. But, fortunately, my Nanming Lihuo can burn a hole in the border temporarily. During this time, it''s not difficult for us to enter the border. It''s just hard to say what you will encounter after you go in and whether there are powerful enemies in it. "


    However, shengongwanzao is not afraid, "whatever he has, whoever dares to get in the way will kill him. It''s a human killing, it''s a ghost killing a ghost. What are you afraid of?"


    Lingyun said: "in any case, it''s necessary to rescue the three people, so it''s imperative to enter the inner part of the border. Master ITO, we''d better go in and act according to circumstances."


    Ito Babao said: "that''s it, according to your highness."


    Ling Yun turned around and ordered: "Shen Gong Wan Zao and Shen Gong Xian each take ten good hands to go in with us, and the rest stay outside. When this happens, it''s impossible that the Panasonic family and Suzuki family didn''t respond. They are also very likely to come here. Try not to conflict with them as much as possible, but if you come to people who are able to get in and out of this place freely, snipe immediately! "


    Obviously, this border was set up to prevent outsiders from entering. Since the Suzuki family and Matsushita family are missing, they must not be together with the people who set up the border. They must not be able to enter and leave freely. And those who can go in and out freely must be enemies. That''s why Ling Yun gave such an order.


    With the ability to kill with blood, it is not difficult to judge who is the enemy and snipe instantly.


    Shen Gong Wan Zao and Shen Gong Xian Er immediately chose ten people according to Ling Yun''s instructions, and arranged the rest to ambush nearby. Lin group, who is good at assassination, is really good at concealment. They can even hide under your eyes, so that you can''t find them. Soon, those who are sure to stay outside will be hidden, and even the disciples of shengongwanzao will be well hidden.


    After doing these, ITO Babao began to use Nanming Lihuo to burn the jiejie.


    But see ITO Babao control the hand of Nanming from the fire, send out a pillar of fire, like a cutting machine in general began to cut on the border. Nanming Lihuo is indeed worthy of saying that it can burn everything into nothingness. As soon as it touches the border, it immediately burns a hole in the spot it touches. Then, ITO Babao began to cut on the border from this hole.


    Soon, ITO Babao manipulated Nanming Lihuo. On the surface of the border, he burned a flat circle more than one foot high and two feet wide. Although the border inside the flat circle had lost contact with the border outside, it still did not disappear. Then, ITO Babao suddenly sent out another Nanming Lihuo with his other hand. This time, the area was relatively large, Directly cover all the boundaries in the oblate circle. After a while, the border in the oblate circle disappeared, and a big hole connecting the inside and outside of the border appeared.


    Ito Babao took back Nanming Lihuo and said, "please hurry in. This passage won''t last long."


    Sure enough, after ITO Babao stopped burning, the hole began to repair itself slowly. With a wave of Lingyun, the group immediately entered the big hole. Before long, the big hole disappeared completely, and the surrounding area became a barren forest, and Ling Yun and others disappeared, as if nothing had happened here just now.


    What Ling Yun didn''t know, however, was that when ITO Babao first burned the border with Nanming Lihuo, the old man who had been sitting there in the temple opened his turbid eyes. It was Dr. dazang.


    Dr. dazang''s old voice murmured, "did you find it so soon? There seems to be something wrong with it


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 231

    Taose Baojian - "Xu Ming?! Is that you? " He Qishi exclaimed Suddenly seeing this man, he Qishi seems to be stung by a scorpion.


    But Matsushita and Suzuki almost cried out in one voice: "Mingtai Tanaka?"


    He Qishi did not know how long they had been in Wenge that day. Suddenly, the door of Tianjing pavilion was opened, and Xu Ming, who was smiling, appeared in front of them.


    It doesn''t seem strange to see Matsushita''s Erika and Suzuki''s Yayi, but he is stunned to see he Qishi.


    Then Mrs. Tanaka looked at her from top to bottom and smacked her lips, as if she was tasting something delicious. He Qishi suddenly had goose bumps all over her body. It seemed that Mingtai Tanaka''s eyes were like substance. She touched her once.


    Mrs. Tanaka said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to see you again, Qishi! We really have a destiny! Hasn''t Ling Yun asked for your place? Unfortunately, he has no chance! Can''t think of it? In China, you didn''t give it to me. Now, your body will be broken in my hands. "


    Suzuki Yayi looked at he Qishi, then at Mingtai Tanaka, and asked, "is that Xu Ming who almost raped you at that time?"


    He Qishi was frightened when she saw Mrs. Tanaka. After all, this person left her a strong psychological shadow. When Suzuki asked her, she could hardly answer, but nodded busily.


    Tanaka looked at Yayi Suzuki and Erika Matsushita, and his eyes fell on Erika Matsushita. With a rogue face, he said to Erika Matsushita: "I was going to get you when we got married. I didn''t expect that you were so impatient. You came to Tokyo alone to find me. Do you really want to be my woman?"


    Matsushita''s face changed, but he didn''t speak.


    Then, Mrs. Tanaka turned her eyes to Yayi Suzuki again: "originally, in my plan, I planned to get miss Erika first, and then miss tuyayi. Who knows that the two came together. In that case, I''m not polite. I''ll take you together!"


    Suzuki Yayi is furious. She is not as tolerant as Matsushita Erika. Just about to jump up and hit people, Panasonic picturesque suddenly frowned and said: "is that the wine swallow boy they said you?"


    Mrs. Tanaka was stunned, and then said with a smile, "I''m really a young lady of the Panasonic family. I even know about drinking and swallowing a boy. But you''re right. Originally, I was going to wait until the moonless night to destroy you. But now, the situation has changed. I''m afraid you''re going to devote yourself to me in advance. What about? Looking forward to it? Ha ha ha... "


    Suzuki Yayi can no longer restrain, "you want to die!"


    Then he turned into a group of light and shadow and rushed to Mingtai Tanaka. I have to say that she has been trained since she was a child. Her movements are fast, professional, efficient and good-looking.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t work.


    Because she has not rushed to Tanaka Mingtai''s side, but saw Tanaka Mingtai fingers flick, a thin spider silk like thing from his hand, stuck to Suzuki Yayi''s body. Then, Suzuki''s body suddenly changed from extremely active to extremely static, and he could not move any more. Her body was still in that aggressive state.


    "Puppet... Puppet line?" Suzuki Yayi can''t help exclaiming. Although her body has lost the ability to move, Tanaka Mingtai does not seem to limit her ability to speak.


    Tanaka Ming said with a smile, "yes, the puppet thread that Fengya gave me is really easy to use. Now, all your actions are up to me!"


    Said, Tanaka Mingtai fingers gently move, Suzuki Yayi''s body unexpectedly with his finger movement involuntarily dance up, as if dancing in general.


    Mrs. Tanaka burst out laughing, "Oh, I''m so lucky to be able to appreciate the dance steps of the Suzuki''s eldest lady so closely! After a while, I''ll ask you to strip in front of me. Maybe I''m the only man in the world who can appreciate Miss Suzuki''s striptease? Ha ha ha ha... "


    Just as Mrs. Tanaka was laughing, she saw a strange gesture from Panasonic. A small cherry like thing flew out of her hand and shot at Mrs. Tanaka.


    However, although Mingtai Tanaka was proud, she did not forget. Matsushita''s painting of Lixiang could not hide from him.


    So, just after Panasonic picturesque shot the cherry blossom, Mrs. Tanaka raised her hand and another puppet line came out of her hand and ran straight into the little cherry blossom. When the puppet line collided with the cherry blossom, it immediately bounced the cherry blossom away. The cherry blossom, which had been popped open, hit the celestial globe that had been placed in the astronomical Pavilion. There was a dull sound of "bang". That day, the celestial globe was smashed, but the smashed celestial globe was burned again. The seemingly small cherry blossoms actually hide such power.


    Tanaka is also a face change, "fire cherry? I don''t want to relax. The old man taught you this life-saving thing! However, you this degree of fire cherry, but still can''t hurt me! You are still too weak. "


    Said, another puppet line from his hand, this time, Panasonic picturesque also no accident by his control in the hand.


    In this way, two of the three girls who could fight the most lost their resistance, leaving only one he Qishi who only knew how to attack with super sound waves.


    But in this place, it seems that super sonic attack has no effect. After all, the biggest use of ultrasound is to attract people. But here, there are basically no villages in front and no shops behind. There are no people at all. How can we expect super sound to have any effect? But the instinct of fear, or let he Qishi desperately shout a voice.


    "Ah --!!"


    In yingzhiyan, her voice can make Lingyun feel unbearable, not to mention such a close distance, even stronger than the sound wave at that time?


    Tanaka covered some of his buzzing ears too much and said with a bitter smile, "are women''s screams always so terrible? I think you are more powerful than both of them


    With that, another puppet line came out of his hand, controlling he Qishi, who tried to scream again. This time, he not only controlled the action of he Qishi, but also blocked her voice.


    Mrs. Tanaka said, "the best scream a woman can hear is when she breaks her body. I hope that you can have such earth shaking sound when you call * bed later. That''s wonderful. "


    Suzuki Yayi is a cold hum, "a person who has been beaten as a eunuch, can also be called a man?"? What are you talking about? Don''t laugh to death


    Just now, before the future of Mrs. Tanaka, the two women, picturesque Matsushita and Yayi Suzuki, clearly asked all kinds of things that happened between he Qishi and Lingyun. Naturally, Mrs. Tanaka''s being beaten as a eunuch by Lingyun would not be missed. When Mingtai Tanaka entered the astronomical Pavilion, it was confirmed that Xu Ming and Mingtai Tanaka were the same person, so Yayi Suzuki said that.


    She didn''t say that. Fortunately, as soon as the words came out, Mrs. Tanaka''s face changed. Obviously, this matter has not been able to let him go.


    Tanaka Mingtai manipulated Suzuki Yayi to come to him and said with a smile: "do you think I have no ability? I''ll tell you, that''s the biggest reason why I became a drunk boy. Immediately, I''ll let you know what a real man is


    Then Mrs. Tanaka took a look at Panasonic''s Erika and he Qishi, "and you two, too! I will make you inseparable from me no longer


    Tanaka''s eyes fell on Suzuki again. "Since you have doubts about my ability, then, among the three people, start from you first!"


    Suzuki Yayi snorted coldly, "you bastard, how dare you?"


    Unfortunately, as soon as the voice fell, Suzuki found his hand and began to take off his clothes involuntarily.


    Tanaka Ming said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    For the first time, Suzuki Yayi found that his hand had such great power? Because the clothes on your body are easier to tear than paper pieces on your hands!


    Soon, her proud capital was shown to a strange man for the first time. This time, Suzuki Yayi is really flustered. Although she has a hard tongue, she is a girl who has never been through human affairs. How can she not flustered when she meets such a lust?


    Matsushita picturesque suddenly said coldly: "Mingtai Tanaka, if you do this, Matsushita and Suzuki will not let you go!"


    Tanaka ming could not help laughing wildly when he heard the words, "painted Li Xiang, painted Li Xiang, you are simply childish and lovely. You were destined to be my woman before you ran away from home. What''s wrong with me asking you ahead of time? Panasonic will only marry you to me faster! As for Miss Suzuki Yayi, hehe, once I get a place, how can Ichiro Suzuki be angry? He can''t change the fact, what''s more, the person who asked me to do this, even ten Suzuki Ichiro, is not enough to see! What am I afraid of? Ha ha ha ha... "


    Then, Mrs. Tanaka laughed and flipped a small box on his hand. "Moreover, in order to enhance our relationship, I have specially prepared something for you. With it, you will not leave me even if I drive you away! "


    With that, Mrs. Tanaka opened the box and asked the three girls with a smile, "do you know what this is? Tell you, this is the purest love potion, Spanish fly! Just a little bit, even the saint will immediately become a concubine, do you want to try? Ha ha ha... "


    But Mingtai Tanaka immediately took a little of the Spanish fly and put it on the three puppet lines. The powdery Spanish fly seemed to have life suddenly. She immediately crawled along the puppet line to the three women and soon entered the three women''s body.


    The three women''s faces turned white, and then turned red, red like fire. Their eyes began to be confused, and their breath began to become urgent


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 232

    Taose Baojian - the long passage suddenly changed its scenery. It was originally a secluded path in the forest. At the end of the path was the gate of the huge temple. At this time, it suddenly turned into a desert with yellow sand all over the sky, and you can''t see the edge at a glance. [


    The scorching sun in the sky scorched the earth, and the rolling heat wave was almost breathless. Stepping on the sand, I feel hot.


    It''s a real feeling.


    Shengong Xianer looked around and grabbed a handful of sand. The sand was real. It slipped from his fingers.


    "How did it suddenly become like this?" Shinmiya Kenji was puzzled, "is this an illusion? But why are hallucinations so real? "


    Not only him, but also ITO Babao can''t figure out the situation at this time. He is a master of swordsmanship, but not a master of yin and Yang. Seeing this situation, he only knows that there is a skillful magician doing mischief, but he doesn''t know how to solve it for a while.


    Ito Babao cried: "everyone be careful, we may fall into the dreamland created by the sorcerer."


    Since it is a mirage, the most powerful weapon to deal with it is the powerful spiritual power. Among all of them, Ling Yun is the most powerful.


    Ling Yun tried his best to open up his spiritual ability and find a way out, but where his mind reached, it was a piece of yellow sand, boundless, as if there was no way out at all.


    Ling Yun can''t help but worry. None of them is a master of yin and Yang. In this case, none of them knows how to crack it. What can we do?


    In desperation, Ling Yun had to continue to strengthen the exploration intensity of his spiritual strength, but at this time, Ling Yun suddenly felt that his mental power was suddenly baked by fire, and the divergent mental power suddenly contracted back sharply. His spiritual power is like his tentacles. It''s like someone suddenly cut off his tentacles. It''s like someone suddenly put a fire in his mind, burning his spirit directly.


    Ling Yun can''t help holding his head in an attempt to relieve some pain.


    Originally, under his strong spiritual exploration, the situation of this desert appeared in his mind like a three-dimensional picture. After he increased his mental strength, he could even "see" clearly the flow of every grain of sand far away. But just after his mental power was attacked, the clear picture in his mind suddenly became dark again. It seems that the master of yin and Yang has found that Ling Yun is exploring this dreamland with his spiritual power.


    After I don''t know how long, the pain seems to be alleviated, but when Ling Yun looks up again, he finds that his environment has changed.


    It was the boundless desert, but at this time it became the graveyard of ghosts, and the sky became dark. The most incredible thing is that none of the people who were around him has disappeared. Ling Yun became a lonely person.


    Where are they? Is there anything wrong? Ling Yun was shocked.


    But just when he was frightened, something even more frightening happened to him. Because he suddenly felt that there was something underground.


    Ling Yun looked down, but saw that the ground seemed to move suddenly, as if something was going to break out of the ground. Then, a hand with white bones sticking out of the ground. That hand can''t even call. Basically, it''s all white bones. Only in the gap between the white bones, there are some red and black flesh like things. It''s disgusting.


    After the hand reached out to the ground, it began to grope in the air, trying to grasp something. After a circle, it didn''t catch anything, so the hand pressed on the ground, as if a person was climbing up from the ground. Then, the ground became more loose, and a corpse that had almost become a skeleton finally broke out of the ground.


    Although he had been psychologically prepared, Ling Yun took a cool breath from the scene.


    How could there be such a thing? Is this the so-called exorcism?


    Ling Yun looked around. At this time, he found that there were many bloody skeletons out of the ground. Even all over the mountains.


    After these skeletons got out of the ground, they began to rush to Lingyun.


    Just when Ling Yun was surrounded by the boundless dead, the same was true of ITO Babao, Shengong marutake and Shengong Kenji. Each of them has become a single person, facing the countless dead from the underground.


    Ito Babao is easy to handle. After all, he knows some Yin and Yang skills. As soon as his Southern Ming Dynasty lights up, no skeleton dares to approach. However, he is a sword spirit Master, not a magic spirit Master. He can''t get out of this place without knowing how to crack it.


    The situation of Shen Gong Wan Zao and Shen Gong Xian Er is not good.


    They didn''t have that kind of fierce soul fire, a large number of skeletons began to attack them.


    As soon as shengongwanzao gritted his teeth, a cold light flashed, and the sword was in his hand. Just as he pulled out the sword, several skeletons near him were cut into two parts.


    Then, Shengong Wanzao started to kill with his sword. Soon, the skeletons cut into several sections by him were piled up like a mountain, with limbs and broken arms everywhere. However, compared with the skeletons all over the mountains and fields, what he killed was just a drop of water in the sea. Although he was safe for a while, his strength would run out, and it would be bad at that time.


    Shengong Xianer''s situation is even worse. His bullets hit these skeletons, as if the damage to them is very limited. Obviously, in this case, the gun is not as good as the sword. Therefore, he could only find a section of dead tree branch to drive away the corpse he was trying to get close to, which made the Shengong Xianer, who had always been superstitious in firearms, a little hard pressed.


    The three of them are still like this, not to mention the 20 members of the blood killing group and the disciples of Shengong maruzao. Each of them is struggling to cope. Some of them even started to fight with the skeleton, and the situation was very awkward.


    Ling Yun sent out another vacuum cut. Dozens of skeletons were split into two parts and lost their ability to move. However, because there are too many skeletons, the space after the fall of these dozens of skeletons is quickly filled, and the dead bones around Lingyun have piled up like a mountain. However, these skeletons are still coming out of the ground continuously, and they are more and more likely to fight, which makes Ling Yun upset.


    Gradually, the skeletons formed a encirclement around Lingyun. At this time, every time Lingyun''s vacuum cut sent out, it could kill hundreds of such skeletons. But the encirclement was still shrinking, and it was less than five meters away from Lingyun''s body.


    At this time, Ling Yun can not directly use the physical control method to control these skeletons, because once his spirit spreads out, it will be cut off, causing a sharp pain in Ling Yun''s brain. Looking at the shrinking circle, Ling Yun can''t help but feel anxious.


    No matter how many people come to kill, Ling Yun''s heart suddenly filled with a sense of killing, and several vacuum cut out, hundreds of skeletons suddenly fell down, in front of Ling Yun, there was a blood road.


    Go ahead and kill them!


    This consciousness occupied Ling Yun''s brain for a moment. Then, Ling Yun began to give up the defense strategy at the beginning, and began to attack the skeletons. For a moment, the vacuum cutting appeared as if it didn''t need money. There were dead bones and broken limbs everywhere, and Ling Yun''s eyes turned red. It''s like he''s turned into a killing machine.


    More and more skeletons fell on the ground, but more skeletons crawled out and could not be killed.


    Moreover, the skeleton is getting closer and closer to Lingyun. Finally, a skeleton approaches Lingyun''s body. As soon as it reaches out and grabs again, it leaves several deep bloodstains on Lingyun''s body.


    The sudden pain made Ling Yun awake for a while.


    Yes! What happened just now? How do you know about killing? In this way, even if the individual strength is very strong, we have to die here.


    Lingyun backhand is a vacuum cut, the closest to the body that skeleton also split in two. Looking around, there are still skeletons all over the mountains. It seems that it can never be killed.


    The wound on the body is bleeding outwards, and the pain from the wound is clearly reflected in the brain.


    Ling Yun can''t help wondering whether all this is true or false?


    If it''s fake, why is the pain of the wound so real?


    How can we crack this Yin Yang technique?


    At this time, a scream suddenly reached Ling Yun''s ears.


    The scream, obviously, came from a woman. There were no women in the people Ling Yun took, so the scream must not have been made by them.


    Moreover, the sound of this scream seems very familiar. To be exact, it is he Qishi who made this scream.


    It''s this scream that makes Ling Yun believe something.


    Hallucination! In front of all this, must be an illusion!


    Because, Ling Yun''s eyes, is a boundless graveyard, and this woman''s voice clearly shows that she and Ling Yun are not far away. But in Ling Yun''s sight, there is no place for this woman. Because there are skeletons all over the mountains.


    That only means one thing: everything in front of us is fake! Since it''s fake, it''s easy.


    Then, Ling Yun no longer uses vacuum cutting to fight against the boundless skeleton.


    But he suddenly closed his eyes.


    After closing his eyes, Ling Yun''s mind is empty. The skeleton, which had been very close to him, could attack his body in a few seconds.


    But no, Ling Yun didn''t feel hurt in his body.


    Then, Ling Yun released his mental power.


    Reasonably speaking, the skeletons and skeletons all over the mountains should be clearly reflected in his mind under the detection of Ling Yun''s mental power, and the power that cuts off his mental power should also react immediately.


    But no, Ling Yun''s mental detection, here is just a forest, between the trees, is a path, the end of the path is the gate of the temple.


    This is the real situation!


    Ling Yun could not help but smile. Then, he continued to strengthen the detection of his spiritual strength. At this time, in his mind, there was no longer the feeling of mental power being cut off.


    It seems that the reason why the mental power was cut off before is that the detection itself is an illusion, that is, an illusion. In other words, at that time, one''s own spirit has been invaded.


    Now, if you don''t look at those things and decide that they are fake, it''s like playing a firewall in your brain. Naturally, you are not afraid of invasion.


    Soon, the real situation of this place was reflected in Ling Yun''s brain, and even he could "see" the lines on every leaf clearly.


    Then, Ling Yun "saw" that under a big tree deep in the forest, there seemed to be a man standing. This man was wearing a black robe, and there was a black triangle FLAG embroidered with a skeleton in front of him. The skeleton was the same as the skeleton Ling Yun had just fought. The man''s mouth was reading words.


    It seems that this man is the one who did it!


    Ling Yun gave a sneer. Suddenly, he saw that his body was covered with a golden light. The light became more and more prosperous. At last, it seemed to light up the whole world. At his feet, the ground began to crack.


    Not only the ground, but also the sky seems to have cracks, and even the air and everything in the air has cracks visible to the naked eye. These cracks are more and more, more and more dense, larger and larger, and continue to extend to the distance, until hundreds of miles away.


    All of a sudden, this dark world full of tombs and skeletons crumbles like broken glass.


    Ling Yun opened his eyes, and the world composed of woods, paths and temples was restored.


    This is the disillusionment.


    At the moment of disillusionment, the man who was chanting to a black tricolor flag suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and the flag suddenly burned. That person face like gold paper, wry smile a, "seem to... Really not easy to deal with!"


    Then he covered his chest and went to the deeper part of the forest.


    All this, of course, can not hide Ling Yun''s "eyes".


    I''ve caused so much trouble. Do you want to leave now? How easy is that?


    Ling Yun immediately released his mind, and immediately formed a vacuum cut in front of the man. Then with a soft sound of "Shua", the vacuum cut was cut from the man without any effort.


    The man''s eyes protruded forward, as if he couldn''t believe it. He reached for his neck and felt the blood in one hand. Then he looked down, but the head suddenly fell from him. After falling down, his eyes were still open, his face still kept the expression of disbelief, his still standing body suddenly ejected a blood column and fell down.


    At this point, Ling Yun knew that this Yin Yang master was completely defeated.


    Looking around, in addition to ITO Babao, Shengong Wanzao and Shengong Xian, there are few people who can still stand.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 233

    Taose Baojian - Suzuki Yayi''s clothes are almost completely broken by her own tears There is only one triangle left, and only one left.


    Now, her hand reached out to the only triangle underwear.


    "Don''t..." Yayi Suzuki finally couldn''t stand it any longer and cried out. After all, she is still a young girl. She can''t help feeling flustered when she comes across this kind of thing.


    While manipulating the puppet line in her hand, Mrs. Tanaka laughed, "are you afraid now? It''s too late. Soon, you will be my woman. I will let you experience the greatest happiness as a woman. Please let me be the first man to appreciate and enjoy your body


    At this time, he did not panic to pull off Suzuki''s last weapon, and manipulated the puppet line, but let Suzuki''s hand touch his own sky. And the other hand touched through the last arm.


    "Haha, haha, haha..." Mrs. Tanaka said with a smile, "how do you feel, Yayi? Have you ever tried the feeling of self touch? Tell me, when there is no one, have you ever done this kind of thing? You see, your movements are so skillful that you must do it often? "


    Girls in Japan are generally more civilized about male and female affairs. Girls without heterosexual partners don''t touch themselves at night. Almost everyone has done this kind of thing, but it''s normal for Tanaka to ask.


    However, where can such shame come to the table?


    What''s more, what is it like now?


    Suzuki Yayi''s face turned red, but he didn''t want to hear him humiliate himself so much. He said, "what''s wrong? Don''t talk nonsense?! You... Let me go... Ah --! "


    Unfortunately, no matter how she struggled, her hand could not help caressing her body, and the strange feeling rushed to her brain. In addition, she was given the strong aphrodisiac, so Suzuki had a feeling of losing.


    "Haha, haha, haha... You must miss a man now, right? Do you want men in your body? If you want to, let me know. I''ll satisfy you. " While laughing, Mrs. Tanaka said to Panasonic and ho Qishi, "and you, seeing such a beautiful scene, do you two want a man?"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Mrs. Tanaka felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. In any case, a very dangerous feeling arises spontaneously.


    Among Suzuki Yayi, Matsushita picturesque and he Qishi, Suzuki Yayi is in the leftmost position, he Qishi is in the middle, and Matsushita picturesque is in the rightmost position.


    Tanaka Mingtai manipulated Suzuki Yayi to carry out this kind of "fine" operation, but it needed a certain amount of energy. That means he has to concentrate.


    And in Suzuki Yayi body concentration, then, on the other two women will be distracted.


    When he felt something wrong, he quickly looked to the right. This time, he found something wrong.


    However, I can see that the Matsushita painted Lixiang, which was originally controlled by the puppet line and couldn''t move, has disappeared. The person who was supposed to be Matsushita painted Lixiang, has now turned into a human shaped piece of paper, shaking constantly under the control of his puppet line.


    This is... Evasion? Tanaka was so surprised.


    Using inanimate things to replace the evasion of one''s own noumenon? Matsushita picturesque even this Yin and Yang?


    If so, where is Matsushita''s essence?


    Soon, he knew the answer. Because he felt a sudden wind coming from the back of his head. This kind of feeling is usually only produced when the enemy''s fists and feet attack in front of him.


    Subconsciously, Mrs. Tanaka''s head shrank down, just avoiding a side kick from Panasonic.


    Looking back, Mrs. Tanaka saw the unbridled Panasonic painted Lixiang on her body, but she didn''t even have a puppet line on her body.


    How could she escape from the control of the puppet line? Mrs. Tanaka was no less surprised than hearing that North Korea was going to send troops to occupy Japan.


    "Panasonic painted Li Xiang? How can you... "


    Panasonic picturesque coldly, "if Fengya controls the puppet line, maybe I have nothing to do, but Mingtai Tanaka can''t help me!"


    Mrs. Tanaka seems to have forgotten that Matsushita picturesque is Matsushita Chongzhi''s daughter, and Matsushita Chongzhi is a student of dog singing, so it''s not surprising that she knows some Yin and Yang skills.


    What''s more, it''s the Yin Yang skill of life? If girls want to learn yin-yang skills, they can not learn aggressive yin-yang skills, but they must learn to escape and protect their lives.


    Said, Panasonic painted Li Xiang is a series of side kick attack over.


    The Yin Yang skill of Mingtai Tanaka may have made great progress under the guidance of the dog''s singing way, but his kung fu is almost equal to none. Naturally, it''s no match for Panasonic painting Lixiang, who has been strictly trained since childhood.


    So Panasonic''s side kicks immediately knocked out Mingtai Tanaka.


    After kicking him to the ground, Panasonic painted Li Xiang sneered and rushed over again. It seems that it''s not enough to beat him all over the floor to find his teeth.


    But at this time, Mingtai Tanaka suddenly took out a piece of yellow paper with strange symbols in her arms. Then she quickly pasted it on her body and disappeared. It''s just like when we dealt with Ling Yun at the Xuanwu Club headquarters.


    This thing, Panasonic painted Li Xiang is to know, see a little surprised, "invisible charm?"


    Then, Panasonic picturesque with a sneer, "hum, Mingtai Tanaka, don''t think you used the invisibility symbol, I can''t help you."


    With that, Matsushita Erika read something in her mouth. She bit her finger and wiped the blood on her eyelids. When she opened her eyes, she saw an almost transparent shadow of Mingtai Tanaka already in front of her eyes.


    Although there is only one general outline, we can''t see Tanaka clearly, but it''s not difficult to judge his position. You don''t need to see each other clearly when you hit someone. You can hit someone with a general outline. After all, invisibility can only hide the body shape, which does not mean that there is no body shape, so as long as the other side determines the position, they will still be beaten.


    Then, with a sneer, Matsushita painted Li Xiang rushed to Mingtai Tanaka.


    But at this time, Suzuki Yayi suddenly called out, "Shirakami, get out of the way!"


    Matsushita painted Li Xiang smell speech a Zheng, turned a look, but saw Suzuki Yayi has rushed to his side, and then hit himself.


    Panasonic painted Li Xianglian quickly evaded her attack, but behind her, he Qishi attacked again. So Panasonic had to hide.


    After dodging the two men''s attack, Matsushita found that Yayi Suzuki and he Qishi attacked from two directions.


    Suzuki Yayi and he Qishi cried out almost at the same time: "Hua Lixiang, hide quickly. We can''t control ourselves."


    Obviously, these two men launched an attack on themselves under the control of Mingtai Tanaka.


    Tanaka doesn''t know how to fight, but he can manipulate the puppet to fight with Matsushita Erika, and the two puppets manipulated are still with Matsushita Erika. In this way, Panasonic painting Lixiang is in a dilemma, because it is not a fight, not a fight.


    These two men are their own, and their attacks on themselves are not intentional. If you want to fight, you can only let your own people get hurt, but not to Tanaka mingtaisi.


    If they don''t fight, it means that they will be beaten, but they are the only ones who can deal with Mingtai Tanaka at present. If they don''t solve Mingtai Tanaka, it means that they will be controlled all the time. Moreover, Mingtai Tanaka''s purpose has been clear, and letting them be controlled will only make the situation worse.


    Therefore, Panasonic can only take defensive strategy for a time.


    This is the trouble! In this way, Panasonic has no chance to pursue Tian Zhongming.


    Panasonic painted Li Xiang can not help shouting, "Mrs. Tanaka, you are mean!"


    Mingtai Tanaka sneered, "hum, mean? The worse is yet to come. Don''t you like playing? You can fight as much as you like! What if you can get rid of the puppet line? Your body has absorbed Spanish flies. The more you exercise, the faster the medicine will play. Before long, you will find it hard to control yourself. You will come to me obediently. At that time, we will do things, and you will be more enthusiastic! It''s good to warm up with you now! "


    Panasonic painted Li Xiang can''t help but take a breath.


    Because she knew what Mrs. Tanaka said was true.


    With her ability, if it''s a confrontation, it''s too easy to defeat Tanaka Ming. But now the problem is that she can''t get rid of the entanglement of Suzuki and he Qishi, who are controlled by Mingtai Tanaka. If you can''t get rid of the entanglement, you can''t beat Mingtai Tanaka.


    She knew clearly that these two people were not intentional, but they were not tolerant. So for a time, Panasonic picturesque in the only hit can not fight back.


    In her body, the burning heat she tried to suppress was in danger of losing control.


    The longer the delay, the worse for her. This is very clear to Panasonic.


    Although the movements of Suzuki Yayi and ho Qishi are stiff, they are fast and powerful, which makes Matsushita Erika tired of coping.


    Suzuki Yayi''s hand waved again. If there is no accident, the place Suzuki Yayi will attack this time is Panasonic''s neck.


    Mingtai Tanaka himself doesn''t know how to fight, so naturally the two people under his control don''t know how to fight. The only thing he can do is to be fast and powerful.


    Panasonic is ready to dodge.


    But at this time, Suzuki Yayi''s punch, which was supposed to come, suddenly changed its direction.


    Instead of attacking Panasonic Erika, she suddenly turns around and hugs he Qishi, who is planning to attack Matsushita Erika in another direction.


    "Hua Lixiang, go to find Mingtai Tanaka. I won''t last long!" Suzuki Yayi yells at Panasonic.


    It seems that Suzuki Yayi also temporarily got rid of the shackles of the puppet line, or resisted the puppet line''s control over himself.


    In fact, Suzuki''s ability is almost as little as Panasonic''s, but Suzuki doesn''t know certain Yin and Yang skills as Panasonic''s. So after being controlled by Mingtai Tanaka, he immediately panicked. Think also and wind tooth control them, can''t resist.


    But when Suzuki saw that Panasonic''s Erika had broken away from the control of the puppet line, he was undoubtedly greatly encouraged. It turned out that the puppet line was not so terrible. So she began to fight against the control of the puppet line. After several attempts, she finally succeeded.


    In this way, it created a breathing opportunity for Hua Lixiang to rush to the direction where Mingtai Tanaka was.


    Tanaka is so shocked that he never thought Suzuki could resist his control. When he reacts, Panasonic picturesque has rushed to his eyes.


    Not surprisingly, Mingtai Tanaka, who had no close combat ability, was soon knocked to the ground by Matsushita Erika, who even gave him a beautiful over shoulder fall.


    This fall, the Tanaka Mingtai body invisible symbol also fell, Tanaka Mingtai''s body will be revealed.


    At this time, Mingtai Tanaka had been thrown seven meat and eight vegetables, and it was hard to get up again for a while.


    Matsushita Erika hated him very much. He had already thrown Mingtai Tanaka like this. He still didn''t want to let him go. After kicking him hard, he copied a chair and was about to take another one on Mingtai Tanaka.


    However, just before she lifted up her chair and dropped it, Matsushita found that she could no longer suppress the fire.


    The fire that she tried to suppress in her abdomen finally broke through her bondage and spread to her whole body.


    Her face suddenly turned red, red as if to drip blood. The chair in her hand couldn''t be grasped any more and fell to the ground. Then, her hands began to hold her body tightly, as if trying to control something


    When Mingtai Tanaka was knocked down, Yayi Suzuki and he Qishi were no longer bound. They quickly pulled off the puppet line attached to them.


    The puppet''s thread is as thin as a spider''s, and it''s extremely tough, but it''s not difficult to take it off when no one controls it.


    After taking it down, two people found that Panasonic painted Li Xiang is not right.


    Matsushita picturesque this way, Suzuki Yayi naturally know what happened.


    Because she is also empathetic, she is also in danger of losing control. However, because she is passively controlled, the intensity of her activities is less than that of Panasonic. Therefore, she can still keep a certain soberness for the time being.


    So, Suzuki Yayi, who had no shackles, grabbed Mingtai Tanaka''s collar and said: "give me the antidote quickly! Or I''ll kill you! "


    Mingtai Tanaka''s mouth has been bleeding, but in the face of Suzuki''s threat, she suddenly "heihei Hei" a burst of smirk, no sense of fear, "when did you hear that there is an antidote for aphrodisiac? Don''t struggle any more. You have reached the limit. "


    As soon as he said this, Yayi Suzuki couldn''t help thinking about himself.


    This thought didn''t matter, she immediately found that her body had started to change.


    Originally, if she was firm in her belief and didn''t think about it, it would be totally possible for her to defeat Mingtai Tanaka with her ability.


    But once the mind is lost, it''s not easy to do.


    Aphrodisiac originally works on the human body through consciousness. If we build a firm mind defense, even if it''s hard to endure physically, as long as we have a firm will, it doesn''t mean that we can''t bear it.


    But Tanaka Mingtai''s words, just at the most critical moment, easily defeated her defense.


    Suzuki Yayi didn''t think that he could defeat the aphrodisiac by his own strength. In this way, it''s even more impossible.


    This is just like when dealing with the puppet line. When Matsushita did not get rid of the puppet line, Suzuki never thought that he could resist the puppet line.


    When Matsushita Erika escaped from the control of the puppet line, the encouraged Suzuki Yayi found that he could fight against it. The same is true for anti aphrodisiacs.


    Unfortunately, Suzuki has no chance to practice.


    As soon as Mrs. Tanaka''s voice fell, as expected, Yasui Suzuki found that the flames she had been trying to suppress were pouring into her body like a flood. For a moment, her whole body was hot and dry. It seemed that someone had to keep caressing herself to feel comfortable.


    Suzuki Yayi was so surprised that he pushed aside Mingtai Tanaka and stepped back. And the more surprised, the more serious the defensive failure is


    At this time, her face is red as fire, and her whole body is itchy, as if someone must touch her to feel comfortable.


    Her hand also began to touch her up and down


    The situation of he Qishi seems to be no better


    But Mrs. Tanaka struggles to get up, ignoring the pain on her body. She looks at the three women who are making different gestures with a smirk on her face and walks towards them step by step


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 234

    Peach mirror - the dreamland is gone. [


    Shengong Xianer carefully examined the people around him and found that in addition to Ling Yun and the three of them, his subordinates and Shengong marzao''s disciples suffered a lot in this powerful illusion.


    After the mirage disappeared, there were still some people desperately waving their weapons, as if they were still fighting with someone, and they kept shouting: "kill! Kill! Kill you


    This is relatively good. Some of the poor resistance, has directly mouth foaming fell on the ground, their bodies are still twitching, eyes all turned up, can only see the white eyeball.


    Shengong Xianer immediately rushed forward and slapped those who could still stand. After two slaps, they finally began to wake up.


    Just now that dreamland, even Ling Yun almost couldn''t hold it, let alone them.


    After waking those who could still stand, Kenji shinmiya began to deal with those who were lying in the same way.


    However, standing people wake up as soon as they are cut, while lying people can''t wake up no matter how hard they slap. But they are still breathing. They are still alive, but they just can''t wake up.


    Ito Babao took a look at the people on the ground and tried to slap them twice. He found that they were useless.


    So, ITO Babao took out the flank and stabbed one of them at the mouth of the tiger in his left hand.


    "Ah


    With a scream, the man finally began to wake up slowly. After he opened his eyes, he looked around in disbelief, and then pinched his big leg, which confirmed that he was still alive.


    Shengong maruzao didn''t understand, so he asked, "ITO, what''s going on?"


    Ito Babao said: "the fallen people are all those who are knocked down by those illusions in the dreamland. In their consciousness, they think they are dead, so no matter how hard they slap, they will not wake up. If they don''t ask, they may really die over time. But tiger''s mouth is directly connected with heart and brain. When this place encounters stimulation, it can wake them up quickly. "


    i see!


    Shen Gong Wan Zao and Shen Gong Xian suddenly realized that they did the same, and soon they woke up all those who were upside down.


    Shen Gong Xian Er exclaimed: "what a powerful magic!"


    Ito Babao said: "yes! This kind of magic directly attacks people''s spirit. If it wasn''t for his royal highness Canglong, we would be trapped in it forever. Once we lose our spirit, we will inevitably become the souls of others. "


    Just now, in that dreamland, the most leisurely one is ITO Babao who owns Nanming Lihuo. Nanming is away from the fire. Even in the dreamland, no filth dares to get close to him. Until Lingyun breaks through the dreamland, ITO Babao doesn''t even hurt a hair.


    However, in that case, he couldn''t find a way to solve it. If it wasn''t for Ling Yun, he would be trapped forever. At the thought of this, ITO Babao could not help taking a cold breath.


    Shen Gong Wan Zao and Shen Gong Xian Er are also amazed, at the same time secretly call fluke.


    In fact, Ling Yun is not a fluke? At that time, if it wasn''t for he Qishi''s scream, I''m afraid Ling Yun didn''t realize the root of the problem.


    But he also knew that he Qishi couldn''t scream like that for no reason. Something must have happened to her, so Ling Yun said, "it''s a long time. Let''s go."


    Then he took the crowd and ran to the temple.


    And just when the Yin Yang master was beheaded by Ling Yun, Dr. dazang, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, "Mirage Chen, did he fail?"


    After sighing, Dr. dazang looked at his divination results and murmured, "it''s true! All this, if really all stems from that unlucky girl. Feng Ya, whether you succeed or not depends on how long you can delay that person. Even I can''t understand this hexagram! "


    Then, he looked to the left again, "haven''t you got it yet? I hope he can get it quickly. Once he gets it, his strength will increase ten times and a hundred times. Although it''s not a moonless night, the effect will be discounted, but it will still become very strong. Before the arrival of Laotou, we may still have the ability to compete with that man. Now the problem is how to create time for him... "


    With the speed of Ling Yun and others, he soon rushed into the temple.


    After entering the temple, there is a dense forest. After entering the gate of the temple, there are no trees except a few towering ancient trees. A square made of bluestone is presented in front of us.


    At the end of the square, there is a three story building. In the middle of the building, there is a gate. It''s obvious that the temple suddenly happened. Ling Yun can''t help thinking that ITO Babao said that, does it mean that he has a way? Didn''t he have Nanming Lihuo? Isn''t Nanming Lihuo claiming to be able to burn everything into nothingness? So it''s not a problem to burn out the inner puppet line, is it?


    Sure enough, but listen to ITO Babao said: "Your Highness, let me open a way for your highness, your highness first step, this person, left to me and so on."


    Ling Yungang nodded, but listened to the two sages of Shengong: "this man belongs to me. Please give it to me. I''ll be there later. Please protect your highness with ITO."


    Ito Babao took a look at him and knew that this was not the time to speak. He didn''t say much. He immediately said, "good!"


    Then, his hand will jump out of Nanming Lihuo again, ITO Babao''s hand pushed forward, Nanming Lihuo suddenly shot out, to the giant net.


    Sure enough, the giant net of puppet lines was on the verge of collapse. Soon, the giant net within tens of meters collapsed.


    Then Ling Yun rushed over.


    Feng Ya exclaimed, "is Nanming away from the fire?"


    But see Ling Yun and others want to rush past him, shout: "stop!" If you move, you will stop Ling Yun and others.


    At this time, only listen to a shot, Feng Ya''s body stopped, a bullet close to his body from his body in front of the past.


    The wind tooth can''t help but secretly startle, he originally has the self-confidence extremely to own speed, the ordinary bullet simply can''t help him. However, this shot of Shengong Xianer forced him to stop. It was obvious that he calculated his movement track accurately and fired ahead of time on the road he had to pass. Only then did he receive such effect. Obviously, the level of shinmiya Kenji is higher than that of that year.


    And in this moment, Ling Yun and others have already passed through the second door, and can''t catch up with them any more.


    Feng Ya turns around and looks at Shen Gong Xian Er viciously, "I''m going to kill you!"


    Shengong Xianer sneered, "this is exactly what I want to say!"


    Feng Ya stopped talking and moved his body. As soon as he lifted his hand, three puppet lines shot at Shengong Xianer from three different directions. Because the front end of the puppet line would bifurcate, all the retreats of Shengong Xianer would be blocked by the three puppet lines.


    Unfortunately, shinmiya Kenji did not plan to hide at all.


    Just as Fengya''s puppet line shot, his gun rang.


    Four shots!


    Four bullets were fired almost at the same time, three of which were fired at the three puppet lines. This puppet line can even block Ling Yun''s vacuum cutting. Naturally, Shengong Xianer''s bullet can''t help it.


    However, it seems that Kenji didn''t expect the three bullets to destroy the puppet line.


    His intention was on the fourth bullet!


    Although the three bullets could not destroy the puppet line, they were enough to deflect the direction of the unfinished puppet line. Once the direction deviates, the fourth bullet will have a gap to directly attack the body of Fengya.


    After so many years of painstaking research, Shengong Xianer has discovered a problem, that is, although Fengya''s speed is fast, he can''t move at the moment of launching the puppet line. Otherwise, the puppet line will be out of line. And the puppet line that lost the accuracy is not worth the same in front of the experts.


    Sure enough, after the fourth bullet broke through the puppet line and shot at Fengya''s body, Fengya was in a hurry. While he dodged the bullet, there were at least seven loopholes in the three puppet lines that originally presented perfect attack form.


    There don''t need to be too many loopholes. One is often enough. So Shinto Kenji escaped from the siege of the puppet line. And just as he escaped, his fifth bullet was fired.


    However, the bullet did not shoot at Fengya''s body, but two steps behind him.


    Because he knows that if Fengya wants to fight back, that place is where Fengya must go.


    If Shinto Kenji''s opponent is not Feng Ya, but another person with the same strength as Feng Ya, then Shinto Kenji will not take this approach.


    Because a person with the speed of Fengya, it is almost impossible for a bullet to cause any damage to him. If shinmiya Kenji wants to succeed, he must at least calculate the target''s action track after several consecutive dodges and fire several shots.


    But his opponent is Feng Ya. He knows Fengya so well that no one knows it better than him.


    One bullet is enough for Fengya.


    Relative to the attack ability, Fengya''s defense ability is not strong, so he will fight back, and he will fight back at the first time. Attack is the best defense.


    So the long-term combat experience has made it a habit for him to attack. Therefore, when he is in danger, his attack is almost subconscious, and even may not go through the brain.


    At the moment of his attack, he must be still, which created conditions for shinmiya Kenji to hit him. So when he finds out the danger, it should be too late.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 235

    Taose Baojian - sure enough, just as Shengong Xianer escaped from the encirclement of the three puppet lines, Fengya also dodged Shengong Xianer''s bullet. After two steps back, the three puppet lines shot at Shengong Xianer again. [


    From dodging bullets to launching counterattack, he was like running through clouds and flowing water, completely different from being forced to dodge bullets. If there is a spectator nearby, I can''t help cheering for Feng Ya''s action.


    However, as soon as the puppet line was sent out, Fengya found the problem.


    A bullet, it''s in front of him.


    At this time, he is launching the puppet line, and the moment he launches the puppet line, he can''t move. In this instant, the bullet was enough to kill him.


    In a hurry, Feng Ya couldn''t care to hurt people with a puppet line any more, so he got away and avoided the key point. However, he couldn''t avoid the right shoulder in any case.


    "PIU" sound, the bullet from the front of his shoulder into the back fly out, actually put the wind tooth shoulder hit a pair of wear!


    Wind teeth a scream, the body can''t help back.


    However, it seems that the matter is not over. It seems that shinmiya Kenji knows that the shot just now can''t kill Feng Ya, and then there are three more shots, shooting at Feng Ya from three directions.


    The speed of the wind tooth will be affected after being injured, so the three bullets are almost impossible for the wind tooth to escape.


    Feng Ya seems to be aware of this. His hands suddenly go up and several puppet lines are set up in front of him. At the same time, a blood mist is suddenly sprayed from his mouth on the puppet line, and then his body suddenly stops moving.


    Because when he set up the puppet line, the bullet had already arrived in front of him, and the puppet line had not yet formed a net, so naturally it could not stop the bullet. So the three bullets hit him without exception.


    It''s over!


    Shengong Xianer''s secret way.


    However, at this time, a strange thing happened. Fengya''s body suddenly burst like an exploding balloon, and turned into pieces of black catkins in the air, then disappeared.


    This is... Puppet blood escape technique?!


    Hum! Or let him escape! Shinmiya Kenji was frustrated. I''m going to kill him in one breath, but this guy escaped!


    However, Shengong Xianer knows that after using Xuedun, Fengya''s strength will drop at least one level, so the next time you meet him, it''s his time to die.


    Shengong Xianer had no choice but to run to the second gate.


    Entering the second entrance, you can see a long passage.


    Outside the passage, there are woods. At the end of the passage is a hall.


    Behind Dr. dazang, the wind tooth in black suddenly appeared like a ghost. At this time, he is quite embarrassed.


    "I''m really sorry, Dr. dazang. I was defeated so soon." The wind tooth covers that still blood not only shoulder, lowers the head to say.


    "You did your best. That man knows you so well." Dr. dazang said faintly, as if he had expected this result for a long time.


    Then, as if by magic, Dr. dazang took out a yellow paper full of symbols from his body and handed it to Feng Ya, "stick this on the wound!"


    Feng Ya looks at Dr. dazang gratefully. He knows that this is a healing charm that is extremely effective for treating trauma. For general trauma, only one piece can bring the dead back to life. And after using this kind of healing charm, the ability of the injured person will have a small jump, which is better than before.


    If he failed, he would be punished severely, not to mention the precious healing charm. Now Dr. dazang not only didn''t punish him, but even cured him. It can be said that it was a blessing in disguise.


    Of course, he can also understand that there are not enough people here at present. If he is punished again, it will only make the situation worse. This is also the main reason why Dr. dazang is so generous.


    Dr. dazang raised his head, "I hope those Yin Yang students can play a role! But, Fengya, we must be ready for what if! "


    Feng Ya was surprised and said, "is there no way for Dr. dazang


    Dr. dazang sighed: "you don''t know that man very well. Although his power has not been fully exerted, no matter who we are, we can''t kill him. It''s no use cutting his body into pieces! So, the only way to deal with that man is to seal him forever. Fortunately, his body has a life span. As long as we don''t let him wake up before his body dies naturally, we will win. But now, because of the existence of that unlucky woman, we are not ready to seal him, so since he has come, we are bound to fail. I just hope that jiutun boy can succeed in getting those women. Maybe we can fight back. But now, I don''t know why, there is no sign of success


    Feng Ya said, "can''t your divination work out the result, Dr. dazang?"


    Dr. dazang sighed: "this is the terrible part of that man. When any seemingly certain hexagram meets that man, there will be great uncertainty. So now, we seem to be standing at a fork in the road with many paths. I don''t know which one to take."


    Shen Gong Wan Zao took a look at the long corridor, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    "Let''s go!" He said.


    However, as soon as he was about to run forward, he found that Ling Yun and ITO Babao did not move. So he had to stop.


    "There are people here!" Ling Yun said.


    "Yes, at least six!" Ito Babao also said.


    This time, shengongwanzao couldn''t hang on his face, because he didn''t even feel an enemy.


    "This is the mandala array created by Abe Qingming. The people in the array can well hide their breath. They can only feel it with their soul perception ability. Shengongjun has not practiced Yin and Yang, so he can''t feel it very normal." Ito Babao is busy finding a step for Shengong pill.


    Shen Gong Wan Zao said, "what should we do now?"


    Ito Babao said: "it takes 12 people to make the most of the mandala array. Now there are only six people. They can''t even make half of their power. They can''t stop us. Their purpose is still to delay time. This shows that during this period of time, they must be planning some terrible plot, or waiting for someone


    Then ITO Babao respectfully said to Ling Yun: "Your Highness, I''ll give it to Chen. Please go over here and look for the three ladies. Chen feels that they are not far away from here."


    Ling Yun also knows this problem. The scream of he Qishi just now is very telling.


    From just now on, he has been trying to explore the breath of the three of them. However, it can not be explored at all. Obviously, their breath was suppressed in a special way.


    Moreover, the suppression is very thorough. Even if Ling Yun carefully searches the surrounding situation with his consciousness, he can''t find where the three people are.


    Generally speaking, when Ling Yun explores carefully with his consciousness, all the situations where his ideas go will be shown in his brain like a movie. Even the situation inside the room, there is no exception in Ling Yun''s mind.


    But there is a blind spot. Ling Yun can''t get in there anyway.


    Different from other places? It seems that there must be something strange in this place.


    In fact, the best way to hide something is to make it the same as other things. Just like the safes are the most unsafe places in the world, the more seemingly safe behavior is, the more dangerous it is.


    So when ITO Babao said that, Ling Yun immediately said, "OK, please come here!"


    With that, Ling Yun flew to that place.


    And just as he was flying out, sure enough, six people with golden masks jumped out of six different directions. Two of them are right in front of Lingyun.


    As soon as the six men appeared, each of them held the same hand in his hand and read something in his mouth.


    Ito Babao cried: "no, they want to form a mandala array! Once it''s formed, it''s going to take a lot of trouble to crack it. While they''re not finished, send your highness to rush through! "


    With that, ITO Babao and Shengong marzao flew out at the same time and attacked the two men with gold masks.


    And behind him, the disciples of Shengong maruzao and the people of xuesha also took action. They attacked the other two men with gold masks, showing good quality.


    Ling Yun''s reaction is not slow, immediately two vacuum cut, split to two people in front of the road. After splitting the two vacuum cuts, Ling Yun immediately separated his mind and controlled the two men.


    Now we can be sure that there must be something strange in the place that Lingyun can''t detect.


    Two vacuum cut almost no suspense was two people to avoid, avoid vacuum cut, Lingyun idea also arrived, two people''s body suddenly a suffocation.


    Ling Yun didn''t plan to fight. As long as he had the time, it would be enough.


    But see Ling Yun suddenly accelerate, just like a meteor general, quickly through the two people, to the place, but the two people can''t catch up.


    Besides, ITO Babao and Shengong marzao both killed.


    At this time, Dr. dazang opened his eyes again and said in his old voice, "there are people coming again, and the border has no effect on them? It''s not a peaceful day


    But Feng Ya said happily, "are they Liaotou adults In his heart, there was only one person who wanted to make the border completely useless.


    Dr. dazang shook his head. "No, Mr. Liaotou has more important things to do. He can''t come so soon. If I''m right, they should be... I don''t know if their arrival is a blessing or a curse. Feng Ya, go and ask them to come here and lie down. "


    The three women have lost the ability to resist. Now they only rely on the last bit of reason to fight against the desire of the whole body.


    Now they just feel as if there are tens of millions of ants crawling up and down the body, even in the blood. You have to have a man touch you, or be ravaged by others.


    Although Mrs. Tanaka was thrown by Panasonic, she still couldn''t resist the smile on her face. His hand began to reach out to the three girls


    The breathing of the three girls has become very heavy and thick, and there is even a look of expectation in their eyes.


    Mrs. Tanaka knows that this is a sign that the girls are about to lose control.


    At the thought that these beautiful girls would soon become their own women, his heart would jump wildly. There was a strange change somewhere in his body.


    However, when his hand was less than one centimeter away from the girl''s rich place, he suddenly found that his body could not move.


    "We meet again, Mr. Xu! It''s true that we don''t meet in life! " At this time, a long voice sounded, "I just don''t know if I should call you Xu Ming? Or should I call you Mrs. Tanaka? "


    This voice is exactly Ling Yun''s.


    Heavy door for the three girls is unbreakable, but for Lingyun is basically a joke.


    So, Ling Yun easily entered the place, and then he saw the three girls and Mingtai Tanaka.


    "Ling Yun?" Tanaka Mingtai gritted his teeth.


    For the man who beat himself up as a eunuch, Mrs. Tanaka is very familiar with him.


    He is always thinking about how to make Ling Yun unable to survive or die. He dreamed about how to repay the pain Lingyun had inflicted on him.


    However, he never thought that in such a place, at such a time, he fell into the hands of Ling Yun. This is the second time that he fell into Ling Yun''s hands. The last time he fell into his hands, it seemed that he had no good end. This time


    Ling Yun ignored his cannibal voice and said, "I understand. I should call you Taicai Tanaka. After all, your skin has been torn to pieces, and your father''s skin has been torn to pieces. How can you call "Xu Ming" such a name with Chinese characteristics


    Ling Yun''s voice is like chatting with an old acquaintance, as if there is no mood fluctuation. But Mingtai Tanaka knew better that this might be a precursor to the storm.


    If Ling Yun is furious now, he may have a chance. After all, people always show their flaws when they are angry. As long as there are flaws, there will be opportunities. And Ling Yun is very calm, he wants to find a chance to escape, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    With his current ability, he can''t win the fight against Lingyun, but that doesn''t mean he can''t escape. After all, there are ways to save his life.


    Now it''s OK. All of a sudden, it''s under the control of Ling Yun and has lost its ability to act, but there''s no way to do it.


    Ling Yun controls Mingtai Tanaka, and then he Qishi''s three girls look like they don''t have to ask what Mingtai Tanaka has done to them.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 236

    Ling Yun sneered, "it seems that Mr. Mingtai Tanaka''s ability is not strong. He still likes to use such a dirty method." But I''m really sorry. Last time I saw Mr. Mingtai, it was bad for you. When I see you again today, I''m bad for you. I think Mr. Mingtai must hate me very much now? "


    Tanaka Ming said hatefully: "I wish you would die soon! Ling Yun, if you have seed, kill me. The teacher will take revenge for me! "


    It''s just as stupid!


    Ling Yun murmured in his stomach.


    It''s not brave but reckless to pretend to be a hero for the enemy who can''t be provoked for the time being. As a result, it can only make yourself more unlucky.


    So Tanaka''s going to be in bad luck.


    "Well, the last time I cut the grass, I didn''t get rid of the roots, so that I left behind trouble. It seems that Mr. Tai has learned a method called" Hanchun Shu "and can harm girls again." Lingyun light said: "this time, can accept a lesson!"


    Then, Ling Yun thought, but see Tanaka Mingtai''s clothes "bang", pieces of burst, Tanaka Mingtai suddenly became naked * naked * body.


    Now, Mrs. Tanaka''s face has really changed. "Lingyun, what do you want to do?"


    His voice began to tremble. He has realized what will happen next.


    Ling Yun smiles, "it''s nothing. It''s nothing. If your teacher has a way to make you grow another one, I admire him


    Tanaka said, "Lingyun, you dare!"


    Ling Yun sneered, "Oh, I dare not!"


    Then, Ling Yun thought, a vacuum cut in Tanaka Mingtai''s body next to the formation, "brush" sound, vacuum cut flash, Tanaka Mingtai a scream, but see his words have been cut off.


    Mrs. Tanaka screamed and fainted. Under him, there was a lot of blood.


    Ling Yun smile, "if you go to do sex change surgery, it can be omitted a link!"


    But as soon as Ling Yun''s voice fell, she saw that Mingtai Tanaka, who had passed out, suddenly had a light cyan glow on her whole body. Then, in the light, Mingtai Tanaka''s body disappeared out of thin air!


    Disappeared?


    Disappeared, that is, disappeared!


    Why is that?


    Ling Yun asked himself that even he did not have the ability to let a person disappear out of thin air.


    What''s going on?


    Then Ling Yun let go of his idea and began to explore.


    There is no vestige of Mingtai Tanaka.


    If not for the blood on the ground, Ling Yun would even doubt whether Mingtai Tanaka had been here.


    Ling Yun thought for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out why, so he didn''t want to.


    Then, Ling Yun turned his attention to the three girls.


    Well, it seems that the situation of the three girls is not good.


    At this time, he Qishi''s three women, relying only on the last bit of reason, desperately controlled their bodies.


    Their eyes have no hiding the color of desire.


    Of course, although they are ready to burn themselves, they can know what happened just now.


    Matsushita picturesque and Suzuki Yayi''s heart can not help falling down a little, no matter how, finally don''t lose * body to Tanaka Mingtai good.


    However, this person seems to be a little too good-looking, right? And also


    Maybe this is the so-called hero saving beauty?


    After the hero saves the beauty, should the beauty agree with each other?


    Matsushita and Suzuki even feel their bodies moving away from this person.


    With only the last line of defense left on her body, Suzuki Yayi''s hands involuntarily assumed an extremely seductive posture, which even made her blush. She even had an idea in her heart: is that man a piece of wood? Why hasn''t he come yet


    Matsushita''s situation is not much better. She has already felt that her own place has been flooded. It seems that there are tens of millions of ants crawling in her body, which is extremely itchy. But in front of this man, she only saw one eye knew that she was finished. That is a man who will fall even when he is fully awake, let alone now?


    No wonder that girl would drown her sorrow for him. If she was herself, maybe she would do the same.


    What''s he doing? People are like this. Why doesn''t he


    Ah, Pooh! Ah, Pooh! What am I thinking? What makes you think that?


    But I really want him to


    What''s more, after Lingyun solved Mingtai Tanaka, she almost jumped on Lingyun for the first time. As for what Ling Yun will think, she has no care.


    Long time missing and the effect of the medicine on the body have become the trend of breaking the dike.


    She began to kiss Ling Yun. The soft lips fell on Lingyun like raindrops.


    Ling Yun quickly put her in his arms, do not let her move, mouth still kept calling, "calm down, Qishi, calm down!"


    However, at this time, even if he Qishi still has reason, she will abandon her.


    You have no conscience, do you know how hard people think of you? Now it''s not easy to have this opportunity. Do you want others to calm down? How can you calm down?!


    Her body keeps rubbing and twisting on Ling Yun''s body, and her mouth also sends out ambiguous humming


    Lingyun helpless, had to embrace her in his arms, do not let her move.


    However, it''s not easy to deal with he Qishi, and there are two girls who are more beautiful than her


    no


    Ling Yun has a bitter smile on his face.


    In this case, Ling Yun is helpless. They had to control their bodies.


    Now the situation is very similar to the time when Lingyun was worried about chishang.


    However, Ling Yun can basically judge that their situation is different from that of Youjia on the pool. The reason for IKEYAMA''s worry is because of his obsession. And these girls are purely because of the aphrodisiac.


    Aphrodisiac is different from obsession.


    If you don''t get rid of your obsession, you''ll never be able to get rid of it. And the aphrodisiac, though there''s no antidote, will generally get rid of it as long as you bite your teeth and get through this period of time. It''s not a big problem.


    Three beautiful girls stand in front of you, puffing and puffing. In this case, as long as a man is difficult to control.


    Ling Yun is also a man, so it seems that his body has changed.


    However, Ling Yun tried his best to hold back.


    He Qishi is lucky to say that she has known her own meaning for a long time.


    The other two girls met for the first time.


    If you take advantage of others'' danger and go on like this, what''s the difference between yourself and Tanaka Mingtai, who has always been despised by you?


    Therefore, Ling Yun decided to endure.


    But at this time, Ling Yun''s brain, suddenly a voice came, "don''t hesitate, go on! This is a great opportunity. "


    This voice is the voice of Huanglong.


    "What?" Ling Yun was surprised.


    It''s not that Huang Long''s sudden words scared him, but that Huang long would let himself do such a thing.


    "Yes," said Huang Long, "take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of them."


    "Why?" Ling Yun can''t help asking.


    Said, Ling Yun thought a move, then entered the space inside the Dragon earring.


    Huang Long has been waiting there as a teenager.


    Ling Yun asked, "why should I do this? If so, what''s the difference between me and Mrs. Tanaka? "


    Huang Long solemnly said: "because I feel the danger! And your strength is too weak now. If you don''t do this, you will not die, but the consequences will make you more painful than death, and you will be regretful! "


    Seeing Huang Long like this, Ling Yun can''t help being serious.


    "Why do you say that?" Ling Yun asked.


    "Premonition!" Huang Long said, "I have a bad feeling. Every time before danger comes, I have this premonition. This kind of thing may be the first time for you, but it is far from the first time for me. My feeling tells me that you will face a great crisis next. And the aphrodisiac of these girls is very strong. If Yin and yang can''t be reconciled, they are likely to explode and die! "


    Ling Yun looks at Huang Long seriously. Although he is still a young man''s face, I can''t say that this guy is an old monster with a life span of 5000 years. His words are always reasonable.


    Huang Long continued: "I have to say that from your awakening to now, your strength has greatly increased. But in terms of your current strength, it is still not enough to cope with the next crisis, and your strength growth is still too slow. Moreover, the most important thing is that you don''t know how to increase your strength correctly.


    However, I can''t blame you. I didn''t tell you about it. Before you because of the strength did not reach a certain degree, I even tell you is useless, but now, we have a wonderful opportunity


    Ling Yun looked at Huang Long in a dazed way, "but I didn''t feel that I didn''t have enough power."


    Huang Long said: "that''s because you''ve gone too smoothly. You haven''t met a really powerful enemy. Also because you have always been low-key, has not attracted the attention of powerful opponents. But this time things will be different.


    Obviously, your actions have touched the core interests of some people. It is impossible for them not to deal with you.


    Only from the perspective of the border, the people who decorate the border are not what you can compete with now. This shows that a strong force has noticed you, and your strength improvement must be put on the agenda.


    You know, every successor of the longyi family is destined to take an extraordinary road. It''s not easy to take this road. It''s absolutely impossible without strong strength. "


    Ling Yun nodded. I have to admit that Huang Long''s words are very reasonable.


    Huang Long said: "I told you before that we don''t lack strength. We have the most powerful power of belief in the world. The key now is that you lack the way to exert your strength. Because for your weak body, if you are careless, it is very likely to overload your body and cause devastating damage to you. Although not dead, but that kind of pain, I''m afraid you will go crazy.


    I can repair your body, but once you are mentally damaged, it will be a problem. Now, it''s time to let you know how to improve


    Ling Yun touched his nose. "But, as you said, the way to enhance power is to do that with girls. Is it better to do that kind of thing? Do you mean let me have as much as possible... "


    I can''t tell. This kind of thing is very fragrant.


    Huang Long said with a smile, "that''s a must. But that''s not enough. Girl''s blood is a wonderful tonic for you. But even the best tonic has to be used in the right way.


    Before and after that, I didn''t tell you how to use this method, because your body is too weak. No matter how you mend it, it doesn''t matter, because no matter how you mend it, you can improve your strength. It''s like pouring water into a dry river. No matter how much it is injected, it won''t be wasted.


    But now, your strength has been upgraded to a certain level, just like the river has begun to become full. At this time, you must properly guide the water. So it''s no good to have a girl unconsciously as before. As before, the unconscious supplement will only play a smaller and smaller role in improving the strength, thus causing waste. "


    Although Huang Long''s theory made Ling Yun a little sad, it was really the case when he thought about it.


    Huang Long said: "there are no more than two ways to improve one''s physical strength and one''s spiritual strength.


    The improvement of physical ability can be divided into four levels: skin and flesh, muscles and bones, viscera, spirit and marrow.


    The first step is the skin and meat. After training the skin and meat, it can make the skin and meat strong, full and strong, and can resist the attack. Once the strength is exerted, the skin is as tough as cow skin. Against the enemy, the general external force can not be damaged. After reaching a certain extent, the body can naturally resist the external force, and even ordinary bullets can not cause damage to you.


    The second step is to train the muscles and bones. After training, the muscles and bones of the whole body stretch and stretch strongly, and the bones are as hard as steel. They are very explosive, and the body is very sensitive, and they have stronger fighting ability.


    The third step is the viscera. If the practice of Zang Fu organs makes the internal organs strong, if the practice of Zang Fu organs is done well, it can make a person who has never had the basic knowledge of martial arts as if he was born to know martial arts. He can breathe continuously and deeply, and his strength can be enhanced for a long time. After reaching this step, even if you enter a congenital state, it''s like practicing martial arts from the very beginning of your life.


    Finally, it is to practice the soul. At this point, physical practice can be connected with spiritual practice. After successful practice, it will make your whole body take on a new look, which can be regarded as remoulding, cutting hair and washing marrow.


    The improvement of mental ability can also be divided into four levels: perception, object control, substantiation and mind control.


    Perception is super sensory ability. Perception will be enhanced with the improvement of spiritual power, and it can be remembered after reaching a certain degree.


    Controlling objects is the ability to control objects by using spiritual power on the basis of perception. After reaching a certain degree, even high-speed flying objects can be controlled.


    Substantiation is to condense one''s own spiritual strength into an entity. At this stage, one''s strength can be regarded as quite powerful. You can hurt people just by using ideas, not by using entities.


    Mind control is to accept other people''s beliefs directly, which is the highest level of spiritual ability. The ultimate exertion of Huanglong''s power depends on his ability to control his mind directly.


    The main form of physical ability improvement is the ability to fight against the enemy. The physical ability you have now is mainly reflected in the speed and strength that are far faster than ordinary people. As for the others, they are not so good. Now it can be said that your physical ability basically stays in the skin stage.


    Compared with the lack of body, your spiritual strength is quite strong, which is mainly because you used to unconsciously use the strength gain from girls to improve your spiritual strength. Now you can basically feel the physical edge of your spiritual strength, which is not a small achievement. However, your body is too weak, so if you want to further improve, you will encounter a bottleneck.


    That''s where you are at the moment. "


    Ling Yun asked, "so what should we do now?"


    Huang Long said: "because your physical ability has become the bottleneck for you to improve your strength, the most urgent problem now is to improve your physical ability."


    Ling Yun touched his nose, "how to improve it?"


    To be honest, he really doesn''t know how to improve. In the past, when he got strength, he unconsciously led the surging strength to all kinds of limbs. Probably after doing so, it would be of great benefit to improve the spiritual strength, but how to improve the physical strength is unknown.


    Huang Long said, "have you ever heard of the specific method, the book of songs?"


    Ling Yun nodded. If you haven''t heard of this kind of thing, it''s in vain. However, he only heard of the name, but the specific content is not known.


    Huang Long said, wiping one hand, but he saw that the place where his palm passed seemed to have flowing gold like words. Ling Yun only felt a sudden excitement in his mind, and then many words appeared in his mind, as if out of thin air. When you look at it, it is the Scripture of the * * Sutra.


    Huang Long said: "I have printed the contents of the book of songs in your mind. This book is a male and female double cultivation method left by Emperor Xuanyuan at that time. Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor cultivated his character according to the method of the Sutra. There were 1200 Royal daughters. After 120 years of life, they rose day by day. The contents are all the methods that emperor Xuanyuan practiced in those years, especially the "nine methods" recorded in it is the supreme way to practice the body. According to this practice, we can achieve the effect of "strengthening the essence and solidifying the body, preventing all kinds of diseases and increasing the energy"


    Ling Yun glanced over the scriptures of the book of songs in his mind and asked, "this is a textbook for teaching people how to do that kind of thing. What''s more, the "nine methods" you said is the posture of doing that kind of thing. Is it useful to do that? "


    Huang Long said with a smile: "yes, for ordinary people, the function of the book may be to regulate Yin and Yang, to understand both sexes, and to know health preservation, but it''s different for you. You are the inheritor of longyi family. As long as you do according to the records of the book of songs, you can achieve the effect of strengthening the body and strengthening the foundation!


    It is said in the book of Confucius that the disharmony between yin and Yang is the greatest harm to the body. Now the three girls in front of you are obviously under the aphrodisiac. The essence of aphrodisiac is to arouse people''s potential desire. For ordinary people, no matter what the purpose is, aphrodisiac is to forcibly change the coordination between yin and Yang, which is harmful. Fortunately, they met you, because you are the heirs of the longyi family, and you are the most special existence. If you get them, it will be good for them, because you are the best mediator of yin and Yang. So, don''t hesitate, just do it!


    In this way, it''s good for both you and them. Otherwise, it''s too late to regret! "


    Ling Yun came out of the space of the dragon shaped earrings and gave a wry smile to the third daughter. He couldn''t say that he really wanted you today


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 237

    Ling Yun calms down and recalls the contents of the book of songs printed by Huang Long in his mind


    Just now in the space of the Dragon earrings, I just had a rough look at the contents. Now when I look carefully, I can see another meaning.


    It has to be said that the book of sexual intercourse is indeed extensive and profound. What''s more, Huang Long is right. The book of sexual intercourse proves that sexual intercourse and physical strength influence each other.


    The first paragraph of the book of songs is: "the Yellow Emperor asked the emperor," I am not happy because my Qi is weak. I am often afraid of danger. What will happen? "** He said: "the reason why ordinary people decline is that they are hurt by the way of the transition of yin and Yang. Men and women are better than men, just as water is better than fire. They know how to do things like breaking cauldrons and cauldrons. They can mix five flavors to make soup. They can know the way of yin and Yang, and they can know the five pleasures. If you don''t know, your life will die. How can you be happy? You can be careless


    That is to say, it''s very important to stress the right sex. If you don''t do it properly, you will weaken your body and even lose your life. You really need to be careful about this.


    The most important thing to practice the book is to achieve the goal of "avoiding the seven damages and practicing the eight benefits".


    It is said in the book of Confucius that yin and Yang have seven harms and eight benefits.


    Seven damages are also called seven injuries. The first damage is Jue Qi, the second damage is Yi Jing, the third damage is Za Mai, the fourth damage is Qi Xie, the fifth damage is organ Jue injury, the sixth damage is Bai Bi, and the seventh damage is blood exhaustion.


    Eight benefits: one is to strengthen the essence, two is to strengthen the body, three is to calm the Qi, four is to strengthen the bone, five is to strengthen the internal organs, six is to regulate the pulse, seven is to store blood, and eight is to replenish the liquid.


    It seems that the so-called nine methods mentioned in the book are undoubtedly the right way. By practicing the nine methods, we can "avoid the seven disadvantages and practice the eight benefits"


    However, whether it''s "seven damages" or "eight benefits", they only mention the skin and flesh, muscles and bones, and viscera, but they don''t mention the deeper spiritual marrow.


    However, for Ling Yun, his physical ability is only at the skin and flesh stage, and there is still a long way to go from Shensui. Besides, with the Yellow Dragon, there is no way to worry, but there is no need to worry.


    Practice the body must be gradual, so Ling Yun intends to practice the skin and flesh first.


    **Nine methods, namely dragon turn, tiger step, ape fight, cicada attached, turtle Teng, Fengxiang, rabbit sucking hair, fish scale, crane neck nine methods.


    Among the nine methods, the three methods of dragon turning, tiger walking and ape fighting can be used to train skin and meat, the three methods of cicada attaching, turtle leaping and phoenix flying can be used to train muscles and bones, and the three methods of rabbit sucking hair, fish connecting scales and crane crossing neck are used to train viscera.


    Huang Long said that his physical ability has just reached the stage of skin and flesh. Now it seems that he can only consolidate his skin and flesh with three methods: Dragon turning, tiger walking and ape fighting.


    In front of me, there are three girls


    It is said in the book of songs that men desire women, women desire men, and love contracts are all pleasant.


    Now, the three girls can really be regarded as "women want men". Women all want men. It seems that "men want women" does not matter, so "love contract, all have a happy heart".


    Ling Yun took a look at the three girls and relaxed his control over their bodies, so that they could speak and blink.


    "Three beauties, I''m in a hurry. I have to do something extraordinary. I know that none of you can talk about such things. Well, if you really don''t want to do this kind of thing, please blink your eyes. I will never force you to control your body until the medicine on you is over. Otherwise, after I count to three, you don''t do anything, OK? "


    With that, Ling Yun began to count: "one!"


    "Two!"


    "Three


    Ling Yun''s "three" voice just fell. Instead of blinking, the three girls opened their eyes as if they were afraid that their eyes would blink carelessly.


    It lasted a full minute.


    Ling Yun said with a smile, "well, I know what you mean. Then, I''m going to let go of the control of the three."


    With that, Ling Yun let go of the three girls.


    As soon as he let go, the three girls immediately all depended on Ling Yun


    I''ve wanted to do this for a long time. I have to make such trouble!


    When a man sees a gorgeous woman, his first reaction is to think of bed. In fact, women are not like this? It''s just that women are more reserved.


    With Lingyun''s super heterosexual attraction, it''s a beauty for any woman! So it''s just a matter of time before we get Panasonic and Suzuki.


    The reason why it takes time is just a girl''s coyness. A girl would never show her willingness to a man.


    Now, due to the wrong circumstances, the three girls are all in the aphrodisiac, so the girl''s last touch of shame can be completely ignored. Even if you think about it afterwards, there are good excuses.


    So, although the three women are still rational, they are abandoned artificially now


    What reason do you need now?


    Ling Yun recalled the essence of the nine methods in his mind!


    All right** Nine methods, the first method, "dragon turn"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A strong sense of power is emerging again.


    However, this time, Ling Yun did not lead this force to the four limbs as before.


    Just as Huang Long said, his body is like a dry river. When he leads this power to the four limbs, it is equivalent to pouring water into the river. The direct effect of doing so is to strengthen his mental strength. For physical ability, it is to gain superhuman speed and certain strength, which makes Ling Yun not lose when meeting ordinary opponents. However, if we only rely on our physical ability, we can''t say that such great masters as ITO Babao and Shengong maruzao can''t be defeated even by Rixiang kyokawa and Lingyun.


    Now, Ling Yun''s four limbs and all kinds of bones have borne a lot of strength. If they are further strengthened, they will not be very useful. That is to say, the strength that can be improved is very limited. That''s why Huanglong asked Ling Yun to practice the Sutra.


    Ling Yun carefully controlled the power in his body and carefully led it to the Dantian.


    According to the Sutra, there are three most important places in the human body: Tianmen, Tanzhong and Dantian.


    The gate of heaven is located in the center of the eyebrow, which is the place where the "God" is hidden.


    Danzhong is located in the front chest, where "Qi" is stored.


    The position of Dantian is in the lower abdomen, which is the place to hide "essence".


    The power gained from Chu * undoubtedly belongs to the category of "essence" and should naturally exist in the elixir field.


    The first benefit of "eight benefits" is "strengthening essence".


    "Essence" is the foundation of the body, and "strengthening essence" is the first step to regulate the body¡° "Essence" is fixed in Dantian, which can make Dantian become the source of all the strength of the body. What''s more, the word "Jing" here has two meanings.


    The first meaning, of course, is the "essence" of "one drop of essence, ten drops of blood", which can maintain a person''s fighting power for a long time. At this point, it should be said that Ling Yun has done quite well.


    "The book of songs" says: if you don''t move, you will have strong strength; If you don''t move, you will be smart; The disease will die out if there is no diarrhea; Four move not diarrhea, five God Xian''an; Five move not diarrhea, blood full long; Six move not diarrhea, strong back; Seven move not diarrhea, Jigu Yili; Eight move not diarrhea, the body light; Nine move not diarrhea, life is not central; Ten move not diarrhea, through the gods.


    This is why Ling Yun can rapidly improve his ability without theoretical guidance.


    It is not difficult to see the importance of "strengthening essence".


    The second meaning is the essence of energy, the source of power. This point is that Ling Yun is a blank. Now Ling Yun''s main task is here.


    The power of the three girls was used by Ling Yun''s ancient brain to "strengthen the essence"¡° "Solid essence" is the foundation, and the role of laying a good foundation is self-evident.


    Under the control of Ling Yun, the three forces condense into a cloud like white gas in the body, which is the materialization of the force. Then, Ling Yun guides the materialized force to flow slowly to Dantian.


    After the white gas entered the Dantian, Lingyun began to compress the white gas. The white gas became thicker and smaller. Finally, the white gas was crushed into a drop of white liquid about the size of a quarter of a soybean by the cloud.


    Although it is only a quarter of the size of a soya bean, Ling Yun knows that the power it contains is much greater than that of the girl she has absorbed directly before. Because that kind of unconscious absorption, waste also don''t know how much. Now, under the conscious guidance, we get pure power.


    At this time, Ling Yun also understood why Huang Long didn''t tell himself these things at first.


    Because it is absolutely impossible to lead the power to the elixir field and compress it into the entity when I just wake up. After a period of training, I can barely touch the edge of the entity, and I am basically proficient in the control of power. At this time, I can do it easily.


    It seems that the previous waste is also an inevitable stage!


    Don''t underestimate the solid power of a quarter of the size of a soybean. It can ensure that Lingyun can provide enough powerful support for Lingyun when its power is about to run out.


    After the completion of "solid essence", it can provide strong enough guarantee for the following "Tao body".


    "Tao body" is to begin to temper the skin and flesh.


    Then, in accordance with the requirements of the book of songs, Ling Yun kept "turning over the dragon", "stepping tiger" and "beating ape" on the three girls


    At the same time, Ling Yun controls the drop of "essence" in the Dantian, turns it into gas again, and begins to swim along his own vein.


    "Tao body" is to move the fixed "essence" in the context of the body, so as to continuously provide strength support for the body.


    This process is like opening up a road. It is useless to have power but not to distribute it where it is needed. What Ling Yun lacks now is the ability to reasonably distribute power.


    With the completion of "Tao body", Ling Yun''s physical ability can be greatly improved.


    However, as soon as he swam away, a stabbing pain came. The pain was so intense that Ling Yun almost let it out.


    How could that be?


    Ling Yun can''t understand. He did it completely according to the requirements of the "classic of the emperor". Why is it so painful?


    Ling Yun stops and tries to figure it out.


    However, he could stop, but the three girls couldn''t.


    The medicinal power in their bodies has made them extremely eager for men. They will be comfortable only if they are ravaged by men, and they will be happy only if they are invaded by men.


    Originally, Ling Yun was one against three, and they were happy. Now Ling Yun stopped, didn''t he kill them?


    So as soon as Ling Yun''s action stopped, the three girls pestered him impatiently and tried their best to rub Ling Yun''s body. Her beautiful body was constantly changing with a soul stirring curve


    In this way, Ling Yun simply let the three girls do whatever they want, and he began to concentrate on exploring the situation inside the body.


    Now his spiritual power has been able to reach the edge of substantiation, and his ability of perception and exploration is super strong, so it''s natural for him to explore his own situation.


    This is probably the so-called "internal view"!


    I never thought that I would have this ability! Ling Yun had never explored it before because he didn''t know anything about it and was useless.


    As the thought enters the body, everything in one''s body is immediately reflected in one''s mind.


    However, countless veins and blood vessels crisscross. The red blood inside the blood vessels is flowing rapidly, communicating with the various organs of the body. The bones lie between them, providing strong support for the body


    Well, it turns out that the inside of my body * is like this. This is the first time Ling Yun has "seen" the internal situation of his body.


    Then, Ling Yun came to Dantian.


    But see that small drop of white liquid power is floating in their own Dantian.


    Looking at the Dantian from the inside of the body, I feel that the Dantian is like a vast ocean, which seems to be able to accommodate infinite power. That little drop of power liquid is like a firefly in the night sky, emitting a slight light.


    Now after seeing this little power liquid, Ling Yun controls it again, turning it into gas and entering the vein.


    The stabbing pain came again, and Ling Yun had to stop again to observe carefully why it happened.


    Soon, Ling Yun found the problem.


    The vein is like a passage, and the gas is like a vehicle passing through the passage. However, compared with the vehicle, the passage is too narrow. It''s strange to squeeze in so hard that it doesn''t hurt.


    It seems that the main reason is that I am too anxious to turn all my strength into gas at once. With the context that I have never carried out power operation before, I can''t bear to run such a powerful force at once.


    The ability is enhanced bit by bit. If it takes him a year to achieve the effect within one day, the only consequence will be crushing. No wonder he will feel so painful.


    If we understand this, it will be easy to handle.


    Lingyun condenses the power that has been turned into gas into droplets again, and then turns only the outermost thin layer into gas. In this way, the volume and concentration of the gas are undoubtedly much smaller.


    Then, Ling Yun controls the gas to run to his own vein again.


    Well, as expected, this time, the gas smoothly entered its own vein and started to run along the vein. After running in the past, the vein is like a dry river. After the power gas runs in the past, it is full of vitality.


    Then, Lingyun does the same thing. After all the gas is in the vein of the body, he turns a layer of liquid power into gas and runs it into the vein again


    The gas that enters into the veins is like destroying the veins of the whole body. Lingyun feels that his skin and flesh are growing with explosive power under the nourishment of this power. Every cell in the whole body seems to be full of vitality.


    I don''t know how long later, when the gas that entered the vein returned to Dantian, the liquid power that was only a quarter of the size of a soybean was less than a tenth of the size of a soybean.


    Ling Yun can''t help but smile bitterly. This power runs in the whole body vein again and again. There is still one tenth of the size of soybean left in Dantian. At the beginning, he wanted to put them all in the vein at one time. Isn''t he asking for trouble?


    When the power gas that has been running from the body * returns to the Dantian, the remaining one tenth of the liquid power actually sucks the gas power like a magnet. The absorbed force enters the liquid and becomes liquid again.


    At the same time, the liquid power even began to turn out by itself, and the gas gushed to the vein again, thus forming a perfect cycle, but it was not controlled by Lingyun.


    The sense of strength is constantly generated in Ling Yun''s body.


    That is great!


    The book of songs is really mysterious! So this should be the "endless" this sentence, right?


    Ling Yun takes back his idea, but he doesn''t have to worry about the things in his body. Now, let''s use these forces to practice skin and flesh!


    Then, Ling Yun turned from passive to active, and put the three girls in different postures, "dragon turn", "tiger step" and "ape fight"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies by, and I don''t know how long


    The passion finally passed.


    The three girls were completely exhausted by this time.


    Lying in that not too big small bed, constantly panting.


    Ling Yun quickly checked the situation in the lower body again, and everything was fine. His whole body was full of explosive power, which was not only the feeling of pure physical power, but also the breakthrough of the body, and the spiritual power seemed to be much stronger. It seems that the skin is quite firm. As soon as you have a little bit of strength, you will feel that it is very tough. Although it is not as tough as leather, it is much better than before.


    The strength of the three girls can only reach this step.


    I have to say that it is quite good to achieve this. After all, now his physical ability has been greatly improved, and Dantian has retained a drop of liquid power and began to circulate in the vein. This can at least ensure that their own strength than before several times less than ah!


    Condense the power into a light silver phosgene, the strength is already shocking, and the gap between the power contained in the light phosgene and the liquid power can''t be calculated. Therefore, although it''s only a small drop, it''s also quite amazing.


    After the passion, the three girls wake up one after another.


    Just now, the scarlet scenes are still emerging in front of their eyes. Although they seem to have no choice, but the memory has not disappeared, so every plot they can remember very clearly.


    At this time, passion dissipated, they simply do not know what kind of an expression to face Lingyun.


    Especially Panasonic and Suzuki. It was the first time they met Ling Yun that they lost their body to him. Although there was a reason for aphrodisiac, who could know better than themselves that there was no reason for themselves?


    After all, Ling Yun asked them in advance. If they really don''t want to, Ling Yun really won''t do such things to them. At that time, they really agreed! At that time, there were rational women, but they were sincere!


    What''s more, I don''t know what happened to that guy just now. He suddenly stopped moving, and people had to do harm to him


    These things are clearly recorded in my mind!


    Oh, what a shame


    Therefore, when things were over and everything calmed down, the girls were all blushing and frowning. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    Different from Panasonic and Suzuki, he Qishi is the most familiar person here with Lingyun. Panasonic and Suzuki have nothing to say with Lingyun, but she is different.


    Anyway, this time, Ling Yun has saved her three times. The so-called "once born" and "twice cooked" are all three times. They should be cooked, but they can''t be cooked any more!


    What about myself and Matsushita''s two daughters? This can be regarded as a friend in need!


    Since I am familiar with both, then


    It seems that the task of breaking the deadlock can only be completed by ourselves.


    Therefore, he Qishi suddenly realized that she had a heavy responsibility on her shoulders.


    Unfortunately, her role as a liaison officer is not very good.


    She suddenly laughed like nothing happened and said something that made Lingyun almost hit the wall: "today''s weather is really good!"


    Having said this, she found that it seemed that it was not the right time to say this, so she quickly gave a ha ha and said, "by the way, I haven''t introduced you yet. Let''s get to know each other first."


    It''s funny. It''s clear that several people have even had that kind of thing, and they are willing to do it. In addition, when she does that kind of thing, she mumbles, so she knows who she is.


    Now, according to he Qishi, it''s like a couple sleeping in the same bed. When they get up the next day, they don''t know each other. They meet and say, "comrade, what''s your name?"


    He Qishi didn''t care about it. She pointed to Ling Yun and said to the two girls, "this is Ling Yun! The one I told you about. " Then he said to Ling Yun, "these two are miss Matsushita Erika and miss Suzuki Yayi."


    Then, Ling Yun and the two women both laughed and said, "nice to meet you!"


    At this time, the four people''s clothes were all in a mess. When they were too anxious just now, no matter Ling Yun or the third daughter, they didn''t take off their clothes properly. They pulled them off directly. The third daughter even had blood on her body


    After a few words without nutrition, several people found that it was not like to stay like this, so they began to dress in a hurry.


    Four people seem to have made an appointment, but none of them mentioned what happened just now. Although all four of them know it.


    No wonder, in this case, how can I open my mouth? So not mentioning it is the best way.


    Sometimes people need to deceive themselves!


    As long as you understand!


    But this dress does not matter, a few people found that it seems that their clothes have... No one is complete!


    It''s all torn!


    That... Passion seems to be overdone!


    This kind of clothes is more attractive than none


    Four people look at each other, not by two embarrassed smile!


    Just then, there was a loud noise coming from the outside, so strong that the walls of the room were shaking.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 238

    Ling Yun immediately sweeps out an idea


    Now, his ability of exploration and perception has reached a higher level.


    What Ling Yun saw with his own eyes is the same as what he saw with his own eyes.


    But at this time the outside world is playing a lively, both sides have damage.


    Ito Babao and shengongmarzao are surrounded by six people with golden masks. They are fighting fiercely.


    And shinmiya Kenji leads others to fight with a group of people in black clothes, with black cloth and a big knife on their waist.


    Seeing shinmiya Kenji, Ling Yun said: it seems that shinmiya Kenji really has a good grasp of waifengya.


    The target of these people in black seems to be the astronomical pavilion where Lingyun is located. And Shengong Xianer takes people to stop these people from approaching Wenge that day.


    These people''s dress can be seen at a glance, it is - Ninja!


    Ling Yun has seen the six people with golden masks. Where did these ninjas come from?


    Some of the men who fought side by side with Kenji used swords and some used guns. The one who uses the sword is the disciple of shengongwanzao, while the one who uses the gun is undoubtedly the member of xuesha. But whether it''s sword or gun, the other side seems to have a way to deal with it.


    The damage the Shinto Shinto can do to these ninjas is very limited.


    And these ninjas also seem to have no choice, they can''t. Although shinmiya Kenji they can''t beat these ninjas, but these ninjas can''t pass the defense line established by shinmiya Kenji. Both sides you come and I go, the fight is very lively, the fight was a stalemate.


    At this time, a silver ball of light about the size of a fist suddenly appeared on the sword made by shengongwan.


    Seeing this, the six Golden faced men quickly changed their positions and made a defensive posture.


    After Shengong pill made this silver ball of light, although it scared the six Golden faced people, ITO Babao said solemnly: "it''s sword pill again. Don''t force it, Shengong Jun!"


    Ling Yun''s thoughts are invisible and immaterial, and everything he sees is everywhere. Therefore, the words of ITO Babao can be heard by Ling Yun.


    what did you say? Sword pill?


    Ling Yun can''t help but be stunned, but he can understand.


    This should be the most powerful killing skill of Shengong pill.


    However, this is not a move, but a pure power, a pure physical power!


    If sword Qi is the primary form of power materialization, sword pill will undoubtedly go up a level. This can be regarded as condensing the power contained in the sword Qi into a ball to kill the enemy.


    Moreover, after the power comes to the stage of materialization, there is the master''s will in the power of materialization. So we still have the ability to control the power we send out. In this way, the physical power can follow each other like a shadow. So the power of Jianwan is much stronger than that of Jianqi.


    Of course, the use of sword pills is also a matter of great strength. Just imagine how much power it takes to solidify the almost intangible sword Qi into substance? No wonder ITO Babao asked.


    But Shen Gong Wan Zao said with a proud smile, "hum, it''s hard for me to send a few sword pills!"


    With that, Shen Gong Wan Zao sent out the sword Pill on the tip of the sword.


    However, Ling Yun was surprised that the sword ball made by Shengong pill seemed to have poor accuracy. Instead of hitting any golden faced man, the sword ball flew in the direction of no one.


    Even if it''s the power and control that has been sent out, it doesn''t have to be like this, does it?


    It''s like a man on the court suddenly kicking a foot that''s neither shooting nor passing.


    But soon, Ling Yun found out why shengongwanzao did it.


    Because the sword ball soon collided with something, and then caused a violent explosion. It seems that the loud noise just heard was just for the sword ball.


    The explosion was obvious in Lingyun.


    It turned out that ITO Babao and shengongmarzao were trapped in the middle by the six Golden faced men. On the outside of them, there was an invisible barrier, which was like a big airtight bowl. ITO Babao and shengongmarzao were locked inside.


    The sword pill made by Shengong pill just hit this barrier.


    The violent explosion made an earth shaking noise. The loud noise Ling Yun heard just now must have been the result of the sword ball explosion.


    The violent explosion made the barrier shake violently, and the six Golden faced people seemed to have some kind of reaction with the barrier. They almost stepped back several steps at the same time, their feet were scattered, and they looked like they were about to fall.


    However, the sword pill made by Shengong pill failed to break the barrier. The formation of six people was not disturbed. Six people soon stood in a good position, each person''s hands are holding a formula, mouth still seems to be reciting some incantation general things.


    Although shengongwanzao failed to break the barrier, the six Golden faced men seemed to have nothing to do with ITO Babao and shengongwanzao in the barrier. Of course, the two of them could not get out, but the six of them could not hurt them.


    The two sides just stuck.


    Ling Yun can''t help but secretly congratulate himself. Fortunately, he listened to ITO Babao''s advice at that time. Otherwise, even if he was afraid, he would have to spend time with them.


    If that is the case, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    Ito Babao''s Nanming, Nanming Lihuo, once again appeared in his hand, but it was different from burning the border. Although Nanming Lihuo can also burn this barrier, the repair speed of that barrier is much faster than that of the border. As long as Nanming Lihuo leaves that place, the damage will be repaired immediately, but ITO Babao can''t open a way for them.


    However, it seems that it''s quite hard for six people to mend this barrier. Although ITO Babao can''t find a way out, it''s consuming the strength of six people.


    Ito Babao''s Nanming Lihuo can''t be used for a long time. After a while, ITO Babao takes back Nanming Lihuo.


    When ITO Babao took back Nanming from the fire, Shengong maruzao had condensed a third sword pill and was ready to eject it.


    Just then, a voice suddenly rang out, "stop it!"


    The voice is not big, but everyone can hear it clearly.


    Then, Ling Yun saw a middle-aged man in a black suit appear in front of the mandala.


    As soon as the man appeared, ITO Babao''s face changed.


    "Beitiao Naruto?"


    Naruto of Beitiao said with a smile, "it''s rare that Mr. ITO still remembers me. I thought there was no emperor in the eyes of the Royal Japanese swordsmanship consultant! "


    Ito Babao said, "I don''t understand what you mean by Beitiao!"


    Beitiao Naruto snorted, "don''t you understand? I don''t know if ITO Jun''s words are true or false. Isn''t ITO Jun aware of the wind demon ninja? "


    Ito Babao said: "ah? Are they really ninjas of the wind demon clan? "


    Beitiao Naruto said: "how can this be false?"


    Ling Yun is confused. Who is this Beitiao Naruto? And what about the ninja of the wind demon clan? Isn''t it a ninja? Is the ninja of the wind demon clan great?


    But Beitiao Naruto continued: "the wind demon clan has been loyal to his majesty for hundreds of years, dealing with people who are enemies of his majesty. Ito Jun saw the ninja of the wind demon clan, and even stood in a hostile position with them. Does he want to be unfaithful to his majesty


    "But these people," ITO Babao pointed to the six Golden faced people, "want to do harm to his highness Canglong!"


    The face of Naruto in Beitiao is cold. "Can''t ITO Jun understand the emperor''s mind now?" With that, Naruto of Beitiao glanced at the six Golden faced men, "I tell you the truth, these six Yin Yang scholars are also the people of the emperor. Now, you should be aware of it?"


    "What are you talking about?" Ito Babao''s face is unbelievable.


    The Naruto said, "I say they are also the people of the emperor! By the way, I''ll tell you that not only them, but everyone here is the emperor''s will except those who are with you


    Ito Babao was completely shocked, "God... His majesty, why did he... Do this?"


    Kitao Naruto sneered: "ITO, you have already thought of the answer. Why should I say it again? Now, it''s time to stand in line again, ITO Jun, you should be careful! "


    The meaning of his words is obvious.


    Ito Babao is with his royal highness Canglong, but the people here are all the people of his Majesty in the words of Naruto kitajo. That is to say, his majesty and his royal highness Canglong are not one mind, but two hostile sides.


    Standing with his royal highness Canglong now means that he is against the emperor.


    The meaning of Naruto kitajo''s asking ITO Babao to stand in line again is to let ITO Babao choose whether to support his Majesty the emperor or his royal highness Canglong.


    Shengong maruzao was impatient. From the beginning, he seemed to be not interested in this Beitiao Naruto.


    "Brother ITO, don''t listen to his nonsense! We''d better rush out and join his highness Canglong! "


    "But," ITO Babao hesitated, "but you are the emperor''s favorite former bodyguard minister


    "Hum!" "So what? He''s not the emperor! If the Emperor himself comes, I have nothing to say, but he''s such a clown. How dare he cheat here? "


    With that, the sword pill, which had already been condensed, bounced out.


    There was another loud noise, and the barrier of Mandala array finally collapsed. Each of the six Golden faced men flew a foot away, fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    Just now, under the burning of ITO Babao in Nanming, the six Yin Yang scholars had consumed considerable strength, but this time they could no longer bear ITO Babao''s sword pill. After all, even if it is the mandala array left by Abe Qingming, it will be difficult to trap the two great masters at once.


    It''s OK to be trapped for a while, but it will be broken after a long time. What''s more, the mandala array didn''t give full play to its strength?


    "Well! "Shengong pill made?" "It seems that you really have two hearts for your majesty. It''s quite right that you didn''t choose you to be the Royal swordsmanship consultant at that time," he sneered


    He didn''t say that. It''s OK. When he said that, Shen Gong Wan Zao suddenly burst into a rage. When he chose the Royal swordsmanship consultant, Naruto kitajo didn''t support him, but shingongmarzao didn''t like him. Now that the old story is mentioned again, I can''t help being annoyed by Shengong pill.


    This matter has been regarded as a life-long humiliation by Shengong marzao. Even after he made up with Lingyun and ITO Babao, he still ran ITO Babao from time to time because of this matter. So this matter is basically made by Shengong pill. It doesn''t matter if he mentions it himself, but who else mentions it is anxious.


    So Shengong maruzao immediately burst out and said, "what do you think you are? It''s just a little Imperial Guard. Can you speak on behalf of the emperor? Besides, even the emperor must be right? The emperor is also a man, and sometimes he faints! "


    As soon as he said this, Naruto in Beitiao suddenly changed color, pointed to Shengong marzao and said, "bold! Shen Gong Wan Zao, how dare you say the emperor is wrong?! Are you still a Japanese citizen? "


    Then, Naruto Kitajima said to ITO Babao, "Mr. ITO, now I''ll give you a chance to take down the man who is unfaithful to the emperor, so as to show your loyalty to the emperor."


    Now, ITO Babao is in a dilemma.


    Because he can''t listen or not.


    If you don''t listen, you will be unfaithful to the emperor.


    Listen, but he is unfaithful to his highness Canglong again.


    Infidelity to his majesty is something he absolutely does not want to do.


    However, his highness Canglong''s affair was made by him, which proves that Ling Yun is his highness Canglong''s person, and he is the one who has been working hard for his highness Canglong. How can he be unfaithful to his highness Canglong?


    He never thought that his Majesty would not be as devoted to his royal highness Canglong as he was 50 years ago. What can he do?


    If he had known that, he would not have done it.


    But now that something has happened, if he does what Naruto Beitiao wants and does something about shengongmarzao, his highness Canglong will surely be offended to death.


    If we don''t follow the words of Naruto kitajo, it means that he is standing on the opposite side of his Majesty the emperor, and he must hold his royal highness Canglong tightly and walk to the dark.


    What should we do? Ito Babao felt that he had never met such a big problem!


    Ling Yun was going to fight against this Naruto of Beitiao. When he heard that, he thought of the words that Yougui of gyechuan had reminded him. He could not help but stop. He wanted to see whether the ITO Babao was more loyal to himself or to the emperor.


    Ito Babao hesitated.


    If you want to get the emperor''s trust, you must follow the words of Naruto kitao.


    However, even if we do it according to the words of Naruto kitajo, if we make such a big thing that the emperor does not like, will the emperor still trust himself as before?


    Seeing that ITO Babao hesitated, Shen Gong Wan Zao was not happy.


    Originally, he was quite dissatisfied with the royal family, but he never dared to express it publicly.


    Now, his royal highness Canglong has saved his face, and the status of the emperor in his heart is even lower, so as soon as the Naruto of Beitiao appears, he instinctively begins to resist.


    Now the Naruto of Beitiao gave such an order to ITO Babao, and the emperor''s position in his heart was even lower than the bottom of the valley.


    "Up! You little man Shen Gong Wan Zao yelled, "look at the sword!"


    With that, Shen Gong Wan Zao chopped North Tiao Naruto with his sword.


    The Naruto didn''t move, but he yelled, "ITO, what are you doing?"


    Just after the Naruto called out this sentence, ITO Babao said aloud: "Naruto, Naruto, Naruto, Naruto, Naruto, Naruto, Naruto, Naruto, Naruto, Naruto, Naruto, Naruto, Naruto, Naruto, Naruto! Your majesty has always been united with his royal highness Canglong. How dare you stir up the relationship between your majesty and his royal highness Canglong? It''s beyond forgiveness! Take it


    When he said that, he simply shifted the contradiction.


    That is, he does not support his Majesty the emperor or his royal highness Canglong. He simply does not admit that his Majesty the emperor and his royal highness Canglong have two hearts. He only says that Beitiao Naruto is wrong and that it is Beitiao Naruto who is trying to sow discord between his Majesty the emperor and his royal Highness Canglong.


    In fact, he has made a choice, because he knows that there is no possibility that Naruto''s words are false.


    The main reason why he did so was that he didn''t want to betray publicly. After all, in Japan, it is almost unimaginable to betray the emperor publicly. However, it is a good way to transfer the contradiction to someone other than the emperor. Even if things fail afterwards, we can not say that we have betrayed the emperor, we can only say that we have been hoodwinked.


    As long as it is not a public betrayal, there is room for recovery.


    Beitiao Naruto was furious, "OK! Good! Good! Ito, I know about you! Your majesty will certainly understand your mind


    However, he didn''t know that his words aroused the killing heart of ITO Babao. I didn''t want to kill you, but since you said so, you have to die!


    Originally, ITO Babao''s men still had three parts left, but in this way, ITO Babao''s hand was no longer tolerant. Attack with all your strength, the momentum is shocking!


    The two great masters of Shinto Marzuki and ITO Babao joined hands to attack Japan, and few of them could match them. In this case, anyone should be careful.


    But Beitiao Naruto seems to have grown up in his mind, as if he doesn''t pay attention to the joint efforts of the two people at all. Just as ITO Babao and Shengong marzao were about to attack him, Naruto kitajo suddenly took out a strange looking sword from behind.


    The scabbard of this sword is more than twice as wide as that of an ordinary sword. When the sword is pulled out, it is a double-edged sword. The sword of Japan is actually a sword, which is usually single edged. The single edged sword is more conducive to the action of splitting and chopping. This kind of sword is easier to give full play to its strength in both individual competition and battlefield fighting.


    The double-edged sword is a light sword, and its movements tend to be light and elegant, winning by dexterity.


    Ito Babao and Shengong marzao are both great masters of swordsmanship. Although Naruto Beitiao is the Imperial Guard of the emperor, it is obviously not strong enough to win skillfully in front of these two masters. On the contrary, it is more like a master of swordsmanship.


    Therefore, it seems strange that Naruto in Beitiao takes out a double-edged sword at this time.


    But what''s more strange is that this sword is not just a double-edged sword. On both sides of the sword, there are four fangs protruding from each side.


    It''s funny how a sword looks like this.


    However, as soon as this funny sword appeared, the atmosphere on the Court changed.


    Don''t say that the eight treasures of ITO and the pill of Shengong have been made in front of the enemy. Even Ling Yun, who only has the idea of God here, suddenly feels a strong sense of oppression! A kind of dignified feeling similar to Longwei arises spontaneously.


    So Ling Yun immediately responded: this sword is weird!


    Maybe the strength of kitao Naruto is not as good as that of ITO Babao or Shengong Marzuki, but if you add this sword, then the situation may be completely different.


    Sure enough, the offensive of ITO Babao and Shengong maruzao both stopped. Looking at the sword with an unbelievable look, the expressions on their faces were not so surprised to see the ghost.


    Ito Babao cried out: "is this sword... Thunder light sword?"?!


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 239

    Taose Baojian - "yes, it''s Lei Guangjian!" "As a royal swordsmanship consultant, you should know that this is one of the nine holy swords handed down by the emperor of the past dynasties - Lei Guangjian," said Naruto kitao! As soon as the thunder lightsaber comes out, don''t you give up


    Nine holy swords? What''s that?


    Ling Yun was a little confused for a moment No wonder this powerful and strange sword is the so-called holy sword?


    Ito Babao suddenly yelled: "damn Beitiao, the nine holy swords have not been used for hundreds of years. Even the emperor can''t use them easily. How can you hold them in your hands?"


    The Naruto of Beitiao said, "of course, I have done the emperor''s will! Lei Guangjian is specially used to kill unfaithful people. Now I''ll give you one last chance. Hurry up, or you''ll be too late to repent! "


    This holy sword obviously caused a lot of vibration to ITO Babao and Shengong marzao. They almost hesitated at the same time.


    Beitiao Naruto has a good look, which is obviously what he expected.


    But Ling Yun is more listen to more wonder, this holy sword has so big prestige? How could it make the two great masters flinch? What is the power in this holy sword?


    Ito Babao and shengongmarzao hesitated for a moment, exchanged glances, and finally seemed to make up their mind.


    Shengongmarzao said: "hum, Naruto of Beitiao! Can you use the holy sword thunder light? Even if you hold the sword, you can only disgrace it


    With that, Shen Gong Wan made a move. His move is his most powerful unique skill "nine arcs attacking Japan".


    At the same time of Shengong pill making, ITO Babao also made a move. The sword power is the most powerful killing move in the "eight wasteful and self respecting sword technique"!


    Let''s use the unique skill as soon as we come up. It can be seen that the two great masters attach great importance to the holy sword Lei Guang.


    The two most powerful swordsmen, working together to use their own swordsmanship, are enough to make anyone face up to the enemy. If they are weak, they will suffocate under such powerful pressure.


    A thunder lightsaber, which has not yet been used, can make Japan''s two most famous swordsmen use their most powerful skills as soon as they come up. Ling Yun wants to see what''s different about the thunder lightsaber.


    It''s hard for anyone to remain invincible under the joint attack of these two great masters. Even Ling Yun, he asked himself that if he was faced with such a situation, it would be difficult for him to get a good one.


    Ling Yun has fought with Shengong maruzao. He knows that Shengong maruzao is powerful. Especially his move "nine arcs attacking the sun", Ling Yun can only hide to the sixth arc. It seems that ITO Babao is better than Shengong Marzuki. The two men attack together, and their momentum is shocking.


    However, in the face of the joint attack of the two great masters, the Naruto of Beitiao was calm and calm.


    Then, he saw that Naruto of Beitiao waved the thunder sword with long teeth on both sides, and the momentum between heaven and earth changed immediately.


    There was a faint thunder between heaven and earth, and the sky was covered with dark clouds for a time, and a strong sense of oppression was overwhelming. Under the seemingly casual wave of Naruto kitajo, the offensive of ITO Babao and Shengong maruzao was suddenly blocked.


    This sense of oppression immediately eased the pressure created by the joint attack of ITO Babao and Shengong marzao.


    At this time, the sky suddenly thundered, and then two electric lights fell like two giant snakes that would glow. With the thunder, they split to ITO Babao and shengongwan.


    "Not good!" they exclaimed


    Fight with your sword immediately. There was a faint silver aura outside their bodies. It seems that they materialized their strength to the surface to increase their protection.


    But even so, how can human power compare with the power of heaven and earth?


    Not surprisingly, ITO Babao and Shengong marzao were both hit by the lightning and fell to the ground. They looked very embarrassed.


    In this way, the two most powerful swordsmen in Japan were disheartened?


    All of a sudden, the situation is quite bad.


    However, it is not only these two people who are bad, but also Ling Yun.


    The thunderclap sounded like a crack in the sky in Lingyun.


    What he left outside now was a trace of mind, and Jinglei seemed to have a natural restraint on people''s mind. As soon as Jinglei was shocked, Lingyun''s idea was suddenly shattered.


    Ling Yun, who was unprepared, suddenly lost his perception of the outside world. It was as if the thunder had hit him in the head.


    Ling Yun in the astronomical Pavilion screamed and squatted down with his head covered.


    This time, he Qishi''s three daughters were startled.


    After a loud noise outside just now, Ling Yun separated a thread of thought and went out to explore, but he Qishi and his three did not know anything.


    They only found that Ling Yun seemed to be suddenly motionless. No matter who asked, Ling Yun only made a silent action, as if thinking about something.


    At this moment suddenly heard a thunder, and then Lingyun but cover the head scream, this is what happened?


    Fortunately, what was smashed was just an idea of Ling Yun. Ling Yun himself was not hurt much, and the most important thing was that the target of the thunder attack was not him.


    Therefore, Ling Yun only returned to normal after a while.


    Just now, he went out with an idea, which was related to his mind. It''s just like one of his tentacles. If the tentacles were cut off, he would feel pain. The feeling of being cut off in that dreamland was the same.


    It''s just that I was defeated by myself at that time. It was an illusion. At the moment, the other side is showing real power.


    Ling Yun raised his head.


    See Panasonic painted Li Xiang, Suzuki Yayi and he Qishi three women are looking at themselves with concern.


    Seeing these two Japanese girls, Ling Yun couldn''t help but move.


    Judging from the reaction of ITO Babao and shinmiyaku just now, the legend of holy sword should have a long history in Japan. Ling Yun knows that the so-called holy sword must be the same as himself. Only when he has strong belief support can he have such strength. Since there is faith, there must be a lot of people who know about it.


    These two girls, together with ye yueshazhi, Yoshikawa Lixiang and ikegawa Youjia, are known as Japan''s eight shows. Apart from their stunning appearance, they must have something else. Should they know something about it?


    Nine holy swords?


    We must find out what''s going on.


    It''s always right to know yourself and your opponent, to know more about each other.


    What''s more, the thunder caused by Nalei''s lightsaber seems to have some ability to restrain the spiritual power. If you go out rashly to help, you may not be able to get a good one.


    So Ling Yun said to Panasonic and Suzuki, "I have a question for you. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it."


    Panasonic and Suzuki look at each other, but they don''t understand what Lingyun wants to do for a while.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Ling Yun asked, "do you know about your Majesty''s nine holy swords?"


    "Ah? Nine holy swords Panasonic picturesque and Suzuki Yayi exclaimed, obviously shocked by Lingyun''s problem. Coincidentally nodded, and then asked: "why suddenly asked this?"


    Lingyun said: "because outside, it is very likely that one of the nine holy swords has appeared."


    "Ah?" The two girls exclaimed again.


    He Qishi didn''t understand the situation, but Panasonic and Suzuki were obviously surprised. For a moment, he was stunned and didn''t believe it.


    He Qishi looked at them and asked, "what are the nine holy swords? What are you talking about? "


    Ling Yun said with a bitter smile: "the nine great holy swords should be the nine swords with great power! You two know the situation. What''s the matter with the nine holy swords? "


    Panasonic picturesque recovered from the extreme shock, straightened out the idea, and said: "let''s say that! In the history of Japan, there has been a legend of nine sacred swords.


    It''s said that these nine holy swords were left by the creator gods, iyenaqi and iyenamei, when they created the Japanese archipelago. They are known as the tools of the Japanese kingdom. "


    Ling Yun can''t help murmuring. In fact, he knows about Yi Xie Na Qi and Yi Xie Na Mei. It''s said that he is the God who created the Japanese archipelago, but Ling Yun never ignores it.


    In the eyes of Westerners, the God who created the world is the Lord. In Islam, the God of creation is Allah. When the Japanese come here, the God of creation becomes Yixie Naqi and Yixie nameI? It seems that different places have different beliefs!


    Naturally, Matsushita did not know what Ling Yun was thinking. He continued: "these nine holy swords represent nine spirits: benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom, faith, loyalty, filial piety, fraternity and honesty.


    It is said that every holy sword contains extremely powerful power, which is said to be enough to destroy heaven and earth. When the nine holy swords gather and release all their strength, a new sun will appear in the sky. The sun is the incarnation of the great God.


    However, not all people can give full play to the power of the holy sword. The power of the holy sword can only be given full play by the people selected by the holy sword. If it''s someone else, even if they get the holy sword, I''m afraid they can''t even exert one tenth of the power of the holy sword.


    Because the emperor is the descendant of Yi Xie Na Qi and Yi Xie Na Mei, these nine holy swords have become the symbols of the royal family. Of course, these are all legends, and no one has ever really seen the nine holy swords. "


    "Do you mean that only those chosen by the sword can use it?" Ling Yun asked.


    Matsushita said, "yes! According to legend, the emperor has nine powerful soldiers guarding the royal family, who are the owners of the nine holy swords. They used the sword to protect the emperor. It is said that these nine powerful soldiers will appear when the royal family is in danger to defend the imperial power. Moreover, it is said that these nine powerful soldiers will continue to be reborn, so that they can defend the royal family from generation to generation and fulfill their mission in the constant reincarnation. Of course, all this is just a legend. No one can verify whether it is true or not. "


    When the royal family was in danger, did they come to defend the imperial power?


    Ling Yun sneered in the dark. In Japanese history, the shogunate ruled Japan for a long time, and the imperial power was abandoned for more than 600 years. It was not until after the Meiji restoration that the emperor came back to power. Where did the so-called soldiers go at that time? Why don''t you stand up for the imperial power?


    It can be seen that most of this legend is not reliable.


    However, since the thunder lightsaber has appeared, and just now it has demonstrated its powerful power, we can only believe that it has, not that it has nothing.


    Ling Yun asked, "is Lei Guangjian one of the nine holy swords?"


    "Well!" Suzuki Yayi nodded, "the spirit represented by Lei Guangjian is loyalty! It is said that once the thunder lightsaber comes out, it will lead to thunder between heaven and earth. It is quite powerful to strike the enemy with the power of thunder and lightning. "


    Panasonic picturesque clearly knew more about this matter, and continued: "according to legend, the owner of ray lightsaber is a man named huoya, who is a man with red hair and silver eyes. He has a nickname called" law enforcer "to punish those who are not loyal to the royal family."


    Ling Yun nodded, "so it is! OK, I see! "


    There has been a saying in China since ancient times: public opinion is the will of heaven. In other words, the will of the vast majority of the people is the will of heaven. At the same time, it means that what most people believe is real. Even if it''s not true, it''s true when most people believe it''s true.


    For example, there was no dragon in the world, but the vast majority of Chinese believe that there is a dragon in the world, so there is a dragon in the world. Although this one is just a product of consciousness and can only exist in the spiritual world of every generation of longyi family heirs, it does exist and brings benefits to Ling Yun.


    Another example is the patriarch of the eight families. Before they became patriarchs, they were ordinary people, but once they became patriarchs, they would have the power of belief in the family, and they would not be ordinary people any more. It is precisely because most people in this family believe that he is the patriarch that he has such ability.


    The most common example is an ordinary section member who is promoted to be section chief one day. When others look at him, their eyes will be different. Will not consciously feel from him to upload a dignified and oppressive. This is precisely because everyone thinks that he is already the section chief, and the section chief is different from the ordinary section member. It is precisely because everyone has such an idea that this situation occurs.


    In the final analysis, these situations are caused by the opinions of the vast majority of people.


    When this theory was brought here, it was that there was no holy sword in the world, but when the vast majority of Japanese believed that there was a holy sword, there was a holy sword in the world.


    So, for now, the sword is real.


    Moreover, according to the belief of the vast majority of people, the holy sword must be used by the owner of the holy sword to give full play to its power. Then, the holy sword must really be used by its so-called owner.


    If someone else uses it, even if it can give full play to the power of the holy sword, it can''t give full play to the power of the holy sword.


    If so, it''s easy.


    What did Shengong maruzao say just now? What do you mean Beitiao Naruto can only shame Shengjian with this sword? It seems that this Naruto of Beitiao is not the incarnation of the real master of Lei Guangjian, huoya.


    Since this Naruto in Beitiao is not the real owner of Lei Guangjian, then things are much easier to do!


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 240

    Taose Baojian - now, Ling Yun has begun to strengthen his physical ability in accordance with the method of * * Jing


    However, it is not enough to adjust Yin and Yang only according to the records of the book of songs. Another necessary way to strengthen physical ability is to increase actual combat experience and constantly hone in actual combat, so as to improve physical ability.


    Now there is such a person, just can take this opportunity to temper. Anyway, my body is immortal. It''s a big deal to suffer.


    In many cases, physical suffering not only has no harm, but also has many unexpected benefits.


    Of course, this does not mean that we are encouraged to be abused. This is a real fact.


    There is a saying that BaoJianFeng comes from sharpening, the fragrance of plum flowers comes from bitterness, and there is another saying that only when you have to eat bitterness can you be a master. All of these are saying this. Ability will not grow without being honed.


    This is especially true of physical ability. If you want to learn how to fight, you can''t just learn from scriptures. You must really fight with people. After a real fight, you may not be able to enhance your strength immediately, but at least you can increase your fighting experience, right?


    The so-called paper to eventually feel shallow, absolutely know this matter to practice is this truth.


    What''s more, he just got these three girls, and his ability has been enhanced by a big step, so he may not suffer.


    The Naruto of Beitiao waved his lightsaber and sent out two more flashes of light. But ITO Babao and Shengong marzao had no choice but to dodge again.


    The power of Lei Guangjian is like substance. In this case, the "nine arcs attacking the sun" made by shengongmaru can''t hurt Beitiao Naruto at all.


    All the sword Qi He sent out was invisible when he was not close to Naruto''s body.


    As for Jianwan, Shengong maruzao has no time to gather Jianwan. So he and ITO Babao are completely on the defensive.


    Shengong Xianer took time to shoot the Naruto in Beitiao, but the bullet, like the sword Qi, could not fly before he got close to Naruto in Beitiao.


    The sky is overcast with clouds, and huge electric lights are constantly flashing, which is like the end of the world.


    Ito Babao and shinmiyake looked at each other. In this case, they were almost desperate.


    There is no way to get close to Naruto in Beitiao. If you can''t get close to him, you have to be beaten passively.


    For ITO Babao and shengongmarzao, the most serious problem is not the thunder and lightning, but the prestige created by the thunder lightsaber. Fighting under such severe pressure is like committing an unforgivable crime, which makes people feel like they want to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    This feeling was only felt by his Majesty the emperor and his royal highness Canglong.


    With such emotion, how can we fight this war?


    So the more they fight, the harder they are. Everyone''s body seems to be carrying a heavy load in general, has been tottering.


    At this time, another overwhelming momentum suddenly fell from the sky, and the pressure on them lightened.


    This momentum is Longwei!


    Only his royal highness Canglong can have the power of dragon!


    To this kind of feeling, two people already quite familiar.


    Ito Babao and Shengong Maru are very happy. It seems that his highness Canglong has completed another great event!


    The momentum of Longwei is stronger than before.


    The two people who have reached the master''s realm can feel Ling Yun''s coming without looking back.


    "Your Highness the dragon!"


    After Lingyun came out, ITO Babao and Shengong maruzao immediately cried.


    At this time, the two people have completely lost the style of a great master, disheartened, quite embarrassed.


    Ling Yun smiles, stares at Naruto in Beitiao, and says to ITO Babao and Shengong marzao: "you''ve worked so hard! Leave the rest to me! "


    "Your Highness, the thunder sword in the hands of Beitiao Naruto can only play its power in a long distance, which is not conducive to close combat. As long as we can get close to him, he will not be vulnerable! " Shen Gong Wan Zao said aloud.


    Lingyun eyes together, the original is so!


    No wonder ITO Babao and Shengong marzao have to find a way to get close to Naruto.


    Also, there are few people who can fight against these two great masters of swordsmanship at close range, let alone join hands with them?


    "OK, I see!" Lingyun light said: "please two speed to help Shengong Xianer solve those ninja, this person to me!"


    Shengong Xianer over there has obviously been in a bitter battle. As soon as Lei Guangjian came out, the power of those ninjas seemed to be greatly enhanced, while the power of Shengong Xianer was suppressed. So when ITO Babao and Shengong marzao work together to deal with Naruto, he has no time to help.


    Ling Yun said, and then began to completely release his own dragon power, trying to suppress the sense of oppression created by the thunder lightsaber.


    In a certain sense, Longwei is similar to the pressure formed by thunder between heaven and earth.


    It is not unreasonable for some people to describe the anger of emperors in the past as "thunderous rage".


    As soon as Lingyun''s dragon power is transported, the color in the sky begins to become bright.


    Wind from tiger, cloud from dragon.


    The dragon can change the color of the clouds.


    But Beitiao Naruto showed a look of disdain.


    As soon as Ling Yun appeared, he had expected who this man was.


    The dialogue between ITO Babao, Shengong marzao and Ling Yun confirmed his guess. But obviously, he didn''t mean to give in under Lingyun''s dragon power.


    "Are you the Naruto of Beitiao?" Ling Yun''s voice with Long Wei, appears dignified and solemn, "why don''t you kneel when you see me?"


    Beitiao Naruto said in a loud voice: "I only kneel down, your majesty! Cang Long, it''s unforgivable for you to fool the people under the pretext of the emperor''s power. If you are clever, please follow me to see his majesty, or you will be saved from death! "


    Seeing that Ling Yun scattered the dark clouds with his own strength and Beitiao Naruto''s thunder light sword, the scattered dark clouds suddenly gathered again.


    It seems that the strength is still too weak! Ling Yun thought. It''s not enough to confront the lightsaber head on.


    However, although the momentum lost a chip, but the mouth is not admit defeat.


    "You are so stubborn!"


    Then Ling Yun said nothing.


    At present, this person seems to have to deal with it with all his strength.


    Ling Yun''s fighting experience is not much, although Shengong maruzao has warned that as long as you brush your body to fight, you can defeat your opponent. But if that''s the case, this Naruto in Beitiao will definitely know this. Ling Yun already knows the power of thunder lightsaber. How easy is it to achieve close combat when the opponent is on guard?


    So Ling Yun is not in a hurry to get close to him. Instead, he grabs it with one hand and sees a white fog on his hand.


    The white fog became thicker and thicker, and soon formed a crystal clear water sword.


    Ling Yun''s power is aroused by his mind.


    Originally, his spiritual strength had reached the edge of substantiation. After getting Panasonic''s three girls, he was more comfortable with substantiation. Therefore, it was not difficult to condense the surrounding water vapor to form a water sword.


    After condensing water into a sword, Ling Yun immediately controls the water sword and shoots it to the North bar Naruto.


    On this water sword, Ling Yun didn''t condense his thoughts. Because he knew that in such a situation of thunder, the idea of outside, can only be self humiliation. So the water sword is basically the same as the shot, and it has nothing to do with the gun.


    Lingyun controls objects in two ways. One is to condense ideas on objects, the other is not to condense ideas. An object that condenses ideas is like a missile. It can be controlled after the object flies out, such as adjusting the direction, changing the force, adjusting the speed, and so on. And those who don''t gather ideas are just better than bullets. If they go out, they will go out, and there will be no more contact.


    As expected, before the water sword flew to Naruto in Beitiao, an electric light fell, hit the water sword, and immediately scattered it. After the water sword was dispersed, it turned into gas and disappeared.


    Because there is no idea of Lingyun, so naturally there is no harm to Lingyun.


    However, after breaking up the water sword, Naruto Beitiao found that Ling Yun had gathered hundreds of the same water swords and shot at him together.


    Originally, if it was a sunny day, it would not be easy for Lingyun to condense so many water swords all at once. After all, there was not so much water vapor.


    However, thanks to the thunder lightsaber, the sky is now overcast and the water vapor is abundant, so it is not very difficult to gather the water saber.


    Beitiao Naruto doesn''t have the ability to control objects like Ling Yun. Hundreds of water swords shoot at once, which makes him a little confused.


    However, although Beitiao Naruto was a little flustered, he made a quick response and showed his quality as a bodyguard before the emperor.


    With a wave of the thunder lightsaber in his hand, he saw the electric light flowing in the sky. In a moment, a dense power grid composed of thunder and lightning formed in his front. All the hundreds of water swords collided with the power grid, and suddenly smashed into water and gas again. None of them could break through the power grid.


    After resisting the water sword, the Naruto of Beitiao immediately launched a counterattack, and several thick electric lights fell from the sky, straight to Lingyun.


    The electric light is like a giant snake biting people, hissing and cracking in the air.


    Ling Yun''s body is only in the primary stage of tempering skin and flesh, and it is quite fragile. Naturally, it can''t stand such a thunderbolt.


    If hit by this kind of electric light, I''m afraid the whole person will turn into coke.


    Although Ling Yun''s body can not die, but also do not want to try to become the taste of coke. When he beat him back in China, the pain of cutting him like a thousand cuts was unbearable. If he was beaten to a coke, he would be even better.


    Of course, like ITO Babao and Shengong marzao, Ling Yun can gather strength in the outer layer of his body to form an entity to resist the attack.


    However, in that case, Ling Yun, whose physical ability is not much better than the two great masters, will inevitably end up in disgrace, which is detrimental to his royal highness Canglong''s glorious image.


    So Ling Yun is not going to do that.


    That thunder and lightning giant snake has the speed to be extremely quick, immediately then hit in front of Ling Yun.


    At that moment, I saw a yellow giant jump on the ground. He put out his arm to block the thunder.


    With a loud bang, the giant was smashed, and the thunder disappeared at the same time. Looking closely, the giant is just a pile of loess.


    This is exactly Ling Yun''s use of the divine idea of concrete forming, to block the thunder for himself.


    Although doing so, more or less will lose some ideas, will let the ideas condensed in the Loess giant disappear, but, as long as you have the preparation, you are not afraid of the thought after being broken.


    What''s more, thousands of people''s thoughts can be generated in an instant. What''s the point of destroying an idea?


    The most important thing is that in the process of making the Loess giant by using the divine idea just now, Ling Yun suddenly had a wonderful idea between the lightning and flint.


    After the idea came into being, Ling Yun couldn''t help but feel happy. It seems that true knowledge comes from practice. This is true at all!


    After the giant loess giant was smashed, Naruto Beitiao was about to launch a second round of attack, but before he could get his hand, he found that something was wrong around him.


    Because he found that he suddenly had several giant loess giants around him. He jumped at him with his teeth and claws open. He thought it was the black dragon again.


    As soon as Beitiao Naruto''s face sank, he got away and hid. After escaping, he did not choose to use the electric snake to attack the Loess giants, because after all, he was too close to his own body, and it was hard to protect himself from being hurt by using the electric light.


    I use thunder light sword to make electric snake, but I hurt myself. If that''s true, I''ll have a lot of fun.


    But Beitiao Naruto waved his thunder lightsaber and suddenly made several thunders.


    As soon as these thunders sounded, the Loess giants immediately scattered into piles of loess.


    Thunder is the best weapon to deal with shennian. Those loess giants rely on Lingyun''s shennian and Lingyun''s idea to support them.


    With the sound of thunder, the idea of the Loess giant was suddenly dispersed, and the Loess giant naturally became a pile of loess.


    Beitiao Naruto sees that this method works. He is in great spirits. He is waiting to fight back, but he finds that Ling Yun doesn''t know where to find a sword and has already killed him.


    The reason why Daren Qing Lingyun created those loess giants is to find a way to get close to his body, so as to achieve the purpose of close combat.


    With Lingyun''s speed, it takes only one blink of an eye to achieve this. What''s more, those loess giants have won him more than one blink of an eye?


    After getting close to him, Ling Yun would fight with his sword.


    What he used was the "eight wasters" sword technique.


    Ling Yun once used this set of sword technique to beat shengongmarzao close to him, but the sword technique of Beitiao Naruto seems to be a lower level than that of shengongmarzao. Ling Yun''s set of sword technique can not be defeated in front of Beitiao Naruto.


    Soon, Ling Yun found the most critical problem.


    It seems that Beitiao Naruto doesn''t want to touch his sword with Lei Guangjian. Moreover, Beitiao Naruto fought and retreated, as if to get rid of himself and keep a certain distance from himself.


    It''s easy to understand the problem of keeping a certain distance from yourself, because he also saw that the farther the distance, the more powerful the thunder lightsaber is. But what''s the reason why I don''t want to touch it?


    Is the holy sword afraid of hard touch? Or does the Naruto of Beitiao disdain to use the holy sword to touch with the products in his hand?


    Now that it''s close combat, Ling Yun is not afraid of another thunder.


    Then a wisp of thought sent out again, and this time it floated directly into the thunder lightsaber.


    A wisp of thought does not affect Ling Yun''s fighting ability. After all, most of Ling Yun''s energy is still there. In this case, even if he can''t win, he will still be safe. What''s more, the other party doesn''t fight hard at all. Instead, they try every means to leave themselves. Ling Yun just needs to entangle the other party, but he doesn''t have to go all out.


    Of course, if you meet ITO Babao or Shengong maruzao, Ling Yun would not dare to think out in this case. You may not win if you go all out, but you want to go out?


    Ling Yun''s idea into the sword, the main purpose is to explore the memory left in the sword.


    Because this sword is known as the holy sword, it must carry a lot of people''s beliefs. If there are more beliefs, they will become gods.


    Since thunder lightsaber is a holy sword, and it has such a powerful force, its interior must carry some kind of faith. It is precisely because of this belief that it produces the pressure. Ling Yun wants to know what the faith that this holy sword carries.


    Sure enough, after entering the thunder lightsaber, Ling Yun saw a completely different world.


    Ling Yun felt as if he were suddenly in the ancient times. The sky was so dark that there wasn''t even a star.


    But the ground was white enough to see a thousand paces away. This kind of scene is just like the coexistence of night and day.


    At this time, a strong light suddenly appeared in the sky. After the strong light, Ling Yun found that his scene had changed. Under his feet, he was no longer a dry ground with no grass, but a vast ocean.


    And I''m floating in mid air.


    Right in front of him, a man and a woman suddenly appeared. A man looks like an ordinary Japanese man, not handsome, but not ugly. Women are more beautiful.


    The two men stood in the air, looking down at the ocean. Ling Yun was right in front of them, but they didn''t seem to see him.


    Who are they? Ling Yun was puzzled.


    At this time, suddenly a group of pigeons flew over.


    It''s a vast ocean. When you look around, you can''t see the land at all. Where do these pigeons come from?


    But before Ling Yun''s doubts came down, he saw a scene that made him extremely surprised.


    But not far away, two pigeons are touching their mouths, rubbing back and forth, as if they are kissing.


    Seeing this, Ling Yun couldn''t help laughing and crying. When did the pigeon learn to kiss?


    But that doesn''t count. The two men and women who were standing in the sky also saw this scene. After seeing this scene, the man said to the woman, "look, there are two pigeons kissing. Let''s kiss, too!"


    "Good!" said the woman


    Say, two people * kiss * arrived together.


    See pigeons kiss, and then two kiss? Seeing this scene, Ling Yun''s mind suddenly flashed two people''s names. The two names mentioned by Panasonic just now.


    Are those two people the God who created Japan, yeenaqi and his sister yeenamei?


    If so, then the next thing should be


    Sure enough, after kissing for a long time, they saw two pigeons mating.


    At this time, but listen to Yi Xie Na Qi ask a way: "your body grows good?"


    Yi Xie Na Mei way: "grow good, just still have a seam not to close."


    Yi Xie Na Qi way: "just in time, my body more than a thing, give you!"


    Yi Xie Na Mei nodded and said, "good!"


    This kind of dialogue can''t help but surprise Ling Yun, the "seam" on women''s body? What''s more in men? Is that the thing that clearly refers to men and women? Ling Yun guessed the result, but not the process


    Then, sure enough, two people began to circle


    At this time, Ling Yun was fully sure that what he saw must be the scene of the creation of Japan by the male god yienaqi and the goddess yienamei described in ancient Japanese mythology.


    According to Japanese mythology, after the male god Yi Xie Na Qi mated with his sister Yi Xie Na Mei, Yi Xie Na Mei gave birth to eight million gods of Japanese archipelago, mountains and plants. Among the eight million gods, there is the sun god, the so-called great God of heaven.


    Because the emergence of Japan is related to both sexes, so in Japanese society, there is a widespread worship of reproductive organs, because its traditional culture is like this. What Ling Yun can figure out is why there are such memories in this so-called holy sword?


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 241

    Peach treasure - Yi Xie Na Qi and Yi Xie Na Mei don''t know how long the circle has been crossed. Anyway, Ling Yun''s feeling is as long as several centuries


    Then, the scene in front of Lingyun changed again.


    The bodies of Yi Xie Na Qi and Yi Xie Na Mei began to shine, and their bodies began to dim. Suddenly, with a flash of strong light, their bodies turned into thousands of meteors and flew in all directions. Some flew into the sky, some fell into the sea.


    The meteor that flew to the sky turned into a star. One of the big meteors, after flying far and far, suddenly became bigger, emitting a strong light and turned into the sun.


    When the sun appears, the stars disappear and the sky becomes bright.


    At this time, several large islands began to appear on the sea. From the outline, it was the Japanese archipelago.


    Ling Yun has been seeing now, but he still doesn''t see the relationship between the performance of these things and the holy sword itself. Had to continue to see patiently.


    After the appearance of the Japanese archipelago, all kinds of demons, ghosts and human beings began to appear on the island.


    Some of those demons and ghosts help human beings, while others are harming human beings. Human beings seem to be very weak. In front of these demons and ghosts, they have no resistance.


    At this time, out of the sun came a naked man.


    After this person appeared, a voice suddenly called out in the sky: "child, you are our descendants, from now on, you are the ruler of the world."


    This voice, is just that male god Yi evil that Qi.


    "We have created the light and the earth for you, and now we give you great power again!"


    Said, the sky appeared nine light, the nine light into nine meteors, fell in front of the man, but nine swords.


    Lingyun looked as like as two peas, but saw that the nine swords were exactly the same. After exploring for a while, I found that these nine swords were all ordinary and had no spirit.


    The sound came back.


    "These are the nine holy swords, representing the nine spirits of benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, faith, loyalty, filial piety, fraternity and honesty. You have to educate your people to possess these nine spirits. With these nine spirits, you will have invincible power! "


    This is an ordinary sword. How can it become a holy sword?


    Ling Yun is wondering, but see that voice just fell, in front of the scene has changed.


    The sky began to become overcast, thunder and lightning, the man and the Japanese archipelago were gone, and only one of the nine swords was left.


    But I saw the sword lying between heaven and earth, as if absorbing the power of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth. Countless thunderbolts fell on the body of the sword, making it forging.


    I don''t know how long it took to see four protrusions on both sides of the sword.


    These eight protrusions seem to contain infinite power, and the power of thunder and lightning seems to be all stored in these eight protrusions, which implies that they are in harmony with the thunder of that day.


    The lightning continued to fall on the sword, and the eight protrusions became more and more obvious. Suddenly, the sword gave out a strong light, and the eight protrusions finally became eight sword teeth.


    At this time, a voice rang out, it is the male god Yi Xie Na Qi: "loyal sword, thunder light! I order you to wipe out all unfaithful people with thunder


    This sword to this appearance, Ling Yun also recognized, it is thunder light sword!


    It seems that this is the origin of the thunder sword.


    However, it is obvious that all the power of this sword seems to be contained in the eight teeth, and its body is still ordinary.


    On the body of the sword, Ling Yun can''t feel any power.


    It seems that the key to this sword is the eight teeth, which is the source of the power of the thunder sword. As for the sword body, it''s nothing! It''s just the carrier of the eight sword teeth.


    Then, the thunder lightsaber became bigger and bigger. Finally, it completely occupied the first corner of the world and disappeared.


    After Lei Guangjian disappeared, Ling Yun felt that the soul of Lei Guangjian was everywhere in the world!


    Yes, it''s the soul, the soul of the sword!


    The soul of this sword is loyalty! Wipe out all disloyal people with the power of thunder!


    The powerful mental power from the sword is gathered on the eight teeth, and it is also the soul of the sword. This Nianli represents a loyalty.


    At this point, the picture in front of Ling Yun is officially frozen.


    Ling Yun explored carefully again in this sword, and found nothing else except those already discovered.


    A loyal soul dominates the lightsaber.


    Loyalty?


    Ling Yun had a flash of inspiration.


    Yi Xie Na Qi only gives the sword the character of "loyalty", but it doesn''t make it "loyal" to whom!


    Ling Yun knows that what he just saw comes from people''s belief. People imagine that it is like this, so it is like this.


    All the so-called gods, demons and ghosts are born of innumerable thoughts of innumerable people. The same is true of this sword. It is precisely because of their faith that the Japanese give this holy sword a "loyal" soul.


    Because Japan is a single nation-state, the people will naturally be loyal to their emperor, so there is no need to add another attribute of loyalty to the emperor to the soul of Shengjian.


    In this way, the soul of the holy sword seems to have removed "loyalty" or "loyalty", and the faith of "loyalty" turns out to be extremely pure.


    It seems that this sword is only a sword. Even if it is a holy sword, it is also a sword. A sword endowed with the faith of loyalty. It''s a sword of faithfulness without any attribute.


    So, does this mean that the sword will be loyal to whoever holds it?


    Then Ling Yun thought of another problem. Panasonic Erika seems to have said that this holy sword can only be used by the person selected by the holy sword in order to give full play to its power.


    If so, then in the soul of the sword, there should be a shadow of its recognized master. But why not?


    What Ling Yun sees is only a pure holy sword soul without any attributes. It is reasonable to say that no matter in whose hands such a soul is, it should be able to exert its greatest power.


    It''s like a weapon. Whether it''s in the hands of the enemy or in the hands of the enemy, its lethality is the same.


    Thinking of this, Ling Yun suddenly denied his view.


    No, it''s not the same!


    What if the proficiency of both sides in the use of weapons is different? It''s like the same Ferrari, a professional driver and an ordinary driver, so the effect will not be the same.


    So the so-called selected person is probably the professional racing driver!


    Martial arts emphasizes the unity of human and weapon.


    In other words, don''t use the weapon in your hand as a prop, but as a part of your body.


    As part of the body


    Such a pure soul can really be regarded as a part of the body. So as to mobilize the power at will.


    That''s what the Naruto of Beitiao did!


    It is probably because the soul of the sword is pure that he can do so!


    Pure?!


    What if it''s not pure?


    When Ling Yun smiles, an idea arises spontaneously


    Lei Guangjian''s pure "loyal" soul has no attributes, just like a piece of white paper. A piece of white paper is the easiest to leave a mark.


    Now that I''m here, why don''t I leave a mark?


    Then, Ling Yun thought, suddenly, in the void, a huge yellow dragon appeared out of thin air, Huang Long''s huge body and Ling Yun''s idea merged into one, and then sent out a strong momentum.


    This momentum is Longwei!


    High above, the irresistible Longwei! Powerful momentum suddenly occupied the whole space.


    Under the powerful dragon power, there is no thunder sword soul that belongs to it, and it soon subdues this momentum.


    It''s like a pure newborn baby will naturally regard the first person he sees as his mother. Lei Guangjian''s soul has never been baptized, and naturally begins to be loyal to Ling Yun!


    In this way, it is equivalent to leaving a deep brand in the loyal soul of Lei Guangjian.


    Since then, Lei Guangjian has been loyal to the dragon!


    After leaving this soul brand, Ling Yun knows that from then on, this sword can only belong to the dragon''s holy sword! In other words, it can only be loyal to itself.


    Now, this way of adding soul brand inside the holy sword is like adding an insurance on the car. If you don''t open the insurance, even if you are the best car driver in the world, you won''t be able to drive the car.


    That is to say, this sword can only be used by oneself or others who are approved by oneself from now on.


    After all this, Ling Yun takes back his idea and tries his best to fight against Beitiao Naruto.


    Just now Ling Yun just separated a wisp of thought and entered into the holy sword, but it didn''t affect his body action. It''s like a person can listen to music while reading a book without interfering with each other.


    Although Ling Yun has added soul attribute to the holy sword in Beitiao Naruto''s hand, now, Ling Yun does not directly block Beitiao Naruto''s right to use the holy sword.


    Ling Yun intends to hide this matter.


    This kind of thing is carried out in secret and belongs to the category of hidden strength. If this matter is exposed to the public, Ling Yun can''t guarantee that other people will add other attributes to the holy sword just like himself.


    There are nine holy swords in total. I only see one now.


    This holy sword alone beat the two most powerful men under his command, with no fighting power. The horror of the sword can be seen.


    If these nine holy swords are really in the hands of the emperor, then, compared with the emperor, the power that he can mobilize is too weak.


    Because of this, we need to hide our strength and then play it out at the critical moment. Even if you can''t win, you can at least save your life.


    When the strength is weak, it is undoubtedly a very correct way to keep a low profile.


    So, Lingyun still let Beitiao Naruto use this holy sword at will.


    Now it''s close combat.


    His body is immortal, only this point, even if Lingyun has stood in an invincible position.


    Ling Yun was in direct combat with a great master like Shen Gong Wan Zao.


    Coupled with Lingyun''s super memory ability, it may not be possible to draw inferences from one instance, but it is still no problem. Therefore, against the Beitiao Naruto whose personal strength is far weaker than that of shengongmarzao, it seems to be leisurely.


    What''s more, after exploring the holy sword just now, Ling Yun understood that the most powerful part of the sword lies in its eight teeth, but the body of the sword is quite ordinary. It may not be much better than the sword in his hand. No wonder Beitiao Naruto doesn''t want to fight head-on.


    But in close combat, the eight sword teeth are very difficult, or can''t play a role at all.


    It can be seen that the thunder lightsaber is good at fighting from a distance, but not at close range. If it is not handled well, the thunder lightsaber may be destroyed.


    It''s a great crime to destroy the holy sword given by the emperor. It''s impossible for the Naruto of Beitiao not to be scrupulous.


    When fighting, once there are scruples, it will inevitably fall into the inferior. If you fight, you''re bound.


    In fact, the swordsmanship of Naruto in Beitiao is very good. Otherwise, how can he be the emperor''s bodyguard?


    It is because he is not willing to use thunder lightsaber and Lingyun face to face, so he will be defeated step by step under Lingyun''s attack.


    After making this clear, Ling Yun is not afraid. OK, anyway, you don''t want to meet each other head-on, do you? I just want you to meet head on. Anyway, his speed seems to be better than that of this Naruto, but he is not afraid of losing himself.


    Therefore, Ling Yun''s attack speed is faster.


    If the previous Lingyun, such a stormy attack, it will not take too long will be exhausted.


    Although his spiritual strength is strong, his physical ability is really average.


    But now, Ling Yun''s body * that drop of liquid power has finally played a huge role.


    This is the pure strength of the blood of three young girls, two of whom are also ranked in the eighth Japanese show. This kind of strength can increase the physical ability is obvious.


    This drop of liquid energy is running continuously between Lingyun''s meridians and Dantian, but it provides abundant physical strength for Lingyun.


    Enough to support Lingyun to maintain a strong offensive momentum for a long time.


    And Ling Yun found that the more he hit, the more flexible his body became.


    The faster the power runs between his own elixir field and meridians, the faster the power penetrates into the cells, as if every cell has been reborn, and the skin and flesh of his whole body are full of explosive force.


    Ling Yun knows that what he is doing now is practicing skin and flesh.


    After skin and meat training, it can make skin and meat strong, full and strong, and can withstand the impact. Once the strength is exerted, human skin is as tough as cow skin. Against the enemy, the general external force can not be damaged. After reaching a certain extent, the body can naturally resist the external force, and even ordinary bullets can not cause damage.


    Although Ling Yun is not up to that level now, it is much higher than before.


    If the physical ability is improved, the spiritual power that can be exerted will be stronger, that is, the more yellow dragon power that can be used, and the more yellow dragon power that can be used, the better for the body. This is a complementary process.


    So now for Ling Yun.


    Fighting with Naruto in Beitiao is not fighting at all. It''s exercise at all! Lingyun is more comfortable to fight! So it''s getting faster and faster.


    His speed was not slow at all, and now it is even faster, leaving only one shadow.


    Beitiao Naruto is worthy of being the Imperial Guard of the emperor. His melee ability is not weak. He even has the ability to fight back when Lingyun is attacking like a storm.


    If it wasn''t that he didn''t want to directly connect his own sword with Lei Guang Jian, it was estimated that Ling Yun would at least have several more holes in his body now.


    Since you don''t want to touch each other directly, you have to.


    Ling Yun is fighting. The more he uses the "eight wasteland * * and self-respect sword technique", the more familiar it becomes. Gradually, many moves that he has never done before come into being.


    Ling Yun''s memory is very strong. He can remember the first move used by ITO Babao. What Ling Yun used just now is not separated from these moves.


    But at this time, Ling Yun more familiar with the situation, his recruitment began to break away from the shackles of the original recruitment, there are many new moves.


    However, although the moves are different, the sword still means "eight wasters * * and self-respect". Even if ITO Babao has seen it, he can''t say that it''s not the "eight wasters" and "my only swordsmanship".


    All of a sudden, Ling Yun''s heart is full of happiness, and another move is handed out. After using this move, Ling Yun felt like a big stone blocked in his heart was suddenly opened. For a moment, his whole body seemed to be alive. There seems to be infinite inspiration burst out in the mind, a steady stream of production.


    Because Ling Yun''s move is a standard "dragon turn".


    This is exactly the move evolved from the nine methods.


    Although "dragon turn" is an action of male and female double cultivation, and fighting is totally different from the two things, Ling Yun suddenly integrates the two things.


    This move contains the meaning of "dragon turning" in the book of songs.


    It seems that Huang Long allowed himself to practice the book of songs to have this meaning.


    Since "dragon turn" can be evolved into a move, does that mean that other movements of the nine methods can also be evolved into a move?


    Then Ling Yun began to imagine the other two movements in his mind, "tiger step" and "ape fight".


    This thought, sure enough, unconsciously, Ling Yun''s body used a move containing these two meanings.


    indeed!


    Ling Yun was very excited for a moment.


    So, one moment "dragon turn", one moment "tiger step", one moment "ape fight"


    Make these three moves familiar.


    However, after using these three moves over and over again for more than ten times, Ling Yun found that none of the ten recruitment times was exactly the same, only the meaning was the same.


    For example, "dragon turn", Ling Yun at least thought of hundreds of changes, can express is a "dragon turn" meaning¡° It''s the same with tiger step and ape fight.


    This is probably the so-called "sword meaning"!


    Now Ling Yun has only practiced the three methods of "dragon turn", "tiger step" and "ape fight", so he can only practice them one by one.


    These three methods are all skin exercises. After passing the three girls, Ling Yun feels that the skin cells of his body are full of strength. He is worried about how to vent his worries. It''s good to have someone to practice with him.


    Anyway, he is immortal, but he is not afraid of injury.


    As soon as I read this, Ling Yun just attacked but didn''t defend. His moves were all attacks, and he beat the Naruto in Beitiao with endless complaints.


    Ling Yun is more and more easy to fight. Gradually, Naruto in Beitiao has lost the power to fight back.


    Originally, there were still four or five moves in the tenth move of Beitiao Naruto. Later, it was reduced to two or three moves or one or two moves. Now, it can only defend but not attack.


    Ling Yun''s heart is clear.


    It turns out that fighting can only be learned in fighting!


    Is this the truth of the so-called unity of knowledge and practice?


    Spiritual training can be done through meditation, but physical training must be done through practice!


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 243

    Taose Baojian - not to mention Shengong Xianer He is not even Japanese, and he has no idea of the emperor.


    So, let Beitiao Naruto make such a noise, but let Lingyun strengthen the internal unity. It''s a piece of iron.


    Lingyun pulled out the lightsaber which was inserted on the ground and looked at it carefully.


    Apart from other things, this sword is really good in casting technology. The shape is simple. Although the four sword teeth on each side make it look a little nondescript, the lines are still smooth and look like a work of art.


    Japan is a resource poor country. There are few other resources except sulfur and iron ore, so the sword making technology in ancient Japan is quite developed.


    Although this thunder sword is the legendary holy sword, Ling Yun does not think it is really left by the so-called God who created Japan.


    All gods are created by man. First man created God, then God created man. It''s just that most people don''t understand this.


    God is just a collection of people''s thoughts. When many people''s thoughts come together, there is God.


    Therefore, this sword is not created by any God. It must be created by human beings, which gives it a kind of mythological color. People think that it was created by God and left behind. After a long time, when people think so, it really becomes left behind by God. And this sword really has the power that people imagine.


    In the final analysis, it is just a carrier of human belief.


    However, since this carrier carries this belief, it has this power before this belief is destroyed, so it is also a treasure.


    After carefully examining the sword, Ling Yun said to Shengong maruzao: "Shengong Jun, last time I fought with Xian Er, your Yingwu was damaged. Now I''ll give you this Lei Guang sword. I hope you can use this sword to wipe out all those who are unfaithful to me!"


    Shen Gong Wan Zao was very excited.


    This is the legendary sword! Sakura dance was destroyed, he still thought of some heartache, but now Shengong Xianer, like himself, has taken refuge with his royal highness Canglong, so even if he is heartache, he has no way to say anything. Now, with this thunder sword, his highness Canglong personally captured and bestowed it. Moreover, the sword itself is a holy sword, which means that the temple family has another treasure that can be handed down from generation to generation!


    How can he not be excited?


    So Shen Gong Wan Zao quickly kowtowed his thanks.


    People who use swords all love swords, so Ling Yun''s move makes ITO Babao''s eyes show some envy.


    According to reason, ITO Babao''s ability is higher than that of shengongwanzao. However, since Lei Guangjian is known as the sword of loyalty, shengongwanzao seems to be better at being loyal to himself, so Ling Yun decided to give Lei Guangjian to shengongwanzao. It can also be regarded as a reference to ITO Babao!


    As soon as the ninja of the wind demon clan goes, the temple suddenly seems to have no one else except Ling Yun and others.


    Ling Yun was not at ease. He released his mind and explored it carefully. He was sure that there was no one else. He said to the people, "it seems that the matter here has been solved, and we should go."


    In the astronomy Pavilion, the three girls were already stunned.


    Just now, Ling Yun and Naruto Beitiao fighting situation, the three girls are secretly see.


    That kind of shocking scene, even the masters like ITO Babao and Shengong maruzao can''t control it, let alone these girls.


    In particular, the prestige released by Lei Guangjian and Ling Yun set up an inviolable impression in the hearts of the three girls.


    Is that the person who has done that kind of thing with himself just now? Who on earth is that man?


    Panasonic painted Li incense to show a small voice, let the three girls outside those people say all heard clearly. It doesn''t matter if you don''t listen, it''s even more shocking!


    Ling Yun, is his royal highness Canglong?!


    Not only Panasonic and Suzuki were surprised, but Ho''s poems were even more surprised.


    Ling Yun Mingming is the boy friend of Xie Xiaoyu, the beauty of Chinese Department, who has been missing for so long. He has already saved his super prince charming three times. How can a Chinese become his royal highness?


    Therefore, He Qi''s heart was full of doubts for a moment, and she didn''t know what to do.


    In fact, if only by hearing these words, Panasonic and Suzuki will not believe it.


    However, from him, they felt the overwhelming oppression, which was a kind of dignity that only emperors could have. Once they felt this kind of dignity, they felt that they wanted to bow down.


    Not only that, they saw two other people.


    Ito Babao and Shengong pill!


    These two are famous swordsmen in Japan!


    It''s just that the Shengong pill was made.


    Ito Babao is a famous Royal swordsman.


    Just a royal swordsman.


    Most importantly, ITO Babao also taught Matsushita to draw Li Xiang and Suzuki Yayi swordsmanship.


    Matsushita''s fighting skills and Suzuki''s flying knife skills are taught by ITO Babao.


    So in front of ITO Babao, the two girls want to call a teacher. What kind of person their teacher is, these two girls are very clear.


    Apart from his majesty, who does his teacher bow to?


    With his teacher''s eyes above the top of the people to that person is this attitude, then, this thing is mostly true.


    Think back to what Dr. dazang said in the hall. Dare Lingyun is the "man" they said!


    Ling Yun returns to the astronomy Pavilion.


    All of a sudden, the three girls were a little cramped.


    If Ling Yun is really the black dragon, then what is his identity?


    Just now he made it clear that


    Now, what face should I face him?


    Once a woman and a man have physical contact, then a woman''s mind on a man will change dramatically. Panasonic picturesque three women for Lingyun is just like this.


    Fortunately, there was not only one Ling Yun, but also ITO Babao.


    After ITO Babao came in, Panasonic and Suzuki called out: "teacher!"


    If only the teacher came, the teacher would tell the students how to do it.


    Ito Babao is not a fool. Looking at the three girls, he knows what happened between them and Ling Yun just now.


    In fact, this is the main purpose of their visit. Now look at three women''s appearance, ITO Babao naturally know. Looking at the eyes of Matsushita and Suzuki, he knew that he was asking himself what to do.


    Ito Babao is a mature man. He naturally knows how to do this kind of thing.


    Even before he saw the three girls, he had already figured out what to do.


    Although ITO Babao is respectful to Ling Yun, he has put on airs for his students.


    The two girls bowed to him deeply, but he didn''t even nod his head. He just said "Hmm" with his nose to show that he had seen them.


    It can''t be blamed on him. Japan is a hierarchical society. If he doesn''t do so, it will be abnormal.


    In fact, he has always been like this to his students. Yoshikawa is also his student. He can blame Yoshikawa when she is insulted by Ling Yun.


    There are three girls in the room, two of them are their own students.


    Another, ITO Babao also knows, is the old friend of his highness Canglong. You can be rude to your students, but for his highness Canglong''s old friend, ITO Babao does not dare to neglect him.


    He knew that the reason why his highness Canglong came to this place to fight such a battle was mostly for the girl.


    Therefore, he nodded his head to he Qishi.


    Then, ITO Babao directly asked picturesque Matsushita and Yayi Suzuki, "have you two been dedicated to his royal highness Canglong?"


    Several girls obviously didn''t expect ITO Babao to come up and ask like this. Her face turned red immediately.


    They have just said goodbye to their girlhood. Naturally, they are very embarrassed about this shame.


    Although ITO Babao didn''t ask about he Qishi, he Qishi''s face was flushed with sympathy.


    However, Matsushita picturesque and Suzuki Yayi seem to be afraid of ITO Babao, but they dare not answer his words, so they have to nod and say yes.


    Then ITO Babao spoke, but his words surprised Ling Yun.


    Ito Babao said: "very good! Hua Lixiang, Yayi may not know about his royal highness Canglong, but you should know something. I''ll tell you now that everything you''ve heard is true. So it''s an honor for you to devote yourself to his highness Canglong. His highness Canglong has a kind heart and boundless fraternity. In the future, you should try your best to serve his highness Canglong! "


    As for the legend of his royal highness Canglong, both Yayi Suzuki and Heshi have heard the story of Erika Matsushita.


    Now that ITO Babao himself said it was true, then it must be true.


    When he said that, it was almost like arranging the life of two girls.


    In he Qishi''s opinion, this kind of nonsense would not be accepted by any normal girl.


    However, to her surprise, both Matsushita and Suzuki did not refute, so they nodded and agreed.


    This time, he Qishi felt that her mouth could not be closed.


    How could that be?


    In fact, what she doesn''t know is that in Japan, girls are generally more open.


    However, this situation mostly refers to girls from ordinary civilian families.


    The more powerful a girl is, the more conservative she is. Girls like Japanese baxiu are even more conservative.


    The average losing age of Japanese girls is about 15 years old, while the losing age of those girls from big families is much later. Unless there are major changes, they may have only one man in their life.


    Girls in large families usually have the mission of safeguarding the interests of the family. Since their childhood, they have been imbued with the thoughts of loyalty, filial piety, fraternity and propriety.


    Japanese family concept is very heavy, when the interests of the family and their own happiness have major differences, girls often have to abandon their own happiness to protect the interests of the family. This is the idea of loyalty and filial piety.


    Although Matsushita picturesque can run away from home because Matsushita Chongzhi betrothed her to Mingtai Tanaka, she also knows that if it wasn''t for this matter, as long as Matsushita Chongzhi''s attitude remains unchanged, then she will marry Mingtai Tanaka. Although she didn''t want to, it didn''t change her fate.


    Therefore, when these girls enjoy the wealth that ordinary people can''t enjoy, they also lose a lot of things. This is the truth of the so-called "gain must lose".


    When Japan''s first beauty Junichiro married yoshiichi kawawa, how could it not be like this?


    Now, Panasonic and Suzuki have lost their bodies to Lingyun. In the conservative secular view, they are already Lingyun''s people.


    If they don''t agree, the problem will be more troublesome. First of all, they will get married in the future, right? With their status, if they want to get married, they must be right, right?


    And a lost girl married to another family, then the end is usually very miserable. The children of the aristocratic family can get a lot of young girls immediately, but they will never tolerate the fact that a woman married to their own family is not a good one.


    Therefore, no matter from which aspect, serving Ling Yun seems to be the best choice for the two girls. No wonder they will agree. What''s more, Ling Yun is so attractive to girls?


    As for things like serving a husband together


    Men in Japan are generally fickle. Which man will be loyal to a woman all his life? Which man is not cheating on his wife? Now, it''s just one in the light and one in the dark. But I don''t have to think too much about it.


    However, Panasonic and Suzuki dare not refute, which does not mean that he Qishi dare not refute either. She didn''t have any strong background, and she didn''t receive any loyalty education at all.


    Surprised, he just jumped up, pointed at Ling Yun and asked, "you... What''s the matter with you? Tell me quickly, how can you be your highness Canglong?! What are you... "


    Unfortunately, before she finished her sentence, she was interrupted by ITO Babao.


    "Miss, although I know you are his highness Canglong''s friend, I have to remind you that you are also his highness Canglong''s woman now, so please respect his highness Canglong. You know, respecting your husband is the minimum virtue of a woman


    When he said that, he Qishi seemed to be stung by a scorpion.


    What did the little old guy say?!


    His highness Canglong, is he his husband?! His royal highness of Canglong in his mouth is naturally Lingyun, so that is to say, Lingyun is his husband?!


    This kind of thing


    For a moment, he Qishi''s heart was filled with joy, worry, excitement, loss, and some disbelief


    Let Ling Yun become her husband, this is what he Qishi has dreamed of for countless times in her dream! But she also knows that Xie Xiaoyu alone is the one who can never get over the past. He Qishi absolutely doesn''t think that she will have more advantages than Xie Xiaoyu. She can make Ling Yun give up Xie Xiaoyu and choose herself, so she just thinks about it in her dream.


    Polygamy was something she never dreamed of.


    But now, the old man says that Ling Yun is his husband. How can this work?


    But then again, the old man is right!


    Now I''m his woman?!


    Isn''t that what I dream of?


    However, it seems that her husband is not only a woman!


    Is that ok?!


    He Qishi is worried about gain and loss for a while, and her heart is in chaos!


    Well, I like him. Isn''t it my biggest dream to marry him? But why


    Well, this kind of reaction... Maybe it''s the jealous psychology of women that''s making trouble?


    In fact, when you think about it, how can a man like Ling Yun be monopolized by a woman?


    There is already a Xie Xiaoyu in China. Even without these two girls, even if you lose yourself to him, you can''t avoid Xie Xiaoyu!


    What''s more, this shameless guy still put those 20 girls in front of himself


    Hum, forget it. I''ll wait until I see elder sister Xie Xiaoyu to settle accounts with him!


    What else, your highness? Hum! Are you still scared to death by elder sister Xie Xiaoyu?


    In her impression, Xie Xiaoyu was jealous that night, and Ling Yunjun''s piss look was very clear!


    What''s more, seeing elder sister Xie Xiaoyu, I even asked him to settle the accounts of the twenty girls!


    Ling Yun, we''ll see


    Ito Babao teaches Matsushita Erika and Suzuki Yayi that Ling Yun can''t say anything. Moreover, the two girls seem to be well trained and obedient.


    But he Qishi, Ling Yun knows that this is a typical Chinese girl after 80 who is close to 90, but she is not as obedient as the two of them.


    So he said, "well, now everyone is OK. It''s the best. Let''s get out of here."


    When he said this, not only he Qishi, but also Matsushita Erika and Suzuki Yayi looked at him bitterly. They all regarded others like that and even said "nothing"? Do you have a conscience?


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 244

    Ling Yun seems to realize that he has made a slip of the tongue


    However, it''s not easy to change words, so we have to choose to ignore the eyes of the three girls.


    At this time, Ling Yun suddenly remembered the sudden disappearance of Mingtai Tanaka. "Master ITO, when I came here before, Mingtai Tanaka was here. After I knocked Mingtai Tanaka to the ground, his body suddenly disappeared out of thin air. What''s the matter? "


    "Missing?" Ito Babao was stunned, and then asked Ling Yun about the situation in detail.


    Ito Babao pondered for a while, and said: "if I guess correctly, it should be corpse removal! It''s a kind of Yin-Yang technique of moving the corpse of a friend who died far away to his side. "


    Ling Yun frowned and said, "but Mingtai Tanaka didn''t die at that time! He just passed out in a coma. "


    Ito Babao said: "although the name of corpse removal is corpse removal, it can only move corpses. As long as you are in a coma, you can also lose consciousness."


    i see.


    Ling Yun was a little annoyed. He wanted to torture him and kill him again. He didn''t expect to let the boy escape again.


    Immediately, Ling Yun and others will no longer stay, as they came in, out of the border.


    It''s true that there are no people in the border, but it''s still not broken. It seems that the people who laid the border are really powerful.


    As soon as he came out of the border, Panasonic picturesque suddenly said, "eh? My father seems to have been here before? "


    "Why do you say that?"


    Matsushita picturesque so, Shen Gong Xian Er face some hang not live, hurriedly asked.


    Before entering the border, Shengong Xianer left his staff outside, but he didn''t get any warning in advance. If what Matsushita Erika said is true, it means at least that the people he left behind did not fulfill their duties, and his face will not look good.


    Panasonic sniffed again, "yes, it''s my father. He must have been here. Because there''s his smell here! "


    Now, it''s Ling Yun''s turn to cry and laugh.


    When he first arrived in Japan, Yeyue Shazhi saw through his whereabouts with his smell. Now, Panasonic painted Li Xiang is also by smell to judge his father has been here, is a woman''s nose as smart as a dog?


    Ling Yun also sniffed and asked: "it seems that there is no special smell here? Why don''t I smell anything? "


    His sense of smell is also super sensitive, but he did not find anything wrong.


    Panasonic''s face was a little red. It seemed that she was embarrassed to say, "that... That... Um, that smell... Men can''t smell it..."


    She said so, not only Ling Yun, almost all people are a little curious, what smell is actually a man can''t smell?


    Panasonic painted Li Xiang red face, said: "that... Some special circumstances... You may not know, only I know... Anyway, I said he came, he must have come, this is not wrong."


    Ling Yun said softly, "tell us what''s going on! Maybe this situation will help us a lot! "


    Ling Yun''s charm is something that a girl can resist. What''s more, Panasonic painted Lixiang just lost his body with him?


    See Ling Yun so gentle talk to oneself, simply what also ignore, at this point let go.


    "You may not know that my father has to work with women every day... Because he often works with women... So the smell on his body will be a little different. I mean, there will be some variation..."


    Matsushita picturesque said, here almost all people with ears will understand why she blushed. It''s true that any girl is embarrassed to say such a thing.


    "You may all know that men smell bad, while women smell good," Panasonic continued. If a man often and women... Even every day and women... That... Then, his body odor will change, especially if a man often and different women do that kind of thing, then it will change more.


    However, because this smell is derived from men''s own body odor variation, men, as long as they are not virgins, then every man will have this smell, it''s just a matter of weight. Because men often smell this smell, so the smell will be naturally immune to this smell, naturally can not smell out.


    Women, on the other hand, don''t, especially... If you''re careful, you can easily smell this smell... "


    Matsushita picturesque has just lost its place, but it is not much different from it.


    Panasonic painted Li xiangdun, "because I often see my father, so I am particularly impressed by the smell of my father. I can judge that the smell must belong to my father. So, according to the smell, I can judge that he must have been here, and it seems that the time is not too long. Because this kind of smell is very light, it will be gone after a long time. "


    When she said that, it was not Panasonic who was embarrassed, but all the men here.


    Because no one here is a virgin! According to her theory, no one can smell it.


    At this time, Yayi Suzuki suddenly said: "I can prove that what Hua Lixiang said is true, because... My father''s situation... Is the same, and... And... It seems that there is my father''s smell here too..."


    When she said this, her voice was almost inaudible, and her face was as red as blood.


    But Shen Gong Xian Er frowned and said, "these people I left behind are all elites of blood killing. If someone comes, it''s impossible that they can''t find out!"


    Ito Babao said: "this is not difficult to explain! Matsushita Chongzhi is a student of dog singing. He is proficient in Yin and Yang, making a hermit or something


    "Even if he used the technique of invisibility, then since he is a person, as long as he is a person, he always has to walk, right? There''s always a sound when you walk, right? Go past the place, the grass on the ground will always be crushed, right? With these, they can find out the situation. My people don''t judge the existence of opponents only by their eyes? "


    Ito Babao said with a smile: "it''s nothing strange. After being invisible, if you use another body lifting skill, you will make the body of Yin Yang master as light as the wind. In this way, can your people judge that someone has been here?"


    Shinmiya Kenji is speechless.


    Ito Babao frowned and said: "if Matsushita Chongzhi has really come, then the purpose of his coming must be to paint Lixiang. With his ability, it should not be difficult to pass the border. But why didn''t we see him show up when we were fighting so much? Even if he doesn''t show up, we can understand that he wants to take the opportunity to save people, but we don''t find that he has such an attempt! Now hualixiang is also with us. What''s the use of his coming here? "


    "Maybe he didn''t find the painting incense," he said


    Ito Babao said: "it''s impossible! Along the way, tulip leaves a special smell that can be found by others. Since Panasonic can find it here, it means that he must have found the smell left by tulip. As long as he follows the smell, it is not difficult to find tulip. "


    Speaking of this, ITO Babao''s eyes suddenly turned and said to Lingyun, "Your Highness, can you take a step to talk?"


    In this way, people look at each other. What is it that is so mysterious that they can''t even know?


    But no one said anything.


    When ITO Babao and Ling Yun walked out dozens of meters away, they saw that ITO Babao suddenly made a gesture in his hand, and then read something in his mouth. Then Ling Yun felt as if all around suddenly became quiet.


    Ito Babao said: "Your Highness, I used a sound insulation technique. Now, the outside world can''t hear us."


    He knew that Panasonic painted Li Xiang knew Yin and Yang, and it was not easy for her to eavesdrop on the voice dozens of steps away, but these words were hard for her to hear.


    Lingyun said: "master ITO, just say what you have to say!"


    "Your Highness, I suspect that Matsushita and Ichiro Suzuki may have gone to the emperor," ITO said


    Ling Yun was surprised to hear that, "Oh? Why? "


    "It''s certain that Matsushita and Ichiro Suzuki will come to this place," ITO said. Your highness, please consider that the purpose of the two men is to save people, but they didn''t go to save people when they entered the border. What does that mean? "


    Ling Yun''s eyes twinkled for a moment and didn''t speak.


    "It only shows that they have realized that their daughter is absolutely safe," ITO continued! So what makes them think like this?


    Obviously, we can judge that we are outsiders. Because of my relationship with Panasonic Erika and Suzuki Ayi, Matsushita Chongzhi and Suzuki Ichiro, as long as they see me, they can judge that I am here to save them. Therefore, on the one hand, it is impossible for us to do anything against the two girls.


    Judging from this, what about the people who are against us? Matsushita Chongzhi and Suzuki Ichiro both know about Naruto kitajo, and they also know about ninjas of the wind demon clan. From these two points, it is not difficult to judge who is the person who is against us. So it''s obvious who kidnapped their daughter.


    But they didn''t help us, which only means that they must have turned to each other. "


    Ling Yun nodded. Now it seems that what ITO Babao said is probably true. If it is true, then things are better and there are some troubles!


    In the final analysis, the reason why Ling Yun wants to get Japanese baxiu is for the eight families behind them.


    Without the support of the eight families, these eight girls can only be regarded as eight beautiful girls at most. The only difference is that they are more beautiful than ordinary beautiful girls.


    No matter how beautiful a beautiful girl is, it''s just a beautiful girl. Ling Yun''s original goal of getting them is lost.


    Although personal strength has increased a lot, the purpose of this kind of strength growth can be achieved as long as it is in the right place, but it doesn''t have to be Japanese baxiu. Even if they play a greater role in improving their strength, they are not irreplaceable.


    So the most important role to get them is to get the support of the eight families.


    Now, two of the eight families have fallen to the emperor, and it is clear that they have fallen to the emperor. Ling Yun is really not happy.


    Ito Babao said: "so, your highness, the situation is very urgent now. The emperor''s purpose of kidnapping these two girls is to make a drastic change for his highness. Although his Highness has successfully obtained these two girls, his desire to get the Panasonic family and Suzuki family has failed. So, in this way, we failed.


    Moreover, because the emperor has regarded his highness as an enemy, and even used the holy sword, an artifact that has not appeared for hundreds of years, it is enough to say that the emperor will attach great importance to his highness tomorrow. This shows that we have moved from the dark to the light.


    So now, I feel that the emperor will definitely make up his mind for the remaining three families. Moreover, because of his Highness''s reasons, the emperor will certainly have the idea of those three people! "


    The three people mentioned by ITO Babao are naturally the only remaining three in the Japanese eight shows. The other three show, no doubt, are Sato Xiamei, ITO Qiansheng and Takahashi Zhenxi.


    Ito Babao said: "so we have to find a way to catch up with the other three shows and their families before the emperor. No matter what means we take, we must do it, even if we use it strongly! "


    Ling Yun nodded, "yes, it seems that things must be stepped up!"


    After Ling Yun and ITO Babao came back, ITO Babao said to Suzuki Yayi and Matsushita Erika, "don''t go back, you two. Just follow Canglong hall to the palace."


    For this problem, Panasonic painting Li Xiang from all agree.


    Matsushita arranged for her to marry Mingtai Tanaka. She ran away from home because she opposed this.


    It is precisely because of her running away from home that such a series of things have been triggered.


    It''s just what she wants not to go home.


    Anyway, she is already the woman of his highness Canglong.


    Since master ITO Babao said that the legend was true, then his position should be quite high.


    But Suzuki Yayi hesitated. Panasonic picturesque is running away from home, she is not!


    "Teacher, do you want to tell my father?"


    Ito Babao said: "Yayi Suzuki, Yayi Suzuki, don''t you know that the person you can''t tell now is your father?"


    Of course, he would not say that.


    Ito Babao said, "no, your father already knows about it. He won''t object."


    PS: the voting of the website''s annual meeting has begun. Please help me vote for the book. Thank you very much! Only with more violent update to give back to you!


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 245

    Peach treasure - it''s night, Lingyun, that is, his highness Canglong''s palace, and there are three more girls at once. [


    Yeyue Shazhi, Yoshikawa Lixiang, ikeshang Youjia, Matsushita hualixiang, Suzuki Yayi, and ho Qishi are seven if you count ashore Tian Lingbo. Among the seven women, five are ranked in the eighth show in Japan, with a strong lineup.


    Unfortunately, as the saying goes, three women in a play, seven women together


    Ling Yun doesn''t think anything good will happen.


    The most difficult things in the world are related to women, one of which is to make women not jealous. In particular, the gorgeous girl to eat vinegar, it is unbearable.


    As long as it is a woman, will be jealous, from eight to 80 are the same!


    And one of the biggest characteristics of women is that you can never let them idle. If a woman is suddenly free, then you should never feel lucky, because that is often the beginning of your trouble.


    Because once there is nothing wrong with people, especially women, no matter how smart women are.


    Ling Yun is taking a bath.


    If there is only one woman, Ling Yun will ask her to take a bath with her. At the beginning, he did that to Xie Xiaoyu in China.


    If there are two women here, Ling Yun believes he can handle it. This kind of thing is not without, he in all Chuan Li Xiang and shore Tian Ling Bo two female shared bed.


    If there are three women here, Ling Yun believes that although his fighting power can be maintained, it is not easy to take a bath together and keep happy.


    Three women are not easy, now the problem is, here are... Seven women!


    This is the treatment of trinket!


    If you include Xie Xiaoyu and Liu Yiyi, and Tian Hanyan, then Lingyun already has ten women of her own!


    It''s more than Trinket!


    However, Ling Yun discovered for the first time that perhaps Comrade Trinket was not so happy.


    More women means no women. At least now Comrade Ling Yun is bathing alone


    After taking a bath, Ling Yun went into the "boudoir" of the seven women.


    Seven women are now in the same room.


    Three women for a play, three women are enough for a play, seven women together should be more lively.


    But when Ling Yun went in, he found that the atmosphere seemed a little strange.


    For there was no one to speak, as if there were no one in the room. All seven people were staring at each other, but no one spoke. It seems that everyone is performing "I kill you with my eyes".


    Ling Yun thought about it. What did he say?


    You can''t tell me what happened when I was with him, can you? How evil!


    Even if this kind of thing is very proud, it is hard to say, right?


    But apart from that, what kind of common topics do seven women have when they come together?


    In particular, he Qishi is also a look of indignation, which is clearly telling others: my girl is now jealous, and is eating!


    It seems that the last time Ling Yun and the twenty girls circled and forked in front of her, the excitement left to her has not passed. Now she has encountered something similar. Although it is not strong, it is also a man and many girls after all? How could she not be annoyed? How can we not be jealous?


    In the eyes of other women, how could they not be jealous?


    After all, when it comes to emotional problems, even the most righteous women will become selfish. If these seven women, and they are extremely excellent women, can get along with each other without any problems, it''s really a strange thing.


    Therefore, the seven women thought about their own thoughts, and they all kept silent.


    Among the seven women, ye yueshazhi was the first to establish a relationship with Ling Yun.


    Originally, ye yueshazhi hated this kind of sleeping together. At the beginning, Lingyun got Yoshikawa Lixiang. She wanted to pull ye YUESHA to weave together with Hu Tianhai, and put on a good play to make her two beauties fall. Ye YUESHA refused. She would rather let ashore Lingbo go than herself.


    This is due to her extreme self-confidence, because she thinks that only by herself is enough to satisfy Ling Yun. If she works with others again, it''s too shameful.


    But today she had to come. Because there are too many women who have no conscience now. If she doesn''t come, it''s hard to guarantee that bastard will forget her! If that were true, wouldn''t it be a big loss?


    She even held back a force - must let that guy on their own! Hum, let you young girls who are new to human affairs know the real skills of Huakui


    But he Qishi is thinking: this guy is out in Haiti, lawless, and I don''t know if elder sister Xie Xiaoyu knows. If I don''t know, I must ask elder sister Xiao Yu to join him when I go back home. I don''t know if elder sister Xiao Yu doesn''t beat him up


    Yukawa Lixiang is Yukawa''s daughter. Ling Yun''s idea was originally Yukawa''s idea, so she was most open about it from the beginning. After all, even if I can''t see it, I have a good mother working behind my back. So now her idea is: Wow, seven! I heard that my father has the ability to challenge 13, although I don''t know if it''s true, maybe it''s not far away! But I don''t know how he is, whether he can stick to it, and if he can stick to it, how long can he stick to it


    Yukiya IKEYAMA is really shy. After Ling Yun got this girl, she changed her temperament greatly under the guidance of Ling Yun. She was obedient to Ling Yun and became a 100% little woman of Ling Yun. To Ling Yun, she has no principle at all. As long as Ling Yun wants to do everything, he will not refuse. So now her idea is: Oh, so many people will have to do that kind of thing with him later... How nice it is... But I really look forward to it... I just don''t know if he can take it


    At the thought of this, she was as red as blood, but she sneered at ye YUESHA: what was she thinking?


    She was born in Huakui, and she was the best at observing words and colors. From the reaction of this little girl, how could ye yueshazhi not see the clue?


    Panasonic and Suzuki are afraid. Both of them lost their lives in Lingyun under unusual circumstances. Although they were willing to do so at that time, and although they also felt very... After all, there was an element of aphrodisiac, but it was not their real feelings.


    So this is the first time in the real sense. Any girl in the face of the first time will inevitably be nervous, not to mention in such a situation? Oh, I don''t know what kind of feeling... Will be in a moment? I don''t know if it will hurt?


    As for ashore Lingbo, it doesn''t matter. If only in terms of status, the one with the lowest status is her. She is a Huakui trained by Ye yueshazhi. She was originally used as a tool by Ye yueshazhi. It''s just a fluke to meet Ling Yun. After she lost her body to Ling Yun, she was left behind by Ling Yun. Her fate has changed dramatically. For her, it''s very happy to be lucky by Ling Yun. What''s more, now I can even fight with people like Japanese baxiu? Well, it seems that my royal highness Canglong and I have more fighting experience than many of them


    In this way, the seven women thought about their own affairs, but none of them spoke.


    After Ling Yun went in, seven women''s eyes almost emitted a kind of light at the same time. It was a sense of wanting to come up and make out with him immediately.


    Ling Yun is also a veteran of Huacong, and naturally understands their meaning.


    But this light is fleeting, in front of other people''s face, none of them really come up.


    Ling Yun really realized what it was like to be thirsty to death guarding the sea.


    However, in this case, what should these girls do?


    Therefore, Ling Yun thinks it is necessary to cheer up. This is the time for men to show their talents.


    However, Ling Yun did not mean anything.


    Long Wei is released unconsciously.


    The seven women were always in a state of uncertainty, but they were the easiest to be captured at this time.


    Lingyun''s release of Longwei is not that kind of overbearing and daunting Longwei, but that kind of masculine style which is hard with soft and easy for girls to surrender.


    After this kind of breath is released, it is easy to break the girl''s heart, and it is necessary to shake her husband''s heart!


    Once the girl''s heart is broken, she will think that no matter what the man does to herself, it''s OK, no matter what he does.


    Once a girl has this idea, it''s easy.


    Ling Yun''s current ability has not reached the level of immediately observing others'' hearts, but it can still be achieved by using some means to attack others'' hearts from the outside.


    Sure enough, not long after that, seven girls, each of them began to blush like Youjia.


    Oh, really... I''m looking forward to it


    At the same time of releasing Longwei, Lingyun walks to these girls.


    Now, he is in the middle of the indignant he Qishi and ashore Lingbo. At this time, Ling Yun could almost hear the heartbeat of he Qishi and ashore Lingbo.


    Ling Yun sweeps these girls with his eyes. Almost every girl''s eyes can''t help but dodge after contacting him. His face is red, and he looks ashamed and intolerable.


    Then, Ling Yun''s eyes stay on he Qishi.


    Ling Yun reaches out a finger to he Qishi''s chin and raises he Qishi''s face.


    He Qishi asked aloud, "what are you doing?"


    Do what? Do you still need to ask? Ling Yun smiles and kisses her on the lips.


    "Well..." he Qishi couldn''t speak any more.


    Although Ling Yun is kissing he Qishi, his hand hits the sky of Lintian Lingbo.


    In front of so many people, ashore Lingbo is naturally embarrassed¡° "Ah," he said, and he ran away.


    Although she ran away, she couldn''t help looking back. She saw Ling Yun''s eyes.


    Ling Yun''s fingers hook at her, and Lintian Lingbo has to come back obediently. Then, Ling Yun''s hand attacks her again


    The other girls were lucky and jealous, and they were eager to try.


    After kissing for a while, Ling Yun puts he Qishi, who is almost soft and muddy, on the bed. Suddenly, he runs to the middle of Yeyue Shazhi and kyokawa Lixiang, and performs the same good play.


    After these two, Ling Yun beckons to ikeshang Youjia, Matsushita picturesque incense and Suzuki Yayi. The three women surround Ling Yun in the middle, and Ling Yun comes to a series of French kisses


    Ling Yun didn''t say a word more in the whole process.


    Sometimes, the effect of not speaking is stronger than speaking.


    Silence is better than sound


    "The book of songs" says: to know the way of yin and Yang, to know the five music; If you don''t know, you will die. How can you be happy?


    The bed is very soft. There is a big quilt on the bed. After Ling Yun kisses all the seven girls, he doesn''t have to do anything to control their bodies. By the way, he removes all the clothes and puts them in the quilt


    The seven women screamed, but they knew it was inevitable, but no one was struggling


    The way of double cultivation lies in the harmony of yin and Yang


    Ling Yun silently read the article of the Sutra of the emperor, then he dredged the power of the elixir field and the meridians, and got into the quilt


    For a moment, I was shocked by the red waves and my husband


    "Long fan..."


    "Tiger step..."


    "Ape fight..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Your Highness, are you looking for me?"


    Shengong Xianer stood in front of Lingyun and asked respectfully.


    Ling Yun nodded, "Xian Er, I have something I need you to do!"


    "At your Highness''s command."


    Lingyun said: "I want you to immediately investigate all the information about Sato Xiamei, ITO Qiansheng and Takahashi Zhenxi, and try every means to ensure the three people''s position, expel anyone who wants to expel the three people. If you can''t expel them, kill them all at once!"


    "As you wish, your highness!" There was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    This kind of thing that can kill people is what Kenji Shengong is most willing to do.


    Ling Yun knew that it was the most appropriate thing for him to leave this kind of thing to shinmiya Kenji.


    According to the information from Yeh Yueh to Ping, Matsushita and Suzuki families have indeed moved closer to the emperor. In this way, the emperor directly controlled the two families.


    Now, Yeyue, chishang and gyechuan are on the side of Lingyun.


    Matsushita and Suzuki are on the emperor''s side.


    So, the rest of the three families became crucial.


    Because no matter which side these three families go to, it will give this side an overwhelming advantage.


    Judging from the current balance of power, Ling Yun is not optimistic at all.


    Although on the surface, Ling Yun has more family support than the emperor, it is not the case. Among the three families that support themselves, only the gyechuan family really supports themselves wholeheartedly. Although the Yeyue family and the chishang family are also working for themselves, once their situation is bad, Ling Yun has no doubt that they will abandon themselves mercilessly.


    Families are not the same as individuals. A person can not get the emperor''s trust, it is really not to be trusted. Such is the case with ITO Babao.


    However, the family is not. No matter how powerful a person is, he is also a person. A family, especially the eight big families, is too powerful to get rid of them. So, driven by interests, the only way is to cooperate. Therefore, even if ye Yue and IKEYAMA have supported themselves, when they join the emperor again, the emperor will surely let bygones be bygones.


    Ye Yue and IKEYAMA''s two families now cooperate with themselves because they think it is beneficial to cooperate with them. Once the "advantage" of cooperation with themselves becomes "harm", then they will definitely abandon themselves. There is no emotion to speak of.


    When feelings conflict with interests, they will never have the upper hand.


    These are only economic problems.


    In addition, there are eight holy swords, Yin Yang Liao and ninja in the hands of the emperor. What''s more, they only know what they don''t know? As for the strength of the Emperor himself, Ling Yun has no idea. Therefore, now we can say that we are in a complete downwind.


    Therefore, the problem now, on the one hand, is to compete with the emperor for the three families, on the other hand, is to quickly improve their own strength. Sometimes our own strength can influence the war situation. If I now have the power of my previous life when I came to Japan, what kind of emperor would I be afraid of?


    But now... Let''s face the reality!


    Ling Yun began to practice again.


    The book of songs emphasizes the harmony of yin and Yang. Men and women practice both. When they are having sex with their younger brothers, the nine methods of songs are very good for their health.


    In the past few days, Ling Yun and seven girls have been fighting in turn. Under the cultivation of men and women, they have gained a lot.


    Chu * is the best tonic to improve mental strength, but it is not necessary to improve physical ability. According to the law of the Sutra, men and women should cooperate actively, and all kinds of actions must be carried out with the same heart and mind. In this way, it is better to be away than to be away.


    After all, you can''t expect to do all kinds of movements skillfully in one place, can you?


    Unless she''s Huakui!


    However, even Hua Kui, there is a gap between theory and practice. This kind of thing must be explored in practice and applied skillfully.


    So over the past few days, Ling Yun has been fighting with the girls most of the time.


    Ling Yun is very strange that Matsushita picturesque and Suzuki Yayi''s two daughters here seem to be acquiesced by the Matsushita family and Suzuki family, and no one comes to him for help.


    Although they don''t know what abacus they are fighting in their stomach, Ling Yun is happy to be at leisure.


    Now, what Ling Yun has to do is to recuperate the physical ability he got during the double cultivation.


    Double cultivation must be male and female, because at that time it was only about the body, but the most important thing was to be quiet. Because this time is to enter the body of the mind, most avoid interference.


    Now, all seven girls have fallen asleep.


    Ling Yun''s lively, so that she even in dealing with the seven girls are still at ease.


    Yukawa Lixiang also finally proved that Ling Yun was more powerful than her father, because Ling Yun at least made each of them reach the peak two or three times, but still tall and powerful!


    So, until late at night, all the girls finally gave up.


    Ye yueshazhi no longer thinks that she alone can handle Ling Yun.


    The girls go to sleep, but it''s time for Lingyun to start working.


    After sitting down, Ling Yun converged, suddenly became clear, and soon entered the state of forgetting things and me.


    Then, Ling Yun''s mind entered the body and came to the Dantian.


    Well, the power of that drop of liquid in Dantian seems to have increased a little after practicing with seven women in recent days. Although it is not very obvious, the effect can be seen.


    That drop of liquid power keeps spinning in the Dantian, constantly turning out the gas power into the meridians, while constantly absorbing the gas power from the meridians, maintaining a perfect dynamic balance.


    Moreover, the movement of power in the body seems to be more smooth now than when it was just stable. This is probably the benefit of the harmony of yin and Yang and the cultivation of men and women?


    It seems that we should always do it in the future!


    Then, Ling Yun controls to speed up the rotation speed of that drop of liquid power, so that it can melt gas and breathe in faster


    The gas power reaches the Tanzhong through the meridians. It is the place where "Qi" is stored in the Tanzhong. After the fusion and calcination of "Qi" with skin and flesh, it goes back to the meridians, extends the meridians and returns to the Dantian, so it grows and forms a cycle.


    In this way, Ling Yun can obviously feel that his body cells are greedily absorbing the power.


    After absorption, the skin and flesh of the body will be more tenacious and powerful, and the strong sense of strength fills the whole body. It seems that someone must whip the body to make it comfortable.


    With endless power in the body * back and forth, straight let Lingyun hate can''t jump up and yell a few good.


    Well, it''s a further manifestation of physical power. It is estimated that in a short time, it should be able to reach the peak of skin and flesh, achieve a breakthrough, and enter the stage of practicing muscles and bones.


    Ling Yun can''t help but feel happy.


    At this time, Ling Yun''s brain suddenly a warning came.


    As soon as the warning flashed, Ling Yun immediately returned to his mind.


    Someone''s here?


    enemy?!


    PS: tickets for the annual meeting! Please everyone, update things to me, absolutely no problem.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 246

    It''s not the first time. Before danger comes, Ling Yun always has a warning in his mind


    Then, Ling Yun immediately released his idea to explore the surrounding situation.


    Well, a strong smell is coming from the northwest. It''s a breath strong enough to be terrifying.


    However, this powerful breath is obviously not like the breath of human beings, which is similar to Nalei lightsaber.


    Lei Guangjian has been given to shengongwanzao by Lingyun, and Lingyun has left his own brand in the soul of Lei Guangjian. Any change of Lei Guangjian can''t be concealed from him. Now, Ling Yun doesn''t feel the fluctuation of Lei Guangjian, so it''s obvious that this breath is not emitted by Lei Guangjian.


    It''s similar to Lei Guangjian, but it''s not Lei Guangjian. Is it another of the nine holy swords?


    Suddenly, Ling Yun felt that from the southeast and southwest directions, there were two equally powerful breath. It''s the same as the previous one. It''s similar to the thunder sword, but it''s not thunder sword.


    Could it be that three holy swords came at once?


    Well, it''s very busy now.


    At this time, Ling Yun suddenly felt that Lei Guangjian finally had a reaction. Ling Yun left his soul mark in Lei Guangjian. Naturally, any reaction of Lei Guangjian can''t hide from him.


    The reaction of Lei Guangjian is resonance! The resonance after seeing the same kind!


    And in this resonance, there''s a little excitement?!


    Yes, it''s excitement. It''s a kind of excitement before the war!


    Does Lei Guangjian feel like fighting?


    However, since thunder lightsaber resonates with these three breath, it seems that these three breath are holy sword.


    The power of thunder lightsaber is lightning, but I don''t know what the power of these three swords is?


    However, no matter what it is, it will not be a good thing for me.


    Ling Yun absolutely does not think that the other party is coming to have tea and chat with him.


    Obviously, the other side is not good at it.


    A holy sword in the hands of a person who is not the real master can already play such a powerful role. How about three holy swords?


    Hehe, three holy swords were sent out at once. It seems that the emperor attaches great importance to his royal highness Canglong!


    This place is Lingyun''s palace.


    It''s not the most populous place. But there are definitely a lot of people around.


    Ling Yun knows the destructive power of the holy sword.


    Does the emperor want to let several holy swords fight in this place in order to kill himself?


    How many civilian casualties would that cause?


    Although Ling Yun doesn''t like Japan and Japanese, it doesn''t mean that Ling Yun can watch them die peacefully.


    If that''s the case, Ling Yun feels like he''s no different from those real jerks in Japan.


    After all, civilians are innocent.


    However, I can think of this, but can''t the Japanese emperor think of it?


    Yes, not unexpected, but thought of, but not willing to tube.


    It seems that the emperor really deserves to be the emperor. In order to safeguard his fundamental interests, he does not consider the civilians at all.


    Moreover, if it is really successful after taking himself, Ling Yun has no doubt that the emperor will put all the blame on himself. In this way, the emperor can be described as both fame and wealth.


    Ling Yun can''t help sighing. What a poisonous trick!


    But the emperor can also be cruel, but Lingyun can''t.


    The last time the basaltic society was solved, Ling Yun ordered that the surrounding civilians be transferred to a safe area. Now, the coming battle will never be less powerful than the last battle of the headquarters of the basaltic society!


    They must be led out!


    Ling Yun made up his mind.


    There is no time to inform others now.


    However, such a strong breath, they should be able to feel it, right?


    If you can''t feel it, even if you can''t feel it, even if you come out to help, I''m afraid it''s just death.


    Therefore, after making up his mind, Ling Yun swept out and quickly flew to the northeast direction where there was no holy sword. Moreover, at the same time of plundering, Ling Yun released his own breath without any disguise.


    I hope they''re just aiming at themselves! In that case, after feeling their own breath, they will definitely catch up.


    Although Ling Yun thought so in his mind, he didn''t stop at all. He quickly swept to the northeast.


    Soon, Ling Yun felt that the three holy swords also adjusted their direction and quickly chased them. It seems that they find that they want to run away, and their speed is also accelerated.


    Originally, these three holy swords could barely be regarded as sneak attacks, but now they have become a chase.


    In this way, Ling Yun will rest assured, as long as they catch up!


    So Lingyun swept all the way to the northeast.


    As long as you run all the way, you will find a place where there is no one!


    But Ling Yun has forgotten one thing. Tokyo is the largest metropolitan area in the world, with a population of more than 35 million. There are only 100 million people in Japan. This means that about one third of the population in Japan is concentrated in this area, which is the place with the highest population density in the world. From his palace to the northeast, unless he ran to the sea, there could be no one.


    So I ran for nearly two hours and there were people everywhere.


    Soon, Ling Yun saw the sea.


    Why? How come there are warships here? And there are so many warships? Ling Yun takes another look, eh? Isn''t that the helicopter destroyer named "Ri"?


    Immediately, Ling Yun realized that he had come to Yokosuka, the largest military port on the east coast of Japan?


    As a potential military fan, Ling Yun knows that Japan has two major military ports: Sasebo and Yokosuka.


    Sasebo is a military port on the west coast of Japan, while Yokosuka is a military port on the Pacific coast of Japan.


    The deployment of the two military ports accounts for more than 70% of Japan''s Maritime Self Defense Forces, which shows the strategic position of the two military ports.


    Since this is a Japanese military port and an important military area... In this case, if we fight in this place, although there are a lot of people here, it doesn''t harm the civilians, does it?


    They are soldiers! Soldiers are not civilians!


    Ling Yun knows that Japan''s land self defense force is nothing, but Japan''s maritime self defense force is the second largest maritime force in the world besides the US military!


    Let''s just say that this destroyer, the 13000 ton destroyer, is basically a quasi aircraft carrier! With a little modification, there is no problem with the take-off and landing fighters.


    Japan''s peace constitution and international pressure limit prevent Japan from producing aircraft carriers, but the Japanese use this method to produce aircraft carriers in disguise.


    Japan has always been under the nuclear umbrella of the United States. The United States will never ignore Japan''s affairs. But even so, Japan''s military spending remains the second highest in the world. Who is the main target?


    If you don''t teach me a lesson, how can you be so ambitious?


    At this point, Ling Yun stopped running.


    It''s impossible to say that if we fight in this place, we may get rid of the Japanese military port by the way!


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Ling Yun feels that the lightsaber is coming in this direction. It must be that Shen Gong Wan Zao felt the resonance of the thunder light of the holy sword!


    Ling Yun knows the power of Lei Guangjian. Just one thunder sword will be enough to damage this military port!


    If other holy swords have the same strength as Lei Guangjian, then four holy swords will be enough to raze this military harbor!


    However, I don''t know if these three people are the real masters of Shengjian. If so, Ling Yun is not sure whether he will win.


    However, fortunately, he is immortal body, even if he can''t win, he believes that he can still run.


    Sure enough, before long, three men and three swords appeared in front of Ling Yun from three directions.


    At this time, Ling Yun has released the idea of a detailed investigation of the surrounding situation.


    One of them was a teenager, but he had silver hair and a pretty face. However, there was a terrible scar on his face, which made his face clean and ferocious. What he was holding was also a double-edged sword. The whole body of the sword was red, and it was no different from the ordinary double-edged sword in appearance. However, after careful observation, it was found that there were seven lotus shaped marks on the body of the sword, and I didn''t know what it was for.


    The second person''s hair was black, but his face was never pretty. Although there was no scar on his face, a face looked at least forty or fifty years old, which made him look old. His sword is a white double-edged sword, giving people a cold feeling.


    The third person is the most unreasonable. He is clearly a man, but he has a braid on the back of his head. His hair is even longer than that of ordinary women. His face is angular and looks quite conspicuous. What he was holding was a long thin sword. It was not only thin in body, but also thin in guard. Moreover, it was quite long, which made the sword look like a cross.


    The three men surrounded Ling Yun from three directions.


    After the three swords got together, they made a clear call, as if they were greeting their companions. For a moment, a powerful aura formed in an instant, and an extremely strong sense of oppression came, almost breathless.


    The man with braids at the back of his head looked at Ling Yun, ignored him, but said to the other two companions, "is this man the so-called Canglong highness? It''s very young. It''s also very powerful. Is that guy who died in this man''s hands? But it doesn''t seem to be in his hands


    As soon as he said this, Ling Yun was surprised. Is that Beitiao Naruto a fire crow?


    The old man said, "yes, that''s what the ninja of the wind demon clan said."


    That person very scornful smile, "Okubo, I say the person of palace hall also really too much value this person? In order to deal with such a man, we sent out three Sabre warriors in the name of the emperor. "


    Old Okubo''s voice was cold, "Takeda, don''t underestimate the enemy. Don''t forget, the Raven died in his hands


    Takeda didn''t think so. "The soul of the fire crow hasn''t awakened yet. He can''t even exert one tenth of the power of the holy sword, so what he killed is just the ordinary Naruto of Beitiao. What''s so strange? Such a person, I am enough to solve Then, Takeda coldly said to Lingyun, "Hey, is this the place where you choose to bury your bones? Your royal highness


    What his royal highness Canglong said is not as respectful as others, obviously with a bit of weird, which seems to be quite ironic.


    Ling Yun has no idea whether he is respectful to himself.


    What did he just say? The awakening of the soul? Does this mean that Beitiao Naruto was originally the master of Lei Guangjian, but the soul of the fire crow has not awakened in Beitiao Naruto''s body?


    That is to say, as long as the soul of the fire crow wakes up, then Beitiao Naruto is the fire crow and the real owner of the thunder lightsaber. As long as it has not waken up, then Beitiao Naruto is still Beitiao Naruto, just an ordinary Imperial Guard?


    Although Ling Yun was thinking about things in his mind, he was not idle. He sneered: "this is a good place to bury bones, but it''s the place I chose for you! Are you three coming one by one or together? "


    With these words, Ling Yun''s dragon power is released, and the momentum immediately oppresses the aura created by the three holy swords.


    At this time, the momentum of a strong enemy can not be weakened. As soon as you lose momentum, you will lose without fighting.


    It seems that none of the three people expected that Ling Yun''s body would suddenly appear such a powerful pressure, and they could crush the aura created by the meeting of the three holy swords. Their faces changed at the same time.


    At this time, the man with a scar on his face, who had never spoken, said, "let me come first."


    Takeda and Okubo took a look at him, "pingzhe?"


    Pingzhe said: "it''s a shame for three Sabre warriors to deal with a man who doesn''t even have a weapon in his hand. I want to fight him alone. Don''t fight. If I lose, you can fight again! "


    Ping zhe said that, but Takeda and Okubo were not able to say anything. After all, as samurai, they are quite exclusive of group fighting. What''s more, Takeda seems to despise Ling Yun''s ability. In this way, they are even more reluctant to join the three.


    Although the momentum released by Ling Yun can press back the momentum of the holy sword, it is not enough for them to think that Ling Yun can defeat them.


    After all, that aura was not created by three people intentionally. It was created by the mutual resonance between the holy swords after they met. Even if they were pressed back, it was no big deal.


    In fact, if Ling Yun can''t push back this aura, it''s strange. How can a person who can''t even do this defeat Beitiao Naruto with a holy sword in his hand?


    With that, Ping zhe stepped forward and came to Ling Yun. After standing still, he bowed slightly to Ling Yun. Then he raised his sword and said to Ling Yun, "my sword is called Huolian. Lotus is a gentleman among flowers, and most importantly, it attaches importance to propriety. Therefore, this sword is also a sword of propriety. Please give me some advice. "


    "Li" sword? Yes, although this man''s face is a little more ferocious, but his style is all in accordance with "etiquette".


    This is the most normal way to challenge one another.


    Ling Yun looks at the holy sword in his hand. This is the first time he looked at the sword with his eyes. Just now, I was just shooting with my mind, which was directly reflected in my mind.


    The lotus on the fire lotus sword is probably the so-called fire lotus, isn''t it?


    There is thunder in the name of thunder lightsaber, so the power of thunder lightsaber is lightning.


    Since there is fire in the name of this sword, does it mean that the power of this sword is expressed as fire?


    Ling Yun thought in his mind, but he didn''t lose his courtesy. Since the other party is polite, then they should also show courtesy, otherwise they will inevitably fall behind.


    Ling Yun also slightly bowed down * body, way: "please instruct!"


    Then, the man didn''t answer. With a wave of the holy sword, the sword suddenly glowed red. A hot heat radiated from the front. The heat was so strong that it seemed to evaporate the soul.


    What a lot of heat! Ling Yun thought. The power of a sword is really related to fire.


    If the other side just a wave of the sword on the reaction is too fierce, in the momentum will inevitably lose to the opponent. Therefore, Ling Yun does not dodge, his mind moves, and a solid energy instantly emerges on Ling Yun''s body, forming a protective film.


    As soon as this layer of materialized energy appears, Lingyun is like standing in the dense smoke. With Lingyun''s peerless demeanor, it''s almost like an immortal. If there are girls here, they will scream.


    It''s a pity that Ping Zhe is not a girl. His holy sword Huolian points to Ling Yun. A red lotus like flame immediately jumps out of the sword, and the whole Huolian sword is shrouded in the lotus like flame.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 247

    Taose Baojian pingzhe said: "this is the fire of Honglian karma. In Buddhism, the fire of Honglian karma comes from the seventh level of hell, which claims to burn all the evil in the world." There is no weapon in your hand. It''s unfair for me to hit you with the holy sword, so I remind you! You have to be careful! "


    Ling Yun can''t help laughing. It seems that although this man is a little ferocious, he is really a modest gentleman.


    Ling Yun said: "thank you very much, but I won''t be beaten without fighting back, so you have to be careful!"


    Ping Zhe''s body didn''t move. His eyes flashed, but he saw that the red lotus shaped Flame shrouded in the fire lotus sword suddenly burst out, separated many lotus shaped fireballs and burned them to Lingyun.


    Ling Yunxin made a move. This pingzhe seems to be much better than that Beitiao Naruto!


    Ling Yun remembers that when fighting against Beitiao Naruto, as long as Beitiao Naruto wants to play the power of the holy sword, he must cooperate with his body movements, so Ling Yun can know in advance that he is going to attack through his body movements. Moreover, once close to Beitiao Naruto''s body, Beitiao Naruto will no longer be able to play the power of thunder and lightning of Shengjian, which is clearly not able to do the performance of communicating with Shengjian!


    But when this pingzhe sent out the red lotus fire, he had no body movement at all. Just a twinkle of vision, that is clearly the performance of the idea!


    That is to say, Ping zhe can play the power of the holy sword only by thinking, which can be regarded as having a heart to heart relationship with the holy sword. In other words, he has taken the holy sword as a part of his body. Then, is he the real master of the sword? Or is the soul of the master of the sword awakened in his body?


    However, Ling Yun has no time to think about it. Lingyun can also resist the radiation of temperature with a solid protective film. Lingyun does not think that the protective film can resist the red lotus fire.


    So, Ling Yun thought a move, immediately points out three divine ideas, in front of his body and made a few earth giants.


    This time, the earth giant is not just loess.


    You know, this place is concrete!


    There''s steel in the concrete.


    With Lingyun''s present strength, it is not a problem to condense the reinforced concrete into shape with his mind.


    Therefore, although the main body of the three earth giants is still soil, they are mixed with cement and have a steel skeleton inside, which is much stronger than the Loess giant made against Naruto Beitiao.


    After the three reinforced concrete giants took shape, they also pulled a few thick street lamp brackets for lighting nearby and waved them. While resisting the scattered fire of honglianye, they fought back.


    But Lingyun was stunned.


    The red lotus fire has the ability to melt gold and iron. After several reinforced concrete giants hit the red lotus fire with the steel street lamp bracket, they can''t throw it off any more. It seems that the red lotus fire can adhere to the object as soon as it meets the object, and the street lamp bracket is soon burned into molten iron!


    Moreover, because the street lamp bracket was held by the reinforced concrete giant, after the street lamp bracket was glued by honglianye fire, the three reinforced concrete giants were covered by honglianye fire.


    The lamp bracket was burned into molten iron, and the reinforced concrete giant was burned into magma.


    After being burned into molten iron and magma, the honglianye fire continued to burn on the magma, and finally it turned the magma into gas.


    What a fierce fire!


    Although the temperature is very high, Ling Yun can''t help fighting a cold war. What if it wasn''t the reinforced concrete giant made by ourselves that stuck the red lotus fire just now, but ourselves?


    I believe my body will be burned into gas without accident, right?


    Although his body is said to be immortal, but if it is burned into gas, what will happen? Ling Yun can''t imagine.


    But Ling Yun found another problem at the same time.


    That is, among the three reinforced concrete giants, there is a sense of their own ideas, but when they are burned by honglianye fire, Lingyun doesn''t feel that his ideas are damaged at all.


    Consciousness is immaterial.


    Can it be said that the fire of Honglian industry can only burn the tangible and qualitative things, but has no effect on the intangible and intangible consciousness?


    Thinking is afraid of thunder. Ling Yun has a deep understanding of this, because thunder is the natural enemy of shennian. But no one said that the idea is also afraid of fire!


    After burning down the three reinforced concrete giants, Ping zhe didn''t stop for a moment. On the Huolian sword, the red light was flourishing, and many huolians composed of Honglian Yihuo shot at Lingyun.


    This time, Lingyun didn''t make a giant of reinforced concrete, but directly sent out many ideas to shoot at the fire lotus. Each fire lotus is welcomed by a wisp of spirit from Lingyun.


    Although this red lotus industry fire is fierce, but the speed does not seem to be very fast.


    Ling Yun''s mind has the ability to control all tangible and qualitative things. Ling Yun makes up his mind. If he can directly control the fire of Honglian industry with his mind, he will have enough time to escape at his own speed.


    As soon as the idea entered the fire lotus, there was a pain in Ling Yun''s brain. It was so hot! This red lotus industry fire is really not built, even the idea of intangible can burn.


    However, although it is very hot, it seems that the idea of entering the red lotus fire has not been eliminated. This feeling is like drinking water, the water is too hot, the tongue burning numbness in general.


    But everyone knows that even if the tongue is numb, it doesn''t mean the tongue can''t be used.


    So Ling Yun tried to control the fire lotus.


    Wonderful, fire lotus actually seems to be able to control!


    Ling Yun was overjoyed and immediately manipulated his mind to control the fire of honglianye. Under his control, every fire lotus turned into a flame villain.


    Many flame villains gathered together to form a flame giant with a height of nearly two meters. Then, Ling Yun manipulated the flame giant to fight back at pingzhe.


    Ping zhe didn''t expect that Ling Yun could condense the fire lotus into a fire giant. His eyes flashed, and the fire lotus sword waved repeatedly. In an instant, a huge Fire Dragon flew out of the fire lotus sword and entangled the fire giant. In this way, the giant of fire can''t go any further. With the fire dragon.


    Fire dragon?


    Since the fire Lotus can be controlled, does that mean that the fire dragon can also be controlled?


    Ling Yun again separated his mind and tried to control the fire dragon.


    But Ling Yun immediately found out that it would not work. My thoughts can''t enter the fire dragon body at all. As soon as I touch the fire dragon, my thoughts are burned without reservation. It seems that it is impossible to directly control the fire dragon.


    After the fire lotus sword sends out the fire dragon, the breath becomes weaker. It seems that the fire dragon has taken away great energy. And Ping zhe did not take advantage of this gap to attack Ling Yun again.


    It seems that the flame giant is far from the opponent of the fire dragon. Under the pressure of the fire dragon, he is teetering and seems to be losing soon.


    It''s time to lose, it won''t come again!


    While Ping zhe did not attack, Ling Yun immediately launched a counterattack.


    Then, Ling Yun quickly used the idea to gather dozens of Qi snakes and flew to pingzhe''s noumenon.


    These air snakes are highly condensed air, which can be condensed into substance and controlled at will. It is an excellent weapon to destroy the enemy''s body when they approach the enemy and then explode.


    Beitiao Naruto died under the Qi snake condensed by Lingyun.


    This situation is obviously beyond Ping Zhe''s expectation.


    The dozens of gas snakes, not only Ping zhe accident, even Takeda and Okubo did not expect. Immediately remind: "Ping zhe be careful!"


    Although Ping zhe was flustered, he stood with a horizontal sword, and the fire lotus sword in his hand was shining. But this time, the fire lotus sword didn''t fire fire lotus or fire dragon, but the red lotus fire on the fire lotus sword suddenly burned itself along Ping Zhe''s arm.


    Why?!


    Now, it''s Ling Yun''s turn to be surprised.


    Ling Yun just saw the fire of Honglian. Even the giant of reinforced concrete can burn gas. Now Ping zhe has attracted him. Does he want to commit suicide?


    But soon, Ling Yun found out why Ping zhe did it.


    After the red lotus fire was introduced to Ping Zhe, instead of burning his body, a protective layer composed of red lotus fire was formed on the outer layer of his body, which protected his body tightly. It seems that it is a piece of armor made up of the flame of honglianye fire.


    As soon as the dozens of air snakes approached Ping Zhe''s body and touched the red lotus fire, they exploded. Dozens of air snakes explode together, and the power is quite amazing.


    After the gas snake explodes, it will turn into gas again. The explosion caused by dozens of gas snakes seems to have blown up a small storm here, flying the earth and rock blown here. It can be seen how condensed these dozens of gas snakes have been.


    But even so, it still didn''t do any harm to Ping zhe who was protected by red lotus fire. The wind dispersed, but Ping zhe was still standing there, as if he had not been hurt at all.


    The destructive force of the explosion was completely blocked by the fire of honglianye outside pingzhe''s body.


    By this time, the fire dragon had completely suppressed the fire giant.


    But see that fire dragon suddenly a wag tail, that fire giant drew a heel fight, far fall to the ground. When the flaming giant got up and was not stable, the flaming dragon suddenly flew past and twined around the flaming giant. After circling for several times, the fire dragon opened its mouth and bit off the head of the fire giant. At the same time, as soon as the fire dragon closed, the fire giant collapsed.


    After the fire dragon destroyed the fire giant, it flew to Lingyun with open teeth and claws.


    Ling Yun''s feeling is extremely sensitive. It''s no exaggeration to describe it with eyes and ears. He has long found that the flame giant is going to be unable to support.


    At this time, the Fire Dragon flew over, but Ling Yun''s finger was bent, and a silver white ball about the size of a ping-pong ball was formed on his finger.


    If you look closely, this silver sphere is quite similar to the sword pill made by Shengong pill at that time.


    However, the silver ball is much smaller than the sword ball made by Shengong pill. The sword ball made by Shengong pill still emits silver light after it is made. It looks very gorgeous, while Lingyun''s sword ball is bright and introverted, which is very simple.


    However, the sword ball made by Shengong pill can be seen as a mass of phosgene, and more of it is gas. The small ball made by Lingyun is very textured, and it looks like it''s really a small ball. It is not difficult to see that from the perspective of substantiation, Ling Yun''s little ball is more concise.


    After the fire dragon came, Ling Yun''s finger flicked, and the silver ball flew into the fire dragon''s open mouth like a meteor.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the fire dragon''s body was torn apart by the violent explosion. The scattered fire of honglianye suddenly ignited several surrounding buildings. A pit with a diameter of tens of meters appeared on the ground. The dazzling red light generated by the explosion lit up half a day. After the explosion, there was even a mushroom cloud in the sky. The strong shock wave produced by the explosion formed an invisible ripple in the air and spread away quickly.


    After the explosion, the fire dragon finally disappeared.


    So after several rounds of lightning flint, Ling Yun and Ping zhe with Huolian sword had a draw. No one took advantage of it.


    Just then, the shrill alarm suddenly sounded.


    Ling Yun was stunned. How could someone ring the air defense alarm at this time? Is there an air raid?


    But immediately, Ling Yun understood. It''s not because of the air raid, I''m afraid it''s because of myself.


    The port of Yokosuka is a military port.


    It is the headquarters of the Japanese Maritime Self Defense Force.


    At the same time, it is also the headquarters of the seventh fleet of the United States. It is known as the largest, most functional and best qualified base among all the overseas naval bases of the US Army.


    In such a place, even if it was not in wartime, the defense was very strict on weekdays.


    Ling Yun and three holy sword warriors secretly run here, but it''s nothing to fight here.


    It''s nothing to fight here, but it''s quite something to make such a big noise.


    In this case, if the self defense forces have not responded, it would be too abnormal.


    Don''t say it''s a self defense base with heavy troops. Even if it''s an ordinary city, it will certainly attract the attention of the security department.


    In fact, just when Ling Yun and hepingzhe began to fight, Ling Yun used his mind to unite the giant of reinforced concrete, which had already aroused the vigilance of the self defense forces.


    After all, for the sake of fighting convenience, the reinforced concrete giants grabbed a few street lamp brackets.


    Take away the street lamp bracket, then the line under the street lamp must be damaged. As soon as the line is damaged, it immediately attracts attention.


    What''s more, Lingyun and hepingzhe also made such a big move?


    In particular, Lingyun uses the physical energy ball to destroy the fire dragon. No matter how it looks, it seems that this place has been attacked by terrorism.


    So after the explosion, the sound of footsteps and shouts around became one, like a fierce enemy.


    Actually went to the headquarters of the maritime self defense force to carry out terrorist attacks? Isn''t it a little too bold?


    The Maritime Self Defense Forces fully demonstrated their good qualities. Soon, Ling Yun and the three Sabre warriors were surrounded by hundreds of self defense forces.


    It''s only a matter of time before it''s discovered. Ling Yun thought of this when he chose to fight in this place. So when the people from the self defense forces came, Ling Yun didn''t even blink his eyes.


    Anyway, these ordinary self-defense forces are unlikely to cause him any harm. Even if they have weapons in their hands, it''s the same. At the beginning, Shengong Xianer also had weapons in his hand, so he couldn''t help Lingyun? Ling Yun can even control missiles. Are you afraid of these self defense forces?


    "Who are you? Do you know that you are at the port base of Japan Maritime Self Defense Force? Your actions have violated the laws of Japan! Now that you are surrounded, I order you to surrender immediately! Otherwise, all consequences will be at your own risk! "


    A man who was obviously an officer, with a trumpet in his hand, yelled at Ling Yun and other four people.


    It''s like the police shouting at the bank robbers.


    Ling Yun didn''t respond, but Ping zhe was impatient first.


    "Long winded!"


    Ping zhe gave a cold hum, but he saw a flash of light from the holy sword fire lotus in his hand. A red flame lotus flew to the self defense officer who was talking.


    The speed of fire lotus is not very clear in Ling Yun''s eyes, but it is a completely different concept in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Seeing the fire lotus flying, the officer was hit by the fire lotus before he could make any response. After the fire lotus hit him, it immediately covered his whole body, instantly burned the officer into the air, leaving no ashes.


    Now, Ling Yun was a little stunned.


    However, it is not because of the power of the fire lotus. Fire Lotus can even burn concrete into gas, not to mention burning individuals?


    To Ling Yun''s surprise, the man in front of him would attack the officer of the self defense force.


    How can a paladin fight the SDF?! This kind of thing has never occurred to Lingyun.


    In fact, Ling Yun began to be strange when the officer began to shout.


    The samurai is obviously a member of the emperor of Japan. The self defense forces are also Japan''s armed forces, nominally defending the emperor. So the two families are obviously one.


    However, these self-defense forces obviously did not know these Sabre warriors, otherwise they would not have to shout.


    Of course, there are so many soldiers and only a few paladins. They don''t meet each other at ordinary times. It''s understandable that the self-defense forces don''t know paladins.


    If they are a family, even if they don''t know each other, as long as the samurai''s identity is clear, it''s enough to let these self-defense members leave. The strange thing is that the samurai don''t show their identity to them, but kill them!


    Moreover, after pingzhe killed the officer, Takeda and Okubo''s faces were very calm, as if pingzhe had taken it for granted.


    Why is that?


    This situation is not a typical flood washed the Dragon King Temple, a family do not recognize a family?


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 248

    Taose Baojian pingzhe killed the officer. Takeda and Okubo didn''t react, but the self-defense forces did


    Almost every SDF has a gun in their hand.


    For a time, the sound of "Hua La" and "Hua La" opening the gun insurance could not be heard. No fewer than a few hundred guns were aimed at the four people surrounded in the center.


    This man is really terrible, especially his red lotus shaped flame, which can burn people in an instant without residue. There is no real corpse! If ordinary people see this scene, they will be scared to pee their pants, right?


    Although no one peed in their pants, their faces turned pale. Suddenly, I was extremely afraid of the guy who was holding the red sword.


    Ninety percent of the hundreds were aimed at him.


    "You... Who are you? Do you know that killing officers of the self defense forces is equivalent to declaring war on Japan? "


    The man who said this was standing next to the officer just now. Judging from his dress, he was one rank lower than the officer just now. He seemed to be an adjutant. There are still several people around him, obviously with the same rank, but this person''s age is obviously the biggest among them.


    There is an unwritten rule in both the civilian and the military in Japan, that is, the elderly should be respected. If several colleagues have the same position, then the young people will naturally obey the arrangement of the oldest person, and the oldest person will also consciously stand out for those young people.


    So now, as soon as the chief of these people died, the oldest adjutant began to speak.


    However, the strength of what he said was obviously insufficient. It''s estimated that he doesn''t want to do it now!


    Ping zhe said lightly: "I hate to be disturbed when I fight with others. Don''t force me to kill. I don''t want to kill you. Before I change my mind, I advise you to disappear from my eyes! Otherwise, that person will be your example! "


    It is estimated that the oldest adjutant is most willing to listen to Ping Zhe. But the problem is, it''s not that he doesn''t want to withdraw, it''s that the matter has come to this point. If he withdraws only with a few words from others, it''s probably not easy to explain to anyone. After that, he will be drowned by the saliva of his colleagues.


    Therefore, he can only harden his head and say, "I now order you to surrender immediately!"


    As soon as he finished his words, he suddenly realized that his chief officer died after he had finished his sentence?


    Sure enough, he soon found that Ping Zhe''s eyes had changed.


    At this time, the adjutant did not care about many more, immediately ordered: "shoot, execute them!"


    Ling Yun sneers. If you left just now, there might be a way to live. But now he orders to shoot. Isn''t he going to die?


    Although Ling Yun doesn''t know the specific reason, judging from the fact that Ping zhe killed the officer just now, the sabre warriors and the self-defense forces are not the same way. Since the SDF ordered to shoot, it is estimated that their fate


    Sure enough, Ping Zhe''s face was cold, and immediately dozens of fire lotus flowers flew out of his fire lotus sword, flying in different directions.


    The fire lotus exploded as soon as it reached the number of people. As long as anyone was glued a little, he would immediately catch fire all over his body. In the blink of an eye, there was no residue left. Poor hundreds of self-defense team members didn''t know who they were, so they went to see Tianzhao Dazhen.


    After solving these hundreds of people, Ping zhe turned to Ling Yun and said, "well, the people who are in the way have been solved. Now, you have to be careful. I''m going to fight with all my strength! "


    At this time, he still did not forget "Li". However, it is difficult to associate him with "Li" when we think of what he did to the self-defense forces just now.


    When Ping zhe finished, he saw that the flame on the fire lotus sword suddenly separated, and kept walking around the fire lotus sword. The flame was more and more, bigger and bigger, and the momentum of the fire lotus sword was more and more powerful.


    All of a sudden, the flames all swam to Ping Zhe.


    Pingzhe''s whole body was covered in the flame armor made up of honglianye fire. Now with these flames, pingzhe becomes a flaming man all over. The middle layer of flame armor is the protective layer, protecting the body. Outside the protective layer are countless flames that are nearly two meters long. Pingzhe looks like a beating flame, but it is quite similar to the giant flame made by Lingyun just now.


    Then Ping zhe waves the fire lotus sword and pours at Ling Yun.


    Shit!


    Ling Yun can''t help cursing. He wants to fight close?


    Yes, it seems that both the fire lotus sword and the fire dragon can''t help themselves. No matter how long they fight, it will be a draw. In this way, close combat is inevitable.


    But... I cut!


    He looks like a man-made tank with a red lotus fire all over his body. Moreover, the fire is more than two meters long. Once it gets caught, it will be a human weapon of attack and defense.


    However, the physical energy layer Lingyun uses to protect his body is not enough to resist the fire of Honglian industry. Once it is touched, it will be the end of the fire. In this way, how can this fight be fought?


    So after Ping zhe rushed over, Ling Yun had to step back.


    As he retreated, he sent out several vacuum cuts to pingzhe.


    At the same time of vacuum cutting, Ling Yun''s fingers condensed a small ball of solid energy.


    Ling Yun didn''t expect the vacuum cutting to work. After all, even the gas snake is useless in front of pingzhe''s red lotus fire protection layer, let alone vacuum cutting?


    The purpose of Ling Yun''s vacuum cutting is just to slow down his attack.


    Sure enough, the usual sharp vacuum cutting appeared so weak in front of the fire of Honglian industry. As soon as it touched Ping Zhe, the fire was burned away, which did not constitute a threat at all.


    However, after all, it was the first time that Ping zhe used vacuum cutting in front of him. Although it didn''t work much, it seemed that Ping Zhe''s attack slowed down and Ling Yun''s goal was achieved.


    At the moment when Ping Zhe''s action was a little late, the solid energy ball on Ling Yun''s finger bounced out.


    This is his most powerful move.


    The physical energy ball contains Lingyun''s idea in it, just like a part of Lingyun, which can chase each other at will and is extremely powerful.


    Different from the vacuum cut just sent out, Lingyun''s ejection of this solid energy ball is almost silent and the action is very hidden.


    But this is not the first time to use this trick.


    Just now when Ling Yun used the physical energy ball to solve the red lotus fire dragon, the power of the physical energy ball was enough for Ping Zhe to pay more attention to it.


    So as soon as this energy ball is sent out, it is immediately perceived by pingzhe.


    Aware of the danger, Ping zhe responds immediately. He dodges the body shape of Lingyun at high speed and avoids the face-to-face crisis.


    The energy ball missed, drew an arc in the air, and rushed to pingzhe.


    Ping Zhe''s face changed a little. He knew that this thing was powerful, but he didn''t expect that this thing would chase the target like a missile.


    And even the fire dragon from the fire lotus sword can be broken, not to mention his flame armor? Once hit, the consequences are unimaginable.


    So Ping zhe had to hide again.


    As a samurai of holy sword, Ping Zhe is really good. Just after he dodged the physical energy ball for the second time, he waved the holy sword Huolian quickly. On Huolian sword, the fire of Honglian industry suddenly soared. In the soaring fire of Honglian industry, Ping zhe recklessly released three fire dragons in a row.


    After the three fire dragons flew out, they immediately surrounded the solid energy pellet in the center with their huge bodies, forming a huge red lotus fire cage composed of fire dragons. No matter which direction the physical energy ball runs, it will definitely meet the body of the fire dragon.


    Ling Yun can''t help complaining secretly. In this way, I''m afraid that the physical energy ball can''t be preserved.


    It is true that the physical energy ball is powerful, but it is not inexhaustible. After all, this kind of thing consumes too much energy, even Lingyun can''t use it unlimited.


    After flying out of the three fire dragons, the breath of fire lotus sword really weakened a lot, but how could Lingyun not be so?


    After two physical energy balls, Ling Yun has already felt that the power in his body has been weakened to a certain extent. If it goes on like this, he is afraid that the available energy in his body will be consumed if he can''t send a few more physical energy balls. Exhaustion of strength means that one''s body will reach its limit.


    Although Ling Yun can use the power of Huanglong in an overloaded way, he is afraid that he will have to suffer from the pain of being cut to pieces again. In that case, the energy played out is no longer within the range of his body.


    What''s more, even if we can defeat pingzhe, there are still two Sabre warriors standing there who didn''t fight!


    It''s so difficult to solve one problem, let alone two more? Ling Yun promised that at that time, he was afraid that he would not even have the chance to escape.


    At this point, what should we do? Ling Yun can''t help but worry!


    Lightning flint, Lingyun suddenly brain a flash of inspiration, quick witted, even immediately came up with a combat plan.


    In Ling Yun''s opinion, it''s enough to make him turn defeat into victory.


    After three fire dragons surrounded the solid energy ball, Ping zhe immediately turned to rush to Ling Yun.


    Knowing that Ling Yun didn''t dare to meet him head-on, he was bullying others.


    Ling Yun thought a move, immediately detonated the entity energy ball, strong explosion, no accident to the three fire dragon exploded a smash.


    Within a radius of several hundred meters, the fire burst into the sky, and almost all the buildings were razed to the ground. Within a few hundred meters, there was no life except Ling Yun and the three samurai.


    Before the strong aftereffects of the explosion passed, the hot air suddenly flowed, and a small storm formed in an instant.


    Together with the storm, the sand flies away.


    It''s late at night and the weather is fine. Originally, under the starlight, even an ordinary person can see a hundred meters away without any lighting.


    But this storm, let alone a hundred meters, even a few meters away things can not see clearly. The storm was also mixed with concrete, broken stones and other messy things. But these disorderly things all to grow the eye general, all to that is in the storm center''s pingzhe smashed in the past.


    This is Lingyun''s old trick to protect his life by using his own spiritual power - undifferentiated physical attack.


    Ling Yun''s ability is greatly increased at this time. This is the same physical attack, which is much more powerful than when he was dealing with shengongwanzao.


    With such a strong momentum, people almost doubt whether the end of the world is coming.


    Takeda and Okubo outside the storm looked at the two people who were fighting fiercely from a distance. The powerful storm didn''t blow into the three meters around them. In their position, it was calm.


    Takeda suddenly said with a smile: "is your highness Canglong at the end of the storm? This kind of storm can''t have any effect on paladins at all


    Okubo has a good eye, "or maybe he has another conspiracy."


    Ling Yun does have other plans.


    Even the extremely sharp vacuum cutting can''t do any harm to pingzhe. How can pingzhe do this storm? The reason why Ling Yun did this was that he had other plans.


    The storm can''t hurt Ping Zhe, but it can always affect his action and disturb his attention.


    It''s enough to have an impact on his actions and attention.


    Because while making the storm, Ling Yun also separated a divine idea, but he didn''t control any object, instead, he directly shot at the Huolian sword.


    Lei Guangjian has been branded with his soul and has become his holy sword. If he can also leave his soul brand in the Huolian sword, then the Huolian sword will be named Ling from now on.


    In this way, pingzhe will be defeated directly.


    The idea is invisible and invisible, but Ling Yun is not worried that Ping zhe will find it. It''s just that if you separate your thoughts and enter the inner part of the sword, it will have a certain impact on your actions. The enemy is at present, and you can''t be careless at all. That''s why Ling Yun creates this storm.


    The breath of pingzhe''s holy sword was so strong that Ling Yun could feel pingzhe''s position almost without looking for it. A trace of divine thought shot out and undoubtedly attached to the holy sword.


    But soon, Ling Yun found the problem.


    His mind can''t break through the outer red lotus fire of Huolian sword and enter into it.


    If you can''t enter the interior, there will be no way to leave your soul imprint.


    One of the most important links in his battle plan is to find a way to enter the fire lotus sword and leave the soul imprint, so that he can control the holy sword and achieve the goal of turning defeat into victory at one stroke.


    I can''t believe I can''t get in?! Can the fire of Honglian industry even stop the divine thoughts?!


    How could this happen?!


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 249

    Ling Yun can''t help but feel depressed


    Because in this way, it means that his battle plan is a complete failure.


    It''s obvious that the attack of spiritual power can''t work, and the close combat is even more important. Now Ping Zhe''s whole body is under the protection of red lotus fire. As soon as he gets close, he may burn to ashes without fighting.


    In the current situation, Ling Yun has almost no ability and conditions to turn defeat into victory, and is completely passive.


    Ling Yun can''t help worrying. His fighting skills are so few. As soon as the three axes are used up, the enemy hasn''t solved it yet. What can he do?


    This means that next, Ling Yun has only two ways to go - defeat, or escape!


    The result of defeat is death. Although it won''t really die, I''m afraid it''s better than death!


    Ling Yun doesn''t want to die.


    So Lingyun''s last way is to escape.


    Pingzhe soon rushed out of the storm, waving his holy sword Huolian came to Lingyun again.


    Ling Yun reluctantly bit his teeth and decided to condense another solid energy ball. It''s best if it works. If it doesn''t work, just run away.


    Thirty six stratagems, let''s go!


    However, before Ping zhe rushed to Ling Yun, there was a sudden thunder in the sky, and then an electric light fell from the sky to less than two meters ahead of Ping Zhe. Ping Zhe''s fast body had to stop, and Ping Zhe''s attack was resolved.


    Ping zhe was shocked. What''s going on?


    Ling Yun can''t help but feel relieved, because only he knows, which means that someone finally comes to Qin Wang!


    Even Takeda and Okubo didn''t think of it.


    "Is this... Thunder lightsaber?"


    "How?"


    Takeda and Okubo looked at each other, some unbelievable looking in the same direction.


    In the dark, a figure appeared. This man was carrying a strange looking sword and came to the battlefield quickly. On both sides of the sword, there are eight teeth protruding, which is very ferocious.


    Soon, this man appeared in everyone''s sight, it is Shengong pill made!


    "Shengong pill made?" Takeda and Okubo two people happened to the same exclamation.


    Shingong marzuo is a great master in Japan. Few Japanese who use swords don''t know his name. It''s not surprising that these people know him.


    Shen Gong Wan made a cold glance around, "Takeda? Takeri Okubo? Kikukawa? Just now I felt some familiar breath. I didn''t expect that it was you


    It seems that not only these people know Shengong maruzao, but also Shengong maruzao knows these people. They even call out their names as soon as they come up!


    Takeda exclaimed, "how can this thunder light sword be in your hands


    The three Samurai received the task, one is to kill the dragon, the other is to recapture the thunder lightsaber. Just now, they were still wondering why Lei Guangjian was not in Ling Yun''s hands. They were going to ask after defeating Ling Yun. Unexpectedly, Shen Gong Wan Zao appeared in front of them with Lei Guangjian.


    Shen Gong Wan Zao was very proud of it with a smile¡° Of course, his highness Canglong gave it to me. This thunder light sword represents loyalty. Anyone who is unfaithful to his highness Canglong will die under this thunder light sword! "


    "At the beginning, I heard that you had taken refuge with Canglong, but I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect that you really betrayed the emperor," he said


    Takeri Okubo didn''t get entangled in this issue, because he knew that it was meaningless to entangle in this issue until now, and the emperor had already sent his gang to kill people. Can''t that explain the problem?


    Takeri Okubo said: "it''s made of Shengong pill. The holy sword can only be used by the holy sword warrior. How can you control the thunder light sword?"


    What he noticed was that the electric light just now was extremely accurate, which was the level that only a paladin could play. And the holy sword warrior of thunder lightsaber, Naruto Kitajima, that is, the fire crow, has died. How can the thunder lightsaber be so powerful? It seems that even when Beitiao Naruto was still there, he might not be able to play the thunder lightsaber to such an accurate degree! He was most concerned about the extent to which shengongwanzao could bring this Lei Guangjian into full play.


    What''s more, it''s strange that once the holy swords are gathered together, they will resonate. Why is it that when the thunder light sword comes, the holy sword in my hand doesn''t move at all?


    That sword is the holy sword Lei Guang that was lost from the hands of Naruto Beitiao!


    About resonance, not only he, but also Ling Yun is a little confused.


    Originally, when the three holy swords approached themselves at the beginning, Lei Guangjian had resonance. I believe that it is through this that Shengong maruzao discovered the arrival of the samurai. But now the thunder sword and the three holy swords have reached such a distance, but there is no resonance. This fact is very puzzling!


    "Strange? What''s more, I''m afraid it''s still to come! " Shen Gong Wan Zao sneered: "I can not only exert the power of this holy sword, but also exert it more than the fire crow."


    Shen Gong Wan Zao glanced at them and said with contempt, "hum, do you think only huoya can give full play to the power of thunder lightsaber? That''s a big mistake. You so-called holy sword warriors are not qualified even to be my students. The emperor would choose you to control the holy sword. It''s really a big glitch in the world! If you can really give full play to the power of this holy sword, it''s really a joke! "


    Seeing that Shen Gong Wan Zao was accusing the emperor, the three men''s faces became rather ugly, but they didn''t reprimand the enemy.


    Shengongmarzao said: "although you are called holy sword warriors, you are called masters of holy sword. But you don''t know sword at all. How can you really exert the power of holy sword? It should be noted that the sword is not only your weapon, but also your brother. On the battlefield, only the sword in your hand is your most trustworthy partner. But how do you do it? Even if you have the holy sword in your hand, you just regard it as a sharp weapon to kill people, and no one really regards the sword as a brother. "


    Take the sword as a brother? It''s the first time I''ve heard that. But when you think about it, it''s true.


    Shengongmarzao said: "I am the only one who treats the holy sword like a brother. Will the holy sword not help me? You know, the sword has a soul. You use it as a weapon, a passer-by, a brother, and a confidant! The holy sword is also a sword. It must be treated and respected like brothers. Only in this way can you really give full play to the power of the holy sword. "


    Ling Yun instantly understood the meaning of Shengong pill.


    Shengongwanzao was a master of swordsmanship. He loved sword all his life. And this holy sword was given to him by his royal highness Canglong, so he regarded it as the supreme glory. Moreover, Shengong Wanzao was infatuated with the sword all his life, and always regarded the sword as his biggest confidant. Therefore, after he got the holy sword, Shengong Wanzao integrated the powerful sword idea that he had realized all his life into the holy sword.


    Shengong maruzao''s doing this is like refining the holy sword again. The meaning of the sword is also the spirit. After such a strong spirit enters the holy sword, there is the shadow of Shengong maruzao in the attributes of Lei Guangjian.


    In other words, although Ling Yun left his soul imprint in the thunder light sword, he never sent his whole life spirit into the holy sword like shengongwanzao. What Ling Yun left in the sword is just a shadow, while what Shengong marzao left in the sword is his life-long belief!


    All beliefs can be transformed into power. Shengong maruzao''s belief is the sword. If we take the sword as our belief and integrate this belief into the sword, the sword will really have its own soul.


    Moreover, Shengong maruzao regarded the sword as his closest brother, not just as a sword.


    A man not only endows it with soul, but also regards it as a brother. Then, who does this holy sword belong to? Is there any doubt?


    With such a statement, both Takeda and Okubo dare not act rashly.


    This kind of words no matter for anyone else, I''m afraid they won''t take it as a matter. But this is exactly what Shengong marzao said. That''s totally different.


    Everyone knows that Shengong maruzao is not joking about the sword. In the attitude towards sword, even if the comprehensive strength is higher than his ITO Babao, he is not as focused.


    Ito Babao''s swordsmanship is better than the word "Bo". Because of "Bo", he can draw on the strengths of many families and create his own swordsmanship. Moreover, ITO Babao is not only proficient in swordsmanship, but also knows Yin and Yang. He can even manipulate the Southern Ming Lihuo, which is difficult for Yin and Yang masters to control. The word "Bo" is well reflected in him.


    Shengong maruzao''s swordsmanship is better than the word "Jing". In the life of Shengong maruzao, besides sword, sword is everything, sword is his life. Therefore, the understanding of the spirit of the sword, shengongwan rebellion to be higher than ITO Babao half chip.


    Therefore, as long as Shengong Marzuki has said something about the sword, it must be the most authoritative one. Even ITO Babao can''t refute it. This has long been a public opinion.


    After suppressing Takeda and Okubo, shinmiya maruzao turned and looked at pingzhe, "takegawa pingzhe, I didn''t expect that you would dare to fight against his highness Canglong. It''s treacherous!"


    Ling Yun moves next. It seems that Shen Gong Wan Zao not only knows Ping Zhe, but also his surname is Ju Chuan. So what''s the relationship between them?


    Kikukawa pingzhe said faintly: "Mr. Shengong, you are one of the swordsmanship masters I admire most, but today''s matter is the order of the emperor, and I must obey it. Please get out of the way, otherwise, I can only use the Huolian sword in my hand to attack you. Even though it''s something I don''t want to see! "


    "When his highness Canglong gave me this Lei Guang Jian, he ordered me to wipe out all the people who were not loyal to his highness Canglong. As long as I am here today, no one is allowed to fight against his highness Canglong. Anyone who wants to fight against his highness Canglong has to step over my body."


    Kikukawa pingzhe''s eyes were cold, flashed a fierce murderous spirit, slightly bowed, "that''s so, Mr. Shengong, that''s offending!"


    However, just when Kikukawa pingzhe wanted to start, another voice rang.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Juchuan! Unexpectedly, it''s really you


    Everyone in the audience was surprised, because no one thought that this voice was actually a woman''s voice.


    Someone was close to here, and everyone present could find it, but it never occurred to a woman.


    Ling Yun was even more surprised because he had recognized the voice


    It''s all expensive!


    You''re here?! How did she come here?


    If you come to this place at ordinary times, you can''t hide Ling Yun''s superior perception ability.


    But Ling Yun just had a fight with renju, and his strength was greatly damaged. In addition, his attention was almost focused on the field, so he didn''t find it.


    But how did she come?


    When Ling Yun thought about it, he understood. Yes, anyway, kyugawa Yukui is also the leader of a family. Although she is the weakest one among the eight families, she is also the leader of a family. Therefore, she also has the strength that ordinary people can''t match. It''s just that no one has ever seen her show.


    It''s not just Yoshikawa, but also ITO Babao and Ichi kawamoto.


    In this way, shengongwanzao, ITO Babao and hebenyi add Lingyun himself again and again. There are four people who can fight on Lingyun''s side, at least in number.


    However, Ling Yun knows that although there are only three people in the other side, there are three holy swords, while he has only one thunder light sword.


    But the other side only sent out a fire lotus sword, already beat oneself in a mess, almost to run away, so from the overall strength, on the contrary, our side is at a disadvantage.


    In particular, there is also a relatively speaking, almost can not fight from your side, once you start, even less light.


    But what Ling Yun didn''t expect was that it was the arrival of Yoshikawa that changed the situation subtly.


    Yoshikawa''s voice is like a warbler coming out of the valley.


    When other people heard the sound, they just thought it was very nice. There was nothing else.


    But when Kikukawa pingzhe heard the sound, it was as if he had been struck by lightning.


    "Gechuan... Mr. Gechuan?" The excitement is beyond words.


    When he saw ITO Babao again, Ping zhe was even more excited. "Yi... Master ITO?! You... Why are you all here? "


    Ito Babao nodded gently, without any expression on his face. "It''s been a long time, Mr. Kikukawa!"


    "I don''t dare to be called master ITO like that!" he said


    Ling Yun is a little strange. What''s the relationship between ITO Babao and Yasukawa? Why did Kikukawa react like this when he saw them?


    What''s more, Yoshikawa is clearly a woman, but why does Ping zhe call her husband?


    Immediately, Ling Yun understood. Sir, it''s a honorary name. When a person shows respect to another person, he can be called a gentleman.


    A long time ago, the name "Sir" was used to refer to both men and women, but later it was established that "Sir" became a pronoun for men. However, there are some exceptions, that is, when a person has a high status and a good reputation and is sincerely respected by others, even if the person is a woman, he can also be called a gentleman.


    Ping Zhe''s claim that as a woman, Mr. Yoshikawa is just a sign of his great respect for Yoshikawa. So, what did you do to Kikukawa to make him respect her so much?


    Yoshikawa chuckled. "I didn''t expect that Jun Juchuan remembered me."


    Ping zhe took back all the flames on his body and fire lotus sword, turned to face Yougui, and bowed deeply. "Mr. Youchuan is very kind. Ping zhe has never forgotten it one day. Mr. Junchuan, how are you all these years? "


    Yoshikawa said with a smile: "I was fine. But today, when I see Mr. Ju Chuan, it suddenly becomes very bad. "


    Listen to Yuki kyokawa say so, Kikukawa pingzhe quite some panic asked, "why does Mr. kyokawa say so?"


    Yuki Yoshikawa sighed, "pingzhe, when I took you back from the snow, I didn''t expect that you would come this far. You will become stronger. I can think of it. I can also think of it when you become a holy sword warrior. But I didn''t expect you to point at his highness Canglong with Huolian sword! "


    When you say that, Ling Yun is even more curious. The relationship between her and Kikukawa seems to be quite deep! From the snow? What''s going on?


    "But, Mr. kukawa, this is the order of the emperor," he said


    Yuki Yoshikawa nodded and said, "very good. Then, is this order given by the Emperor himself or conveyed by others?"


    Obviously, Kikukawa didn''t expect that Yougui kyokawa would ask this question. He was stunned, but he replied honestly: "it''s not the order from the Emperor himself, it''s the people in the palace hall who convey it."


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 250

    Yugui kyokawa said with a smile: "since Jun Juchuan didn''t hear the emperor''s order, how can he say that the order must have been given by his majesty? Or is the meaning of the palace hall necessarily the meaning of his majesty


    When she said this, she was shocked not only by Takeda and Okubo, but also by ITO Babao, Shengong marzao and Yoichi kawamoto


    Because the Japanese all know that it is impossible for the emperor to give any orders in person. The emperor only expressed his own meaning and almost never gave any specific orders.


    Even the language used by the emperor is different from that of ordinary people.


    The emperor claims to be the descendant of God. What he says is a myth. The meaning of myth is something that ordinary people can''t understand. This kind of words is considered to be the language used by the emperor and God when they communicate with each other, which is not understood by ordinary people.


    Moreover, the voice of the emperor is also different from that of ordinary people. The voice of the emperor is called "crane sound" by the Japanese. Ordinary people can never easily hear it. Unless it is a major occasion, ordinary people do not even have a chance to see the real face of the emperor.


    Moreover, the emperor never spoke easily. Even if he spoke, it was a myth that no one could understand. So at this time, the palace hall needs a special translator to convey the emperor''s meaning.


    Over time, it has formed an understanding that the meaning of the palace hall is the meaning of the emperor.


    This move is very clever. Because no one has ever heard the emperor give any orders in person, so if the emperor makes any mistakes, it must be the translation of the palace hall that has a problem in conveying the emperor''s meaning. Then at this time, the emperor is not wrong, and it must be the translation that is wrong.


    After the end of World War II, the Japanese not only successfully saved the emperor, but also saved his face. Because the explanation at that time was that launching a war was not the emperor''s intention at all, but that some warlike people misinterpreted the emperor''s will. This was the biggest tragedy in human history. Therefore, those who worked as translators for the emperor at that time were all pulled out and executed to death, while the emperor was still a benevolent and loving emperor and had no responsibility at all.


    Yoshikawa is exactly right about this. That''s why he asked. When she asked, she directly suspected that there was something wrong with the Imperial Palace in conveying the emperor''s message.


    After all, he didn''t hear the emperor''s orders. It''s a fact. What you said is not unreasonable, and such things have not happened before.


    In fact, even if he was a paladin, the number of times he saw the emperor was very small. All the orders he received were given in the name of the emperor through the palace hall.


    As a result, the statement made by Yoshikawa is irrefutable.


    Seeing that Kikukawa pingzhe could not speak, Yougui chuckled and said, "Jun. Kikukawa, in your heart, is your majesty a good monarch who is kind and loving the people?"


    "Of course," he exclaimed! His majesty regards all Japanese people as his people, and shows boundless benevolence! "


    Yoshikawa''s eyes flashed, nodded, and said with a smile, "well, Jun Juchuan, I want to know, what''s the order you got?"


    Kikukawa pingzhe didn''t dare to hide anything from kyugawa Yougui. Hearing the words, he said loudly, "kill the dragon and take back the thunder sword!"


    "Is there anything else besides that?" he asked


    "No!" he said


    "Really not?"


    "Really not!"


    Yoshihikawa said: "very good. Then, Mr. Juchuan, have you ever thought about how many people would die if you fought in that place, where your highness Canglong was at that time? Since his majesty has boundless benevolence and regards all Japanese as his people, how can he not consider the life and death of his people? Didn''t your majesty tell you not to do it in densely populated areas? "


    "This..."


    Once again, Kikukawa was speechless. This problem, he really did not think about.


    In this way, several people''s actions of Kikukawa pingzhe fall into a paradox.


    If this order is really meant by the emperor, then never considering the safety of civilians is enough to show that the emperor is not a good monarch who is kind and loving the people. If this order is not the emperor''s meaning, then it must be the people in the palace who have wrongly conveyed the emperor''s meaning, and then their actions will be meaningless.


    For a moment, he was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do.


    Yoshihikawa''s lips are slightly upturned, and no one can see what she is thinking.


    After a while, Yoshikawa said slowly: "Jun Juchuan, tell me honestly, now, do you still believe in the emperor?"


    Such treacherous words immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of Takeda and Okubo, "bold, you are expensive, you are treacherous! Are you still a subject of his majesty


    Just now, when Yoshikawa said those words to Kikukawa pingzhe, he wanted to speak, but he knew the relationship between Yoshikawa and Kikukawa pingzhe. If he spoke at that time, it would be bad. Now Yuki junikawa openly questioned his majesty, but it was the reason for him to find a weapon.


    "Shut up! There''s no place for you to talk! " Shengong pill made a roar, powerful momentum unexpectedly let Takeda and Okubo two people a shock, a time speechless.


    Shen Gong Wan Zao is a master of swordsmanship. When both sides don''t use the holy sword, Takeda and Okubo are really hard to stand up under the awe of Shen Gong Wan Zao.


    Yuki Akutagawa didn''t pay attention to what happened there, and continued to say to pingzhe Juchuan: "maybe you have thought about this problem, but the palace hall that gave you this order obviously hasn''t thought about it. If the palace hall represents his majesty, it means that his majesty has never thought about it. In this way, junjuchuan, is the status of the emperor still so sacred in your heart? "


    "Maybe... This problem... The Emperor didn''t think of it for a moment, or the palace hall forgot to convey this meaning to us..." Kikukawa hirsutsu couldn''t accept the fact that the emperor would ignore the people''s life and death, and began to defend the emperor.


    "Nothing in the world is more precious than human life," he said. Is this the original words of his majesty? Since his majesty regards human life as the most precious thing, how can you not consider reducing casualties as much as possible when you are performing the task of killing people? "


    Kikukawa''s face changed. "Maybe the people in the palace hall forgot... Or maybe they misinterpreted the emperor''s meaning..."


    Yoshikawa chuckled, "do you think this kind of thing is possible?"


    Kikukawa is speechless. Indeed, the possibility of this kind of thing is almost zero. In Japan, where the emperor is regarded as a God, how dare the Imperial Palace misinterpret or even forget the meaning of the emperor? In the past, it was said that they misinterpreted the emperor''s meaning because of the need to take the blame for the emperor.


    "So now the only explanation is that his majesty has thought of it, but he has deliberately ignored it," he said


    "But heaven... Why did your majesty do this?" he asked


    "Because he needs his highness Canglong to die! In order to kill his royal highness Canglong, his majesty does not hesitate to use any means, even to ignore the safety of people''s lives!


    However, his majesty did not consider the safety of the people, but his highness Canglong did. That''s why his highness Canglong ran all the way to the seaside to reduce the casualties of ordinary people. Jun Juchuan, have you found this problem?


    For this, his highness Canglong didn''t even have time to inform his subordinates of the danger. At this time, don''t you realize it? "


    What you said was basically what Ling Yun thought at that time. Ling Yun can''t help but take a look at Yoshikawa. Unexpectedly, this woman hasn''t seen herself yet. She can judge things by her own inference.


    If it''s just like this, she even used it as a weapon to directly attack each other''s spirit and belief.


    The belief of Kikukawa pingzhe has obviously been shaken by the theory of Yoshikawa.


    Originally, in Kikukawa''s mind, the emperor was the highest and the only one, and his greatest belief. Now, when kugawa Yugui says that, the image of the emperor in his mind is at stake, if not collapsed.


    Ling Yun laughs bitterly. Unexpectedly, he has fought with this man with so much effort, which has no effect at all. He even almost ran away. As soon as this woman came out, she immediately destroyed his fighting spirit.


    Ling Yun knows that in his current state, he can''t beat himself in any case. A person who has no fighting spirit, even if he has a strong power in his hand, can''t play it.


    It''s hard to say that this woman''s mouth can almost match the last legion. Ling Yun secretly congratulates, fortunately this woman is with own faction, otherwise, I''m afraid I really can''t sleep.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t care how many people will die. If you kill his highness Canglong, then his majesty can put all the responsibility on his highness Canglong and say that it is his Highness''s fault. And his highness Canglong, for the sake of the common people, completely regardless of his own safety, led you to this place. If you are killed, you have to bear the charge of harming innocent civilians. Mr. Ju Chuan, do you think it''s fair? "


    Kikukawa did not speak. His face turned red and white for a while. It was obvious that he was struggling fiercely in his heart.


    "A descendant of God to whom all Japanese people are loyal, regardless of the life or death of his subjects," he continued. And a person who is being pursued and killed, but at the most dangerous moment, still want not to hurt civilians. Kikukawa, who is really the gospel of Japan


    At this point, Kikukawa suddenly raised his head, his eyes showed great confusion, "no, no, certainly not! How... Why... Could it be like this? No, it won''t, you must be lying to me! You must be lying to me --! "


    At the end of the day, Kikukawa''s words were already uttered.


    However, the more he is, the more people can see that his heart has been completely shaken.


    Yoshikawa chuckled, "Jun Juchuan, you can recall that you grew up. Did I ever say a word that deceived you?"


    Kikukawa was frozen.


    Because what you said is the truth, she never cheated him. Some things you really can''t say, even if you take a silent attitude, you won''t lie to him.


    Therefore, what you said this time must be true.


    Kikukawa''s face was like ashes.


    Ling Yun can understand what he feels now. After all, when a person''s faith collapses, it is the most painful time.


    Since ancient times, belief is one of the most powerful forces to support a person. There are many people who give up their lives for belief. Once belief collapses, many people will even become walking corpses.


    To some extent, belief is the pillar of a person''s soul. If the soul is also compared to the body, then belief is undoubtedly the skeleton of the body. Once the skeleton is destroyed, the damage to the soul is conceivable.


    After Kikukawa pingzhe vented his anger and calmed down a little, Junichiro said, "there is a secret, Mr. Kikukawa, I have never told you! Today, it''s time to tell you. The secret is your life experience. Do you know how your father Kikukawa and your mother Oshima died? "


    As soon as you said this, Okubo, who was oppressed by Shengong marzao and didn''t dare to speak, suddenly said, "Kikukawa, what are you doing?! Why listen to this woman''s nonsense? "


    Takeda also cried out: "Ping Zhe, don''t listen to the enemy''s nonsense. Use your sword to get rid of this man who is not loyal to the emperor!"


    Yoshikawa took a look at Takeda and Okubo over there. "Jun. Juchuan, your companion asked you to kill me. Are you going to do it?"


    Kikukawa pingzhe also looked at Takeda and Okubo over there, and suddenly lowered his head, "pingzhe never dares to fight Mr. Junchuan!"


    When he said this, Takeda and Okubo cheered in unison: "takegawa pingzhe?"


    "I''m here, and it''s not your turn to talk! Want to do it? I am always with you


    When he waved the sword, the eight sword teeth on the thunder light of the holy sword in his hand began to shine slightly. It seemed that there was thunder coming. With the power of heaven and earth, his momentum surpassed the holy sword in the hands of Takeda and Okubo.


    Takeda and Okubo look at each other, and their faces are all smothering. This situation is the expression of their heart to heart communication with the holy sword. Is it true that what Shengong marzao said? Has he been able to fully exert the power of the holy sword?


    As soon as their momentum was weak, shengongmaru made it so powerful that they immediately suppressed their momentum. Takeda and Okubo hesitated for a moment, and finally did not choose to start immediately.


    After all, in this case, the only one who suffers is himself.


    Yoshikawa chuckled, "is it because of the incident that Takeshi Okubo felt guilty? That''s why we choose to kill people? "


    Takeri Okubo snorted coldly, but he didn''t speak, but there was a panic in his eyes.


    Yoshikawa didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he said to Kikukawa pingzhe, "Jun. Kikukawa, do you feel that your life experience is unusual now? All along, you think that your father Kikukawa died to protect his majesty, while your mother died of grief because of your father''s death.


    Because almost everyone around you tells you that, you take it for granted that this is right.


    But today, I want to tell you that what you know is wrong, and what you hear is all lies. You live in this lie all the time! "


    Kikukawa''s eyes widened and he looked at Yoshikawa in disbelief.


    "You can recall that every time you asked me about your father and mother, didn''t I answer you? Do you know why? "


    Kikukawa shook his head blankly.


    You said: "because you couldn''t know the truth at that time. The reason why people around you wanted to do this in those years was entirely my inspiration, not for anything else, just to protect you and make you live! Otherwise, you can''t live to the present. You died seventeen years ago! "


    Kikukawa asked in a stuttering way: "Mr. kyokawa, please tell me what''s going on? How did my father and mother die? What happened that year? "


    "Jun Juchuan, this matter has been hidden from you for 17 years. Now, it''s time to tell you everything. Let me put it this way. Your father, Kikukawa pingming, the last generation of sabre warriors who used Huolian sword, actually died in the hands of the emperor. "


    "What?"


    The news is so shocking that you can say it to everyone. Not only takekawa but also takeri Okubo shocked almost everyone.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 251

    "How... How could this happen?" murmured Kikukawa? Mr. gyechuan, is that true? "


    "It''s not the Emperor himself, but in the final analysis, it''s the emperor. There''s nothing false about that," he said


    Kikukawa is still reluctant to believe, "but... Samurai is the most loyal person to his majesty. Since my father is also samurai, why did his majesty... Do it that day?"


    Yoshikawa didn''t answer him, but asked: "the holy sword has always been regarded as a symbol of the royal family. Every holy sword is held by a holy sword warrior, who guards the imperial power from generation to generation." However, do you know why, in the past few hundred years, Japan has gone through great difficulties and its imperial power has declined several times, but no paladins have come out to defend it? "


    On this issue


    Not only did Kikukawa pingzhe not know, but also people like ITO Babao and Shengong marzao did not know. They only knew that the holy sword had not been used for hundreds of years. Although the royal family often announced the existence of the holy sword, they often selected the candidates of the holy sword warrior. But who can guarantee that it''s not a show? If the sword is not in front of them now, they even have to doubt whether the sword really only exists in the legend.


    "You don''t know! I believe it''s not just you. It seems that no one here knows the real reason except me. Even in this world, except for a few people, no one knows the real reason. "


    By saying this, Yoshikawa aroused almost everyone''s curiosity. Takeda, takeri Okubo and shinkung marzuo, who had been quite at war, now gave up their plans to fight. They all raised their ears to hear what was going on. After all, this kind of top secret thing is not easy to have a chance to know. Although they are samurai, they don''t know the secret of the sword.


    "Because almost no one knows that the so-called holy sword, the so-called legend of holy sword, is actually a lie! All the holy swords are fakes! It''s not left by any God when he created the earth! All this is a complete fraud! "


    what?!


    This sentence of Yuki Yaskawa is like a heavy bomb, which makes everyone dizzy, even Lingyun.


    How can such a thing be possible?!


    If Lingyun said this before he saw Shengjian, maybe he would believe it without hesitation. But now, he had already fought with two holy swords and accepted one. He was beaten by the second holy sword and was about to run away. At this time, Yoshikawa said that the legend of the holy sword is a lie, all the holy swords are fake?!


    Although Ling Yun knows that you GUI is one of his own, it''s hard to believe what she said. After all, one''s own personal experience will never be false, and the terrible power shown by the holy sword will not be false. If even this can be fake, I''m afraid there will be nothing real in the world.


    Yuki yasugawa even realized that his words were hard to believe. He said with a smile, "I know, you may be hard to believe these words. After all, the power contained in the holy sword is real. You can''t fake it anyway. However, I still want to tell you that even so, this holy sword is fake! The reason why these fake swords are so powerful is because of the lies of the legend of the sword


    No one spoke. Everyone was listening to Yoshikawa''s explanation. Yoshikawa is the head of the family. She can''t come here to make such a big joke.


    "If you tell a lie a thousand times, it will become true. This is an eternal truth. A long time ago, the emperor of Japan at that time had realized that power could be generated as long as people or objects were carrying enough faith. If this power can be used, it will be a powerful weapon.


    It is based on this understanding that there is a legend about the holy sword in Japan. You must be familiar with the legend of the holy sword, right? For thousands of years, the royal family has been telling such a lie to the public repeatedly, the purpose is to make people believe that it is true, so as to get the power of people''s belief! "


    Yoshikawa''s words stunned almost everyone. If her words were true, then the joke would be too big!


    Yoshikawa continued: "the legend about the holy sword was not like this at the beginning. Even now, there are many legends about different versions of the holy sword among the people.


    The reason for this is that at the beginning, even the royal family did not have a systematic view of the so-called holy sword.


    Now the most popular saying about the holy sword that you agree with is left by the emperor of bird feather.


    Emperor Niaoyu is the first person to systematize the legend of the holy sword, and also the first person in history to make the holy sword into a real object.


    According to the appearance of the legendary holy sword, he ordered people to make these nine holy swords secretly. In the Imperial Palace at that time, the bird feather emperor also specially set up a place to sacrifice the nine holy swords. This place is known as the sword niche.


    However, although the holy sword has been made, it does not mean that the nine swords have the legendary power. It takes a long time for belief to gather into strength, and this belief must be truly open and sincere.


    At that time, the emperor bird feather just systematized the legend of the holy sword. The time was too short, so the nine holy swords at that time had almost no power. It can even be said that it is no different from ordinary sword.


    There is a story to prove that.


    The most famous thing about the bird feather emperor is the chaos in front of yuzao.


    Yuzaoqian is a Nine Tailed Fox who has been practicing for thousands of years and has been transformed into a peerless beauty to confuse the king. Every time when the dynasty changes, it will come out to bring disaster to the world. She became Meixi in Xia Jie and Daji in Shang Zhou. When the Shang Dynasty perished, she was chased by Jiang Ziya and forced to come to Japan. She called herself "yuzaoqian" and won the favor and trust of emperor Niaoyu.


    Later, the bird feather emperor fell ill and lay down on his bed. Emperor Niaoyu has always been in good health and seldom gets sick. However, after spoiling yuzaoqian, he got a strange disease. So the ministers began to doubt her and asked Yin Yang master Abe Qingming to investigate her secretly. Finally, the true face of "yuzaoqian" was exposed. Emperor Niaoyu, who recovered from his illness, became angry and ordered to hunt down yuzaoqian.


    I believe you are all familiar with this story. But have you found anything? "


    Without waiting for an answer, Yoshikawa continued: "it is said in the story that emperor Niaoyu, after knowing the truth, sent Yichun Sanpu and Guangchang shangzong to lead an army of 15000 people to pursue the fox. After two days and two nights of fierce fighting, the fox was defeated and turned into a huge rock. And the evil fox after turning into rock is still malignant, often releasing toxic gas to hurt people. Later, xuanweng, a famous monk, used his magic power to break the rock in half, and then completely eliminated the evil spirit of the fox. But the Fox also sent poison gas out of the stone, so that people, animals and birds passing by would die, becoming a famous "killing stone.".


    Everyone knows the ending. But that''s the problem.


    According to the legend of the holy sword, the holy sword is used to protect the royal family, especially the emperor. At that time, the emperor of bird feather was confused by yuzao. He was seriously ill and almost died. But why didn''t he see the holy sword or what the holy sword warrior did?


    If it can be understood that the main ability of sabre warriors is to fight, then the next thing is even more puzzling. Before pursuing yuzao, the emperor sent out an army of 15000 people, and the battle lasted two days and two nights, with countless casualties. Then why didn''t the holy sword and the holy sword warriors do anything at this time? This is a real fight


    "If the holy sword at that time had the power of today''s holy sword, why should we send tens of thousands of people to pursue yuzaoqian? As long as you send a few Sabre warriors, it''s probably enough to kill yuzaoqian, isn''t it?


    But there is no such thing. After paying the price of countless lives, the emperor of bird feather still left behind the trouble of "killing stone". What does that mean?


    All these things probably only show one problem, that is, the holy sword at that time had no power! "


    Yoshikawa continued: "at that time, the holy sword had no power. Then where did the power of the holy sword come from?


    Very simply, I have said that the cohesion of the power of faith must be tested for a long time, and people must always firmly believe in this faith.


    Later, the power contained in the holy sword was obtained from people''s continuous worship and belief on the basis of the legend of the holy sword established by the bird feather emperor.


    After the nine holy swords were put into the sword niche by the bird feather emperor, the folk established the version of the legend of the holy sword. Under the conscious guidance of the government, people spread it from mouth to mouth. The more people spread it, the more people believed it. Over time, the fake became true.


    So the power of people''s faith is continuously carried on these nine holy swords. After hundreds of years, the holy sword has the power to make people feel terrible.


    This is the real source of the sword! It is the faith of ordinary people that gives it strength. "


    It''s not only Ling Yun, but also you GUI. It''s the first time for everyone to hear it. Almost everyone''s eyes show an incredible look.


    Yoshikawa chuckled, obviously not surprised by this situation, and continued: "the first and only appearance of Shengjian in history is recorded in the famous war of Guanyuan. This is also the most conclusive evidence that the sword is considered to exist all the time. However, in the hundreds of years after the war, there were several wars in Japan that were larger in scale and far-reaching in significance, but the holy sword never appeared again. Do you know why? "


    No one knows. All people''s eyes unconsciously revealed doubts.


    "Because in that battle, all the holy swords were destroyed!" he said


    Destroyed?!


    The news was so incredible that even ITO Babao and Shengong marzao were stunned when they heard it.


    "You heard me right. In that battle, the holy sword was destroyed. Although sacred swords were respected as sacred objects and possessed powerful divine power at that time, they were also swords in essence. It was not very difficult for a sword to be damaged in war. I''m the ancestor of the gagawa family who took part in that war. The family history clearly records this history. "


    All the people present know that the Junchuan family is a famous family and once served as a shogunate general in history. Generally speaking, history is written by winners and may be tampered with, but the history of a family cannot be tampered with. Because history is for others to see, deception is necessary. The history of ethnic groups is for our own people, so there is no need to cheat even our own people. Therefore, the history of big families is closer to the truth of history than the history that people are familiar with.


    If the family history of the gyechuan family really recorded the destruction of the holy sword, then the holy sword might have been destroyed.


    However, the question is, if the sword is really destroyed, how can we explain the sword in front of us? These holy swords really have real power. They can''t be fake. Otherwise, he would not be beaten to death.


    Obviously, Yoshikawa also thought of the public''s question, "you must ask, if the holy sword had been destroyed in those years, then how to explain these holy swords now?"


    "It''s no surprise." "These nine holy swords were secretly made by the emperor 50 years ago," he said


    Remanufactured?!


    Yoshikawa, one big bomb after another, is blowing people up in a daze.


    "Yes, it was rebuilt. As for why it should be rebuilt, it has a great relationship with his highness Canglong.


    More than 50 years ago, his royal highness Canglong came to Japan. The arrival of his royal highness Canglong has brought good news and prosperity to Japan. Since then, Japan''s economy has taken off for nearly 20 years. "


    What you said about this situation is that after World War II, the whole capitalist world was in a period of economic prosperity. At that time, not only Japan, but also the whole capitalist society was in a period of rapid development. However, you attributed this to the arrival of his royal highness Canglong, which is suspected of putting gold on Lingyun''s face.


    However, who let Lingyun''s previous life go so coincidentally? Ling Yun even thought that his predecessor probably saw this point, so he would do it!


    "However, it is precisely from that time that his majesty has already begun to plan to deal with his royal highness Canglong. Because his majesty thinks that the appearance of his highness Canglong has shaken his position.


    His Majesty''s status has never been shaken for more than 2500 years since the establishment of emperor Shenwu. No one dares to question his Majesty''s status even when the shogunate is in power.


    But after his highness Canglong appeared, his majesty felt that his position had been shaken. In my opinion, this is really a very sad thing. His highness Canglong has never said or done anything harmful to the royal family. On the contrary, he is still doing everything possible to safeguard the authority of the royal family. If his highness Canglong did not exist in those days, it is unknown how far the Royal family will decline now. But his highness Canglong has done so well, So it made the emperor feel scared! This is what the ancients said about Gong Gao Zhen Zhu!


    However, because his highness Canglong was extremely powerful at that time, even his majesty had nothing to do with his highness Canglong at that time. But the emperor thought of the sword, and the sword warrior. Only the legendary holy sword has the strength to compete with his royal highness Canglong.


    However, only the Emperor himself knows that in the battle of Guanyuan hundreds of years ago, after the holy sword with divine power was destroyed, there was no holy sword in the sword niche. But where is he going to find the sword?


    For the emperor, a very favorable condition is that although there is no holy sword in the sword niche, the royal family has denied the destruction of the holy sword for hundreds of years.


    In other words, the emperor concealed the truth from the public, claiming that the holy sword had always been stored in the sword niche, and the public always thought so.


    It doesn''t matter if there is a holy sword in the niche. The key is that the people think there is and believe in it all the time. In this way, the power of faith about the sword can be inherited.


    The reason why the emperors of previous dynasties didn''t expect to rebuild the holy sword was that it had been hundreds of years since the destruction of the holy sword. Because of the repeated emphasis on this legend for hundreds of years, even the Emperor himself thought that the holy sword was the product of God and could not be rebuilt. That''s why they didn''t expect to make a new sword.


    The reason why they want to hide the truth from the public is that they do not want to accept the consequences of the destruction of the sword. Once the belief is broken, the influence on a country is extremely huge.


    Until more than 50 years ago, the appearance of his royal highness Canglong made his majesty realize that he had to rely on the power of the holy sword.


    Because people''s belief in the holy sword has been passed on all the time, the emperor realized that if he remanufactured nine holy swords according to the appearance of the holy sword in the legend of the holy sword, Li daitaojiang would get nine new holy swords.


    So the emperor as like as two peas in the legend, he created the nine new swords. The nine new holy swords are displayed in the niche.


    The essence of the power of the holy sword is the power of belief, and this belief has been inherited all the time, so after the holy sword was made and stored in the sword niche, it accepted people''s worship and belief. Slowly, over time, the fake became real.


    In fact, even if it is the original bird feather emperor''s holy sword, how can it not be fake? The nine holy swords made by Emperor Niaoyu at that time were in the name of God? It doesn''t matter whether the sword is true or not. The key is that if people think it is true, then it is true. Bird feather emperor''s nine holy swords became true in this way, and today the emperor''s nine holy swords also became true in this way.


    Therefore, the holy sword you are holding is not a holy sword made by God at all. It was rebuilt by the emperor 50 years ago. I said they were all fakes. It''s not wrong at all


    Except for Yoshikawa Yuki, almost everyone was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, there are so many unexpected and even shocking secrets behind the holy sword, which is really beyond everyone''s expectation.


    However, Yuki junikawa was going to talk about his life experience. She said so much, but it seems that it has nothing to do with his life experience.


    But Kikukawa did not interrupt her, because he knew that the reason why yoshihikawa said these words was not without purpose.


    Sure enough, but listen to Yougui''s words, "Jun Juchuan, your father''s death is also related to the secret of Shengjian."


    "After the emperor rebuilt the sword, he began to look for suitable young people to train all over the country. Because with the sword, there must be people who use the sword, which is the so-called sword warrior. The emperor can''t use all the nine holy swords by himself!


    These selected youngsters are the future Sabre warriors.


    These youngsters must be gifted and loyal to his majesty.


    According to this standard, the emperor ordered people to secretly select hundreds of teenagers across the country. Because there are only nine holy swords in total, we have to choose nine more from these hundreds of teenagers to become real holy sword warriors.


    But because these hundreds of teenagers are excellent, how to select these nine teenagers from them is a very troublesome thing.


    In this case, the emperor fully embodies his cold-blooded and merciless. In order to improve the actual combat experience of the selected youngsters, the emperor even ordered these hundreds of youngsters to fight against each other. In the end, those who survived were the sabre warriors, while those who did not persist to the end were the losers.


    Therefore, for these hundreds of teenagers, there are only two ways to go, either to become a paladin or to die!


    However, the samurai''s total amount of insurance is only nine, so the vast majority of teenagers died in the mutual slaughter, and finally only nine teenagers were left.


    Because these nine teenagers survived on the corpses of hundreds of people, the strength of those who survived in the end is quite strong.


    In this way, the nine teenagers were trained as future paladins.


    After selecting the nine teenagers, the emperor ordered people to brainwash the nine teenagers, instill in them the theory of heaven''s great responsibility and destiny''s reincarnation, and make them believe that they were born to be his Majesty''s Sabre warriors, and that their mission in the world was to defend his majesty.


    After a long period of brainwashing and training, the nine teenagers eventually became the sabre warriors. They are considered to be the incarnation of the paladin in the legend. They have a paladin soul in their body. As long as this soul awakens, they can maximize the power of the paladin.


    Because they have accepted this idea for a long time, and in the end, these teenagers firmly believe that this is the truth. "


    Yuki Yoshikawa said: "Jun Juchuan, your father, Hirakawa, was one of the nine teenagers who survived that year, and one of the nine paladins who came after. And the sword in his hand is the holy sword of Rites - Huolian


    For the first time in his life, he was excited to hear about his father.


    "Originally, your father, Kikukawa pingming, was unswervingly convinced of his mission.


    But who would have thought that fate is so fond of joking with people. By chance, your father overheard the dialogue between the emperor and the prime minister. It was this dialogue that completely changed your father''s fate. "


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 252

    Taose Baojian - "because the content of their conversation at that time was just the amazing secret about the true origin of the holy sword."


    If your father didn''t say or do anything when he heard the secret, he thought he didn''t hear anything, didn''t let anyone find himself and left quietly, maybe nothing would happen.


    However, after hearing this secret, your father was so shocked that he forgot to hide himself, so he was discovered by the emperor.


    It''s your father''s destiny


    This is the biggest secret of the royal family. The emperor will never let your father who already knows the secret live again.


    Because if your father makes this secret public, then the public will no longer believe that the sword has divine power, and once they lose their faith, the sword will really lose its divine power. This is absolutely not allowed by the emperor, so your father must die.


    Even if your father is the most loyal Paladin to the royal family, after knowing this secret he should not know, there is only one way to die.


    Your father soon realized that, too.


    At that time, your father and mother were newly married, and your mother was pregnant with Liujia.


    At this time, the sabre warriors sent by the emperor to pursue and kill your father have arrived. Your father had no choice but to take your mother and this fire lotus sword to escape.


    At that time, Emperor Luo Zhi''s accusation for your father was unfaithfulness. He sent four holy swords to pursue and kill him. One of them was the thunder sword representing "loyalty".


    If your father is the only one, even if there are four pursuers, it is extremely difficult to catch up with and kill your father.


    The problem is that it wasn''t just your father at that time, he had his wife with him, and his wife was pregnant with their children.


    Such three people can''t run fast.


    So the pursuers soon caught up with your father in a forest.


    Your father''s talent with sword is very high. He can keep invincible by one to four, and even protect your mother''s integrity.


    But just at this time, your mother suddenly gave birth.


    It was a snowy day, and your mother gave birth to a baby boy in the snow, and that baby boy is just you. "


    When Yoshikawa said this, Kikukawa asked: "what happened later? What happened to my father and mother? "


    "It was very cold at that time. If you didn''t have the right temperature, your mother and son would soon freeze to death. Your father used the power of Huolian sword to warm your mother and son.


    But, you know, your father was fighting against four paladins at that time!


    Your father will be hit hard soon after your mother is given part of the power that is already stretched out.


    Just after your father was injured, a paladin took the opportunity to hold your mother and just born you.


    In this way, the situation is extremely bad.


    Because the emperor''s order is to wipe out, after your mother and you fall into each other''s hands, your father will find a way to save, but if you save, it will only make your father die faster. No one in your family can be spared.


    In order to get your father arrested as soon as possible, the man holding your mother stabbed your mother with a sword, and then stabbed you in the face with a sword.


    The scar on your face was left at that time. "


    Kikukawa touched the pain on his face with hatred in his eyes.


    "In a crisis, your mother was very brave.


    In order not to drag your father down, she ran into the sword in the hand of the samurai who held her hostage. At the same time, your mother tried her best to throw you to your father and let your father take you away quickly.


    Your father is very sad, but for you, he can only bear to listen to your mother''s advice. He fought his way out of the siege and ran for his life.


    However, after all, your father had been badly injured and could not escape the joint pursuit of the four paladins.


    Coincidentally, at that time, I was hunting foxes with my friends in the nearby mountains. In order to catch better prey, I walked far away with my companion and just met your father who was desperate.


    Your father had no choice, so he told me the whole thing and asked me to save your life. If possible, he hoped that I could train you to be the next Sabre warrior who uses the Huolian sword. Because only in this way can you avenge them.


    Your father gave you to me after I agreed, and then killed the four paladins alone.


    Later, I found the bodies of two people on that battlefield. One is your father, and the other is said to be the sabre warrior who used the lightsaber at that time. It''s obvious that the two died together.


    You know what happened later. Since then, you have lived in our Junchuan family. For your safety, I have concealed everything for you and arranged a reasonable identity for you, so that you can be well protected. Since you were zero, master ITO Babao began to cultivate you.


    Because of that battle, two of the nine holy swords lost their masters, namely, Lei Guang, the sword of loyalty, and Huolian, the sword of propriety. As a result, the emperor had to consider choosing a new Paladin.


    As a result, you also know that Lei Guang, the sword of loyalty, chose Naruto of Beitiao, while Huolian, the sword of propriety, chose you as the king of Juchuan.


    When you were 13 years old, under our conscious arrangement, you were found by the palace hall because of your outstanding talent. You were selected to be the candidate of the paladin warrior for training, and finally became the master of the Huolian sword. Since then, until now, we have never met again.


    Junju Chuan, this is the whole story. "


    When you finish the whole thing, everyone has a wonderful face.


    Shen Gong Wan Zao exclaimed that there was such a tortuous story in it. Although ITO Babao had taught Kikukawa his swordsmanship since he was very young, he didn''t know about his life experience, and he was also full of regret.


    Although yoshiichi kawawa is Yuki''s husband, they respect each other. If they don''t tell each other a secret, they will never ask each other. Therefore, they don''t know about it. Their faces are more shocked.


    Takeda''s look remained indifferent from beginning to end, while takeri Okubo''s face was red and white. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When he heard this, he was already in tears. He had no father or mother since he was born. This was the first time he knew his life experience. He couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Yougui Yoshikawa took a look at Okubo and said: "Jun Juchuan, I can tell you one more thing. At that time, among the people who were involved in the pursuit of your father, there was Mr. takeli Okubo with a black ice sword! And the man who stabbed that sword under your face at that time was Mr. takehito Kubo. "


    Ling Yun''s mind moves. No wonder this man just wanted to stop you from saying it. It turned out that it was such a thing! However, Yoshikawa is really good at playing. In any case, Kikukawa will not let go of Takeshi Okubo. And once he and Takeshi Okubo do it, Kikukawa''s betrayal of the emperor is equivalent to the fact that, coupled with the relationship between Yoshikawa and Akutagawa, he can''t help but not turn to himself.


    Sure enough, as soon as you said this, Kikukawa''s face became cold. Coldly looked at the bamboo stand Okubo.


    His eyes were full of death.


    Takeshi Okubo glared at Yoshikawa, as if annoyed that she had said the same thing. Then he said to Kikukawa pingzhe, "Mr. Kikukawa, the right and wrong of that year were too complicated. You can''t just listen to this woman''s one-sided words to make a judgment. His Majesty must have his reasons for doing that. The emperor can''t be doubted, Do you still want to betray your majesty? "


    As soon as he said this, Yoshikawa immediately lost no time to say: "Jun Juchuan, among all the holy sword warriors, the process of obtaining the holy sword is the most difficult. Do you know why? It was because the emperor suspected that you had something to do with Kikukawa pingming, but he couldn''t find any evidence, so he double tested you to verify your loyalty. Junjuchuan, up to now, your Majesty the emperor and his royal highness Canglong, you must have your own judgment about their character! Now it''s time to make a new decision, Mr. Juchuan, make your choice


    Kikukawa was obviously shocked again. It''s true that Yuki Akutagawa said that, but because he was the youngest of all the sabre warriors, he always thought that the reason why he suffered the most and suffered the most was because he was not mature and experienced enough, so the emperor wanted to make himself mature quickly with more training, As soon as possible to become a qualified Paladin, I can''t imagine that the real reason is this.


    Kikukawa, holding the fire lotus sword, bowed his head and kept silent. After a long time, Kikukawa suddenly raised his head. The confused look in his eyes was swept away, showing his incomparable firmness. It is clear that a decision has been made.


    Then, Kikukawa pingzhe raised the fire lotus sword and pointed to Takeshi Okubo, "if the emperor is not benevolent, I will be unjust. From now on, I will follow the orders of his royal highness Canglong. I have to take revenge on my parents. Takeli Okubo, today I''ll settle with you the old grudges of forcing my father to death, holding my mother hostage, and stabbing my face with a sword. Come in


    At this time, he still followed the etiquette before fighting with others.


    Yoshikawa''s face finally showed a relaxed smile, "Congratulations, Mr. Juchuan, history will remember this day!"


    Takeri Okubo sighed, as if he had expected takegawa to do so.


    "Pingzhe, since you have decided, then, I have nothing to say. Let my holy sword of filial piety, xuanbing, experience your Huolian sword!"


    Takeri Okubo was able to take this matter for granted, but Takeda suddenly cried out, "dare takegawa, do you dare to betray his majesty? Put down your arms immediately and go back with me to take the blame, or you will die without a place to die! "


    With that, Takeda would fight with his sword.


    But listen to the Shengong pill made a violent drink: "Takeda, I Shengong pill made here, also allow you to wild?"


    Thunder light sword move, a thunder immediately hit in front of him less than a meter, Shengsheng stopped his forward trend.


    Takeda is about to attack. Takeda Okubo says, "Takeda, now I''m going to fight with Kikukawa. Please don''t fight. His opponent is me. I want to fight him one-on-one!"


    As soon as he said this, Kikukawa said: "I''m the same, Mr. kyokawa. Please don''t let anyone help me when I fight with Takeshi Okubo!"


    Yoshikawa''s eyes were cold, his lips moved, but he didn''t say anything at last. Because she knew that if a samurai''s request was not met, it would be the biggest insult to the samurai, so she could not say anything to dissuade him.


    But takeri Okubo''s eyes are bright.


    At this time, Ling Yun also saw that Kikukawa was afraid that he had already won the plan of Takeshi Okubo.


    Kukawa pingzhe uses the sword of "propriety", and he himself acts in accordance with "propriety". He is still polite when facing the enemy who killed his parents. It''s obvious that takeri Okubo has taken advantage of this.


    If he takes the lead in telling his companions not to help, then the polite Kikukawa Hirakawa will certainly not ask others for help.


    In this way, it seems fair, but Kikukawa pingzhe has just had a fierce fight with Ling Yun. Both his physical strength and the power of Huolian sword have been greatly consumed, and he has already won the upper hand before he can make a long-term protection.


    Anyway, Kikukawa''s words have already been said. As long as Takeda doesn''t help, it''s not easy for Lingyun to do so.


    The black ice sword in the hand of Takeshima Okubo is white, just like frost. You don''t need to hit it. If you take a look at it, it will give you a chill.


    It seems that the power form of this dark ice sword is cold! This is exactly the opposite of the fire lotus sword.


    With a wave of the black ice sword in his hand, Zhuli Okubo suddenly felt a strong chill over the earth, and even the ground was covered with frost.


    Takeri Okubo stands still, "pingzhe, be careful, I''m coming!"


    The tone of his voice was almost the same as the usual greeting, but before his voice fell, the sword was in front of him.


    With this move, the temperature around him suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees. Even Ling Yun could not help shivering when he was caught off guard.


    Even ITO Babao and Shengong marzao also changed their faces. They were obviously amazed at the power of the black ice sword.


    Yoshikawa is a woman, and her clothes are so thin that she can''t help shivering. It''s better for him to go over and hold her in his arms.


    Takeri Okubo''s tactics really worked. When Samurai fight with each other, they usually say hello to each other first, just as takeri Okubo said just now, and then they do it.


    However, although takeri Okubo also said hello to Kikukawa this time, at the beginning of the call, he started, but he caught him by surprise.


    But if this alone can defeat him, he will not be a sabre warrior. Although I didn''t expect that takeri Okubo would do this, Kikukawa''s philosophy is also outstanding.


    At the moment when xuanbing sword was about to stab him, Kikukawa pingzhe''s body suddenly slipped strangely. He escaped the fatal blow, and then immediately hit back with his sword. The two men were fighting together, and it was hard to separate Xuanfu for a moment.


    This is the tactics of takeri Okubo.


    He is a holy sword warrior. Naturally, he knows the character of Huolian sword very well. He is clear about the horror of Honglian fire. If Kikukawa is allowed to wear the flame armor composed of red lotus fire, and then form the form of attack defense integration used against Lingyun, it means that Kikukawa is invincible.


    Even if the dark ice sword in my hand can release the cold, but in front of the red lotus fire, the cold may not be able to protect myself. Even if you can protect yourself, it is extremely difficult to defeat him.


    And if you rush to attack as soon as you come up, and let Kikukawa pingzhe fight against you head-on before he sends out the red lotus fire, in this way, the key to win or lose is the level of their swordsmanship attainments.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 253

    Taose Baojian - compared with Ping Zhe, who has already played a game and has consumed a lot of physical strength, he has a good chance of winning. [


    The key to success or failure is not the gap of strength, but the grasp of details. Any factors that may cause adverse effects on the other side must be used. Takeri Okubo knows this very well.


    What''s more, takeri Okubo also knew that before Kikukawa pingzhe put on the flame armor, xuanbing, the holy sword of filial piety, had the effect of suppressing Huolian, the holy sword of rites. In this way, he had a better chance of winning.


    Sure enough, things are developing according to the idea of Takeshi Okubo.


    Takekawa was unprepared. Although he also started to fight back, he was in a hurry and was in a hurry.


    Under the cold effect of xuanbing sword, the surrounding temperature is getting lower and lower, and Kikukawa''s body seems to be frozen stiff, and his movements begin to become slower and harder.


    Takeri Okubo has been working on the holy sword for decades, but Kikukawa''s only a few years. In terms of heat, Kikukawa''s performance is far inferior to takeri Okubo''s.


    Moreover, in those days, takeri Okubo walked out on the corpses of hundreds of his companions. In terms of actual combat experience, he is naturally much richer than Kikukawa''s.


    When takeri Okubo succeeds in one hit, there will be a steady stream of moves. Kikukawa pingzhe''s situation is more and more dangerous. He looks at Ling Yun and others with a thrill.


    Takeri Okubo''s sword came again. Kikukawa''s body twisted, and the sword slipped against his body. After sliding over, you can see that half of Kikukawa''s body has become ice.


    At this time, the temperature was at least tens of degrees below zero. It could be said that he was breathing into ice, and the temperature seemed to be still decreasing. Kikukawa pingzhe couldn''t put on the armor of fire. Only the red lotus fire on the Huolian sword could barely resist the attack of the xuanbing sword, and he was extremely passive for a moment. The look on his face was quite anxious.


    All of a sudden, ITO Babao said in a loud voice: "the first is the meaning and then the form, the first is the meaning and the second is the form. If the form and the meaning are consistent, then the eight barren and the only one is me!"


    Although Ling Yun didn''t hear these words, he only heard them once and knew that this was the sword meaning of ITO Babao''s "eight wild * * and exclusive sword technique".


    Kikukawa pingzhe has been practicing sword with ITO Babao since he was young. He is quite familiar with this set of "eight barren and self respecting sword techniques". Hearing ITO Babao''s words, his Lingtai is empty. As soon as the sword method in hand changed, he fought out in accordance with the principle of "eight wasteland * * and self respecting sword method", and the situation changed greatly.


    Originally, with Kikukawa''s swordsmanship level, he should not have been defeated by takeri Okubo. His talent is very high, otherwise he would not be as famous as takeri Okubo and become a paladin.


    However, he has just played a game. His physical strength and the power of Huolian sword are far from being recovered. With the surprise attack of takeri Okubo, he is restricted everywhere.


    However, the "eight wasters" and "self-respect sword technique" are also very ingenious. As soon as kukawa pingzhe came out, it was immediately effective.


    This is the so-called bystander sees clearly, and the audience is confused.


    Originally, he was quite familiar with this set of "eight barren and self respecting sword techniques".


    However, after becoming a samurai of the holy sword, in order to cooperate with the exertion of the power of the holy sword, Kikukawa pingzhe could no longer fight in accordance with the "eight wasters" and "my only sword technique".


    After all, this set of swordsmanship is completely the supreme swordsmanship of ordinary weapons, but it is not suitable for exerting the power of holy sword.


    Because he is a samurai of the holy sword, the power of the holy sword is the king, so he has not used this sword technique for a long time.


    However, the way takeri Okubo plays now is just to suppress the red lotus fire of Huolian sword. If the red lotus fire can''t play out, the holy sword Huolian is the same as the ordinary sword.


    But because Kikukawa has not used the original "eight wasteland * * and self-respect sword technique" for a long time, his mind has been thinking about how to use the red lotus fire to defeat the enemy, but he did not think of this level.


    Now that ITO Babao has made such a move, Kikukawa pingzhe is immediately in the best position.


    After they fought each other for dozens of moves, Kikukawa pingzhe gradually recovered the decline, and seemed to have the ability to fight back. He was no longer beaten as he had been at the beginning.


    Takeri Okubo can''t help but be worried. If he continues to fight like this, once Kikukawa pingzhe draws with himself, he can play the role of Honglian as long as he takes a breath.


    So takeri okubuyi gritted his teeth and decided to play the power of xuanbing sword first.


    At this point, takeri Okubo''s attack speed is faster and faster. But there was a little milky fog on his black ice sword.


    After the Milky fog appeared, it soon formed into ice crystals. Then, these ice crystals became more and more. Suddenly, the ice crystals were divided into several pieces and whirled around like snakes.


    The temperature dropped suddenly again. This time, even the air seemed to be frozen.


    After the ice crystals scattered and separated, takeli Okubo drank softly:


    Frozen earth!


    Then, I saw that the ground, which had already been bumped, suddenly turned into a pure ice ground like a mirror. At this time, the temperature in the air has at least dropped below zero.


    At this time, even Ling Yun can''t resist the cold by his body. When he thinks about it, a protective layer of physical energy will cover his body, which is better.


    Although Yoshikawa also has great power, but in such a temperature, also frozen teeth rattle.


    As soon as he holds her in his arms, both of them are covered with a layer of white fog, which is the materialized energy of he. In this way, you feel better.


    At this time, Ling Yun, ITO Babao, Shengong marzao, and even Takeda all used physical strength to maintain their body temperature.


    After all, the low temperature below - Baidu is enough to freeze most of life.


    This move, the situation has been slightly improved Kikukawa pingzhe once again fell into the downwind. It''s completely defensive.


    However, after all, Kikukawa pingzhe is the holy sword warrior of Huolian sword. He uses fire, so his cold resistance ability is much stronger than ordinary people. Moreover, although his holy sword Huolian has no time to wear flame armor for him, it can still provide heat for his body, so he can still fight at such a low temperature.


    Kikukawa can''t make fire armor in the battle, but takeri Okubo can use ice in the battle. It''s not difficult to see that in terms of the fit between man and sword, Kikukawa is not as good as takeri Okubo.


    As soon as the ice covered earth is used, Zhu Lida will protect Fei for a long time. However, the temperature is not too low and his movement is sluggish. Instead, his movement becomes more flexible. On the xuanbing sword, the cold air keeps gushing out, and for a moment, Kikukawa pingzhe is about to fall. It seems that the lower the temperature, the better his action.


    The more Ling Yun looks, the more frightened he is. He can''t help but help.


    Kikukawa pingzhe has defected. He has the holy sword, but he can be regarded as the top master of his own. If there is any loss, Ling Yun will be too late to cry.


    So at the critical moment, Ling Yun can''t care about anything, and other people can''t help this boring promise. You can see that you are in the trap, but you can''t? What do you have to say to each other?


    It depends on the time and who you talk to! If you can''t even save your own life, and you still talk about "propriety" and attach importance to boring promises, then you are not paying attention to promises and etiquette, but a complete fool.


    At the moment when Ling Yun wanted to help, he suddenly noticed that Kikukawa''s left hand, that is, the finger of the hand that didn''t hold the sword, made a bending action.


    Ling Yun thinks, does he want to


    Then Ling Yun immediately stopped his upcoming action.


    Sure enough, at the critical moment, he saw that suddenly Kikukawa pingzhe flexed his finger and a red ball about the size of a little finger flew out, straight to Takeshi Okubo.


    Because they were fighting close to each other, they were close to each other. The red ball was so fast that it flew to the eyes of takeri Okubo.


    Suddenly there was such an accident. In a hurry, Zhu Li waved his sword and hid himself. After the red ball hit the xuanbing sword, it suddenly burst out a very strong red flame. It seems that the red ball is actually a solid energy ball condensed by Kikukawa pingzhe with honglianye fire. His move is obviously inspired by Ling Yun.


    Takeri Okubo''s efforts to block and hide have created an opportunity for Kikukawa pingzhe.


    But with a wave of his fire lotus sword, a red lotus fire shot out from the sword, which immediately enveloped his body. It was the flame armor composed of red lotus fire!


    The fire lotus sword is worthy of being the holy sword with the opposite attribute to the dark ice sword. The temperature here suddenly rises more than ten degrees with the flame armor reaching 10%.


    The ice around him began to melt.


    Takeri Okubo sighed softly, knowing that his idea of ending the battle before Kikukawa put on his flame armor had finally come to nothing.


    Kikukawa put on the flame armor, which means that next, he had to face a tough battle.


    Takeri Okubo is really a veteran Sabre warrior. Although his battle plan was frustrated, he didn''t show any frustration. With a flash of light in his eyes and a wave of the holy sword, he saw the white Qi on the dark ice sword. The white Qi, like the red lotus fire of Kikukawa pingzhe, didn''t spray out, but swept over his body. In an instant, a suit of armor made entirely of ice suddenly appeared on his body. Wearing this armor made of ice, takeri Okubo looks like an Iceman.


    If the armor on Kikukawa''s body is flame armor, the armor on takeri Okubo''s body should be black ice armor!


    Ling Yun never thought that Shengjian had such ability. For a moment, it was quite an eye opener. Originally, the fire lotus sword made the flame armor, which surprised Ling Yun. Unexpectedly, the dark ice sword could also make armor.


    Black Ice Armor and flame armor, one cold and one hot, are the two extremes of water and fire.


    The two sets of armor are made of their respective holy swords. If the strength of the holy swords is similar, then the protective ability of the two sets of armor should be similar.


    In this way, takeri Okubo is not afraid of takegawa''s flame armor.


    After Chuli Okubo made this set of black ice armor, the two men fought together again.


    One is the fireman, the other is the Iceman, and both fire and ice are made with their respective holy swords. In this way, both sides are on a more equal basis. Kikukawa is no longer the kind of person who can only be beaten but can''t fight back.


    Although he had a fight with Ling Yun at the beginning, he was young and full of physical strength. For a time, he had a close fight with takeri Okubo.


    As expected, this dark ice armor can resist the attack of fire armor. As soon as their armor came close, they were still suppressing each other because of their different attributes.


    Fire can melt ice, ice can also put out the fire, for a time, neither of them can do anything.


    Takeri Okubo is secretly worried.


    At that time, he took part in the hunt for Kikukawa pingming, Kikukawa pingzhe''s father. Now that he knows the truth, Kikukawa pingzhe is looking for him desperately. At that time, it was his behavior that directly led to the tragic death of Kikukawa pingzhe''s mother. Although Kikukawa pingming did not die in his hands in the end, it has a great connection with him, and the scar on Kikukawa pingzhe''s face was also left by him, So there is no possibility of good between him and Kikukawa.


    Since it is impossible to be good, then don''t be good!


    At this point, takeri Okubo suddenly made a sudden attack and made several dangerous moves. Shengsheng forced takekawa to retreat a few steps.


    After pushing him back, takeri Okubo won a breath for himself. At this moment, xuanbing, the holy sword in his hand, suddenly drew a strange curve in the air.


    In other people''s eyes, there is nothing wrong with this curve except its strange shape. However, when Kikukawa pingzhe saw it, he was shocked and yelled, "no


    As he said this, he retreated instead of advancing. With a wave of his holy sword, four fire lotus flowers suddenly flew out of the fire lotus sword and catapulted at Lingyun, ITO Babao, shengongmarzao, Yougui tsugawa and Yiyi kawamoto.


    The power of the fire lotus has been proved. It takes only one breath to burn a person into gas. And the explosion is more powerful. The soldiers of the self defense forces are the precedent.


    Instead of attacking Takeshi Okubo, he catapulted a fire lotus to Ling Yun and others? What''s the meaning of this?


    After Juchuan pingzhe ejected the lotus, he immediately yelled, "please believe me, don''t resist! Please


    As soon as his voice fell, Junchuan Yougui also yelled, "please believe him. He won''t harm us!"


    While talking, the fire lotus had already come to our eyes.


    If only Kikukawa pingzhe shouts, Ling Yun may not believe it. But now even junikawa Yougui says so, but Ling Yun doesn''t believe it.


    So Ling Yun immediately took back his idea of shooting out, and let the fire lotus fall on him.


    Ito Babao, Shengong marzao, and yoshiichi kawamoto are the same. They let the fire lotus shoot at them.


    Sure enough, after the fire lotus shot on the body, it didn''t burn or explode, but along the periphery of several people''s bodies, it formed four flame shields, which protected five people.


    Yoshiichi kawamoto and Yuki junikawa are holding each other. A shield protects them.


    Although I don''t know why Kikukawa did this, since the fire lotus didn''t hurt several people, it must be related to takeri Okubo''s next action.


    Ling Yun feels that the temperature in the flame armor is quite suitable. It''s neither cold nor hot. It''s much easier to use than the physical energy protective layer made by himself.


    The sword of takeri Okubo was finally waved.


    Ice hell!


    As soon as the dark ice hell comes out, the flat and smooth ice layer on the ground suddenly changes. On the flat ground, many ice trees suddenly grow. The branches of ice trees are sharp ice blades, ice knives, ice swords


    The rapid growth of these ice trees will turn this place into a forest of ice. Moreover, the edges of these ice branches are extremely sharp. At such a low temperature, as long as you touch them, they will cause serious damage immediately. Even if you can resist such a low temperature, you can''t help the ice. It''s really something that happens only in hell.


    After takeri Okubo used the dark ice sword to create the dark ice hell, the temperature here dropped at least more than 100 degrees. More than 200 degrees below zero, close to absolute zero, is enough to freeze everything.


    Absolute zero, even atoms will stop moving.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 254

    Peach treasure - Ling Yun finally knows why Kikukawa pingzhe wants to do this. In such a temperature, if it wasn''t for the armor of Honglian Yihuo, Ling Yun doesn''t think these people would be safe. [


    Even if you are not mature in your skin stage, even if you use physical energy antibody, it is difficult to resist such low temperature. Even if it can resist the low temperature, there is absolutely no way to fight again.


    Ling Yun believes that if he wants to resist such low temperature only by his body, he should at least practice his body to the viscera stage, and it must be at the intermediate level or above.


    After takeri Okubo created the dark ice hell, Kikukawa''s strength was obviously suppressed. Even the flame armor on him is much weaker.


    "Kikukawa pingzhe, your red lotus fire is said to come from the seventh level of hell, but the ice of the dark ice sword comes from the eighth level of hell, and the eighth level of hell is the dark ice hell. These ice from hell can not only freeze people''s body, but also freeze people''s nerves, which will paralyze people''s nerves. Finally, people will die unconsciously. The dead bodies will be frozen to ashes, and even the soul will not enter reincarnation. Now when the dark ice hell comes out, even if you have the fire lotus sword, it''s hard for you to exert the power of the holy sword. Let''s die! Kikukawa Ping zhe! "


    With that, the ice in the dark ice forest seemed to have life all of a sudden. The branches of ice twisted and attacked him.


    Kukawa pingzhe''s fire lotus sword flies up and down, cutting off several ice branches.


    "Zhuli Okubo, don''t be too proud..."


    As he said this, another Fire Dragon flew out of the sword with a wave of his fire lotus sword. The fire dragon rolled up and down beside him and cleaned up the ice branches and trees near him.


    However, after the ice tree and ice branch were washed away, they immediately came out again. Although the fire dragon was powerful and the black ice broke in front of it, there was too much ice and the temperature was too low. It seemed that the whole world was full of black ice. Relying on one fire dragon alone, the power was obviously insufficient.


    Kikukawa pingzhe stood up with his sword, "takeri Okubo, don''t think that only you can make hell, today let you see the real power of Huolian sword!"


    When he said that, takeri Okubo''s face changed, "takegawa, are you... Are you crazy?! Use that move in this situation... You will also... "


    Kikukawa gave a "hum" and a low drink in his mouth


    "Hell of fire!"


    Then, the fire lotus sword was blazing, and Kikukawa pingzhe once again put on the two meter long fire armor of attack and defense, and the ice in the dark ice forest suddenly began to burn like a real forest.


    Even ice can ignite?


    Ling Yun saw the horror of the holy sword again. In my heart, I''m afraid. This Kikukawa pingzhe can play such a terrible power. Is this the so-called strength of the paladin after awakening? This is absolutely beyond our own control. If it hadn''t been for Yoshikawa''s instigation of Kikukawa''s rebellion, it would not have been easy today.


    It seems that my previous understanding of the enemy is still too superficial. What Huang Long said is right. His way is too smooth. He has never met a powerful enemy, so he has always ignored the cultivation of his body.


    Although the dragon''s belief is the most powerful in the world, it doesn''t mean that one''s body can give full play to the power of belief!


    The sword is different.


    The Japanese belief in the sword is based on the sword. As long as people master the use of the sword, they can maximize the power of the sword, but they don''t have to consider the endurance limit of the body. It seems that if you want to fight against the emperor, you still have too few chips in your hand! The speed of improving physical ability must be speeded up. After all, I have gone from the dark to the light now. I am in a situation of confrontation with the emperor. It is impossible to keep a low profile.


    After the dark ice forest was burning, Kikukawa pingzhe suddenly waved his sword and drew a strange curve in the air. However, these flames suddenly gathered together to form a huge flame dragon.


    The fire dragon is so big that it is far bigger than the fire dragon that the fire lotus sword used to release. Compared with the fire dragon that Lingyun released during the battle, it is almost like a small snake. Where the flaming Dragon flew, the air was burned and twisted, as if even the space would be burned.


    Then, Kikukawa pingzhe jumped up, stood on the head of the flame dragon, and began to destroy the dark ice hell as if it were withering and decaying.


    At the same time, the fire dragon''s mouth from time to time also spurts out the fierce red lotus fire, to the bamboo stand Okubo attack.


    Takeri Okubo quickly waved his sword to resist and quickly formed a thick ice layer around his body. But that red lotus industry fire is really fierce, after touching that ice layer, unexpectedly even that ice layer also burned up.


    With no choice, takeri Okubo jumps out of the enveloped area of the red lotus fire. He draws a strange curve with the xuanbing sword in his hand. However, his xuanbing armor begins to change, just like the flame armor of Kikukawa pingzhe. The outer layer of the xuanbing armor suddenly gives birth to a long ice blade. The xuanbing armor turns into an offensive and defensive armor, the xuanbing armor!


    Then, the black ice sword sprayed a white cold air again. After the cold air became ice crystals, it shot away quickly. Then, Ling Yun felt that the ice in the whole black ice hell seemed to move.


    Ling Yun was right. The ice really moved and began to gather. In the end, it became a huge ice monster. The ice monster''s body, constantly emitting layers of white fog, it is the temperature of ultra-low cold, as if everything can be frozen.


    Takeri Okubo is also a leap, standing on the head of the ice monster, commanding the ice monster and kikawa pingzhe''s fire dragon fight together!


    For a moment, there was a huge explosion. In the air, the air is extremely cold and hot. Form an extremely destructive ripple and spread to the surrounding area. Any building will collapse and turn into a pile of ruins immediately after being swept by the ripple. This place, within a radius of one kilometer, has no more intact buildings, all of which have been razed to the ground.


    Such a rare battle, let Lingyun can''t help but look at the stupefied.


    Ling Yun even congratulated himself secretly. Fortunately, the northern warlord who was against him didn''t wake up and didn''t have the ability to give full play to the power of the holy sword. If the Northern Warlord had such ability, he would... Ha ha ha ha


    When Ling Yun looks at it, he finds a strange thing: two fighting creatures made of holy sword are fighting fiercely, while standing on the heads of the two fighting creatures, Kikukawa pingzhe and takeri Okubo, both of them don''t move. They just stand there firmly. No matter how hard the two fighting creatures fight or roll, they always stand on the heads of their fighting creatures and have no other action. There were several times when both of them were face-to-face, and the sword could reach each other as soon as it was extended, but they still didn''t move. Just let your fighting creatures fight.


    What''s going on?


    Ling Yun immediately an idea straws past, quickly entered the body * of these two fighting creatures.


    Thought is connected with Ling Yun''s spirit. The entry of thought is equal to the entry of Ling Yun''s noumenon. Everything that thought explores is just like what Ling Yun sees with his own eyes.


    After entering the two combat organisms, Ling Yun found that there was a strong will in the two combat organisms. When Ling Yun looked at them carefully, it was as if Kikukawa pingzhe and takeri Okubo were standing in the two combat organisms.


    It is this strong will that controls two huge fighting creatures to fight!


    In other words, at this time, the black ice monster and the fire dragon are equivalent to Takeshi Okubo and kikawa pingzhe respectively, and the two fighting creatures fighting are equivalent to Takeshi Okubo and kikawa pingzhe fighting hand to hand.


    But standing on the heads of the two fighting creatures, there is not much spirit and will left. I can only make sure that my body is fixed there!


    And for noumenon, standing on these two fighting creatures, I''m afraid it''s the safest place!


    Now that he has entered here, Ling Yun will no longer stand idly by.


    As for the so-called soldiers, the key is to defeat the enemy, but we don''t have to worry about what means to use. Now that I have come, and I have found the secret, if I don''t help, I''m afraid I won''t forgive myself.


    However, in view of Kikukawa pingzhe''s obvious "courtesy", it''s better to think of a way not to let him find out what he secretly helps.


    At this time, Ling Yun suddenly felt a wave of Kikukawa pingzhe''s idea: Dad, mom, give me strength, let me down this guy, take revenge for you!


    It is reasonable to say that with Lingyun''s current ability, other people''s thoughts fluctuate, which he can''t feel. But now Lingyun enters the body of the fighting creature controlled by Kikukawa''s will with his thoughts. Kikukawa''s manipulation of the fighting creature depends on his own thoughts, so his thoughts can''t escape Lingyun''s perception.


    At this time, Kikukawa pingzhe would send out such a prayer. Obviously, this shows that Kikukawa pingzhe''s power is almost exhausted.


    But this strength is not physical strength, but mental strength. Now Kikukawa and takeri Okubo are not fighting for physical strength. Physical work is done by the two fighting creatures. What they are fighting for is mental strength.


    Obviously, Kikukawa''s mental power is about to run out.


    Ling Yun couldn''t help smiling.


    The worst thing I can do is physical ability. As for spiritual strength, I have already reached the edge of the master level.


    Didn''t Kikukawa want his parents to give him strength? It''s easy to do. I have to play a guest role in his parents first.


    Generally speaking, one is most familiar with one''s own parents. Imitating other people''s parents is impossible if one is not particularly familiar with his parents.


    However, this is not a problem for him. As soon as he was born, his parents were both killed. He had never seen his parents before.


    So it''s easy to imitate Kikukawa''s parents. What''s more, he has never met his parents, but takeri Okubo has. Not only have you seen it, but you must not be quite familiar with it!


    Because his parents are at war with Takeshi Okubo, Takeshi Okubo''s consciousness can''t be without the shadow of his parents. As long as you catch a little shadow, it''s enough for Ling Yun to draw gourd like that.


    People''s thoughts can be changeable, what they think is what they want. If the idea can be mapped directly into the other person''s brain, the other person will see it.


    This is called telepathy.


    Originally, Ling Yun''s current ability is not enough to directly map the impression in the opponent''s brain. However, the current situation is that the vast majority of Kikukawa''s will is concentrated in this fighting creature made by Shengjian. But Ling Yun''s idea to enter a biological body * is possible.


    What''s better is that now his spiritual strength has reached its limit. It''s the weakest time, and it''s also the time when he is the easiest to invade, which provides Lingyun with the greatest convenience.


    Kikukawa pingzhe hazy, only feel closer and closer to their parents, this is already the strength of the performance.


    Kikukawa knew this very well, so he gritted his teeth and decided to stick to it.


    But at this moment, he felt two shadows suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    These two men, a man and a woman, are both in their forties. They are kind and kind. Their appearance is a bit like themselves


    This


    This is what his parents look like!


    Kikukawa was so excited that he almost lost his mind.


    No, it''s such an illusion. Are you going to lose to Takeshi Okubo today?


    Thinking of this, Kikukawa decided to keep up his spirits, but at this time, he heard the man and woman talking.


    "Child, you are really excellent. We are really proud that you can do this step!"


    Listening to the man''s magnetic voice, Kikukawa''s tears almost didn''t flow down. This is what a father said to his son!


    "Mom and Dad, are they really you?" He cried in his heart.


    The man and the woman laughed, and the man said, "yes, child, you have grown up! We are very pleased! "


    The woman said, "my child, I''ve suffered for you all these years."


    Kikukawa''s tears finally came down.


    "Dad, mom, I really miss you!"


    "We miss you too, son! You remember, son, the one who really killed us is the hypocritical emperor. He is the real murderer! Child, my strength to you, inherit our will! Resist the emperor until he is overthrown


    With these words, Ling Yun continuously conveys his spiritual power to Kikukawa pingzhe through his own thoughts.


    Meanwhile, Ling Yun doesn''t give Takeshi Okubo a good look in the dark ice monster''s body.


    What Ling Yun thinks of is the same person, also the parents of Kikukawa pingzhe, Kikukawa pingming and Oshima Meiyu.


    However, in takeri Okubo''s consciousness, it is not a family drama.


    It''s a life-threatening drama!


    And the same as the samurai as the sword of Kikukawa Ping zhe hit this share, not only Kikukawa Ping zhe reached the limit, takeri Okubo also reached the limit.


    If these two people are allowed to go on fighting like this, the result will be that they will lose both sides. So Ling Yun must intervene.


    With the support of Lingyun''s powerful spiritual strength, Kikukawa pingzhe soon became energetic, while takeri Okubo was more and more precarious. If Lingyun didn''t want the trick to be more realistic, Lingyun would have strangled Zhuli Okubo directly.


    To kill people directly with ideas is to use ideas to condense water swords, gas snakes and other things to strike each other''s bodies, or vacuum cutting. But whether it''s water saber, air snake or vacuum cutting, the target is the opponent''s body. If you want to directly hit the opponent''s spirit, Lingyun still has no power.


    But now the situation is extremely special.


    If Takeshi Okubo doesn''t put his will on the ice monster, Ling Yun naturally has no way for him. But in order to fight with Kikukawa pingzhe, he must also put his own will on xuanbing monster, which gives Ling Yun a chance to take advantage of.


    Although it is not convenient for Ling Yun to kill him directly, it is not difficult to disturb his will.


    With such a consumption and support, the balance of power between the two sides will soon be broken.


    At this time, the fire dragon and the ice monster suddenly a violent collision, only to hear a loud noise, but see that the ice monster''s arm has been broken.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 255

    Taose Baojian - the fire dragon seems to be reborn. Its speed suddenly speeds up, and it keeps biting around the ice monster, but the ice monster''s action slows down¡¾ [www.suzw.com]


    Soon, under the constant biting of the fire dragon, the black ice monster broke up and was about to disintegrate.


    But at this time, he saw that the bamboo standing on the head of the ice monster suddenly moved.


    When he moved, it happened that his noumenon was closest to the noumenon of Kikukawa.


    But see bamboo stand Okubo suddenly a jump, unexpectedly to the fire dragon body jump.


    He was wearing the Black Ice Armor. Although the red lotus fire might ignite his black ice armor, the armor also protected Zhu Li for a long time.


    After Chuli Okubo jumped on the flaming dragon, he slashed him with his sword. At this time, however, Kikukawa''s Noumenon remained unchanged.


    This change is so fast that it is far beyond everyone''s expectation. Even Ling Yun didn''t expect that takeli Okubo would take such a desperate approach. You know, once the fire of Honglian industry gets involved, it will not go out except being recalled by Huolian sword. Because of this reason, Ling Yun did not dare to fight with honglianye when he was fighting with him. And it''s for this reason that takeri Okubo will attack when he starts a fight with Kikukawa pingzhe, so he won''t have a chance to let out the fire of Honglian industry. Therefore, the current practice of takeri Okubo is to die together.


    At this time, even if Lingyun wants to rescue, it''s too late.


    At the critical moment, it was the fire armor on Kikukawa that played a role. The outer layer of the two meter long red lotus fire slowed down when Takeshima Okubo''s black ice sword was about to fall.


    This slow time is enough to give him a chance to recover his mind.


    But he immediately waved the fire lotus sword to resist.


    However, the dark ice sword was in front of him before he regained his consciousness, and Takeshi Okubo came with the heart of dying together. Although he began to resist, the power of the dark ice sword was no longer able to stop.


    Just listen to "bang!" With a loud noise, xuanbing sword, Huolian sword and two holy swords collided fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    After such a collision, I saw that the two fighting creatures collapsed at the same time.


    Two people''s minds are restored to the noumenon, and the fighting creature without will support will naturally collapse.


    While takeri Okubo and Kikukawa pingzhe both gushed blood and fell to the ground. However, it seems that takeri Okubo''s injury is more serious.


    Because he is desperate to jump on the fire dragon to fight against Kikukawa pingzhe. Before fighting against the body of Kikukawa pingzhe, he also has a close contact with his fire fighting armour. Although he was wearing black ice armor, he would suffer a big loss if he collided with Kikukawa pingzhe, who was wearing fire armor, on fire dragon.


    After a collision, he saw that his right hand holding the sword had been burned away by honglianye.


    Kikukawa''s sword was too sharp. He was caught off guard and was shocked. He was seriously injured and vomited blood. Relatively speaking, the injury was much lighter.


    However, for a while, both of them lost the ability to hurt each other.


    Takeri Okubo and Kikukawa pingzhe collide fiercely. Under takeri Okubo''s heavy damage, the dark ice sword suddenly flies out. Can the sword not fly without hands?


    Ling Yun reaches out his hand and grabs the ice sword.


    But looking at Takeda, who also wants to win the sword, his eyes stare straight. He didn''t have Lingyun''s ability of taking things from the air, so naturally he didn''t have Lingyun to seize the opportunity.


    Chuli Okubo was seriously injured and fell to the ground, but he didn''t die for a while.


    At this time, there is also a holy sword warrior, Takeda, who is eyeing. If he can''t solve the problem as soon as possible, something will go wrong.


    However, after all, Kikukawa pingzhe said that it''s OK for Ling Yun to help in secret if he didn''t want others to interfere. If he comes forward to help now, it''s hard for this arrogant young man to step down. Therefore, this kind of thing must never be done.


    When Lingyun was at a loss, Yougui kyokawa suddenly said: "zhulijun, Juchuan Jun is just physically damaged, but it''s not that you can''t recover. You, zhulijun, who lost your right hand, can no longer play the power of xuanbingjian.


    For his majesty, you are a useless person now. Do you think the emperor will think you are the holy sword warrior of the black ice sword?


    Over the years, you should have been clear about the character of the emperor, right? Even if you can go back, how can you deal with yourself? Do you want the emperor to kill you in secret, or do you want to give up the holy sword? "


    Takeri Okubo''s eyes widened. At the moment when his right arm was burned, he had already realized the problem, but he forced himself not to think about it.


    Now he was so angry that a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth again. He was so angry.


    Ling Yun had a feeling of crying and laughing for a while.


    Yoshihikawa said that his words were not helpful. However, his words were more effective than his help, and he directly told Takeshi Okubo to death. This is basically help, but who can say anything about this kind of help?


    This ending, however, is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Bamboo stands to protect one''s death for a long time, this dark ice hell immediately disintegrates.


    Among the three Sabre warriors sent by the emperor, only one is Takeda.


    Takeda frowned. Originally, he also knew that the reason why he sent Kikukawa to carry out this task was that he expected to use his hand to kill the dragon, so as to achieve the goal of making Kikukawa completely loyal. I didn''t expect that things would evolve like this, which he didn''t expect.


    Just now, when Kikukawa pingzhe and takeri Okubo were fighting, Takeda wanted to help him several times, but shinkung Marzuki was staring at him all the time, and he was really afraid of Honglian Yihuo - the holy sword in his hand was not as good as xuanbing sword, which was just like Huolian sword. So I didn''t dare to move. At this moment, Chuli''s long-term protection is over. He has to move even if he doesn''t move.


    Shen Gong Wan Zao looked at Takeda Yinan coldly, "Takeda, Kikukawa pingzhe has surrendered, takeri Okubo has died, and you are the only one left. Are you going to surrender or let me fight you to surrender?"


    Takeda said with a cold smile, "I''ve heard that shengongwan''s sword making skill is invincible for a long time. I don''t know what I''ve learned about Shengjian. I''d like to learn from it today."


    In Takeda''s opinion, he has been using the holy sword for more than ten years, but it has not been more than ten days since shengongwan made it. Naturally, he can''t master the habits of the holy sword to a high degree.


    If both sides fight with common swords, there is no chance for Takeda to win half a point over shinkung Marzuki. However, if both sides use holy swords, Takeda still has great confidence in himself.


    "It''s been a long time since no one dares to challenge me. I admire your courage," he said with a sneer


    With a sneer, Takeda raised his holy sword and said, "my sword is faith. Its name is Houtu, which represents the power of the earth. Although the thunder and lightning released by the lightsaber in your hand claims that everything can be broken, there is one exception, which is the earth. In front of the earth, even the thunder and lightning is powerless. When have you ever seen lightning break the earth? After death, any life belongs to the earth, so the earth has the power to bury everything. Today, let the sword of the earth bury your old bone


    Shen Gong Wan Zao yelled, "less nonsense!"


    With that, with a wave of his sword, Shengong maruzao launched an offensive, and the sky and the earth were covered with clouds. A huge lightning in the sky like a snake like alternating walk, thunder bursts, as if the general collapse.


    Different from Naruto in Beitiao, he is not afraid of close combat. In fact, as a master swordsman, close combat is his strong point.


    Ling Yun saw that what Shengong maruzao said was true. He could really exert the power of the holy sword better than Beitiao Naruto. At least Shengong maruzao could focus on the cloud much faster than Beitiao Naruto.


    All of a sudden, a huge electric Python came down from the sky, blocking all Takeda''s retreat. The biggest electric Python fell from it and hit Takeda straight.


    Suddenly, Takeda Yinan waved his sword and drew a cross in the air. A virtual shadow appeared on the cross, flying out from the bottom to meet the electric Python falling from the sky.


    Boom!


    After the electric Python intersected with the virtual shadow cross, there was a huge roar and strong light. But the huge electric Python could not penetrate the plane where the shadow cross was.


    "Mr. Shen Gong Wan Zao, is that all you can do? I have to admit that if it''s a competition of common swordsmanship, I''m far inferior to you, but this is the holy sword. Your understanding of the holy sword is too superficial! So in this battle, you''ll lose. If that''s all you can do, it''s my turn now. Let you see the unique skill of thick earth sword - cross cutting! "


    Then he split the sword in his hand and drew a cross again. However, this time, the direction was not the sky, but the ground. After the cross was drawn, a huge cross crack suddenly appeared on the ground!


    He cut the earth in such a wave.


    Under that huge cross crack, there was hot magma, which looked like hell.


    This is... Cross cutting!


    Is this the unique skill of Houtu sword?


    After this huge crack appeared on the ground, a strong force appeared in the crack, which pulled the body made by shengongwan to the crack.


    Shengong maruzao struggled desperately, but that force was too strong. Finally, Shengong maruzao was involved in that force, but it was pulled into the crack.


    Ling Yun and ITO Babao are relatively close to each other. Under the huge pulling force, they barely keep themselves, and they have to take care of Kikukawa pingzhe, who has no fighting power. However, they are unable to rescue him. He Benyi''s strength is relatively weak, and he has to hold on to Yasukawa Yougui, so he is also unable to rescue him.


    After Shengong maruzao was pulled into the crack, the huge crack began to close slowly, and finally the crack disappeared.


    Takeda Yinan laughs, "Shengong marzao, how good am I to you? Not only did I kill you, but I dug your grave. Now you can rest in peace. "


    Ling Yun''s heart is cold for a while. Is he dead like this?


    Ito Babao also lost his voice and cried: "god palace king!"


    In this way, the situation is very bad.


    Kikukawa pingzhe, who can use the fire lotus sword, has lost his fighting power. In this way, neither he nor ITO Babao can fight against an awakened Paladin.


    It''s OK for Ling Yun to deal with the half hanged Samurai kitao Naruto, but he can''t deal with an awakened samurai.


    Even if ITO Babao joins hands with Shinto Marzuki to deal with a half hanged Naruto, he can''t catch him, let alone the awakened Takeda? As for yoshiichi kawamoto, not to mention, it''s not enough.


    Ling Yun took a look at several people and said that he couldn''t do it. Next, he had to do it himself.


    But just when Ling Yun rolled up his sleeve and was about to have a PK with Takeda, he heard a voice say: "it''s too early to say what to rest in peace now, isn''t it?"


    The sound was made by shengongwan.


    Shengongwanzao didn''t die?


    But how could it be? Ling Yun clearly saw him pulled into the cross crack with his own eyes. How could he survive?


    Not only Ling Yun, but also Takeda.


    Looking back, he saw that it was Shen Gong Wan Zaozheng who came out of the void step by step.


    "Shen Gong Wan Zao?! How do you... How is that possible? "


    "Well! Takeda, you underestimate the swordsmanship of shengongliu. As the master of shengongliu, how can I die so easily? And it''s still in the hands of a mediocre swordsman like you? The most unforgivable thing is that you dare to underestimate my ability of understanding the holy sword. Now, I''ll show you the real power of the thunder light sword that his highness Canglong has given me! "


    With that, shengongwanzao didn''t use any moves. With the wave of the holy sword, the thunder light sword suddenly glowed. In the light, it suddenly emitted a very dazzling strong light. The strong light gathered in the air and formed a lightning dragon!


    Compared with the electric Python just now, the Thunder Dragon is much bigger.


    "Takeda, the power source of thunder lightsaber is the God of thunder hidden in the eight teeth. Now, let''s taste the anger of God of thunder!"


    The huge dragon made up of thunder and lightning is extremely frightening.


    The thunder sword in the hand of Shen Gong Wan Zao pointed, and the Thunder Dragon immediately rushed to Takeda as if he had heard an order.


    Shocked, Takeda quickly swung his sword again. Another cross was drawn, and a plane rose into the air, trying to resist the attack of the Thunder Dragon.


    But this time, the lightning dragon easily broke through the cross plane. Takeda jumped into hiding. The lightning dragon just hit the ground where he just stood and set off a strong explosion.


    The blast wave made by the explosion soon swept Takeda, who was not far away. Takeda fell from the air like a bird shot by an arrow. He fell on the ground hard, and his head broke and blood flowed. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Stand up, Takeda. I know you can fight. Just like a warrior, keep fighting with me!" Instead of taking advantage of this opportunity to continue to attack, Shengong marzao asked Takeda to stand up and continue to fight him.


    Sure enough, although Takeda was badly thrown, he still didn''t lose his fighting power.


    "Shen Gong Wan Zao!" Takeda Yinan clenched his teeth and cried. The thick earth sword suddenly pointed to the ground. Suddenly, the whole earth shook violently, as if there was an earthquake. Then, the ground suddenly cracked. The cracks became bigger and bigger, more and more, and there were huge cracks all over the kilometer radius.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 256

    Taose Baojian - then, the red magma gushed out from the crack. For a moment, the place was full of magma gushing, as if it had become a hell on earth¡¾ [www.suzw.com]


    However, the more serious problem is still behind. After the magma gushed out, it suddenly converged in a direction, and even merged into a huge, like a big bird of magma!


    The giant magma bird is more than ten stories high, bigger than the Thunder Dragon made by shengongwan just now. Standing in front of it, people are just like ants.


    "Die! Shen Gong Wan Zao Takeda Yinan a roar, this magma bird head a probe, quickly to the Shengong pill made peck.


    Shengongwanzao obviously didn''t expect that Houtu sword was so powerful, but he was not surprised. The thunder light sword was so bright in an instant, and the clouds were more dense in the sky. All of a sudden, eight lightning dragons appeared at the same time and rolled to the giant bird of magma, which immediately solved the crisis of shengongwanzao.


    The giant rock bird and the eight lightning dragons immediately tangled together. For a time, thunder bursts, lightning flashes, magma splashes.


    Under the attack of Thunder Dragon, the body of the giant rock bird is constantly broken up, and the surrounding rock rain keeps falling, but the underground rock is pouring out. After pouring out, the rock quickly flows to the giant rock bird, so that the damaged body of the giant rock bird can be repaired. So repeatedly, the giant rock bird seems to be an immortal bird that can never be killed.


    Shen Gong Wan Zao roared: "Takeda, look at the sword!"


    Then he saw the sword in the hand of Shen Gong Wan Zao cut. It was a sword Qi coming out of the thunder light sword and straight to the righteous man of Wutian.


    Use the holy sword to send sword Qi?!


    Takeda couldn''t help but stay for a while. Is Shengong pill stupid?


    Compared with the power of the holy sword, the sword Qi is too insignificant, but it is only used when using the ordinary sword! How did Shengong pill make suddenly abandon the essence and pursue the end?


    But he also forgot one thing, that is, although the sword Qi is insignificant compared with the power of the holy sword, when the direct target of the sword Qi is human, it is extremely fierce.


    It''s not good to use sword Qi against the power of the holy sword, but it''s OK to use sword Qi against the person holding the holy sword!


    Now, the main strength of houtujian and leiguangjian are concentrated on the giant rock bird and Thunder Dragon. It''s beyond Takeda''s expectation that Shengong maruzao chooses to attack Takeda with sword spirit at this time.


    You know, when the sabre creates fighting creatures and commands them to fight, the sabre warrior must concentrate most of his energy on the fighting creatures. By doing so, Shengong maruzao basically gives up the control of the lightning dragon, which means that the lightning dragon will be defeated within a few rounds of the attack of the lava bird, If you want to create combat creatures again, you will have more heart than strength. What''s more, even if it can be made, it will come in time. The opponent''s fighting creature will kill itself in the first time. Therefore, the defeat of the battle creature created by the sabre basically means the death of the saber warrior.


    So when he saw that Shengong maruzao gave up control of his fighting creatures and chose to take the holy sword to attack him directly, Takeda even doubted whether Shengong maruzao wanted to commit suicide at that moment!


    But soon he denied the idea.


    Takeda, after all, has been a sabre warrior for a long time, and has been used to thinking in the way of sabre warrior.


    There was nothing wrong with him, because what he thought was true.


    However, no matter he or all the other Sabre warriors ignore another problem, that is, what happens if his own body has been destroyed by the other side before the battle created by the other side is destroyed?


    Generally speaking, this possibility is very small.


    Because once a paladin gives up control of combat creature, the combat creature will be defeated in a short time. To defeat another paladin in this period of time


    This is almost impossible because the samurai''s forces are almost the same. The sabre warrior who gives up control of the combat creature can completely control the battle situation as long as he persists for a few seconds.


    There was nothing wrong with him thinking so.


    The greatest skill of the sabre warrior is to maximize the power of the sabre instead of taking advantage of the moves.


    Any move in the face of a powerful sword is so insignificant. When he played against Takeshi Okubo, it was because he was too superstitious in the power of the holy sword that he even forgot to use his own "eight wild * * and self respecting sword technique". Under the reminder of ITO Babao, he saved the decline by this.


    But Takeda just ignored one point.


    This theory is based on the fact that both sides are samurai. Two Sabre warriors holding sabres. This is bound to happen.


    But Shengong maruzao is also a sabre warrior, but he is not only a sabre warrior, he also has an identity, that is, a master of swordsmanship!


    When the paladins are trained, what they are trained most is how to maximize the power of the paladins, and the cultivation of the swordsmanship itself is next.


    So if we only talk about swordsmanship, shengongmarzao is much more powerful than a samurai.


    Even if Takeda had forgotten this, he would still have to hide. After all, the crisis in front of him would not be resolved and nothing would have to be considered.


    However, when he dodged the first sword Qi, he found that it was wrong, because just after he dodged the first sword Qi, another sword Qi came to the place where he arrived, and his strength was more than double that of the previous one.


    Now, Takeda is a little flustered. How can there be such swordsmanship in the world? Can you predict my movement and direction?


    What Takeda didn''t know was that this move was the unique skill of Shengong Marzuki''s whole life - nine arcs attacking the sun!


    One of the biggest characteristics of the nine arc attack day is that it can lock the opponent''s retreat in advance, so that the opponent has no way to retreat or hide. In addition, it has nine swords in a row, one of which is stronger than the other. When it comes to the ninth, its power is amazing.


    Of course, if the nine arc attack day is made by shengongmaru, it''s useless to use the ordinary sword to face Takeda Yinan with the holy sword. This point can be proved by shengongmaru against Naruto kitajo. Half of the northern Naruto can easily resolve the nine arc attack on the sun, not to mention Takeda?


    However, in this case, shengongwanzao uses Lei Guangjian to restrain Houtu sword. In this way, it is equivalent to that two people have no holy sword in their hands. They are both ordinary swords.


    In this way, Takeda is no match for Shengong Maru.


    Takeda never thought that shengongwanzao would use the holy sword to use this kind of move that only ordinary sword can use.


    Of course, it''s not his fault. After all, Kamiyama maruzao''s understanding of the holy sword is so high that Takeda has forgotten that he is still a master swordsman and only regards him as a holy sword warrior.


    Now the power of the holy sword made by shengongwan and Takeda Yinan come to face-to-face. In this case, Takeda Yinan is not surprised that he suddenly uses the unique skill of ordinary sword to attack Japan.


    After giving up the fighting creature, shengongwanzao used the holy sword as an ordinary sword, which basically decided the fate of the righteous man in Wutian.


    With Takeda''s ability, even if he is a student of Shengong maruzao, Shengong maruzao should consider whether he wants to be a student or not. Every student of Shengong maruzao was carefully selected by him. He chose one from thousands of miles, even one from thousands of miles. And Takeda is just one of the nine selected from hundreds of them. It''s a little bit different from the students of shengongmaru.


    When the sun comes out, all the fairies and Buddhas will be killed!


    On that day, Ling Yun only blocked the sixth arc in front of the nine arcs attacking the sun, not to mention this Takeda?


    After Takeda escaped from the second sword Qi, he was even more surprised. Just after he got there, the third sword Qi was waiting for him. He was just avoiding the second sword Qi. It was like he was bumping into the third sword Qi.


    However, after all, this Takeda is a warrior who has experienced many battles. Seeing his figure, he flashed quickly, and the third sword was close to his cheek. It was extremely dangerous.


    After avoiding the third sword, before he could be lucky, Takeda felt as if he was suddenly cold. A cold suddenly cooled him from head to tail.


    What''s going on?!


    Takeda didn''t understand what happened to him?


    So he''s going to figure it out. But when his body moved again, he found a terrible thing: how could his own perspective be so strange? And my eyes see my face? Not only my face, but also my body


    How come my face and body are only half left?!


    God, what the hell is going on?


    Can I be split in two?!


    Takeda has no time to get the answer, because this is his last consciousness.


    Takeda fell to the ground and died. He couldn''t believe he was going to lose until he died.


    On that day, Ling Yun blocked the sixth arc under the nine arc attack sun made by shengongwan. But this Takeda didn''t even see the shadow of the fourth arc, so he was split in two.


    As soon as he died, the fighting creatures created by his sword and controlled by his will would disintegrate. And just before the giant rock bird disintegrated, it had completely torn up the eight lightning dragons and was rushing at shengongmarzao. Just before reaching the body of shengongmaru, it finally collapsed.


    After killing Takeda, shinmiyaku watched the giant rock bird pounce on him, but he didn''t even move. Seeing the giant rock bird collapse, shinmiyaku''s face showed a contemptuous smile!


    Thick earth sword, completely defeated.


    In this regard, the surrender of the three Sabre warriors sent by the emperor and the death of the soldiers have no threat at all.


    As soon as Takeda Yinan died, Ling Yun reached out and grabbed his thick earth sword.


    So far, Ling Yun has mastered four holy swords, including the Huolian sword of Kikukawa pingzhe and the thunder sword of shengongmaru.


    This also means that Ling Yun accounts for almost half of the nine holy swords.


    Ling Yun suddenly remembered the song: no guns, no guns, the enemy made for us


    All in all, this is a great gift from the emperor!


    With the sword, of course, also need to use the sword! The emperor has to do this, and Lingyun has to do the same. However, compared with the emperor, Ling Yun is easier to do.


    The emperor needs to select talented young people from all over the country, and select the candidates of paladins through cruel means for training, so as to get the paladins.


    Ling Yun is not. There are several swordsmen in front of him. As long as they can understand the spirit of the holy sword, then the holy sword is basically theirs.


    And with their ability, if they can''t understand the spirit of the sword, then no one in Japan can understand the spirit of the sword.


    Then, Ling Yun divided three thoughts into three holy swords, leaving his soul imprint. When fighting just now, Ling Yun couldn''t get into the fire lotus sword. Now it''s easy to get into the three holy swords.


    After finishing this, Ling Yun can rest assured that the four holy swords, including Lei Guangjian, really belong to himself. Next, the allocation of the sword.


    The user of Huolian sword is Kikukawa pingzhe, so the user of Huolian sword is him.


    Xuanbing sword and Houtu sword have become ownerless,


    After a little consideration, Ling Yun decided to give the xuanbing sword to ITO Babao and the Houtu sword to hebenyiyi.


    After dealing with these things, Ling Yun plans to retreat.


    But soon Ling Yun found that it was not easy to retreat.


    Several armed helicopters circled in the air, and the location of several people in Lingyun was obviously within their attack.


    The abdomen of these helicopters are pasted with a red circular mark, like a plaster on the belly. Obviously, these helicopters belong to the Japanese Maritime Self Defense Force.


    Since just now, Ling Yun has noticed that there are airplanes in the sky. However, due to the fierce fighting in this area at that time, those helicopters just looked at it from a distance, but none of them dared to approach.


    Now that the fight is over, the helicopters seem to have more courage and finally come over.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 257

    The reaction of the self defense forces is not unexpected¡¾ [www.suzw.com]


    After several earth shaking battles, one third of the surface buildings of Yokosuka naval base have been destroyed. It looks as if we''ve just experienced a big earthquake.


    This is a military base, so it is impossible for the Japanese Maritime Self Defense Force and the seventh fleet of the US Navy not to respond to such a big move.


    In fact, as soon as the two sides started to fight, the US spy satellites targeted the area. If Americans want to fight, they must see each other clearly before fighting. This is a habit they have formed over the years. This time, of course, is no exception.


    Under the surveillance of military satellites that could even read the newspaper headlines, Lieutenant General Joseph, commander of the seventh fleet of the United States, saw the whole process clearly.


    Whether it''s the battle between Ling Yun and Kikukawa, Kikukawa and takeri Okubo, or the battle between Shinto Maruta and Takeda Yoshio, this kind of visual effect even makes Lieutenant General Joseph doubt whether he is watching the latest Hollywood blockbuster!


    He can see these scenes, as can Hatoyama, commander of the maritime self defense force. Because this is Yokosuka. According to the Japan US security agreement, Japan can share all military information about Japan. So Hatoyama also saw the situation of several wars clearly.


    However, there was another expression on Hatoyama''s face.


    Joseph didn''t know the sword, but Hatoyama did. He was Japanese, so he knew the legend of the sword very well.


    He is also very clear about the seemingly harmonious relationship between the emperor and the government. From the time the sabre warrior with the lotus sword mercilessly killed the hundreds of self-defense forces, Hatoyama realized that the relationship between the emperor and the government had reached a very bad point. He even doubted whether his majesty did it on purpose. As for who was fighting with these paladins and why, he could not guess.


    But there is no doubt that it must have something to do with the paladin! To be related to Sabre warriors means to be related to. In Japan, it''s an earth shaking event.


    So, after deciding that the person fighting was a paladin, Hatoyama did three things immediately.


    The first thing is to report the current situation to the cabinet immediately and wait for the cabinet''s order. I''m afraid that all matters related to... Can''t be decided by his small fleet commander, so he must report it to the cabinet. Once the report is made, it means that the hot potato has been transferred to the cabinet. What happens again is also a matter of the cabinet, and it has nothing to do with Hatoyama.


    In a constitutional monarchy, it is impossible for the monarch and the government to be united.


    The reason why the monarch will be retained is that the monarch has great prestige among the people and has the public opinion foundation that has to be retained.


    However, the constitutional system actually limits the power of the monarch, so that the monarch can only be a nominal monarch, and has almost no real power over the country. At most, he has some privileges.


    This is something no monarch would be comfortable with.


    Therefore, if there is a chance, the monarch wants to regain power in any case.


    However, this kind of thing can''t be put on the table. He is a soldier. He has the grain and pay given by the government, so he is also a member of the government. He can''t but perform his duties, but he can''t and dare not offend... He''s in the middle, so it''s not difficult. Therefore, it is a better way to put the problem to the cabinet.


    However, in any case, he is also the top commander of the Yokosuka base. When this happens, he can''t and won''t do it. Therefore, the second thing Hatoyama does is to order all combat units in Yokosuka port to enter the first level combat readiness immediately and be ready to fight at any time.


    After giving this order, Hatoyama''s mood was very complicated. This is one of the few times that Japan''s Maritime Self Defense Force has entered the first level combat readiness since its establishment. The last time this happened was during the cold war, when they fought with the Soviets for the four northern islands. However, although the result of the first level combat readiness was not clear, anyway, it was to resist external pressure. This time, hum, it was entirely for internal reasons. Hatoyama even had a chill. Is there a crisis in Japan?


    But Hatoyama was wise not to send any more players. Because he knows that no matter how many people go, they will die. The reason why the paladins dare to kill the self-defense forces must be approved by the emperor. In this case, the paladin will have no scruples when killing people. In front of the paladin, ordinary people are no different from an ant. Even conventional guns are unlikely to pose a threat to them. And hundreds of self-defense forces have died. Even if someone asks, it can''t be said that he didn''t do anything. Didn''t you see that many of us have died?


    Therefore, it is the wisest way to enter the first level combat readiness.


    However, Hatoyama also knows that even if he enters the first level of combat readiness, his means are limited. At least, he has no right to use missiles!


    According to the peace constitution, the SDF has no right to use missiles in its own port unless it is directly and fatally threatened and cannot be solved by conventional means.


    Now, it''s the samurai who are fighting. Their maritime self defense forces are not threatened at all. The reason why the hundreds of people died was that they interfered with the fight.


    So, after ordering to enter the first level of combat readiness, Hatoyama immediately did the third thing: ask the Americans for help.


    Neither the emperor nor the government can say anything to let the Americans intervene in this matter. The Oriental devils are afraid of the Western devils, which has started from the Meiji Restoration period.


    Reasonably speaking, according to the Japan US security agreement, the US military has the obligation to assist and defend Japan. When Japan''s security is threatened, the US has the obligation to help Japan avoid invasion. So it''s okay to ask the Americans for help.


    In his heart, Hatoyama also understood that in view of the selfishness of the Americans, the possibility of Japan receiving American assistance remains to be discussed.


    In fact, just as Hatoyama expected, Lieutenant General Joseph, who received the request for help, shook his head while looking at the images sent back by the spy satellite, "there is no evidence that Japan has been violated! We will only help Japan when it is hit by external forces. From the current situation, it is obvious that it is from Japan''s internal forces.


    And the target of our attack is human beings. It''s not human beings, it''s immortals. Many things in the East can not be explained by science. As long as the other side doesn''t come to our seventh fleet, we don''t want to interfere. Let the Japanese take care of this thorny matter. We can only deal with people, but not with Oriental immortals. Whether they are Chinese or Japanese, they are not what we can deal with. "


    Even after he said these words, Joseph not only did not give orders to help, but also ordered the entire seventh fleet, including the aircraft carrier "Washington", to leave the port immediately and sail to the sea area dozens of nautical miles away. It''s clear that we have to watch the fire from the other side.


    Therefore, the poor Japanese Maritime Self Defense Force had to find a way to solve the problem by itself.


    Although I have long expected that Hatoyama, after getting the exact news, can''t help but scold the Americans for not saving their lives. It''s not a thing. They take the Japanese money, but they don''t help the Japanese. The Americans don''t have a reliable, typical expert who betrays their friends!


    However, fortunately, he was given the right to use heavy weapons, including missiles, and his seven or eight consecutive requests for help were a little comforting.


    Almost at the same time, he also received a response from the cabinet: necessary measures can be taken to ensure the safety of the port of Yokosuka!


    After receiving this order, Hatoyama finally realized how bad the relationship between the government and. This order almost implies that Hatoyama can use all available means to kill those Sabre warriors!


    Paladins are loyal to... And will only obey... Orders. Even the government''s restrictions on them are limited. They have long been the thorn in the flesh of the government. Now that they have such a good opportunity, if they can be killed at one stroke, it will be of great benefit to the present age!


    However, we can imagine what kind of actions will be taken against the government after doing so


    However, this issue is a matter for politicians to consider, but it has nothing to do with soldiers. Soldiers only need to carry out orders. Hatoyama even secretly congratulated himself. It seems that being a soldier is sometimes happier than being a politician, even as the Prime Minister of the government!


    However, he doesn''t need to consider these at present. He just needs to carry out the order. That''s why he sent the helicopter.


    When the plane came, it began to shout.


    The content of the call is to surrender immediately! Go to SDF headquarters for questioning!


    Ling yunpo has a feeling of being unable to laugh or cry.


    Just now, the fight here was so fierce that the helicopter didn''t dare to fly over. Now it''s brave to fly over, but it''s so bold. Even dare to shout out the words of immediate surrender.


    Those armed helicopters were not only courageous, but also impatient, because after a few words, they fired.


    Ling Yun understands that these helicopters follow the American "preemptive" strike mode.


    The fighting just now has scared these self-defense forces to the core. Now that the self-defense forces are going to have a direct conflict with these people, it''s right to start first.


    Naturally, he didn''t know that Hatoyama''s purpose was to kill the paladin. Since he had made up his mind to kill, he would not have good patience.


    The helicopter uses the airborne anti tank rocket for attacking tanks on the ground. This kind of rocket, even if the tank encounters it, will definitely be destroyed. Now these armed helicopters use them to hit people.


    This time, Ling Yun quit. Originally, he wanted to set up an image of a kind and loving monarch in the eyes of Kikukawa pingzhe, but if he was beaten and didn''t fight back, he would be looked down upon.


    What''s more, once let these rockets eject down, probably in addition to their own, almost no one can survive it! The sabre warriors who have the sabre in their hands are certainly powerful, but it''s the power of the sabre. They just give full play to the power of the sabre, but they are flesh and blood. They can''t be immortal like themselves.


    With a wave of shengongwan''s sword, it will drive thunder and lightning to shoot down the plane and rocket.


    Ling Yun smiles, indicating that he doesn''t need it. Then, he sees that Ling Yun''s hand is lifted, and the rocket flying at high speed is still in the air.


    This time, Kikukawa pingzhe is a little stunned. He has dealt with Lingyun, but he doesn''t know that Lingyun has such ability.


    "Master ITO, master Shinto, and hiromoto, you should take Kikukawa and Yoshikawa to evacuate here as soon as possible, and try not to expose your identity. Just leave it to me! "


    Different from kukawa pingzhe, ITO Babao knows Ling Yun''s skills and knows that these things can''t help Ling Yun. So after answering the call, they began to retreat.


    What''s more, the port of Yokosuka has been destroyed like this. The self defense forces can''t be unresponsive. They are all dignitaries in Japan. It''s even worse for them to stay.


    Lingyun''s popularity is relatively small. Since Lingyun has already said so, all of them agree. Soon, ITO Babao several people quickly evacuated here.


    It can''t be easier to deal with a few airplanes. As long as you turn those rockets around, the matter will be over. This is really easy for Ling Yun.


    In a flash, those armed helicopters were shot down without any suspense.


    When the plane is down, should it be all right? Ling Yun is about to leave, and a warning comes from his mind.


    Ling Yun jumped away immediately without thinking about it. He only heard a few loud explosions. The place where Ling Yun was standing was immediately surrounded by the thick smoke generated by the explosion. With the explosion, the rolling air lifted off, and shrapnel flew across for a moment. If Lingyun hadn''t found out this immediately before the explosion, he would have been hit. Though not dead, suffering is inevitable.


    Ling Yun is very angry, the consequences are very serious.


    Then Ling Yun began to judge what happened to the explosion.


    There were thick smoke and shrapnel. It was obvious that the shell exploded. There was a shell exploding at the position where it was just now. This means that someone fired at him.


    There was no plane in the sky, and Lingyun didn''t hear the sound of firing from anywhere. So where was the person who fired at him?


    In Lingyun doubt, a burst of rumbling sound of firing finally came.


    Along with the sound of the gun to see, but see the gun, unexpectedly is the day on the ship''s gun! The firing distance was two kilometers away. The speed of the shell is about 800 meters per second, much faster than the speed of sound. No wonder Ling Yun exploded without hearing the sound of firing.


    Just after Ling Yun determined the source of the shell, the sun, who found that it had not hit the target, fired again.


    In this way, Ling Yun was furious.


    The Japanese have always been like this. If you are soft, they will bully you. If you are hard, they will be afraid of you. It seems that it is impossible not to teach them a lesson. Ling Yun made up his mind secretly. He has been offended by you for a long time. Now he dares to offend me? We have to destroy this day!


    If you want to destroy such a warship, with Lingyun''s current skills, you don''t need to consider such things as vacuum cutting, condensing water into a sword, condensing gas into a snake. They are all used to deal with people. When you deal with warships, you basically scratch them. It doesn''t work at all. As for the undifferentiated physical attack, it is needless to mention. The most powerful physical energy ball is OK, but the cost is too much.


    So the best way is to use the enemy''s weapons to attack the enemy. A warship Lingyun can''t move, but it doesn''t mean Lingyun can''t move a missile!


    Not far from here is the base of the seventh fleet of the US Army!


    The main carrier of the seventh fleet is the famous "Washington"!


    Where there is an aircraft carrier, it means that there must be an aircraft carrier battle group. It is very easy to get several missiles from an aircraft carrier battle group.


    But after thinking of this method, Ling Yun asked again, that is, any missile has a security mechanism. As long as this security measure is not turned on, even if you can move the missile out of the launcher, you can''t make a sound.


    If you go to the missile launch system


    It is estimated that before Ling Yun finds it, the other party will take measures!


    This question is really annoying.


    Just when Lingyun was worried, Lingyun found that there was something flying in the sky.


    Looking up, it was two F15 fighters!


    The main fighters on the "Washington" are the F14 "male cat" and the F18 "Bumblebee", while the F15 is the fighter of the self defense force.


    Yes, this place is only tens of kilometers away from an airport in Yokosuka, but it doesn''t take much time for fighters to fly here.


    After the two F15 arrived, without saying a word, each F15 aimed at Lingyun with two air to ground missiles.


    Hitting people directly with missiles is a rare situation since the birth of missiles!


    Ling Yun chuckles. He is worried that he can''t find the right weapon. Isn''t he just dozing off and handing over the pillow?


    The missile lying in the launcher can''t make a sound because of the safety measures. However, the thing that has been launched is already in the combat state, that is to say, as long as it hits the target, it will make a sound.


    In this way, it saves Ling Yun''s trouble.


    Four air to ground missiles roared to Lingyun.


    Ling Yun thought of a move, immediately entangled with the four missiles, but saw the four missiles in the air draw a strange curve, thus changing the direction, one flew to the sun, and the other three flew past the sun, toward the Washington, which had already left the port and was heading dozens of miles away.


    Ling Yun''s idea is entangled in the missile, just like Ling Yun driving the missile himself. To control the missile to hit a target is more accurate than precise guidance.


    Two kilometers away, in a flash, the missile that flew to the sun soon hit the target. In the middle of the sun''s belly, a violent explosion sounded, and the flight deck of the sun was suddenly blasted with a huge semicircular gap. The whole hull tilted to one side, and the turbulent sea water poured in. There was a big fire on the ship, and the screams of officers and soldiers on the ship came one after another.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 258

    Taose Baojian - the "Washington" which has been paying close attention to the situation soon found the incoming missile. The "Washington" was in chaos, with all kinds of alarms, like the end of the world¡¾ [www.suzw.com]


    As an aircraft carrier battle group, the "Washington" is really good. Its radar system started to work at the first time, and the air defense system immediately carried out automatic counter attack and interception procedures.


    Generally speaking, the warning range of an aircraft carrier battle group can be extended to hundreds of kilometers. Within the range of hundreds of kilometers, it will set up layers of defense system. Any enemy aircraft and missile will be found and intercepted immediately after entering the range of hundreds of kilometers of the aircraft carrier battle group.


    Few enemy flying objects can fly within the range of tens of kilometers from the aircraft carrier. In modern war, once the enemy''s aircraft is within the range of tens of kilometers of the main aircraft carrier, it is basically equivalent to the death sentence of the aircraft carrier.


    The reason for this situation today is that these two F15 are "friendly" fighters for the "Washington" and part of their own defense system. Naturally, they will not take precautions against these two fighters.


    Unexpectedly, these two F15 will launch missiles at themselves.


    Moreover, the distance to launch the missile is so close that they can''t help being in a hurry.


    For a time, at least no less than a dozen intercepting missiles took off and directly attacked the missile controlled by Lingyun.


    As everyone knows, in this way, it happened to take advantage of Ling Yun''s intention. The missile was in the launcher. He had nothing to do, but as long as it was launched, he could control it.


    Therefore, the dozen missiles were caught by Ling Yun''s idea without exception and fell into Ling Yun''s hands.


    We are worried about too many ships and not enough missiles!


    Then, without exception, the dozen missiles changed their original flight path and flew to the warships of the Maritime Self Defense Force and the largest tonnage warships of the "Washington" aircraft carrier battle group.


    In the control room, commanders at all levels found out this situation, and they were as pale as ashes for a while.


    On the screen, the red light was flashing, all kinds of data were beating fast, and the alarm was coming one after another. Even Lieutenant General Joseph didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    However, the automatic defense system of these ships did not fail. As a result, dozens of missiles flew out and back to intercept them


    A commander found out the situation and cried out hysterically, "quick, quick, turn off the automatic defense system, * *, all the missiles that come are launched by us, and they will come back again..."


    But before he finished his sentence, he was engulfed by the huge explosion


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What? Did our Tomahawk sink the sun? And hit the Japanese Maritime Self Defense Force? Is there any mistake? How can we launch "tomahawks" at our allies? "


    "But, Mr. President, this is absolutely true. The Japanese have sent video materials to prove this. Yokosuka port and Japanese Maritime Self Defense Force warships of more than 1000 tons are not spared. According to the pictures taken by our spy satellite, this is indeed the case!"


    ¡°shit£¡ How could that be? It must be explained to our allies that this is not our job! Otherwise, this will lead to major incidents, which may damage the Japan US military alliance, and our largest naval base in the Far East will no longer exist, and there will be a biggest gap in the first island chain that we use to block China. The most serious thing is that without the nuclear protection of the United States, it is possible for the Japanese to amend the constitution, abolish the three principles of non nuclear weapons and become a nuclear weapon state. With Japan''s current strength, they can produce hundreds of nuclear warheads within half a year. If all these nuclear warheads fall to the United States... God, this is terrible. We must make clear about this! I want you to contact the Department of defense immediately and ask them to report this to the White House in the shortest possible time. "


    "It''s not the most serious, Mr. President! The largest fleet we are deploying in the Far East, the seventh fleet of the US Navy, including the aircraft carrier "Washington", has been... Completely destroyed! Admiral Joseph, the commander of the fleet, also... Died in duty! "


    "What?! How is that possible?! Did the Chinese use nuclear weapons against us? "


    "No, Mr. President, it was our own missiles that sank our own ship..."


    ¡°£¡£¡¡­¡­ Rums, tell me, is there really a God in this world? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Has this matter been sent to the United States?"


    Meanwhile, the Japanese Prime Minister''s residence.


    Prime Minister kyutaro is looking gloomy.


    Defense Minister Shintaro Ishihara is reporting to him what happened in Yokosuka.


    In front of him, a stereoscopic image projected by a holographic projection device clearly reproduced the situation at that time.


    "Yes, prime minister, the White House has declared to us that they did not do this, and that they are also victims!"


    No one knows better than the two of them that when this happens, the two countries can go to war directly. The outbreak of the Pacific War is the best example.


    "How is Yokosuka now?"


    When Shintaro Ishihara pressed the remote control in his hand, the current situation of Yokosuka port appeared on the hologram immediately. At this time, Yokosuka Harbor was just like the end of the first World War, and its tragedy was no less than that of Pearl Harbor on December 7, 1941.


    "Prime minister, this is a disaster! Now, the whole Yokosuka port is a hell of a man! All the ships of the Maritime Self Defense Force with more than 1000 tons were sunk. Even the commander of the maritime self defense force, general Hatoyama, was killed. Almost all of those who sank our warships were Tomahawk missiles from US warships. The number of casualties in the self defense forces has reached 17000, and it is likely to continue to rise. "


    "Shiyuanjun, what do you think of this matter?"


    "Personally, I don''t think it can be done by the Americans. There''s no need for Americans to lie about it. "


    "Why?"


    "First of all, some missile experts told me that there was something wrong with the flight path of those missiles. It seems that the missiles are not flying on their own power. It seems that they are being pulled by other forces. And the United States denied it. Secondly, the losses of the Americans are more serious than ours. The seventh fleet of the United States stationed at Yokosuka port has almost been destroyed. If the Americans retaliated because our fighters took the lead in launching missiles at them, why do they have to fight themselves? "


    "Hell, how could this happen in my term of office? If this is not a problem with the US defense system, what is the matter? Is... Shiyuanjun, is this the work of the samurai? "


    Shintaro Ishihara''s face changed. "Prime minister, I don''t think it''s likely that the samurai did it!"


    "Tell me your reason!"


    "Prime minister, I think this matter is more likely to have something to do with Canglong at that time."


    Kyutaro looked at him, "Oh? Black dragon? Why does Shi Yuanjun have this idea? "


    Shintaro Ishihara said: "prime minister, you can think about it. If the samurai did it, it means that the samurai must have the consent of his majesty. Offending Americans is not good for us or his majesty. Why does his majesty want to do something that is not good for him?


    The most incomprehensible thing is why the samurai suddenly came to Yokosuka harbor to fight such a big battle. I looked at the video over and over again and found a situation


    "Oh? What''s the situation? "


    "Prime minister, please look at this man!"


    With that, Shintaro Ishihara pointed with the remote control, and the image of a person was magnified, just as Ling Yun looked up at the fighters.


    "Don''t you think this man is familiar?


    Kyutaro''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Now all the folk information about Canglong has been destroyed, but there is still a picture of that person in our confidential files. Please have a look, Prime Minister."


    With that, Shintaro Ishihara manipulates the remote control again, and another image of a person appears next to Ling Yun''s image. This person''s appearance is 99% similar to Ling Yun''s.


    "The man on the left is the black dragon of the year, and the one on the right is the image of the man photographed by the American spy satellite. Did you find any problem?"


    Kyutaro''s face was dignified and did not speak.


    Shintaro Ishihara said: "if these do not explain the problem, then these missiles will do. In my impression, that black dragon had this ability.


    Moreover, prime minister, please see, this man does not have a sabre in his hand. Before this incident, this man had a fierce battle with a sabre warrior. It is enough to show that one can exert such power without using the holy sword. Moreover, in this way, the cause of the whole thing is not difficult to guess.


    After his majesty realized that Canglong was coming again, he sent the sabre warriors to attack Canglong, which led to a war. Later, because the self defense forces attacked Canglong with missiles, Canglong destroyed the Maritime Self Defense Forces and the seventh fleet in a rage.


    From the perspective of acting style, this is also in line with the consistent style of Canglong in those years! "


    Kyutaro took a cool breath. As for Canglong''s situation, most ordinary people don''t know it now, but as the prime minister, he knows it very well.


    Kyutaro was silent for a while. "Let''s not talk about this matter first. The government always has to give the people an explanation for such a big thing."


    Shintaro Ishihara said, "yes, just leave it to me."


    The next day, Asahi Shimbun gave an authoritative statement from the government: a huge meteorite landed in the area, its power was no less than a small nuclear explosion, causing great losses to the property of the great Japanese Empire


    ¡­¡­


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 259

    Peach treasure - "Xia Mei, don''t do this. Uncle Sato asked me to..."


    "Well, what are you doing? Aren''t you here to have sex with me? "


    "It''s not like that, Xia Mei. In fact, I began to like you from a long time ago. Oh no, I began to like you from the first time I saw you. Since then, I have been dreaming that I can marry you one day..."


    "You are the 21st person to say this to me in three days. Do you think I will believe it? I don''t want to see you now. I''ll give you five seconds to disappear from my eyes, otherwise... "


    "Listen to me! Xia Mei, I really like...! "


    With a scream, a man''s figure was thrown out of the room¡¾ The man covered his crotch with both hands. His face had turned to the color of pig liver because of pain. He curled up on the ground and his body was still shaking.


    Several maids outside the door took a furtive look. After their faces changed, they immediately returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. They did their own things.


    After all, it''s not the first time they''ve seen this. Over the past three days, at least a dozen men have come to the same end as the 100 men of the company. No matter how ridiculous and bizarre things are, it''s no wonder that anyone will meet after seeing them for more than ten times in a short time.


    Natsumi Sato stood there with a sneer on her face, "hum, it''s a skill to tell a lie. The words are so hard that you can see them clearly through your pants. Do you want to have sex with me? Save your words to cheat ghosts! Let me see you from here again, or I''ll castrate you! "


    With that, Natsumi Sato ignored her friend, Bainan, who couldn''t stand up and shut the door with a bang.


    Sato, sitting in front of the surveillance screen, shook his head. "Carry this waste down for treatment. If there''s nothing wrong, let him go and arrange time for the next one to see the young lady!"


    Yoshimoto is now a waste in Sato''s mouth. Sato seems to have forgotten that he had great hopes for Sato before he entered his room. He even sent him to Sato''s room in person. However, from entering the room to being knocked out of the room, Bainan youbu only persisted for less than five minutes. How can Sato not be angry?


    Behind him, two men immediately answered and went out.


    Sato sighed. It''s the 21st one!


    Among the 21 young men, 17 of them came to the same end as his friend, and four of them were even worse. They were killed directly when they tried to persuade Sato Xiamei not to do so!


    Summer beauty, haven''t you realized yet? That person, is really already staring at you! Dad did it for you. Why don''t you understand dad''s hard work?


    Three days have passed since the earth shaking battle in Yokosuka.


    Although the official unified caliber is that a huge meteorite has landed, people like Sato cannot be blinded by such news. They have at least 100 ways to know the truth.


    Knowing the truth, Sato almost immediately realized one thing: His Highness Canglong''s identity has been made public! At least it''s open at the top.


    After the openness, a problem that can not be avoided has surfaced: Japan can not have two Mikado, and only one can exist between his majesty and his royal highness Canglong. So, who saved it? Who died?


    At the same time, Sato also realized another problem: between his Majesty the emperor and his royal highness Canglong, now, it''s time to stand in line again.


    So, who do you support if you stand in line again?


    No one knows better than Sato that this issue is almost related to the life and death of the whole Sato family. If we are not careful about this issue, Japan may not have the Sato family in the future.


    So Sato had to think twice or three.


    After not knowing how many times he scratched his scalp and how many hairs he had scratched, Sato finally decided to support his majesty!


    In his opinion, after all, his highness Canglong is a past tense. In those days, he was in a special position. Almost no one in Japan still has an impression of him. Even if he has come to Japan again, it is extremely difficult for him to surpass his Majesty the emperor.


    After 50 years of preparation, his majesty has more and more cards. Even he can''t figure out how many cards his majesty has. Even if his highness Canglong can get some support, he will be at a disadvantage.


    Based on this, Sato finally decided to stand on the side of the emperor.


    Since we have decided to support his majesty, we must draw a clear line with his highness Canglong. Of course, it is the stupidest act to draw a clear line in the front. After all, although his highness Canglong is at a disadvantage, he is not in a losing position. Once something happens, he will be ready to cry.


    Therefore, we must think of a euphemistic way. That is to say, after letting the emperor know that he is supporting him, but also in case of emergency, he will not be punished in the autumn.


    After the battle of Yokosuka, according to his highness Canglong''s acting style, it can be imagined that his highness Canglong will try every means to prepare for the battle!


    If this is the case, then, considering his royal highness Canglong''s way to enhance her strength, her daughter, who is ranked as the eighth show in Japan, will be doomed in any way.


    It is based on this consideration that Sato finds a suitable way, that is, to find a way to end Sato Xiamei''s career as soon as possible.


    Although he himself knows that this method seems ridiculous and he doesn''t want to do it, if not, once his daughter is obtained by his royal highness Canglong like that Wuxiu, he can''t tell the truth.


    And once you lose your daughter, things are different.


    First, in this way, it is equivalent to showing his attitude to the emperor in disguise. It''s like telling the emperor in disguise that he doesn''t support his royal highness Canglong. Otherwise, it would be better to give his daughter directly to his royal highness Canglong?


    Second, to end his career as the apple of his eye, it means that the person in charge of execution is the son-in-law of the Sato family in the future. As long as this relationship is established, even if his highness Canglong really wins in the future, then he can''t be blamed. It''s natural for a woman to marry. Who can say what?


    So in general, the benefits outweigh the disadvantages.


    However, his daughter, I know, the typical eye is higher than the top, so far, no boy can enter her eye, so, Sato''s only way is to keep her blind date. And the so-called blind date, to put it bluntly, is just a means to make her lose her body as soon as possible.


    At the thought of this, Sato can''t help but smile bitterly. Other people''s parents want their daughter to keep herself clean. They are afraid that their daughter will lose her body too soon, but they are good at it. They are both hard and soft. They are afraid that their daughter won''t lose her body! What''s the matter!


    Unfortunately, even so, the result is


    While Sato was sighing, a servant came in in a hurry and said something in Sato''s ear.


    "What? Is Prince Hirohito here Sato''s face changed. What does he come for at this time? But also without prior notice, directly on the door, I''m afraid there is nothing wrong not to board the three treasures hall!


    Although I can''t figure out the situation, Sato won''t fall behind with due courtesy, "please come on! Oh, no, I''ll invite it myself. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Prince Hirohito is the same as before. No matter where he goes, he always seems to have a lot of followers around him. He is very imposing.


    But he looked at Sato and shook his head.


    The appearance of Prince Hirohito is a bit like that of a nouveau riche.


    Originally, Prince Hirohito was not like this. At that time, Prince Hirohito was courteous and polite. He was very polite to everyone.


    But since his identity became more subtle, Prince Hirohito seemed to be a different person, even a little domineering.


    However, although he didn''t like it, Sato would never show it. On the contrary, in front of Prince Hirohito, he made a warm welcome, as if he was flattered by Prince Hirohito''s visit.


    After a while of greetings, Sato introduced Prince Hirohito into the hall.


    "Mr. Sato must be worrying about Miss Xia Mei now?" After sitting down, Prince Hirohito did not say anything, but went straight to the theme.


    Prince Hirohito asked, Sato long secretly frowned. Did he come for his daughter?


    What does he want to do?


    Associating with the identity of Prince Hirohito as a member of the royal family, Sato suddenly took a cold breath. Is it the emperor who asked him to inquire about his attitude?


    If that''s the case, then I have to perform well.


    So Sato said immediately: "to be honest with your highness, Xiamei is still in the office. Obviously, it has become the target of that man. For the sake of his majesty, I am trying to find a way. However, Xiamei is very resistant to this and has not succeeded up to now."


    He said that, on the one hand, he expressed his position, and on the other hand, he told the other party what he had done.


    Prince Hirohito was obviously happy when he heard that he said to himself, "haven''t you succeeded yet? Well... "


    Sato didn''t understand his meaning for a moment, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Prince Hirohito pondered for a while and said with a smile, "I understand Sato''s loyalty to his majesty. To tell you the truth, I''m here today just for Miss Xia Mei. If Sato Jun is still in trouble about this, I hope I can relieve his trouble. "


    Rao is Sato long thoughtful, smell speech also can''t help face a Zheng, Hirohito this is equivalent to directly tell him, he and Sato summer beauty on * bed.


    He thought that Prince Hirohito had come here to inquire about his position and attitude for his majesty, but he never thought that this man was for this.


    Sato soon responded that it might not be surprising for Prince Hirohito to do so. After all, Prince Hirohito had already set a precedent for Japan''s baxiu at the baby girl''s coming of age ceremony of ikeshang family!


    In Japan, everyone knows that getting baxiu is equivalent to getting the eight families to a certain extent. Since Prince Hirohito''s identity has become delicate, he seems to have been trying to seek more powerful support. So, he put forward this request to himself today, and it seems that he is also seeking the support of the Sato family!


    However, Sato did not like Prince Hirohito''s way. He even felt that he was threatened. Since he became the head of the Sato family, no one has dared to threaten him any more. Those who dare to threaten him have paid the price they deserve.


    However, in this extraordinary period, even if Prince Hirohito threatened him, even if he did not like it, there was no way. After all, Prince Hirohito is a member of the royal family, and he is very likely to go further. Since he has decided to support his majesty, it is not a wise move to offend him.


    Therefore, when Prince Hirohito made this request, Sato could not help hesitating. After all, Sato Xiamei is his daughter. What he looks for for for Sato Xiamei are some candidates that he thinks highly of and are qualified to be his son-in-law of the Sato family. They are all teenagers who are about the same age as Sato Xiamei.


    Losing his daughter is only one aspect. The most important thing is that he has to choose a son-in-law for his daughter. The only difference is that his age is a little earlier and the time is a little more urgent.


    Prince Hirohito is a generation older than Sato. To tell you the truth, Sato is not very willing.


    Moreover, even if Sato Xiamei really became a pro princess, then Prince Hirohito could not become the heir of Sato family. Because in name, Prince Hirohito is the king, and he is just a minister. What''s more, Hirohito''s current position is so delicate?


    However, since Hirohito has put forward his proposal, he is also a member of the royal family. If he doesn''t want to rebel against the royal family immediately, he can''t refuse it anyway.


    It is not a wise move to refuse the request of a person who may become emperor in the future. And if you promise him now, it will be a way to show loyalty to the royal family.


    So after hesitating for a moment, Sato said immediately, "it''s OK, but your highness should be careful! That person seems to have buried people beside Xia Mei. So far, there are four teenagers who have died


    One of the people around him took a look, then said with a smile, "I''ve already thought about this problem. In fact, if Canglong can''t do it, it''s beyond my expectation. However, Sato Jun can rest assured that he can''t help me! "


    Sato lung can''t help but wonder why Prince Hirohito has such a strong foundation? You know, in this matter, I''ve been a thousand defenses, but I''ve been killed four people without being aware of it, but I didn''t even find the shadow of the other party. Is Prince Hirohito''s subordinates capable enough to ensure his safety?


    Along with Prince Hirohito''s eyes, Sato long also looked at the man.


    This is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is wearing a black-and-white training suit, a sword in his waist, and a standard warrior dress. The figure is very big, square face, although the beard is very clean, but the green stubble clearly shows that this person is a beard.


    But that''s all Sato can see. He doesn''t feel that this man is different. If he throws himself into the sea, he will melt into the sea like a drop of water. He can''t find the master in the blink of an eye.


    And this person''s appearance is very familiar, Sato long promised that he had never seen this person before.


    Prince Hirohito seems to be very anxious, "it''s not too late. Since Sato Jun doesn''t object, please take me to Miss Xia Mei''s room! I''m sure I can convince miss summer


    Sato had no choice but to nod, "Your Highness, please follow me."


    Then, he took Hirohito to Sato''s room.


    Sato''s room is on the second floor. When Sato and Prince Hirohito came here, they saw that Sato''s door was closed and a servant was standing at the door.


    "Is miss still in it?" When Sato came, he asked the servant.


    As a matter of fact, his question is purely superfluous. He ordered that Sato Xiamei should be kept under strict supervision and not be allowed to leave here. He asked, the only function is to let Sato know that someone is coming!


    "Yes, miss is still there." Answered the servant.


    Sato said, "OK, open the door. We''re going in."


    "But the young lady seems to have fallen asleep!" The man looked at the prince Hirohito who came with Sato, and the bearded man behind him.


    Sato long glared at the servant, "you don''t need to worry about this problem. Open the door quickly!"


    At last, the servant did not speak any more. He took out the key and opened the door.


    Sato long was waiting to go in, but Prince Hirohito stopped him and said with a smile: "since Miss Xia Mei has fallen asleep, Sato Jun should not go in. I''ll take care of the rest!"


    Sato was stunned. He took a look at Prince Hirohito, but he didn''t say anything, so he let Prince Hirohito into the room.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 260

    After Prince Hirohito entered the room, he closed the door again and shut Sato and the bearded man out¡¾ [www.suzw.com]


    Soon, Sato''s voice came out of the room.


    Sato can''t help shaking his head, worthy of being his own daughter, even to Prince Hirohito.


    It''s no ordinary person that Sato Xiamei can be ranked as one of the eight Japanese shows. Naturally, it''s impossible that she doesn''t know Prince Hirohito. Now, judging from Sato Xiamei''s voice, Prince Hirohito seems to have hit a nail in the head.


    But all of a sudden, Sato long heard Sato Xiamei have a shrill scream, obviously, Prince Hirohito after negotiation failed, began to Sato Xiamei with strong.


    Sato was furious. What was that? How to say is also a royal family member, how can so regardless of status? To do such a thing?


    At the same time, he secretly regretted that he was leading a wolf into the house?


    However, since things have come to this stage, he can no longer look back.


    All of a sudden, the beard, who was left outside the door like himself, seemed to feel something. His face changed greatly, and he didn''t care to let the servant open the door. He suddenly kicked the door open and rushed in. He ran and yelled, "Your Highness, be careful!"


    Sato long looked inside the door, but saw that Prince Hirohito had put Sato Xiamei under him. Sato Xiamei''s clothes were messy and struggling desperately.


    When the beard rushed in, Prince Hirohito didn''t seem to notice anything wrong. He was gnawing at Sato Xiamei like a dog


    But soon something went wrong.


    At this time, but see the window of the glass "bang", appeared a small hole, the beard hands a shake, the waist inserted in the sword was pulled out of the hand.


    In a flash, the light was very bright, but he saw a side split. He only heard the crisp sound of "Dang". It was obvious that he hit something.


    The whole process is between lightning and flint, but as the head of Sato''s family, Sato can clearly see what''s going on.


    It was a bullet. Almost at the same time that the beard rushed into the room, a bullet penetrated the window glass and shot directly at the violent Prince Hirohito.


    Can penetrate the glass without breaking the glass, only the sniper rifle shot bullets can do, obviously, someone wants to assassinate Prince Hirohito! And it''s obvious that the other side wanted to assassinate Prince Hirohito because of what Prince Hirohito did.


    Sato Takashi gave this judgment at the first time. Because four people have died before.


    But that beard then at this time, drew the sword to hit to fly that bullet, saved the Bo benevolence prince.


    After shooting down the bullet, the beard said, "I''m looking for death!"


    Then, with a wave of the sword, a ray of light shot out of the sword, through the window, straight to a direction far away.


    As soon as he pulled out the sword, Sato''s eyes suddenly gathered. The sword in this man''s hand


    Is it the legendary sword Xinghui that can produce such a strong light and kill the enemy with this light? The holy sword of Lian Xinghui?


    However, before he asked questions, the servant who had been standing outside the door to open the door for Prince Boren suddenly flashed and rushed in. Because of his fast figure, he even left a remnant where he used to stand.


    As the man rushed in, he raised his hand, and two blue lights suddenly appeared, shooting Prince Hirohito and the beard.


    So into the distance, such a sudden attack, Sato long asked himself, even if he met, afraid to eat a big loss.


    Sure enough, whether it''s Prince Hirohito or the beard, they are all in a hurry in this sudden change.


    Taking advantage of this time, the man picked up Sato Xiamei and rushed to a window. It''s like running through a window.


    Although the two blue lights made Prince Hirohito and the beard a little embarrassed, it did not mean that they could be killed. The beard shot down the two blue lights in an instant. Sato looked at them and saw that the two blue lights were just two blue throwing knives. The throwing knife is blue, which obviously shows that it has been coated with poison.


    After the beard shot down the Throwing Knife, the man had broken the glass and the window.


    "Look for death!" he said


    Then another light came out of the sword, straight behind the servant.


    This place is the second floor, not high, but just let the person by the whereabouts of the potential to avoid the light.


    That beard a hit not, a moment also don''t stay, also jump out.


    But in the blink of an eye, when the beard fell to the ground, I found that only the servant was waiting for him on the ground, but Sato had disappeared.


    Obviously, this place has been taken care of for a long time.


    He was so angry that he killed the man with his sword.


    The man sneered scornfully, as if he didn''t think much of the skill of the beard. As soon as he raised his hand, two blue lights shot at him from up to down. Unfortunately, the sword in the beard''s hand was so strange that he couldn''t see what the sword looked like. After the two blue lights came, the sword was suddenly brilliant, It seems that a sun suddenly appeared in the yard. Light up the whole sky.


    The two blue lights were instantly submerged in the powerful light, and the servant''s body was surrounded by the powerful light, and then began to disappear bit by bit, as if swallowed up by the light, even if it disappeared.


    When the light dissipated, there was no shadow of the man on the ground. There was no residue left, just as if he had never appeared. And Sato had disappeared, just as if nothing had happened just now. Only a hole in the window glass was telling what had just happened.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ito is angry.


    She thought she had every reason to be angry.


    But the reason why she was angry was not easy to tell others.


    So she had to sit in bed alone and sulk.


    She was angry because she felt that her dignity had been trampled on.


    As one of Japan''s eight shows, ITO Qiansheng has enough capital and ability to attack the vast majority of people who dare to trample on her dignity.


    But this person is the one she can''t help, has no strength, and can''t fight.


    Because this man is her father.


    She felt that her father had trampled on her dignity as a girl.


    It''s been several days since her father asked her to meet people she didn''t know and didn''t like.


    When a woman is married, a girl of her age wants to have a boyfriend. There is nothing wrong with this, and she can understand it.


    However, she could clearly feel that, whether it was his father or the people she met, there seemed to be only one purpose: her body.


    It seems that as long as she is still in the office, she will be like a raging beast. They must try their best to break her body.


    So ITO is very angry. She couldn''t understand why it happened.


    Ito has always been very proud.


    She does have the capital to be proud of.


    Her beauty is like a fairy falling from the sky. She is almost spotless. If she is divided according to Ling Yun''s five level beauty classification system, she is definitely a five level beauty.


    Not to mention her beautiful appearance, even her talent is enough to make the vast majority of people on earth blush.


    If that girl is a language genius and management genius, ITO Qiansheng is an artistic genius. She was able to play Paganini on the violin when she was less than six years old. When she was ten years old, her piano proficiency had already won the praise of Japan''s most famous conductor, Seiji Ozawa.


    No matter what music, as long as she listens to it once, she can write the score immediately, and the score she wrote is almost the same as the real score.


    It is said that only Beethoven, Mozart and Strauss had this ability.


    Ito Qiansheng, who has lived in praise for a long time, naturally has his eyes above the top. All the Japanese men, so far no one can enter her eyes. So up to now, Miss ITO has no choice but to start her first love.


    Oh, by the way, it''s wrong to say that ITO Qiansheng doesn''t see the earth at all, and it''s also wrong to say that someone splashed a little ripple in her heart.


    That person is the girl''s boyfriend of Yukiya IKEYAMA. It''s said that he is the heir of the longyi family, named long Lingyun.


    Ito Qiansheng and ikeshang Youjia are very familiar. They have known each other since they were very young. They all secretly want to compare each other.


    For a long time, both of them are at the same level. After ikebuka has made great achievements in the fields of language and management, ikebuka will also make great achievements in the field of art. There seems to be a delicate balance between them.


    However, this balance was broken not long ago.


    Because the girl on IKEYAMA Youjia actually took the lead in the field of love.


    This is beyond Ito''s expectation.


    They don''t seem to have this item in their competition. But it''s not that they don''t want to, it''s because their eyes are so high that almost no one can be liked by them. So naturally, they gave up the competition in this respect.


    But the thing is so suddenly, the girl on the pool had a boyfriend suddenly.


    Unwilling to be outdone, ITO Qiansheng wants to meet her boyfriend. She is very curious about what kind of man can make the girl on the pool worry good all move.


    I didn''t expect that even ITO Qiansheng felt a little moved.


    What a man that is! His body seems to exude a special magic, as long as any girl''s eyes fall on him, as if it can no longer move.


    At that moment, ITO Qiansheng even envied IKEYAMA Youjia. Why didn''t such a good man meet him first? If you want to meet her first, you must be the first to get there. What can you do for her?


    Alas, however, since you''ve been taken in by Chi Shangyou, you can be regarded as a famous flower. How did you say that? The so-called friend''s wife can''t play, how can she do that kind of thing of robbing a good friend''s boyfriend? So although she was also moved, her mind was soon suppressed by her. Long Lingyun had only a small ripple in her heart.


    But never had the heart of waves, how can you really calm down? Has been taken away a heart, it is not so easy to get back? Therefore, ITO Qiansheng''s life can no longer erase the shadow of that dragon Lingyun.


    So, when ITO Bo is letting her meet some teenagers, ITO Qiansheng can''t help but compare with long Lingyun.


    There is no difference if there is no comparison. By comparison, ITO Qiansheng is upset with each other, and everyone feels disgusted.


    In fact, those teenagers are not all so unbearable, but how can ITO Qiansheng, who has been occupied by others, tolerate others?


    Outside, another familiar sound of footsteps came.


    These days, she has been used to this kind of footstep.


    This is the prelude of my father bringing a man to see me again. This time is no exception.


    "As I said, nobody''s here. Don''t bother me again!" Ito Qiansheng said aloud.


    The people outside did not pay any attention to her cry. The door, which had been locked by her, still opened. The people outside have keys.


    Ito Qiansheng sighed, turned his head to one side, looked out of the window and gave the visitor a back of his head.


    It seems that there will be another old scene in which young girls refuse young people and then young people are heartbroken.


    These days, ITO Qiansheng himself can''t remember how many such plays he played.


    "Hehe, is Miss Qiansheng in a bad mood?"


    A man''s voice! The voice is strange!


    What''s going on? The person who is talking is not his own father?


    It''s not the first time. After opening the door, the person who said the first sentence must be his father. And his father must introduce to himself that so and so is the son of so and so family, how excellent and so on. These days, ITO Qiansheng''s ears have heard this kind of words.


    Now the situation has changed. What''s the matter? Intuitively, ITO Qiansheng feels a little bad.


    Ito looked back, and then she saw a man.


    One Man.


    A man who seems to have a lot of temperament.


    However, compared with those men in the past, this man is a real man. Because before those "men" in front of this man, can only be called boys.


    This is a man in his forties, a mature man.


    For this man, ITO Qiansheng is no stranger. In fact, in Japan, anyone with eyes must have seen this man on TV. His exposure is not low.


    Ito Qiansheng was very confused and said: "are you... Prince Hirohito?"


    Ito Qiansheng is very strange, because she feels that she has no contact with this noble prince. Why does he come to his room at this time?


    Prince Hirohito laughed. "It''s a great honor to be remembered by Miss Qiansheng."


    After all, the other side is a prince. Out of instinct, ITO Qiansheng stood up despite all kinds of reluctance, "excuse me, Prince Hirohito''s Royal Highness is suddenly visiting. What''s the matter?"


    For the royal family, she still maintained the necessary courtesy.


    However, Prince Hirohito''s next performance had nothing to do with politeness.


    First he went to the window and looked, as if to make sure of something. After confirming, Prince Hirohito smiles and goes to the bedside to the body of ITO Qiansheng.


    This distance makes ITO Qiansheng feel embarrassed. Because this distance has exceeded the normal distance that two people should keep when speaking.


    Ito Qiansheng was about to step back, but Prince Hirohito suddenly put his arms around ITO Qiansheng, "Miss Qiansheng, I will explain to you why I did this today, but today, you must first devote yourself to me!"


    Prince Hirohito''s move startled ITO Qiansheng, and what he said stunned ITO Qiansheng.


    She never thought that a prince, a respected member of the royal family, would do such a thing and say such words. This is totally different from the usual impression!


    The hands of ITO Qiansheng in the panic suddenly pushed, "Your Highness, please respect yourself, Qiansheng is not that kind of casual woman!"


    Unfortunately, although ITO Qiansheng has been pushing hard, he still can''t push aside Prince Hirohito.


    Hirohito''s lips slightly tilted: "Miss Qiansheng, I''m not that casual man! I promise that I will marry you in the future, so today, let''s make a couple''s ceremony in advance! It''s a great honor for you to devote yourself to a prince


    At this time, Prince Hirohito was not like a prince at all, but more like a wild animal. He did not have the usual demeanor in public, and his face looked ferocious and terrible.


    "No... no, your highness, please pay more attention..."


    But when ITO Qiansheng said this, he was already thrown on the bed by Prince Hirohito. His hands were tearing her clothes violently, and his mouth was gnawing on her perfect body


    "Ah! Help


    Ito Qiansheng struggles desperately, but where can she get rid of Prince Hirohito? If it''s Yoshika kyokawa who has a sword in his hand, maybe it''s a little bit possible, but ITO Qiansheng doesn''t have the slightest swordsmanship or martial arts. All her talents are concentrated in the field of art. Her body is no different from that of an ordinary delicate girl.


    Ito Qiansheng couldn''t help feeling cold.


    Prince Hirohito was able to do so with the consent of his father.


    His father obviously allowed an outsider to rape himself?


    Although this person is a prince, this kind of thing also can''t help but let ITO thousand holy heart like ashes.


    What happened? Will the father who always loves him make such a choice?


    Now that even her father has agreed, it means that no one here can help her get rid of her bad luck. This fortress, which was originally the safest for her, has become the most tight cage, and all the crimes inside will not be known to outsiders


    However, just when ITO Qiansheng thought that he was doomed today, Prince Hirohito suddenly pushed ITO Qiansheng away. His body retreated a few steps, and even rolled on the spot, completely ignoring the image.


    And the door, at this time, was opened again, and a man with a sword in his hand rushed in.


    What is going on?


    Although ITO Qiansheng''s physical ability is very weak, but she also immediately saw that in addition to Prince Hirohito and the person who just rushed in, there was another person in her room.


    The man apparently did not come in with the man with the sword in his hand. After the door was opened, only one person actually broke in, which means that this person was in his room at the beginning, but he never found out. And, obviously, it was this man who forced Prince Hirohito to leave his body just now.


    Who is this man? Why did he save himself?


    Ito has no time to find out. After Prince Hirohito left Ito''s body, the man moved and rushed to Prince Hirohito.


    A cold light flashed in his hand and shot straight at Prince Hirohito''s neck.


    Unfortunately, by this time, the man with the sword in his hand had already rushed to the side of Prince Hirohito, and this man was fighting with him.


    Things happen too suddenly, ITO Qiansheng didn''t come and see clearly how it happened, things have changed beyond her expectation.


    Because she suddenly felt that her body was tight, and she was held up by someone.


    However, the person holding her is definitely not Prince Hirohito, but the fourth person.


    The appearance of the third person had already surprised ITO Qiansheng, and now there was another one. Ito Qiansheng is sure that this person did not come in from the door during this period of time.


    This means that there are at least two people lurking in front of her house before the arrival of Prince Hirohito.


    What do they want to do? Just to save yourself? Where are they hiding? Why didn''t you find them all the time?


    The fourth man picked her up and ran out quickly.


    If this happened before Prince Hirohito came in, ITO Qiansheng would struggle desperately. But now, ITO has no struggle at all.


    Because no matter where this person wants to take himself, there will be no worse result.


    Now that it''s broken to the bottom, no matter what the other results are, don''t be afraid, because it can''t be broken any more.


    But just then, ITO Qiansheng suddenly felt that the familiar scene in front of him had suddenly changed into a completely strange picture, and this picture was just what he often saw in his most romantic dreams


    Calm lake, green grassland, long pastoral, galloping male and female, here is


    How could that be? What is going on?


    But she had no time to think about it, because the fourth person holding her suddenly had everything in her back neck, and she fainted


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Summer Palace, residence of Takahashi maple.


    "Your Highness, it''s not that I object to your relationship with little girl Zhenxi. In fact, it''s just what I''m happy to see that Zhenxi can get along with your highness. However, the current situation is too dangerous. Before you, there were 13 young people of noble families who were killed when they were trying to make love with Zhenxi. The murderer''s method was very clever. I strengthened the guard three times, but still can''t effectively prevent this thing from happening. I don''t want your highness to be the next one! Your highness, please think twice. " Takahashi Feng slightly bow body, respectfully said.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 261

    Taose Baojian - standing opposite him is Prince Hirohito¡¾ [www.suzw.com]


    Prince Hirohito''s face sank, "there are already 13 so many?"


    Gao Qiaofeng said: "yes, your highness, in the current situation, if the little girl continues to be a member of the family, she will definitely become the target of that person. Therefore, I intend to let the little girl immediately get married with the children of the right family, so as to end that person''s hope. It''s a pity that he obviously saw through my action. Thirteen teenagers in a row died because of it. "


    Prince Hirohito nodded, "I know Takahashi''s loyalty to his majesty, but there is a situation you may not know. That''s what forced me to come here overnight. "


    "What''s the situation?" asked Takahashi


    Hirohito said: "Miss Sato Xiamei of Sato family and miss ITO Qiansheng of ITO family are missing!"


    "Missing?"


    Hirohito said: "yes, you must know that Sato long, the head of Sato family, and ITO bozheng, the head of ITO family, have the same idea as you. They want miss Sato Xiamei and miss ITO Qiansheng to lose their lives as soon as possible. So they also found the right family for the two young ladies. Unfortunately, no matter which one of them tried to make love to the two young ladies, they were killed without exception.


    These killers are ruthless and hot. They are not tolerant to attack, and they are often fatal.


    This is not the most serious. When they finally met me, they were sure that they could not kill me, and Sato Shimei and ITO Qiansheng were in front of me. They were taken away and their whereabouts are still unknown. So now miss Takahashi is the last one left in Japan''s eight shows. We must not let this happen again. "


    Gao Qiao Feng took a breath of cool air, "can there be such a thing? When did this happen? "


    "Even this evening, otherwise, I would not have come back to Gaoqiao''s residence so late," he said


    Takahashi took a deep breath, he never thought things would develop to this point. After a while, Gao Qiaofeng raised his head, "little girl Zhenxi has always opposed me to let her lose her body in this way. All the 13 teenagers were killed when they quarreled with little girl. For the safety of your highness, I have asked someone to put a tranquilizer in the little girl''s water cup, and now she has gone to sleep. However, your highness should pay attention to safety


    Prince Hirohito nodded, "take me to miss Zhenxi''s boudoir!"


    Feng Gaoqiao bows slightly and takes Prince Hirohito to a room


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Xian Er, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the three beautiful girls in a coma, Ling Yun asked.


    Shen Gong Xian er said: "Your Highness Canglong, these three young girls are the three young ladies: Zhenxi Takahashi, Xiamei Sato and Qiansheng ITO."


    Ling Yun was surprised, and then understood what was going on. He said with a bitter smile, "how did you get all three of them?"


    Ling Yun can''t laugh or cry for a moment. He never thought that Shen Gong Xian Er would take this kind of approach.


    In fact, for Ling Yun, it''s secondary to get the three girls. The most important thing is to get the support of the family behind them. Now, what''s the matter? Shen Gong Xian Er has captured them directly?


    Shen Gong Xian er said: "Your Highness ordered me to expel all those who had an intention to expel them. Those who could not be expelled would be killed. However, there are too many people who have an intention to kill them. Moreover, one who has an intention to kill them can hardly be killed. Therefore, as a last resort, I have to bring them all. "


    Ling Yun''s heart reads electricity to turn, and soon wants to understand what''s going on. No matter which of the eight families is a giant, what happened between themselves and the emperor can''t be concealed from them.


    So at this time, for those families who have not yet made their stand, it is undoubtedly time to stand in line again.


    It is impossible for the eight families not to know that the way to increase their strength is to rely on the place, preferably the noble place.


    In Japan, the place with the highest status, except for the princess, is the Japanese eight show. Now, among the eight shows in Japan, I have got the fifth. After the five shows, there are three families clearly standing on their side. Although the Matsushita family and Suzuki family did not make clear their position, even if they chose to support the emperor, because of the relationship between Matsushita Erika and Suzuki Yayi, their relationship could not be completely rigid.


    So in the current situation, all contradictions are concentrated on the remaining three shows. If the remaining three shows are obtained by themselves, then the three families will be like Matsushita and Suzuki families. Even if they do not support themselves, they will have an ambiguous relationship with themselves. In this way, the emperor will be completely passive, so there can be no action for the emperor.


    According to the information provided by Shengong Xianer, the three families have undoubtedly made their own choice to support the emperor.


    In this way, the most direct and effective way to show our position is to make the three shows lose their position.


    As long as they lose their body, his royal highness, the black dragon, can''t use their body to enhance their strength, so he tells the emperor that they don''t support themselves.


    And once the three girls'' families decide to lose their lives


    It''s hard to say. As Kenji said, the men around them can''t be killed! Therefore, the best solution is to capture them all.


    Anyway, the three families have decided to support the emperor, so it''s better to take the second place and get the third show.


    Ling Yun asked: "you said there was one that could hardly be killed. What''s the matter?"


    Shen Gong Xian er said: "yes, this man''s defense force is too strong. Blood killed six elites, but they failed to kill him. These six elites paid the price of their lives, and only created an opportunity for us to seize the three girls. At that time, the situation was urgent. If these three girls were allowed to stay out, they would lose their lives. We have no choice


    Ling Yun is surprised, lost six blood to kill of elites all can''t kill this person?!


    You know, every member of the blood killing team is a good hand who has been on the battlefield and has experienced many battles! In a war, one of them can even block a battalion of the other party. There are more than a dozen of them, and they are even able to reverse the situation of a small battle.


    Now six people have been lost, and none of them has been able to kill this man?


    "Who is this man?" Ling Yun asked.


    "Prince Hirohito!"


    Ling Yun was surprised, "Prince Hirohito?"


    Shengong virtuous two way: "yes, is the prince of benevolence!"


    Prince Hirohito? Ling Yun immediately thought of the meeting with Prince Hirohito at the ceremony. At that time, Prince Hirohito showed his interest in Hirohito, but because of his intervention, Prince Hirohito was defeated, and Prince Hirohito fell into his own hands. Now he''s reaching out to the other three shows?


    No matter Lingyun or prince Boren, the purpose of getting baxiu is the same, that is to get the family behind them. Now Prince Boren has reached out to the three families. It seems that this man is determined to be a big one!


    However, judging from the manpower recruited by Prince Hirohito, he should not have such strength! Liu xingdaisuke is one of the most powerful experts under him, but he is still defeated by Yoichi kawamoto. If Prince Hirohito''s subordinates have only such strength, how can he kill six blood killing elites?


    Or did he get more powerful men?


    "Virtuous two!" Ling Yun said: "how did the six blood killing elites die?"


    "Three people were killed in the first interview, and the other three people persisted for less than a minute. It was in this minute that we tried our best to get the three ladies," he said


    Ling Yun frowned: "a face to face? Less than a minute? " The shock of these figures to Ling Yun is undoubtedly quite strong. Although he has such ability himself, you should know that almost all blood killers are masters who hide themselves. To kill them, you must first find them. Ordinary people may have been killed before they find them. Who can kill them in such a short time?


    Shen Gong Xian er said: "Your Highness, the people who killed the six blood killing elites are not ordinary people. According to my guess, they are most likely holy sword warriors!"


    Ling Yun said: "do you suspect that the samurai killed the six blood killing elites? Is that possible? "


    Shen Gong Xian er said: "it''s very possible that the elites killed by blood can''t be easily killed by ordinary people. Even if I want to kill them all, it will take a lot of trouble. In front of the three people, the elite of blood killing almost had no power to fight back. Moreover, the three people all used swords! Only the legendary sword has such power! "


    "So you mean..."


    "Maybe at least three Sabre warriors have taken refuge with Prince Hirohito!"


    Ling Yun can''t help nodding. If they are really Sabre warriors, then it only means that they have taken refuge with Prince Hirohito.


    The paladin is a secret force that can only be mobilized by the emperor. He is absolutely loyal to the emperor and is a force that the emperor can never lend. Now he has been dispatched by Prince Hirohito. The only explanation is this.


    If that''s the case... If you think of Prince Hirohito''s action against sanxiu, it can only show that Prince Hirohito may make a big move.


    And the biggest possibility of his big action... Is the throne!


    And a nominal throne, of course, can not satisfy the ambitious Prince Hirohito, then, among his goals, there must be... The Japanese government!


    If so, Japan will be in chaos!


    At the thought of this, Ling Yun is even a little excited. The more chaotic Japan is, the more likely he is to make a fool of himself. Now the appearance of Prince Hirohito undoubtedly creates this possibility.


    However, whether Japan is in chaos or not, Kenji shinmiya does not seem to care. Compared with the Japanese chaos, shinmiya Kenji is more concerned about the three girls.


    Shen Gong Xian er said: "Your Highness, these three girls still keep perfect body. For safety, your highness should enjoy these three girls as soon as possible, so as not to have too many dreams at night."


    This admonishment from Shen Gong Xian er made Ling Yun rather sad. For Shen Gong Xian Er, a woman is a woman. She is just a tool to vent her physiological needs. Therefore, in his opinion, Ling Yun just wants to get their bodies. After all, pretty girls are popular with any man.


    However, Ling Yun is different. Even if he wants to get the girls, he must ask them to agree. Otherwise, Ling Yun will think that this is a rape, and he will be in the same group as Mingtai Tanaka, who has always been looked down upon by him.


    Ling Yun said: "it''s not right to do this. These three girls are still in a coma. I''m doing this now. Isn''t it equivalent to indecent?"


    "In fact, if it wasn''t for your arrangement, your highness, the three girls would have been insulted long ago. Even the insults to them were arranged by their own families. Your Highness''s doing this is just changing the object of insulting her. It''s not too much to say!"


    Ling Yun shook his head and said, "no, I can''t do that. If they don''t agree, I can''t just occupy them when they are in a coma. What''s the difference between me and the people who did that to them? If I want to get them, I must make them willing, otherwise, I would rather not get them! "


    Shen Gong Xian Er is a little confused about Ling Yun. Ling Yun asked him to pay attention to the three girls just to get their bodies? Now these three girls are in front of us, but Ling Yun just doesn''t do it. This kind of thing is really hard to understand from the logic of Shengong Xianer.


    Shengong Xianer was waiting to persuade him again. At this moment, he heard a nice voice and suddenly said, "Your Highness, don''t hesitate. Mr. Shengong Xianer is right. Get them!"


    This voice is expensive.


    Ling Yun has given orders for a long time. When people like ITO Babao, Shengong marzao and junikawa Yukui come, they don''t need to be informed, just let them in.


    Now, it''s Yoshikawa.


    Ling Yun turns around, but you can see that you GUI kyokawa is wearing a very Chinese style cheongsam. The cheongsam is well cut, which fully shows her attractive figure.


    Yoshihikawa''s excellent temperament makes people like Kenji shinmiya feel like the first beauty in Japan.


    Ling Yun asked, "Oh? Why do you say that? Are you in favor of getting them in this way? "


    "There are two reasons why your highness doesn''t want to get them in this way. One, of course, is for the family behind them. But I have to say that his Highness''s purpose of getting his family''s support through marriage with baxiu is not feasible. From the current situation, it is obvious that the three families support the emperor, otherwise they would not try their best to make them lose their lives. "


    Yoshikawa also has a strong ability to collect information, so the three families can''t hide what they did from the three girls. It''s not surprising that she knows that.


    "Therefore, no matter what measures your highness takes to get them, it is impossible to get the support of the family behind them through them. Since they can''t get the support of the family behind them, the three girls have lost their due value as baxiu. For your highness, they are just three beautiful girls with super popularity. Such a girl is the most important to your highness.


    Second, your highness must hope to make these girls willing to contribute. Of course, it would be better if these girls could be willing to devote themselves to your highness like other shows. I also believe that your Highness has such ability. However, it will take time for a girl to do this, and I''m afraid that the most we need now is time. Your highness needs to make use of their strong body, which is the most important thing at present!


    Your highness, there is an old Chinese saying that when you do big things, you don''t care about small things. Now it''s urgent. Your highness should get them immediately. Moreover, if your highness can really enlist them, with these young girls, no matter how much fight your Highness has with their families, it is possible to ease them.


    Your highness, we really don''t have much time! "


    Ling Yun sighs secretly that Yougui is worthy of being an excellent lobbyist. At least her words have moved Ling Yun.


    In fact, Ling Yun feels that the reason why things have come to this stage is that kyugawa Yukui''s role is probably greater than her own. At the beginning, she proposed to get the support of the eight families through marriage with baxiu, which can be regarded as making a strategic plan for herself.


    In Yokosuka harbor, she used her eloquence to persuade Kikukawa to surrender. She reversed the war and laid a solid foundation for her four holy swords.


    Now, it is she who persuades herself to get the last three shows of the eight Japanese shows. She seems to have seen this step from the beginning.


    Ling Yun turned and looked at the three girls. "It seems that we have no choice now?"


    "That''s right, your highness," said Yuki kyokawa


    Ling Yun thought, "OK, I agree! However, even so, I hope I can do something different from those people! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 262

    Peach treasure - Takahashi opened his eyes and found that he had been in a strange place¡¾ [www.suzw.com]


    Then, she touched the clothes on her body. Fortunately, the clothes were still there, as if nothing had happened.


    Takahashi was relieved. In any case, chastity has been preserved for the time being. There''s nothing better than this.


    When I think about it, Takahashi is very angry that he wants to fight for his virginity. His father, who always regards himself as the apple of his eye, doesn''t know what''s wrong. He suddenly introduces his boyfriend one after another, as if he wants to have sex with someone right away! It''s like you''re still in the middle of a disaster.


    What is this? How can you be such a father?


    It''s OK to introduce a boyfriend, but it depends on whether you like it or not, right?


    Those aristocratic children are typical dandies. Takahashi has no interest at all. Far from being interested, she even hates that kind of people.


    What she hopes most is that there is a man who can make her fall in love at first sight and completely convince her. If there is such a man, she will not care about giving her body to him.


    Unfortunately, up to now, let alone met such a man, even with this kind of man, also did not meet a man. Japanese men are all colorful and generally feminine. When they see beautiful women, they make no secret of their desire to have sex with them. It''s disgusting. Are good men only available in China?


    Then Takahashi soon realized another question: where is this?


    She clearly remembers that after she beat away 13 aristocratic children who had some kind of intention towards her, her father didn''t seem to find a boyfriend for her any more, and his attitude seemed to suddenly get better. Even he ate dinner with her.


    But after dinner


    Well, it seems that I don''t know anything before I have finished my dinner. When I open my eyes again, I''ll be here.


    It''s dad!


    He must have done it!


    He wants to lose himself in this way!


    As soon as he wants to understand this problem, Takahashi''s heart can''t help feeling a burst of sadness, and his most reliable backer has become his biggest enemy.


    However, now it seems that I haven''t lost myself. What''s the matter?


    Then Takahashi looked around to see the environment.


    She was startled at the sight.


    Because she found that she was not alone in this place, there was another one.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Takahashi took a step back and put his hand in front of his chest. He asked in some panic and anger.


    "Hello, Miss Zhenxi!" Ling Yun smiles kindly.


    Now Ling Yun, after getting the five show, is even more charming. For Takahashi, his smile is just like a gorgeous beauty leading a man with weak will.


    Takahashi was a little absent-minded at that moment.


    However, Takahashi Zhenxi is one of the eight shows after all. She hasn''t lost her intelligence when she saw a handsome guy, and now she doesn''t even know where she is.


    So although she is now standing in front of a super handsome guy, it is difficult for her to fall in love with him at the first sight.


    "Who are you? Why am I here? " Asked Takahashi.


    Now Lingyun is basically a beautiful girl killer, so now in Takahashi''s tone, there is no panic, no anger, but some soft, more like asking a question that makes her feel very curious.


    Ling Yun smiles, "I brought you here!"


    The answer is no answer, but Takahashi does not care, "who are you?"


    Ling Yun said with a smile: "me... I think you should be able to guess who I am. Your recent experience is just because of me!"


    "Because of you?" Takahashi was surprised, but he quickly responded, "are you his highness Canglong?"


    Although Takahashi Zhenxi didn''t know his highness Canglong''s deeds, these days, she heard a lot of rumors about his highness Canglong''s coming again, and it was because of his highness Canglong that her father did this to herself.


    Ling Yun said with a smile: "yes, it''s me!"


    The person who got himself into this situation stood in front of him. Takahashi was angry. At this time, he didn''t care that he was a super handsome man. He said angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    Ling Yun looked at her with great interest, still with a smile on his face, "do you want to listen to the truth or lie?"


    Takahashi said subconsciously, "of course it''s true!"


    Lingyun mouth up a hang, showing a smile of banter, "indecent you!"


    "Ah?" Takahashi took a step back. She might have thought of this possibility, but she never thought that this person would be so straightforward.


    Moreover, such shameless words came out of his mouth as if they were natural.


    Ling Yun said with a smile: "as far as I know, Gao Qiaofeng has at least found more than a dozen boyfriends for you these days. The only purpose is to make you lose your body. Do you know why?"


    Although Takahashi knows her father wants her to lose her body, she really doesn''t know why. So Ling Yun asks, and she has to shake her head.


    Ling Yun said: "that''s because he knows that I want to get your body. In order not to let me get, so he wants to quickly find a boyfriend for you! "


    This is the first time that Takahashi knows the real reason why he has been treated like this these days.


    "But you... Why are you doing this again?"


    Ling Yun sighed: "I have no choice but to do so now. I have no choice! But no matter why I do it, I know that you don''t like any of the boyfriends your father chose for you! "


    "I hate them!" Takahashi interrupted.


    Ling Yun said with a smile: "yes, I can understand that if you like it, you can''t be perfect now. After all, forcing a girl to have sex with someone she doesn''t like is basically tantamount to rape. "


    "But don''t you also want to insult me?"


    Takahashi asked after this sentence, he was also startled. When she asked, it was not like asking a criminal who was going to insult her. On the contrary, it was like talking to her lover.


    How could that be? Is it true that I treat him


    He is a villain, his purpose is the same as those people, but also for his own body! Why can''t I raise a little resistance to this person?


    Ling Yun touched his nose, "that''s right, but I really don''t want to force you! I just want you to understand a fact


    "What facts?"


    Ling Yun said: "judging from the current situation, you can''t protect yourself. You know better than me what your father did to you. Since she can''t keep it, Miss Zhenxi must find a suitable person for herself. A suitable person who can make you lose yourself to him.


    Although I know it may make you uncomfortable to talk to you like this, this is the fact now. And a more realistic situation is that with your strength, you are not able to resist at all.


    So now there are only two ways for you: first, lose yourself to me. Second, I''ll send you back. You lose yourself to those people you hate. You can only choose one of these two ways. "


    Takahashi''s face turned red and white. It was obvious that Ling Yun''s words shocked her greatly.


    Ling Yun continued: "in addition, I want to tell you one thing. Do you know that your father is going to send you to whom when he dazzles you tonight?"


    "Who?" Takahashi asked


    "Prince Hirohito!"


    "Prince Hirohito?"


    Ling Yun said: "yes, your father will give your body to Prince Hirohito! Do you like Prince Hirohito? "


    Takahashi said angrily, "I don''t like that guy who did so much at Youjia''s Bar Mitzvah!"


    It seems that Prince Hirohito''s behavior at the Youjia adult ceremony in chishang is really notorious. I don''t know what Prince Hirohito will feel when he knows.


    Ling Yun smiles, "so in this sense, I saved you!"


    Takahashi suddenly said: "then you can''t expect me to give you..."! No one can force me to do anything I don''t like! "


    Ling Yun smiles, "Dear Miss Zhenxi, in fact, you have been forced, your father forced you, Prince Hirohito forced you, I forced you, in front of these forces, do you have a little room to resist?"


    Takahashi is speechless. "You... Do you really want to rape me?"


    Ling Yun sighed, "if I do that, you will lose your body now. It is because I don''t intend to do that that that I will say these words to you! So you can understand where you are.


    Now that Prince Hirohito is involved, there are basically only two possibilities for you: either lose your body to me or lose your body to Prince Hirohito. There is nothing else. "


    Takahashi pondered for a moment, suddenly said: "no, I have a third choice, I can go to a place where no one can find me!"


    After listening to her, Ling Yun was stunned for a second, and then burst out a burst of earth shaking laughter, as if he had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world.


    He this smile, pour to Gao Qiao really hope to smile of some froze, oneself of this idea really have so absurdity?


    After a while, Ling Yun covered his stomach and said, "Dear Miss Zhenxi, use your brain. Do you think this kind of thing is possible? Do you think it''s really that easy to escape? Not to mention that you are unprepared now, even if you are fully prepared, your Takahashi family is one of the eight largest families in Japan and has strong intelligence gathering ability all over the world. I can guarantee that as long as you go out of this place, you will be taken back by your father within half an hour. You can''t even walk out of the city in half an hour. Besides, in this world, unless you die, can you find a place where people can''t find you? "


    Takahashi is speechless. After all, she is one of the eight Japanese shows. Her IQ is absolutely OK.


    Ling Yun said: "so, you have to choose one of the two choices. It seems that this problem is unavoidable. Of course, since I said I didn''t want to force you, I certainly won''t force you. If you want to lose yourself to Prince Hirohito, then you can go now. If you want to lose yourself to me, then you can stay. When you feel you can accept me, we''ll never be too late. "


    Takahashi''s face turned red and white. It was obvious that he could not accept such absurd things for a moment.


    Ling Yun said: "in addition, I can tell you one more thing, that is, in addition to you, the other seven shows in Japan''s eight shows are already mine..."


    Now Takahashi was shocked, "you say... What? Those girls are all killed by you... "


    In fact, Ling Yun told a little lie here. What he got was not Qixiu, but Wuxiu. The reason why Ling Yun said Qixiu was just to strengthen the psychological pressure on Takahashi.


    Just imagine, Japan''s eight show, there are seven show are all tied up, only you left, can you have no pressure?


    If this matter is put in China, it may not only not bring pressure to Takahashi, but also make her feel that Lingyun is shameless. But Japan is different. Through Lingyun''s previous life, Japan is already a country with a high degree of openness. Few girls regard sex as a mystery. The reason why these eight shows have not lost their body and remain original is that they have not found the object that can make them lose their body.


    If there is enough to make them interested in the object, then, I believe that their place * body will not be Lingyun''s turn to end.


    The most important thing is that Japan is still a very collectivist country. Any person and behavior that is different from the majority will be regarded as alien and suppressed. Ling Yun said that the seven show is already her own, although Takahashi Zhenxi will not really be subject to any pressure, but also really let her feel the pressure.


    Lingyun said: "yes, and we have a good relationship. If you don''t believe it, there is a phone here, you can call them and ask them."


    Ling Yun is not afraid of her calling, because he knows that ITO Qiansheng and Sato Xiamei can''t get through, and the other five, no matter who she calls, don''t matter. Now the five girls are obedient and obedient to themselves. How can they say they are not good?


    Takahashi Zhenxi didn''t call. She heard about ikebuka. She knew that ikeshangyoujia had found a perfect boyfriend during the adult ceremony. Unexpectedly, it was the man in front of her. If so, ikeshangyoujia had a good eye.


    What''s more, this person is still his royal highness Canglong, and the other seven shows have been included in her bag. The most important thing is that this man is right. Even if he doesn''t lose his body, he will be obtained by other men if he has such a father. In order to lose his body, his father even takes drugs to anesthetize himself.


    Compared with Prince Hirohito, I don''t know how many times better this person is.


    Although this man has many women, I''m afraid Prince Hirohito has more women than him! Which man in Japan has more or less many women, either overtly or covertly? Really can keep one''s heart and soul, have you?


    Moreover, even if this person wants to get himself, he still maintains his respect for himself. He clearly can use his strength, but he gives himself full choice, so


    Takahashi didn''t speak. After a while, the girl turned red and stretched out her hand to her clothes. She began to take off her clothes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Think for yourself


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah? Are you... Long Lingyun? "


    Ito Qiansheng exclaimed.


    "Hello, Miss Qiansheng, we meet again." Ling Yun smiles to ITO Qiansheng.


    Ito''s face turned red. Ever since I met him, ITO Qiansheng has never forgotten this man. Even when dreaming, ITO Qiansheng often dreams about him.


    "Did... You save me?"


    "Well, you can say that too!" Ling Yun smiles at her.


    Did not expect that under this smile, ITO Qiansheng''s face is more red, red almost drops of bleeding.


    She looks like a little girl in her first love.


    Well, this is actually her first love.


    "Thank you... Thank you!" Ito hung his head, her voice could hardly be heard by herself.


    But Ling Yun heard it.


    "Don''t thank me. How do you know that if I save you, there must be something good?" Ling Yun smiles and asks.


    Ito Qiansheng suddenly raised his head and gave Lingyun a smile. "No matter what happens, it won''t be worse than that."


    "Not necessarily!" Ling Yun made a "pounce" action, "maybe I''ll eat you like a tiger!"


    Ling Yun said so, immediately made ITO Qiansheng amused, ITO Qiansheng "gege" a smile, "that''s very good! It''s a pity that you didn''t act like a tiger, but like a bear


    "Oh? Are you afraid? "


    "Yes, of course I am. I''m afraid you won''t eat me!"


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 263

    Taose Baojian - with that, ITO Qiansheng sits on the bed, makes a rather ambiguous posture, looks at Ling Yun with a strange look, opens his mouth, but doesn''t say anything¡¾ [www.suzw.com]


    She is


    Isn''t it


    Ito Qiansheng did this, but Ling Yun was surprised.


    This is what ITO Qiansheng is going to do. Is it because she saved her that she plans to give everything to herself?


    Ling Yun smiles, walks to her side, grabs her wrist, and crushes her on the bed.


    The smile on ITO Qiansheng''s face did not change, but his face became more red.


    It seems to be true.


    Ling Yun pretended to sniff on her, "well, it''s a pity that she''s so beautiful. It''s better to keep a bear!"


    Ling Yun said this, immediately led to a burst of laughter of ITO Qiansheng, she laughed, chest together, all of a sudden, then pasted on Ling Yun who was pressing on her body.


    Although Ling Yun seems to be pressing on her, she doesn''t put the weight of her body on her. In fact, Ling Yun''s body still has a little distance from her body. Ito Qiansheng this smile, that tiny little distance was immediately filled by her undulating face.


    Well, it''s so soft. It''s really a girl!


    Ito said with a smile, "I saw that movie and remember this line."


    Ling Yun said with a smile: "do you still remember that the heroine gave birth to a bear to the hero at last?"


    Ito Qiansheng said: "the movie didn''t go there. How can I know?"


    Ling Yun suddenly fell to her ear and said softly, "let''s continue to play, OK?"


    "Ah?"


    Ito was startled.


    However, it''s not that Ling Yun''s words frighten her, but when Ling Yun falls down to her ear, Ling Yun''s body presses down, and ITO Qiansheng suddenly feels that something on Ling Yun''s body is against her.


    Although ITO Qiansheng is a woman, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything.


    Such as Tian Hanyan is rare.


    Ito Qiansheng knows what''s going on. However, although ITO Qiansheng found something wrong and didn''t resist, even her breath began to become shortness, her eyes had been gently closed.


    It''s not easy for a girl to do this.


    So Ling Yun kisses her lips.


    However, when Lingyun was about to kiss her, ITO Qiansheng suddenly opened his eyes, "please... Please don''t do this!"


    Ling Yun stopped immediately, "what''s the matter?"


    Ito Qiansheng''s face showed a hesitant, unwilling, unbearable look, "we are like this, worry about her... How to do?"


    Ling Yun smiles. The girl is worried about this.


    Then, Ling Yun can''t help but kiss ITO Qiansheng. At this time, Ling Yun''s * kissing * skill was quite good. Soon, he moved the girl''s * kissing * idea, and ITO Qiansheng''s hand began to embrace Ling Yun''s neck, and began to come back * kissing *.


    Two people also don''t know * kiss * how long, ITO Qiansheng finally gently let go of Ling Yun, but after let go, ITO Qiansheng again face sad asked: "we are like this, how do you want me with you Jia... You are her boyfriend!"


    Ling Yun smiles, "shall we call you Jia together?"


    "Ah?" Ito Qiansheng widened his eyes, "You Jia she..."


    Ling Yun said with a smile: "yes, Youjia is also in this place. Do you want to call her?"


    "Ah! No, no! " Ito Qiansheng shook his head, "but..."


    Of course, Ling Yun knows what she wants to ask, "don''t worry, Youjia knows about it. She doesn''t object to it. Youjia even welcomes you to join in!"


    Ito Qiansheng''s eyes widened, obviously she didn''t understand what Lingyun just said.


    Ling Yun gave up supporting his body with his arms and chose to let most of his body weight be on ITO Qiansheng''s body. The biggest advantage of doing so is to give her a strong sense of oppression, so that she can most easily obey themselves.


    In fact, women are very able to withstand oppression. Don''t you see that many big fat people have married Petite wives? Let''s just say that the weight of the wives of the fat sumo wrestlers in Japan is totally out of proportion to that of them. However, you don''t have to worry about their wives being crushed. Many times, they even enjoy the pressure.


    "In fact, not only Youjia, but also other seven shows, including Youjia, have joined in!"


    "Ah?" Ito Qiansheng was obviously scared by the absurd things, just want to get up, but Lingyun''s body is pressed on her, where can she get up?


    "You... How can you do that?"


    "I can''t help it. In fact, the reason why you''ve been suffering these days has something to do with it."


    Then, ITO Qiansheng heard almost the same story as Takahashi''s.


    Ito Qiansheng is completely discouraged. It seems that it''s impossible to share this man''s idea with you Jia ikeshang.


    However, this seems to be good. And I don''t seem to have any other choice.


    Once accepted psychologically, there will be immediate physical reaction. ITO Qiansheng soon feels that his body seems to become very hot and itchy


    Her eyes did not dare to look at Ling Yun. She lowered her eyelids gently. "Then... For a while, you... You should be lighter..."


    "Of course, no problem. As light as you want!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Natsumi Sato sat up in a cold sweat.


    She had a dream, a nightmare!


    She dreamed that she was struggling desperately under the hateful Prince Hirohito, but she could not get rid of his claws anyway, and her body was insulted by that guy.


    Just when there was nothing she could do, she woke up.


    When I woke up, I realized it was a dream.


    Sato summer beauty to the body a touch, that in the dream was torn clothes still good wear on the body. I can''t help but take a long breath. It''s either true or good!


    "Did you have a nightmare?"


    Then she heard a soft, magnetic voice ask.


    Looking up, Sato saw the most attractive man she had ever seen.


    At that moment, she even felt her heart beating wildly. How can there be such a beautiful man in the world?


    And this man is sitting by his bed, less than a meter away.


    Can you still have such close contact with such a man? Sato''s face turned red.


    At this time, she has even forgotten that she is one of the eight shows in Japan. She has a face and wealth that most girls in the world can''t match. Now she is just like a little girl who suddenly has close contact with a superstar. She is at a loss and at a loss.


    Under the excitement of Sato Xiamei''s eyes unnaturally turned to other places, because she was afraid that looking at this person''s eyes again would make her do something that even she was shy of.


    As soon as she looked away, Sato found herself in a completely strange place.


    Then, she thought about what happened before she passed out of coma. Was it this person


    "You saved me?"


    Ling Yun nodded. Although he didn''t do it directly, it had a lot to do with him. What''s more, he had been asked once, so he simply admitted it.


    "You''re not hurt, are you?" Ling Yun smiles to her and reaches out his hand to cut the messy hair on her forehead.


    Sato was so excited that she was about to go into shock. She felt as if her whole body was shaking.


    He... He was so gentle to me


    If at ordinary times, although Lingyun''s super heterosexual attraction is enough to make Sato Xiamei fall for it, it will never reach this level. Now, after Ling Yun gets two more shows and her strength rises to a higher level, the attraction of the opposite sex is certainly stronger.


    The most important thing is that Natsumi Sato loves Lingyun at first sight.


    After all, Ling Yun met all the elements of love at first sight in the legend. The super strong attraction of the opposite sex, the hero saving beauty in the legend, and the carefully created gentle atmosphere... This little girl who had never even talked about love fell into the enemy.


    Although Japanese baxiu has a very high status and excellent conditions, they also have a very high IQ, which inevitably leads to a very high vision. Therefore, they will not give their first love to an ordinary person too early.


    So in this respect, they come later than other girls. Once someone is equal to them and attractive enough to impress them, it is not difficult to catch up with them.


    The fundamental reason why he failed to catch up with IKEYAMA is that he didn''t have enough attraction for IKEYAMA. According to the standard of ordinary people, Chuang Yangjie is a man with good conditions, but just imagine what kind of excellent boy he has never seen in his status as Yukio IKEYAMA? Naturally, he has a high immunity to men, so he will be defeated in front of him.


    It''s not just Yoshika IKEYAMA, but the other seven shows.


    Ling Yun is not. His attraction to the opposite sex will make any girl think that she should look up to this person, thus laying a solid foundation for Ling Yun to enter their hearts.


    So as long as Ling Yun wants to do it, there is no girl in the world that he can''t get. It''s just a matter of time.


    As for why Takahashi didn''t fall so fast as Sato and ITO, the main reason is that she was charmed by her father. She didn''t know everything that happened after that. She didn''t see Prince Hirohito''s ugly face. In the absence of strong contrast and the preconceived idea of hero saving Mei, she was not so easy to be enlisted, But in the end, she chose Ling Yun. That''s enough to explain a lot.


    "No... no, I''m... fine!" Sato said incoherently.


    Ling Yun smile, "no good, see you haven''t wake up, I''m scared!"


    When Sato Xiamei came, she was knocked unconscious by the members killed by blood. Among the three, in addition to Takahashi Zhenxi was dazed by overpowering drugs, the other two were dazed by people killed by blood.


    This is the routine of blood killing. The purpose is not to let the kidnapped know where they have been taken, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Ito Qiansheng''s physical quality is weak, and she will faint at a glance, while Sato Xiamei''s physical quality is very good, so the person who killed her with blood needs more strength to stun her. In this way, she is the last of the three people to wake up.


    Ling Yun''s words, let Sato Xiamei''s blood pressure suddenly rose to the highest: is he so concerned about me?


    "Excuse me, are you..." at this time, Sato Xiamei thought to ask Ling Yun''s identity.


    "You can call me long Lingyun!" Because you already have the identity of long Lingyun in front of you Jia on IKEYAMA, and Japanese baxiu will be together frequently in the future, Lingyun naturally wants to take out this identity.


    "Long Lingyun?" Sato summer beauty first listen to, how to feel this name seems to be a little familiar? And then she remembered, "huh? Are you the one who worries about you in the pool... "


    Ling Yun said with a smile: "yes, it''s me..."


    Sato Xiamei''s face unconsciously revealed a trace of disappointment. That is clearly a kind of favorite things by others to get the appearance.


    Ling Yun naturally knows what she is thinking. It''s not the first time he''s seen this expression.


    Ling Yun said: "Xia Mei, I believe some things that have happened to you these days must make you feel very confused. Do you know why?"


    Natsumi Sato shook her head blankly. She really didn''t know.


    Ling Yun said: "now I can tell you, it''s because of me!"


    Sato''s eyes widened. "Because of you?"


    "Yes, because of me!" Ling Yun nodded, "I believe you must have heard of a name during this period of time!"


    "What''s the name?"


    "Your Highness the dragon!"


    Sato summer beauty nodded, she did hear. Although the official does not report, nor does it allow the media to report, the eight families have many channels to get information, and they are closer to the truth than the media reports.


    Although no one deliberately mentioned the four words "his highness Canglong" in front of Natsumi Sato, but in her status, these four words can still be heard.


    Ling Yun said: "I can tell you clearly now that his highness Canglong is me!"


    Sato summer beauty stares big eyes, a face of unbelievable, "is that you?"


    "That''s why I have the ability to save you from your family, from the hands of Prince Hirohito!"


    Ling Yun said so, can''t help Sato summer beauty don''t believe.


    Others may not know, but her own defense ability to her family is very clear, in their family, I''m afraid that even if a mosquito flies out, it will be monitored.


    Ling Yun said: "the reason why they, including your father, persecute you so much is that they don''t want me to get you!"


    "You... Get... Me?" Sato Xiamei didn''t understand. Although Lingyun''s temptation to her is super powerful, it''s obvious that Sato Xiamei hasn''t considered that layer.


    When a man likes a woman, the top priority is going to bed, while when a girl likes a man, the top priority is emotion. This is probably the biggest difference between men and women!


    Ling Yun suddenly leans to Sato Xiamei, making himself closer to her.


    Practice has proved for more than one time that the closer the distance between two people, two opposite sex, especially two opposite sex who have good feelings for each other, the more attractive they are, and the more likely they are to be accepted.


    At this time, the distance between Ling Yun and Sato Xiamei has been shortened to less than 10 cm, and Ling Yun can kiss her just a little further.


    Sato Xiamei instinctively back for a while, but finally still reluctant, let Lingyun intrusion to her so far. Ling Yun can even hear her heart rate increase by at least 100%. Obviously Sato Xiamei also realized something, did not continue to retreat, that she did not resist this matter.


    "Summer beauty, I ask you a question, you must answer me seriously!" Ling Yun said in a solemn tone.


    Sato Xiamei did not expect that Lingyun would suddenly be solemn at this time. In fact, she has forgotten that a man and a woman have been in this distance, it is impossible to be solemn.


    Natsumi Sato nodded.


    "Would you like to be my girlfriend, or my woman, just like Yukio IKEYAMA?"


    "Ah?" Sato Xiamei was startled and looked at Lingyun in shock. "Is... This... OK? How can this be done? If so, what about Youjia? Don''t you think it''s cruel? "


    As soon as she said this, Ling Yun knew that Sato Xiamei would not refuse.


    If she wants to refuse, she will probably give Ling Yun a slap in the face.


    "Of course, I can tell you clearly that now, the other seven shows, including Youjia ikeshang, are all my people!"


    "What?" Sato feels that the things that surprised her today seem to be one after another, which makes her feel up and down like a boat in the waves.


    How could this be?


    There is still a trace of doubt in Sato Xiamei''s eyes. Ling Yun gently moves forward, and four hot lips * kiss * together.


    Just a contact, Sato Xiamei also a little back to hide, but soon she was moved. No girl can refuse Ling Yun.


    I don''t know how long after that, Ling Yun leans forward and puts Sato Xiamei on the bed.


    The double peaks on Sato''s chest move up and down like waves. Ling Yun''s hand can''t help attacking


    Natsumi Sato is so excited that she hugs Ling Yun again. They hug each other tightly and kiss each other again


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "In any case, it''s Prince Hirohito''s fault. We baxiu are just victims of interests. Now, since I have a crush on you, I will give everything to you!" This is what Sato said in the process of kissing Ling Yun


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 264

    Peach treasure - facts have proved that the harvest brought by Chu *''s blood to Ling Yun is extremely huge¡¾ [www.suzw.com]


    In Ling Yun''s opinion, the power increase brought by the Japanese eight show is at least equal to that of 800 ordinary girls.


    After reaching a certain degree of strength, the role of ordinary one or two girls for Ling Yun is not very big. It''s like when you only have one glass of water, you feel like you''ve got a lot when you get another glass of water. But if you already have a bucket of water, if you give you another glass of water, although it can make you have more water, you will never feel that you have got a lot.


    But the Japanese baxiu is not. Because of their strong popularity, almost everyone is a bucket of water, which naturally has an obvious effect on Lingyun.


    The three forces of the three girls were all introduced into Dantian by Ling Yun one by one.


    To introduce strength into Dantian, this step is to consolidate essence. This is the most basic step and also the most important one. Although it looks simple.


    Having gained the experience of Panasonic''s Erika, Suzuki''s Yayi and he Qishi, Ling Yun is naturally familiar with this step when he gets three young girls: Takahashi Zhenxi, ITO Qiansheng and Sato Xiamei.


    These three forces, like those from Panasonic''s three girls, were compressed into liquid by Lingyun, and then integrated with the original liquid power in Dantian.


    Because this time, Lingyun did it completely according to the method in the book of songs, minimizing the waste. After the fusion, the drop of energy liquid in Lingyun Dantian was as big as a small finger.


    This step is called "Tao body", which transforms the power into gas, and then infuses it into the meridians to make it swim in the whole body.


    The advantage of "Tao body" is that it can distribute power to all parts of the body at will, so that the body can have power to use when it needs power. It can be said that Ling Yun has passed the "DaoTi" pass in the "Bayi" by getting the three girls of Panasonic painting Lixiang.


    Now, with Takahashi''s three daughters, Ling Yun has arrived at the gate of "An Qi".


    If the two levels of "strengthening essence" and "Tao body" are still in the skin and flesh stage, then "An Qi" has begun to break away from the skin and flesh layer, in order to "strengthen bones" in the next step, that is, to lay the foundation for the muscle and bone layer.


    "Calming Qi" can be regarded as a connecting link between skin and bone repairing.


    After the completion of "calming Qi", even if it is skin and flesh, the next step is to "strengthen the bone".


    Essence is stored in Dantian, while Qi is stored in danzhong.


    From "essence" in Dantian to "Qi", it wanders after the meridians and reaches "Tanzhong", forming a power cyclone at "Tanzhong". This step is "Anqi"


    The function of "Anqi" is very simple, that is to provide the body with the required strength more quickly, so as to make the body more durable.


    The function of "Tao body" is equivalent to conveying power to all parts of the body, just like a transportation process, while "calming Qi" is equivalent to processing the power.


    Ling Yun has already done the two steps of "strengthening essence" and "Tao style", and it''s easy to do them again. However, Ling Yun has never done the step of "calming Qi", so he has to be careful.


    Now it is easier for Lingyun to "look inside" than before. It turns out that when Ling Yun wants to observe the situation in his body, he has to be calm and concentrate. Although it only takes a blink of an eye, it is also a process after all.


    But now I don''t use it at all. Just think about it. Now he even feels that his body is transparent to him. Look where you want to.


    Then, Ling Yun once again "enters" his body and comes to the Dantian. The little finger sized drop of white power liquid is constantly rotating. From the power liquid, the power gas continuously gasifies and flows into the meridians. The power liquid that has swam away from the meridians for a week returns to the power liquid and is absorbed by the power liquid again, It is the same as the blood circulation in the same body, forming a circulation of "essence" and "Qi".


    Under the nourishment of "essence" and "Qi", the meridians are obviously extremely elastic and tenacious.


    Ling Yun knows that this is the performance that his skin and flesh cultivation is close to success.


    When Ling Yun got the third daughter of Takahashi, he still used the three methods of "dragon turn", "tiger step" and "ape fight".


    These three methods are the supreme way to cultivate skin and flesh. When it is applied to the body, it will get twice the result with half the effort.


    In fact, after getting Takahashi, Ling Yun has realized that he is going to break through the skin and flesh.


    However, in order to achieve a more consolidated purpose, Ling Yun still used these three methods when he got ITO Qiansheng and Sato Xiamei. You know, although the skin and flesh layer is the most elementary, the role of this layer is to build the foundation. It is self-evident how important the foundation is for a person. In this way, enough power has been accumulated in Ling Yun''s body. Enough power for Lingyun to make a breakthrough.


    Therefore, Ling Yun has no doubt that he can achieve the success of skin and flesh. What Ling Yun has to do next is to refine the power that has been accumulated in the Dantian area, and form a power cyclone in the "danzhong", so as to break through the skin and flesh layer at one stroke and enter the muscle and bone cultivation.


    Saving power in Dantian is equivalent to saving money in the bank. If you don''t use it, it can''t be regarded as "money". Forming power cyclone is equivalent to "investing" the "money".


    Ling Yun looked at the transformation of gas and liquid in his Dantian for a while, and knew that the speed was not enough to achieve a breakthrough. This speed is just like the "interest" given by the bank. It is impossible to get rich only by it.


    Then, Ling Yun thought, began to take over the power of liquid and gas transformation.


    This is not the first time Ling Yun has done this job, and naturally he is no stranger.


    After Lingyun took over, the transformation between liquid and gas began to accelerate immediately, and a strong sense of power filled Lingyun''s body immediately, so Lingyun could not take off and fight with people immediately.


    After the speed of power operation is accelerated, the concentration of the gas is greatly enhanced, and the volume of the power liquid also begins to decrease at the speed visible to the naked eye. At the end of the day, the drop of power liquid disappears completely and becomes a gas.


    Under the guidance of Lingyun, the high concentration of power gas surges into the meridians, and the meridians expand rapidly under the impact of such turbulent power gas.


    Generally speaking, the expansion of the meridians can make people feel extremely painful. At that time, Ling Yun was forced to stop when he got the third daughter of Panasonic painting Li Xiang.


    Now, after the previous two stages of "strengthening essence" and "Tao body", the meridians have been quite tough. Although they have expanded, Ling Yun has not felt any special discomfort. We can see that our strength has indeed been enhanced.


    After the expansion of meridians, it provides enough unimpeded channels for the operation of power gas, and because the gas concentration is far higher than before, many places where the power gas could not reach are also filled with the power gas. It covers almost every part of the skin.


    Ling Yun felt that his body color had begun to change into a crystal clear jade. With a little transportation, he could feel extremely tough. He was afraid that ordinary bullets would be hard to break.


    Ling Yun controls the power gas that rushes into the meridians crazily, and makes it swim in the body for at least ten weeks, so that the power gas can fully enter every corner of the body to nourish the skin and flesh. After confirming that his skin and flesh had been fully nourished, Ling Yun began to draw the power gas to the "danzhong".


    "Tanzhong" is the place where "Qi" is stored. It is another important memory of human body, just like Dantian.


    However, just like the energy liquid in Dantian, it is not enough to store "Qi" in this place. It''s like just storing the energy liquid in the elixir field is not enough.


    The energy liquid in Dantian must form the circulation of "essence" and "Qi" to really play its role. If it does not form the circulation of "essence" and "Qi", it is only equivalent to depositing money in an interest free bank, and there will be no harvest. If so, Ling Yun can only stay in the "solid fine" this step. The circulation of "essence" and "Qi" makes Ling Yun successfully complete the "Tao body" pass.


    Similarly, there is little difference between just leading Qi to Tanzhong and letting them swim in the meridians. In this case, Tanzhong is at best a regulator. When there is more Qi in the meridians, pour a little into Tanzhong. When there is less Qi in the meridians, take a little out of Tanzhong. This is not "tranquil Qi"


    The most important step of "tranquilizing Qi" is to form a power cyclone in this place. If a cyclone of this force is formed, it is equivalent to installing an accelerator in one''s own meridians, which will make the "Qi" in the meridians more powerful.


    Before, the circulation of "essence" and "Qi" in Lingyun body was completed by the continuous gasification and condensation of the power liquid in Dantian, and the speed was relatively slow. After the success of "Anqi", the circulation of "essence" and "Qi" would be powered by this power cyclone, and the speed would have a qualitative leap.


    Now the speed of Qi in the meridians is controlled by Ling Yun''s idea, so it can reach such a fast speed. Once Ling Yun gives up the control, it will gradually return to the previous speed.


    However, once the accelerator is formed, without the control of Ling Yun, the speed of Qi in the meridians will be maintained at this level. Only when this is completed can it be regarded as a real success.


    However, just like Ling Yun''s "solid essence" and "Tao style" at the beginning, it is not easy to complete this step in one move. Ling Yun must be careful and patient, and he needs a little bit of luck when necessary.


    From the perspective of Lingyun, "danzhong" is as vast and infinite as Dantian. After Lingyun introduced the power gas into this place, it made it look like a sea of clouds.


    Ling Yun''s task now is to form a vortex in this sea of clouds. Then expand the vortex as much as possible, and finally let the vortex involve all the power gas in the cloud sea. In this way, when the power enters the "danzhong" again, it will be accelerated by the power gas vortex. After the acceleration, the power gas will enter the meridians again, so that the power gas can run at a high speed all the time.


    To form a vortex, it means to find a point around which all the gases revolve. This step is the key to "tranquilizing Qi".


    This point has to be fixed. Otherwise, after the formation of a cyclone, it is not a good way for the cyclone to run around in the "danzhong". It is impossible for the unstable cyclone to provide acceleration for the force gas entering the "danzhong". Only stable forces can do this.


    So, where should we choose this point?


    It''s hard to stop Ling Yun.


    You know, Huang Long left the cultivation method in Ling Yun''s mind.


    So Ling Yun knows that what he is looking for is the so-called "Valley God orifices"!


    Orifices, to put it bluntly, are "holes", or "holes", which are the places where air flows. It''s just that these orifices are so small that it''s usually hard to notice.


    But "Qiao" is really playing a role.


    For example, the human body has 36000 pores, each of which is a "orifices".


    The function of orifices is to change Qi.


    Qi is one of the forms of strength. Chinese metaphysical theory holds that all life in heaven and earth is full of "Qi", and all "Qi" are of the same origin, which provides a theoretical basis for the exchange of "Qi".


    To change "Qi" means to have both in and out.


    According to the theory of metaphysics, the force gas in Lingyun is not invariable. They are constantly exchanged with the outside world through these orifices. Usually, because the amount of gas entering and leaving is equal, a dynamic equilibrium is formed.


    When the power gas consumption in Lingyun body * is too large, the gas entering the body * will be greater than the released gas, so as to supplement the power for Lingyun body in time.


    Similarly, when the gas in Lingyun''s body reaches a certain degree, or even exceeds the endurance limit of the body, the released gas will be greater than the entered gas. If the force gas in Lingyun''s body is too much and too strong, so that these orifices can''t be released in time, Lingyun''s body will be damaged or even split. This happened when Ling Yun was fighting with Nobuo Tanaka in China.


    The replaced "Qi" is more waste "Qi", and the inhaled "Qi" is fine "Qi".


    The human body is like a processing plant. People need to eat food and turn it into energy to ensure the normal operation of the human body. In this process, food is like raw materials and energy is like products.


    Just like any processing plant in the world, as long as it starts production, it will produce waste. These wastes must be discharged through certain channels.


    For example, the pores of the human body, that is, orifices, are used to discharge waste "Qi". Of course, along with waste "Qi", there are also some waste liquid, which is called "sweat".


    Discharge waste "gas", inhale essence "gas", so that the body has strength.


    The important role of orifices can be seen from this.


    Of all the orifices in the human body, 108 are the most important. The 108 orifices are called "Xuanqiao". It doesn''t matter if any other orifices in the human body have problems, but the 108 "mysterious orifices" can never have problems.


    The 108 "mysterious orifices" are in the central position among all orifices of the human body, just like the acupoints of the human body.


    Gushen orifices, one of the 108 orifices, is located in the middle of "danzhong" and infinitely close to the spine of the human body.


    Another advantage of setting the center of the cyclone at the first orifice of the valley God is that the first orifice of the valley God is the place connecting the spinal cord and a channel connecting the Shensui. In this way, it can lay a foundation for the cultivation of Shensui in the future.


    Let the power cyclone revolve around the Ceres orifices, which is naturally the best choice.


    However, in order to achieve this, we must first find out where the grain God is.


    The orifices are very small. To find them out and not make mistakes, that''s the little bit of luck needed.


    Although Huang Long has told Ling Yun the specific location, Gu Shen''s orifices are so small that it will take a long time to find it out. If you make a mistake, it''s a big joke.


    Then, Ling Yun began to concentrate on looking for the grain God.


    Ling Yun''s ability of spiritual exploration is perfect now. Under his exploration, all the orifices of his body are reflected in his mind.


    But soon Ling Yun was in trouble. You know, there are hundreds of orifices just in the "Tanzhong". These orifices look exactly the same. Who can be sure which one is the ceremonial orifices?


    In Huang Long''s method, it is said that the Gushen orifices are in the center of "Tanzhong". But the problem is that although the position of "Tanzhong" is fixed, its shape is irregular and changing at any time. In this way, it is impossible to determine its center only by observation.


    Therefore, any of these hundreds of orifices may be the ceremonial orifices.


    In this way, I''m afraid that even Huang long can''t be sure which one is the God of grain.


    However, Ling Yun has a way.


    It has been clearly stated in Huang Long''s Dharma that Gu Shen Qiao is one of the 108 mysterious orifices, and there is no other mysterious orifices around Gu Shen Qiao. In other words, among the hundreds of orifices in the position of "Tanzhong", there is only one mysterious orifices, which is the ceremonial orifices.


    Xuanqiao is like acupoints. When acupuncture is used to treat diseases in traditional Chinese medicine, if the acupoints are identified accurately, the acupoints will not feel pain.


    Similarly, Xuanqiao will not feel pain when it is stimulated. In this way, it provides a way for Ling Yun to find the valley God orifices.


    However, needling orifices is different from needling points. Needling points can be made of metal, but needling orifices can''t. Because acupoints are the intersection of human meridians and the confluence of meridians. If they are pierced by metal, they will not damage the meridians. But the orifices are different. The orifices are the points on the channels of the meridians. If the orifices are punctured with metal rashly, the meridians will be damaged.


    In this case, ordinary people may have no way, but Ling Yun has a way.


    This method is to turn ideas into needles.


    The so-called idea into a needle is to separate the idea from one''s own spirit, and then turn the idea into a needle. This kind of thing controlled by thinking is naturally as detailed as you want, and you can use it as you want.


    After turning the idea into a needle, use this to stimulate the hundreds of orifices. As long as you find the one that doesn''t hurt after being punctured, it''s the Gushen orifices.


    That''s where luck comes in. If you''re not lucky, it''s very likely that you''ll have to prick these hundreds of orifices once to find the Gushen orifices.


    Then Ling Yun came up with his own idea and formed a very thin needle to stab the hundreds of orifices one by one


    This is a very patient work, because the hundreds of orifices are small and dense. We must remember which orifices have been punctured and which have not yet been punctured. Otherwise, if we prick one orifices several times, each time we prick it, it will hurt once, which is quite unjust.


    Ling Yun''s luck is pretty good. When he felt pain for 137 times, he finally found a hole that didn''t hurt any more.


    In order to be on the safe side, Ling Yun repeatedly uses the acupuncture that his idea turns into more than ten times. After all, it has hurt more than 100 times. Ling Yun is afraid that he is numb with pain, which leads to misjudgment.


    Moreover, in order to prevent the misjudgment caused by the numbness of pain, Ling Yun pricked several orifices near the orifices. It hurts!


    It seems that this is true. Ling Yun went back to the orifices and stabbed again. After he was sure that it didn''t hurt, he finally decided that it was the ceremonial orifices.


    The next task is to form a power cyclone with the valley God orifices as the center.


    The formation of power cyclone is not a very easy thing.


    A lot of people have tried to create a vortex in a bucket. It''s very easy. Just find a stick or use your hand to keep turning in the bucket.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that the center of the vortex is not fixed. Although the change is very small, it is still not fixed.


    Because no matter how much you stir, it''s hard to ensure that the force applied in all directions is the same.


    It''s not easy to form a vortex with a fixed center in a regular barrel, let alone in the irregular shape of "danzhong"?


    The most important thing is that there is little difference between the position of the Gushen orifices and other orifices around them. If you don''t pay attention, there will be deviation, which is even more difficult.


    This requires that when creating vortices, the grasp of power must be accurate, without any deviation. This is a test of Ling Yun''s mind control skills.


    Fortunately, compared with Lingyun''s physical ability, his spiritual strength is much stronger. For a long time, Ling Yun relied on spiritual strength to eat, and almost had no physical ability.


    Then, Ling Yun put the needle which was made of his thoughts into the valley orifices to form a benchmark. Then they split up the idea, take the needle as the center, evenly control the surrounding small range of force gas, let them start to slowly revolve around the needle.


    Ling Yun''s plan is to gradually form a small vortex of power gas, then slowly expand it, and finally form a power cyclone that affects the whole "Tanzhong".


    Gas is not like liquid, it is more difficult to control than liquid.


    However, this ceremonial orifices is too small, a little inattentive, there will be deviation, Ling Yun tried several times in a row, all ended in failure.


    As a last resort, Lingyun had to narrow the range of gas. At this time, the range of gas controlled by Lingyun was infinitely close to the benchmark of reading needle.


    At this time, Ling Yun finally knew that his ability to control power was still so naive. Although I can control all kinds of objects with my mind, it''s all rough control, and I''m far from good at this kind of fine control.


    With this idea, the arrogance that originally existed in Ling Yun''s thought was swept away. His thought began to flow, and his mental ability seemed to be enhanced.


    Ling Yun understands that spiritual power is worthy of spiritual power. The stronger the spirit is, the stronger the power is. And those arrogant, complacent and arrogant emotions are the demons that hinder him from becoming stronger!


    It''s no wonder that almost none of the ancient strong men is known for their arrogance. Those arrogant people may be able to be famous for a while, but they can''t escape the defeat in the end. Maybe that''s the reason!


    Ling Yun tried several times in a row, and finally created a tiny gas vortex with the needle as the center. Under the control of Ling Yun, the gas vortex always revolves around the reading needle pole, like a clock.


    As soon as the gas whirlpool became a success, Ling Yun felt that there was a very cool gas in the most central ceremonial orifice. With the rotation of the power gas, it was as if the ceremonial orifice was breathing.


    Although the gas is extremely small and weak, Ling Yun is still very sensitive to it.


    Why? What''s that?


    Ling Yun''s idea immediately surged up, trying to catch up with the cool gas into the valley God''s body.


    But the valley God orifices are too small. Ling Yun can only stimulate the valley God orifices by turning his thoughts into needles, so it''s impossible for his thoughts to squeeze in.


    Generally speaking, no object can stop the thought, because the thought is almost intangible, can not be blocked by any object. Lingyun''s strong detection ability is enough to illustrate this point.


    But Ling Yun''s idea is that he can''t enter the valley God orifices, because the place where the valley God orifices connect is the spinal cord.


    The brain and spinal cord are the basis of the spirit. Whether a person has life or not depends on whether his brain and spinal cord are still working.


    So far, human beings have not been able to explain what the essence of life is. Why does life come into being and die out, where it comes from and where it will go. All these are unsolved mysteries.


    The two biggest unsolved mysteries facing human beings are the origin of the universe and human beings themselves.


    The mystery of human beings can be compared with the origin of the universe, which shows that the mystery is so big.


    Up to now, the most thorough explanation of life is the theory of spirit in China. The so-called spirit is often said. To put it bluntly, it means that human beings have souls. People with souls have lives. People without souls have no lives.


    If a person has a soul, then the brain and spinal cord are the habitat of the soul. The ancients have realized for a long time that the brain and spinal cord are "the place of destiny", which cannot be reached by human beings. Although modern medicine can touch this field, it only stays on the surface, and there is no breakthrough in the study of the essence of brain and spinal cord.


    The source of Ling Yun''s spiritual strength lies in his brain and spinal cord.


    There are four levels of body cultivation: skin and flesh, muscles and bones, viscera, spirit and marrow.


    The brain and spinal cord belong to the highest level of spiritual cultivation. In order to cultivate to the soul, we must get through the 108 mysterious orifices.


    The 108 orifices are the only way to the soul. It''s not surprising that Ling Yun''s accomplishments are only skin and flesh, and his thoughts can''t get into the grain God''s orifices and reach the spirit''s marrow.


    If we reach this level and can practice to a great degree, then Ling Yun can explain what life is. However, that step is too far away for Lingyun now.


    Although it is impossible to enter the Gushen orifices, the existence of that cool gas has brought great benefits for Lingyun to determine the center of Gushen orifices. As long as the Gushen orifice is still the center of the cyclone, the cool air can be felt, and as long as there is any deviation, the cool air will disappear.


    That cool gas is like a lighthouse, as long as we move in this direction, we can reach our destination.


    In this way, Ling Yun took out the reading needle, relying on the guidance of this cool gas to expand the cyclone.


    From finding the ceremonial orifices to creating this small gas vortex, all of them need a high degree of concentration. In the whole process, there should be no slackness. So when this small gas vortex is successfully created, Lingyun''s body is already sweating.


    After successfully creating this small gas vortex, the surrounding gas is stirred up. The fluidity of gas is better than that of liquid, so after the surrounding gas is stirred up, there is no doubt that the control of Lingyun becomes more difficult.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 265

    If Lingyun wants to expand the scale of the vortex, he must inject gas evenly from the periphery of the vortex, which undoubtedly requires high skills¡¾ [www.cnki.com]


    However, no matter what, Ling Yun has accumulated rich experience in using spiritual power. Although the difficulty is not small, Ling Yun believes that as long as he concentrates on it, he can''t do it.


    Then, Lingyun began to control the surrounding gas, first to stabilize the turbulent flow of the gas and make it calm, and then gradually pour into the small gas vortex.


    Because this is the first time to do so, Ling Yun almost put the speed to the slowest. His principle is that he would rather be slow than succeed once.


    The force gas, like the fine sand sliding from the hourglass, slowly injected into the small cyclone and reached the extreme light.


    While feeling the cool gas, while slowly pouring power gas into it, this process is really slow to the extreme.


    After a full hour, Lingyun completed the first perfusion. The small cyclone seems to have expanded a full circle.


    However, Rao is so, the cyclone is not very big, relative to the sea as wide as the sea of gas clouds, it is so insignificant.


    Ling Yun checked again to make sure that there was no problem. The cool gas was still there. Then, Ling Yun carefully controlled the cyclone to speed up.


    The speed of the cyclone''s rotation is faster, which can make it absorb the power gas a little faster.


    No matter what you do, the key is the first time. Once you have a successful experience, you will be able to do it easily.


    Then, Lingyun tried to infuse power gas into the cyclone for a second time. This time, the time spent by Lingyun was shortened by half, but the infused power gas was doubled. Now this small gas vortex is several times larger than when it was just formed.


    The cool air was still coming in and out of the Gushen orifices, just like breathing.


    Then, Lingyun tried to increase the rotational speed of the cyclone a little bit again. After all, the force of "Tanzhong" gas is too huge. If it keeps this speed all the time, Lingyun may not be able to pour all the gas into the cyclone even if it takes a lifetime.


    Because of the successful experience of increasing the speed, Lingyun plans to increase the speed slightly this time. At this time, Ling Yun suddenly found that when the vortex of force gas reached a certain speed, it began to absorb the force gas floating at the edge of the cyclone.


    But the cool gas didn''t change at all.


    Can we say that after the speed of the cyclone reaches a certain degree, it can absorb the force gas by itself?


    Ling Yun is very excited for a moment, because if it is, it means that he doesn''t have to do this kind of repetitive and boring work.


    Then, Lingyun began to further increase the speed of the cyclone.


    As a result, with the increase of the speed of the cyclone, the speed at which it absorbs the power gas is also obviously accelerated.


    However, it is not this that makes Lingyun most happy, but the stability of the cyclone seems to have been greatly improved.


    At the beginning, Ling Yun was careful because he was afraid that the position of the cyclone would change. But now, when the cyclone began to absorb the power gas, Ling Yun tried to shake the cyclone gently, and found that the cyclone had no sign of shaking. Gu Shenqiao''s breathing was normal, and Ling Yun could feel the cool gas clearly.


    The scale of the cyclone is getting larger and larger. With the expansion of the scale of the cyclone, the stability of the cyclone is also getting higher and higher. Now even if Lingyun shakes the cyclone with a little force, the cyclone still does not move.


    Great, Ling Yun can''t help but want to shout twice.


    Then, Lingyun increased the speed of the cyclone again, and the speed of the cyclone absorbing the force gas accelerated again.


    At this time, Ling Yun had an idea in his heart: increasing the speed can speed up the absorption, so does it mean that the speed can be improved infinitely?


    Although this idea is unlikely, Ling Yun wants to know what kind of speed the cyclone can reach. Then, Lingyun controlled the cyclone to keep accelerating and accelerating.


    At this time, the stability of the cyclone is very good. Even if Lingyun shakes hard, it can''t be shaken.


    With the high-speed rotation of the cyclone, the whole "danzhong" sea of gas clouds are stirred up, and the waves roll, just like the turbulent ocean. The force gas rushes to the cyclone at an amazing speed. After it rushes in, it becomes a part of the cyclone, and then begins to absorb the force gas again.


    Although Ling Yun has raised the speed to a very high level, the trend of acceleration has not changed. It seems that we can continue to improve. At this time, the cyclone has become extremely huge. As soon as the cyclone becomes larger, the amount and speed of gas absorbed by it in unit time will naturally become quite amazing. Moreover, with the further expansion of the cyclone, the speed is still increasing.


    Soon, at such a high speed, all the force gas of the whole "Tanzhong" will merge into the cyclone, and a force gas accelerator will be formed.


    After all the power superconductors of "Tanzhong" are integrated into the cyclone, the power gas injected from the meridians will also start to integrate into the cyclone. At the same time, the power gas overflowing from the cyclone will enter the meridians. The power gas entering and overflowing will keep balance, and the cyclone will be stable.


    At this point, the step of "tranquilizing Qi" has been completed.


    After finishing this step, Ling Yun noticed another problem. Although the cyclone can maintain this speed, is it appropriate to maintain this speed?


    Soon, Ling Yun found: not suitable.


    The cyclone seems to be spinning too fast.


    Because, after the acceleration of the cyclone, Lingyun''s body can feel a strong sense of power, but at the same time, the "orifices" on the surface of Lingyun''s body also begin to overflow the gas of power.


    The function of orifices is to change Qi.


    When a certain dynamic equilibrium is reached, the problem of entering "gas" and discharging "gas" should be equal, and the entering "gas" is fine "gas", and the discharging "gas" is waste "gas".


    But now, Ling Yun obviously felt that the orifices on his body surface were expelling power gas.


    This is just the manifestation of the excessive speed of the force gas in the body.


    Then, Ling Yun began to try to reduce the speed of the cyclone.


    Sure enough, after the speed of the cyclone decreased, the speed of the force overflow also began to slow down. When Lingyun reduces the speed of the cyclone to a certain extent, Lingyun can no longer feel the overflow of the power gas.


    It seems that there is a critical point for the rotational speed of the cyclone! As long as the critical point is not exceeded, the force gas in the body will not overflow. Once it is exceeded, the force gas will overflow through the orifice on the body surface, resulting in the loss of the force gas.


    The speed of the cyclone in the body also has a great influence on the strength of Lingyun. The faster the speed of cyclone, the stronger the power of Lingyun, and vice versa. The speed of the cyclone can be adjusted at will.


    Ling Yun felt that his strength now was quite different from that when there was no cyclone before. This is probably the so-called "qualitative" leap!


    After all, I have already transferred from cultivating skin and flesh to cultivating muscles and bones.


    After confirming this, Ling Yun decided to go to Huanglong for some powerful offensive and defensive skills.


    Huang Long said that when Ling Yun''s physical ability is relatively low, he can''t use advanced skills, which will make his body overburdened. Now that he has become a mature man and has entered the stage of muscle and bone cultivation, should he be able to use advanced attack skills?


    In dealing with the sabre warriors, Ling Yun really realized the pain of weak strength.


    If Ling Yun''s strength was strong enough at that time, I''m afraid that he would not have to combine the vertical and horizontal forces of Yoshikawa, and Ling Yun would have been able to deal with Kikukawa pingzhe himself. Because of his weak strength and lack of strong skills, Ling Yun almost ran away before the arrival of Junichiro Yuki.


    In the skin refining stage, Ling Yun''s mental attack skills mainly include vacuum cutting, condensing gas into snake, condensing water into sword and gas energy ball. Of course, there is another undifferentiated physical attack equivalent to Wang baquan.


    Among these skills, only Huang Long taught himself vacuum cutting, while Ling Yun explored the rest by himself in actual combat.


    In terms of physical ability, there are mainly "eight wild * * and self respecting sword technique". In addition, there are three moves evolved from * * nine techniques, namely "dragon turn", "tiger step" and "ape fight".


    Now, I have made a breakthrough and entered the stage of muscle and bone cultivation. Can I use some advanced attack skills?


    Then, Ling Yun thought a move, then entered the space inside the Dragon earrings.


    This time, without Lingyun''s call, the Yellow Dragon had turned into a teenager waiting for him there.


    Huang Long had been waiting for him for a long time. When he saw Ling Yun, he said with a smile, "congratulations on your success. You have entered the stage of muscle and bone cultivation. It''s not easy. It''s a great progress for you. "


    Ling Yun gave a wry smile: "is it great? It took such a long time from awakening to now to finally enter the second level. What''s more, it took a lot of effort to accomplish this step


    Huang Long said with a smile, "of course, it''s amazing. We should know that in a certain stage, the improvement of strength, even if it increases rapidly, is only a quantitative change, which is not surprising. However, once you cross the level, as you do from skin and flesh to muscle and bone, it is a qualitative change. I think you should know the difference between quantitative change and qualitative change. There is simply no way to compare them. What''s more, the most remarkable thing is that you didn''t use my help in the whole process of "calming down Qi". It''s not easy for you to succeed just by relying on some information I provided. You know, your predecessor failed several times to achieve this goal


    "You see it all?"


    "Ha ha, I''m scared to see it!"


    "Well, you should know what I came to you for."


    Ling Yun''s idea, of course, can''t hide from Huang long. Huang Long nodded and said: "yes, to tell you the truth, your vacuum cutting power is too small. It''s hard to deal with a slightly stronger opponent. But at that time, your physical ability was so poor that there was no other skill for you. Now, your body has been trained to the skin and flesh, and your ability has been improved qualitatively. Moreover, you have a lot of combat experience, and you can use more advanced combat skills. "


    Sure enough, Ling Yun couldn''t help smiling. After all, it''s a pleasure to be recognized.


    Huang Long said, "now I''ll teach you an advanced skill: whirlwind cutting!"


    It''s very convenient for Huang Long to teach Ling Yun something, because he is attached to Ling Yun''s spirit, so he just needs to map these things into Ling Yun''s brain.


    As soon as Huang Long''s words were finished, Ling Yun felt as if he had something in his mind. It was the skill of whirlwind chopping.


    However, Ling Yun won''t go to see it now. You can''t see the effect by looking at that.


    "Whirlwind? What about? Is it good? " Ling Yun asked eagerly.


    Huang Long said: "whirlwind chopping, to put it bluntly, is that countless vacuum cuts form a whirlwind. But whirlwind cutting is not a simple superposition of vacuum cutting. Whirlwind cutting can cut things that cannot be cut by vacuum cutting. For example, steel, vacuum cutting on steel, steel damage capacity is limited, but the whirlwind can cut steel. Last time you met the red lotus fire, there was no way to vacuum cut, but the powerful power of whirlwind, even if it can''t break the red lotus fire, but the huge energy contained in it is enough to cause great damage to a person like a shell hitting him directly. "


    Ling Yun nodded with satisfaction. According to Huang Long, this whirlwind is a good attack skill.


    Then Ling Yun asked, "is there any more powerful means of attack?"


    Huang Long nodded and said, "yes!"


    Ling Yun immediately came to the spirit, "what is it? Tell me


    "Shockwave!" Huang Long said word by word.


    "Shockwave?" Ling Yun can''t help thinking of super Saiya!


    Huanglong said: "yes, shockwave! Volatilize the energy in your body in the form of waves, thus forming a large area of damage to the enemy. You couldn''t use this move before. Now that the cyclone of power in your body has formed, you can control the power to a higher level. It should be no big problem to use this move. "


    "Is it such a shockwave?" Ling Yun made a super Saiya to launch a shockwave.


    Huang Long shook his head and said with a smile, "no! Have you read too many comic books? "


    Huang long can easily know Ling Yun''s thoughts, so the comic book Huang Long read by Ling Yun is naturally able to know.


    "What''s that?"


    After Ling Yun asked this, he felt that the information about shock wave appeared in his mind. However, this information only tells Ling Yun how to use the shockwave, but there is no clear information about the effect after using the shockwave.


    "Shockwave is a long-distance and large-scale destructive attack skill. It is the easiest to play its role when it is besieged by a large number of enemies. In other words, it has the best effect against the army. The forms of shock wave can be varied, that is, it can be sound wave or energy wave. Shock wave mainly damages the body of the other party to achieve the purpose of striking. "


    Ling Yun asked: "if the opponent is not a group of enemies, but a single powerful opponent, what is the effect of shock wave?"


    "In this case, it depends on your ability to use the shock wave. The shock wave can also concentrate the diffused energy on one point for explosion. In this way, it can form a deterrent to a single powerful opponent," Ling said


    Ling Yun said with a smile: "to put it bluntly, it''s the same as super Saiya people!"


    Huang Long blinked, "well, it''s a bit similar! However, it''s not as exaggerated as the cartoon! However, I can tell you that any move is actually a form, and the only purpose is to defeat the opponent. No matter what moves, as long as you can beat the opponent is a good move. This is the reason why the so-called ingenious use lies in one mind.


    What''s more, these moves I told you are more effective when your spiritual power is not very strong. When your spiritual power is strong to a certain extent, you can completely avoid using moves. "


    Ling Yun didn''t understand, "don''t use moves? What do I use? "


    "When your spiritual power is strong enough to materialize, you can use your spiritual power to create your own field. In this field opened up by you, you can do whatever you want, and all materials will be under your control and at your disposal. You can create your own rules of space, so to speak, within your sphere, you are God. Once you bring the enemy into your territory, then, do you still need to fight? "


    Ling Yun can''t help but feel incomparable, "dare you still have this kind of thing?"


    "Yes, but it''s hard. Your ex didn''t get there until shortly before the end of his life. As for mind control, your predecessor has never been able to do it all his life, so it can only be idolized. "


    "Oh, so it is!"


    When Huang Long said that, Ling Yun didn''t want to think about it immediately. Now he is just the primary stage of materialization. There is still a long way to go before the stage of materialization. If you are too far away from yourself, don''t think about it.


    Ling Yun has a big characteristic, that is, he can not do things, or things too far away from himself, can not think. At this stage, for Ling Yun, moves are still very important.


    Then, Ling Yun asked, "it seems that all of these are mental attack techniques. Do you have any physical attack techniques?"


    "Yes," said Huang long


    "What do you have?"


    Huang Long said, "Tai Chi! Endless


    Tai Chi? Infinity?


    Ling Yun didn''t understand.


    Huang Long said: "Taiji and Wuji are both Chinese Taoist things. One represents the beginning and the other represents the end, which expresses the law of all things in heaven and earth. "


    "What does that physical attack have to do with it?"


    "Don''t worry, you hear me out. Taoism says: Taiji produces Liangyi, Liangyi produces Sixiang, Sixiang produces Bagua, Bagua performs all things, so Taiji is the beginning of all things.


    A long time ago, there was a strange person in China who created Taijijian and Taijiquan according to the principles of Taiji, which became a miracle in martial arts. Once Taijijian and Taijiquan were introduced to today, there are still many people practicing them, which shows its influence.


    The Taiji Sword and Taijiquan originated from the principle that Taiji is the beginning of all things in the world. However, there are no fixed moves for Taiji Sword and Taijiquan, but the sword power and the meaning of Taijiquan are endless. They are all derived from the meaning of Taiji. Once they are used, they will have infinite power. What you know now is the "eight wasters" and the unique sword technique, among which is the meaning of Taiji sword. It can be seen that the creator of this sword method draws on the essence of Taiji sword.


    Now I map the practicing methods of Taijijian and Taijiquan into your mind, and you can understand them by yourself. "


    With that, Ling Yun felt a lot more in his brain and thought that it was the practice method of Taijijian and Taijiquan.


    Huang Long said that and glanced at Ling Yun. "By the way, the name of the man who created Taijijian and Taijiquan was Zhang Sanfeng. Zhang Sanfeng was also one of your predecessors."


    what?!


    Ling Yun can''t help but stare big eyes! Is Zhang Sanfeng, who was not born in the history of martial arts, himself? Oh no, my own reincarnation? Oh, no, I should say that I am Zhang Sanfeng''s n-th reincarnation?


    However, Ling Yun soon recovered from the shock.


    Whether it is Zhang Sanfeng''s reincarnation or not, it seems that it has nothing to do with his present self. The past has gone forever. What''s more, he has no memory of his previous life, so it has nothing to do with himself.


    Huang Long seems to be very willing to see Ling Yun surprised, "well, not only Zhang Sanfeng, but also tell you that our longyi family has always been famous. In history, Qin emperor, Han Wu, Tang Zong and Song Zu are all the heirs of the longyi family. In other words, they are all your predecessors, that is, you in a certain life. They have contributed a lot to the inheritance of the dragon totem. "


    Ling Yun can''t keep his mouth shut. Huang Long''s words are undoubtedly too shocking.


    "Therefore, compared with you in history, your most recent predecessor, that is, you of the previous generation, was not a great achievement to be a Canglong highness in a small Japan. Because our longyi family is born to bear the responsibility of inheriting the spirit of the dragon. Therefore, the so-called emperor is nothing compared with you. "


    Ling Yun nodded, if his previous life is really like what Huang Long said, then the emperor of this small island country is really nothing. It''s just a little brother at best.


    However, even if he is a little brother, his energy is stronger than Lingyun now, so Lingyun still has to face the reality. Immersed in the past glory is never a wise choice. Past achievements only show that you can do it, but the future still needs to be created by the present.


    Ling Yun is very realistic. This can be seen before awakening.


    For example, when he knew that he could not catch up with Xie Xiaoyu, he simply chose not to catch up, which is also a manifestation of facing the reality. Although at that time, it seemed almost cowardly to face the reality. But it at least shows that he will not indulge in unrealistic illusions.


    Therefore, even if Ling Yun now knows how brilliant he was in history, he will not be entangled in this issue for too long. He will still do what he should do.


    So after exclaiming for a while, Ling Yun continued to ask, "well, just now we talked about Taiji. Then, what''s the matter with Wuji?"


    When Ling Yun said this, Huang Long took a serious look at him: "you really deserve to be the descendant of our longyi family. Every generation is the same. Solving problems based on reality is the key to success."


    Lingyun said: "a journey of a thousand li begins with a single step, but it''s not the way to aim high."


    Huang Long nodded, and no longer tangled with the problem.


    "Wuji may be a bit difficult for you now, but it won''t hurt to tell you. The so-called Wuji is the end. All things have a beginning and an end. The end result is nothingness, and nothingness is Wuji. After Wuji, there is Taiji. So from Taiji to Wuji, there is a cycle. If the cycle never stops, it is the way of heaven. "


    Ling Yun said: "I don''t want to listen to these principles now. I need to know everything that can be used."


    Huang Long said, "well, the greatest use of Wuji is innate Wuji. When the body reaches the congenital stage, it needs to reach the time of cultivating the viscera.


    The so-called congenital, that is, before birth, before birth, just like a chaos, is any situation can happen, and if a person is not born, he has already begun to practice, is undoubtedly the most powerful.


    The function of innate infinity is mainly reflected in the operation of the force gas in the body. To put it bluntly, it is the route of the force gas in the meridians. For you, congenital infinity is also an optimized operation route so far, because now you have a cyclone, so congenital infinity can let you use your power to the maximum at this stage.


    When you reach the point of cultivating the Zang Fu organs, you will be able to directly use the power gas to create small areas


    In view of the fact that it is too far away to cultivate the viscera and manufacture, Ling Yun is not cold, but he is still very interested in maximizing his strength.


    This kind of thing is quite similar to the legendary internal mental skill.


    Ling Yun glanced at the innate limitless method reflected by Huang Long in his mind and said: "well, now that there are mental attack means and physical attack means, I still need powerful defense means. Do you have any? "


    Huang Long said: "you need powerful defense means, of course, such as the physical energy shield!"


    Ling Yun was a little discouraged. "This move has been used. It hardly works when dealing with moves like the dark ice hell!"


    Huang Long said: "that''s because your physical energy shield was too weak at that time. If it is strong enough, the physical energy shield can be equivalent to a small area


    Ling Yun wry smile, is it the field?


    Huang Long said: "the field is a powerful battle line integrating attack and defense. In your field, you are the God who controls the power of life and death. When the physical energy shield is built, you don''t have to worry about it any more. As long as you don''t remove it, it won''t disappear. At this time, you will become a human weapon, and no one can break your defense. It''s like you can only beat others, but they can''t beat you. "


    Ling Yun said: "however, the premise to achieve this is that the physical energy shield must reach such intensity. With my current ability, it seems not very realistic."


    "If you stay in the stage of Tao, you will not be able to, but after calming down Qi, your physical energy shield will be OK. And I can also tell you that once the physical energy shield is built, even if you meet an opponent who is several times stronger than you, you can deal with it calmly. Moreover, the physical energy shield has another advantage, that is, even if you run the cyclone at a high speed, the force gas overflowing through your body surface orifices will not dissipate, but will be used to reinforce the physical energy shield. Therefore, compared with you, the physical energy shield can allow you to overload your mental power to a certain extent, as long as the load does not make you flesh and skin, You can use it as you like. "


    Huang Long said that, Ling Yun immediately came to the spirit, he is now the most distressed is empty power and can not use, if the physical energy mask has this function, it can really be regarded as a baby. At least it can play a defense ability far beyond its actual ability.


    In this way, there are shock wave, whirlwind chop, Taiji Sword and Taijiquan. The defense has the entity energy shield, own actual strength compared with before has had a qualitative leap.


    Of course, although these things already exist in my mind, I still need to understand them slowly before I can use them!


    Then, Ling Yun abandoned some thoughts and began to understand the information Huang Long taught him.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 266

    Taose Baojian - after getting the third daughter of Takahashi Zhenxi, there are now ten girls who belong to Lingyun in Japan alone¡¾ Fly speed Chinese culture Internet]


    Ling Yun has been closed for three days.


    Almost every one of the ten girls was waiting anxiously. One by one, they are all looking forward to the future, and they don''t know where they are worried.


    Therefore, when Ling Yun went out, the ten girls were just as happy as the festival.


    Now, everything is not settled, there is not much time for Lingyun to shut down.


    And these three days of closure, the benefits to Lingyun is also real. It successfully condenses the cyclone in "danzhong" and completes "Anqi", which makes the cultivation of physical ability break through the skin and flesh layer and reach the stage of muscle and bone cultivation. He also got many offensive and defensive skills from Huanglong. After three days of digestion and absorption, Ling Yun has almost completely mastered them. What''s worse is actual combat experience.


    Therefore, the current Lingyun is different from the previous Lingyun in strength.


    Lingyun out of the pass, people immediately feel the difference of Lingyun.


    The whole person''s temperament is more introverted, his eyes are more refined, his skin is as smooth as jade, and he can''t even find any flaws in his whole body. It''s a perfect existence.


    For the ten girls, it''s more attractive. Ling Yun can even see the shadow of bed in their eyes.


    Now Ling Yun in their eyes, it is a beauty, the ten girls instead became hungry sex wolf.


    For beauty, Ling Yun has always been open to all comers.


    What''s more, Ling Yun has to practice the next three methods on them.


    So, for a moment, the room was full of spring, and the warblers were singing.


    "Chan Fu", "Gui Teng", "Feng Xiang"


    These three methods, following the "dragon somersault", "tiger step" and "ape fight", began to be applied to the ten girls in turn


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It has been proved that the practice of muscles and bones is much more difficult than that of skin and flesh.


    At the stage of skin and flesh cultivation, Ling Yun could feel the growth of his physical ability as long as he practiced according to the three methods of "dragon turn", "tiger step" and "ape fight".


    Now, the three methods of "cicada Fu", "turtle Teng" and "Fengxiang" are used to practice muscles and bones. Although they are used to fight against ten women, for a while, they do not have much effect.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the fact that these ten girls are no longer around.


    Well, it''s a long way to go. I''ll go up and down to search for it, but I can''t be in a hurry.


    Anyway, this kind of practice is also very fragrant and gorgeous. It should be said that happiness is not as good as happiness! What''s more, as his royal highness Canglong, he will have more chances to get a place in the future. What are you afraid of?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s been several days since we won the last three shows, but we haven''t seen any news from Takahashi, Sato and ITO.


    It seems that Yoshikawa''s analysis is correct. With these shows here, I''m really not likely to be in a stalemate with their family.


    Now I believe that even if those big families express their support for the emperor, they may have a wait-and-see mentality!


    After all, most people don''t know that these big families know how to grow their strength. Japan''s eight shows are all in the bag. I believe they have no idea how strong they will be, but it''s hard to tear their faces open.


    The reason why these families can achieve today''s success is that all of them have become elite old foxes. Naturally, they know that if they really tear their faces, in case they win in the end, it will be their own misfortune.


    So now, after Ling Yun has won the last three shows, the situation seems to maintain a wonderful balance. Ling Yun certainly needs to make full use of the three girls to improve his strength, but the major families and the emperor are quiet, showing a calm before the storm.


    Several big families are waiting and waiting. If the emperor takes the thunder action, I believe they will see the situation and choose to join one party. It is impossible to ask them to act first.


    It''s understandable that several families didn''t respond, but why didn''t the emperor respond? This makes Ling Yun puzzled.


    It is reasonable to say that I have just got three holy swords and the last three shows, and it is most likely to succeed to take thunder action on myself before I have time to digest them.


    But there was no movement from the emperor, and he didn''t know what to do.


    However, in any case, the emperor''s attitude has won Ling Yun precious time for a few days. On the one hand, Ling Yun made a breakthrough with the help of the last three shows. The two men who got the holy sword, ITO Babao and Yoichi kawamoto, also had a certain understanding of the use of the holy sword.


    Both of them are experts in making swords. Although they are not as crazy about swords as Shengong Marzuki, over the past few days, their understanding of holy swords is so high and fast that Kikukawa pingzhe, who was born as a holy sword warrior, is quite tongue tied.


    Especially after ITO Babao got the xuanbing sword, he even combined the cold of xuanbing sword with the heat of Lihuo in Nanming Dynasty, and created a set of unique attack skills, which fully showed his strength as a great master of swordsmanship.


    Although he is not as original as ITO Babao, if the factor of holy sword is excluded, his strength is much stronger than that of a holy sword warrior, so his understanding of thick earth sword is also quite profound.


    The balance was finally broken on the fourth day after Lingyun left the customs.


    For the four days after leaving the customs, Ling Yun has been in Haiti with the ten girls Hu Tian.


    On this day, he was still in Hutian Haiti. Here comes Yoshikawa.


    Yoshikawa is now almost the most reliable person for Lingyun. Her mind is not like a man. The whole thing is going on according to her expectation.


    Therefore, Ling Yun attaches great importance to you GUI. As soon as she came, Ling Yun immediately stopped her double cultivation journey with the girls and met her in her special reception hall.


    Every time you come to see Lingyun, you will bring some surprise to Lingyun. Today seems to be no exception.


    Today, the news that Yoshikawa brings to Lingyun is: Matsushita Chongzhi hopes to meet his royal highness Canglong.


    What does that mean?


    Does this mean that Matsushita wants to surrender?


    Before Ling Yun made a statement, Yougui junikawa continued: "Your Highness, Matsushita has come here with two gifts!"


    "Oh? What gift? "


    Matsushita''s doing this is a gift and a peace.


    Ling Yun wants to know what kind of gifts people like Matsushita Chongzhi will give.


    When Ling Yun robbed the third daughter of Panasonic painting Lixiang, Matsushita Chongzhi had been to the scene, but when he found that he had controlled the whole situation, he not only didn''t appear, but also slipped away secretly, even his daughter didn''t care.


    At that time, at least it showed Matsushita''s attitude that he was not optimistic about himself, but optimistic about the emperor.


    And he came to see himself again today, obviously his attitude has changed.


    Ling Yun can understand that all the leaders of these big families are driven by profit, and the one who is superior will support the other.


    To put it bluntly, for the eight families, the so-called emperor is just a collection of interests that can be used. If there are advantages, they will support and if there are disadvantages, they will oppose.


    But because the emperor''s support among the people is too high, there has never been anything favorable to oppose the emperor, so no one has ever opposed it.


    However, this does not mean that the eight families and the emperor are one and the same. The attitude of Yoshikawa is very telling. Her way of supporting herself is almost to create rebellion against the emperor, but it is not publicly expressed.


    "The first of these two gifts is one person," he said


    "Alone? Who is it? "


    "Chishang CHO, Hsiao!"


    Chishang Machi, filial piety?! Ling Yun was surprised. I can''t say. This gift is really heavy.


    Chishang machiao not only designed to frame chishang Youjia, but also took 10 billion US dollars from the chishang family after the incident came to light, which was a great blow to the chishang family.


    Chishang family has long wanted to kill the traitor of this family. Even if they don''t care about this person, chishang family can''t care about it.


    Ling Yun nodded, "what about the second one?"


    "The second gift is a group of people," he said


    Ling Yun can''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that Panasonic is addicted to sending people! Both gifts are human.


    "Who?" Ling Yun asked.


    Yoshihikawa said: "it''s a hundred people from the peerless place of Akita County!"


    Ling Yun thought a move, this Panasonic heavy is obviously intended to show loyalty to himself in this way. The main way to increase one''s strength is through the pure place. One of Panasonic''s heavy gifts is to give one hundred places to oneself, and all of them are from Akita''s gorgeous place. This gift is really heavy!


    Ling Yun remembers that at that time, at the headquarters of the Xuanwu society, Mrs. Tanaka went to work with the foreign agent of this village. It seems that she also gave two beautiful women of Akita as gifts. Of course, the two beauties are not in Lingyun, but this at least shows that Akita beauty has been recognized to a certain extent.


    There are two famous places rich in beauties in Japan, one is Fukuoka, the other is Akita. The beauty of Akita in Japan is quite similar to the beauty of Suzhou and Hangzhou in China. Matsushita family is a big family in Kansai. Akita is also in Kansai. If Matsushita wants to send beautiful women, it will naturally choose Akita. However, it''s not easy for Japan to get 100 Akita places, even if it''s like Matsushita.


    The most important thing is Panasonic. The most important thing is to make these 100 Chu * understand what they are here for, which is even more difficult.


    "Now these two gifts are in our family''s house. I just want to know what your highness Canglong means."


    Ling Yun took a look at Yoshikawa and said with a smile, "come and listen to me? You must have made up your mind for me to take it? Panasonic''s emphasis must be on this point, so it will go to you first, and you just want me to take it, so you will say it for him! "


    In fact, as soon as you open your mouth, Ling Yun guesses what you mean.


    Yoshikawa did not deny it and bowed slightly. "Your Highness Canglong is a mirror. You really hope your highness Canglong can accept it. And be able to meet Matsushita. "


    Ling Yun said, "tell me your reason."


    You said, "Your Highness, you know that Matsushita Chongzhi was disappointed in his choice of supporting you or the emperor. However, your highness, Matsushita''s coming this time obviously made it clear that he wanted to surrender. The reason why he did so was to accompany his Highness for his original choice!


    I don''t think your highness can be blameworthy in this matter. Even the chishang family and the Yeyue family, who support his highness now, do not support his highness at the beginning. They change their attitude only after they recognize the situation.


    I believe Matsushita has fully weighed the pros and cons before coming.


    The reason why Matsushita Chongzhi came to surrender is that he is optimistic about his highness Canglong. In the battle of Yokosuka, his highness got three more holy swords. In addition to the thunder sword he got before, the nine holy swords have won four. Japan''s baxiu has been fully included in his Highness''s pocket, which seems to show that his Highness''s power is steadily growing.


    Nowadays, three of the eight families have taken refuge with his royal highness Canglong, namely, the tiguechuan family, the Yeyue family and the IKEYAMA family. The three families that clearly support the emperor are the Takahashi family, the Sato family and the ITO family.


    Matsushita and Suzuki did not make a clear position, in a state of swing. Therefore, in the current situation, who can get the support of Matsushita and Suzuki, the balance of victory will tilt to whom.


    Although on the surface, the number of families who choose to support the emperor is equal to that of your highness Canglong, the Japanese baxiu has all fallen into our side. In this way, even the three families who support the emperor maintain a possibility of reconciliation with our side.


    Therefore, your highness actually has a tendency to gain the upper hand. Because of this, Matsushita Chongzhi decided to surrender to his highness. Although we can''t rule out the possibility that Matsushita wants to take advantage of the opportunity to fight for the interests of his family, his surrender can really bring benefits to his highness. If your highness accepts him, he will set up a model for the swaying Suzuki family and lay the foundation for the next step of Suzuki family''s surrender. This is what your highness needs most at present!


    Not to mention the Matsushita family, but to say that they have clearly supported your highness Canglong''s three families, I believe that only I, the gyechuan family, are tightly tied to your highness Canglong. I have to doubt the sincerity of the Yeyue family and the IKEYAMA family, but when it comes to the life and death of the family involved, any family will put family interests first.


    So in this matter, I think it''s better to accept Matsushita''s surrender. "


    In fact, Ling Yun has decided to accept Matsushita from the moment he realized that Matsushita is coming to surrender. He mainly wants to hear the meaning of Yukui yasugawa.


    Now that you kukawa is talking for the Matsushita family, it''s obvious that you have gained a lot of benefits from the Matsushita family in secret, but you can''t talk about this kind of thing in public.


    And do so, also just sell you expensive a face, also let her more determined to do things for themselves.


    So when you finished, Ling Yun nodded and said, "well, your words are very reasonable. That''s what I think. Well, kyokawa, since you''ve got a hand in this matter, you can arrange for Matsushita to come to see me before it''s too heavy. "


    Yoshikawa chuckled and obviously felt relieved. He nodded his head.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The main hall of Qinghe palace.


    Ling Yun sits on his throne.


    Ye yuezhiping, Chi shangzhengming, junikawa Yougui and Matsushita Chongzhi are given seats by Ling Yun on both sides. Opposite Ling Yun, there is a man kneeling on his knees, but it is Chi shangcho who was given to Ling Yun by Matsushita Chongzhi.


    Ikeshangmachi, with a dark face, yelled at Matsushita Chongzhi, "Matsushita Chongzhi, you bastard, I believe you so much. I deposited all the 10 billion dollars in your Matsushita bank. I didn''t expect you to turn your face and refuse to recognize people, you betray your friends!"


    As a matter of fact, it''s true that ikeshangmachi scolded him. When Matsushita took him in, he already had this plan. If you feel that the emperor can win, then ikeshangmachi is a friend, and you can enjoy his $10 billion with ease. If you think that his highness Canglong can win, I''m sorry, ikebuchi is the best gift.


    Therefore, no matter who wins or loses, there is no harm in taking in Kuroshio.


    Chishang machiao knows that chishang Zhengming is annoyed that he designs to frame chishang Youjia, and then annoys him to withdraw the $10 billion cash without authorization. Now Kuroshio is sitting. He scolds the whereabouts of the $10 billion cash, which can at least make some differences between Kuroshio and Matsushita.


    Matsushita Chongzhi''s old face turns a deaf ear to chishangmachi''s drinking and scolding.


    After scolding Matsushita Chongzhi, ikeshangmachi said again, "don''t think Matsushita Chongzhi, the old fox, really takes refuge in you. He can betray me today and will betray you in the future."


    Ling Yun said with a smile: "chishang machixiao, chishang machixiao, you may have made a mistake! You are a traitor. Naturally, everyone will be punished. Mr. Matsushita''s behavior is in accordance with the will of heaven and the people


    "Bah!" Chishangmachi hissed fiercely. It was his duty. Chishangmachi naturally knew that he had no hope of survival, so he was ruthless to the end. "What''s in line with the will of heaven and the people? Sooner or later, you people who pretend to be gods and ghosts will be defeated by your majesty. "


    Ling Yunyou said: "it''s the emperor who defeated me, or I defeated the emperor. It doesn''t mean much to you, Mr. chishangmachiao, because you may not see that day."


    Then Ling Yun said to Chi shangzhengming, "Mr. Chi Shangjun, since this person belongs to your family, Mr. Matsushita has already sent them. I''ll leave them to you."


    From the very beginning, when chishang machixiao was brought in, chishang Zhengming wanted to jump up and bite him. He was overjoyed and immediately thanked him. Looking at chishangmachi, there was a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    Chishang Machi, however, simply passed out.


    Matsushita Chongzhi said to Chi shangzhengming, "brother Chi, the 10 billion dollar cash is sleeping in my brother''s Bank, but I haven''t used any money. We can transfer it to elder brother chishang at any time. I had to do this at that time. Brother chishang, don''t blame me! "


    Ling Yun takes a glance at Panasonic with his spare light. This old fox is good at being a man!


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 267

    Peach treasure - one hundred Akita beauties make the whole hall beautiful¡¾ [www.cnki.com]


    High chest line, graceful posture, delicate face, let see used to beauty Ling Yun also can''t help excited. In particular, these girls are all Chu *, they don''t use powder, and the natural fragrance of Chu * is refreshing.


    These girls seem to have inherited the traditional Japanese women''s docile and virtuous character, and they are absolutely obedient to men. So when Ling Yun went in, they all lowered their eyebrows and looked like Ren Jun picking.


    Matsushita followed Lingyun closely. Seeing that Lingyun was very satisfied, he was overjoyed and lost no time to say: "Your Highness, Canglong, these girls are chosen by my minister in Akita area. Each of them is one in a million, and they are guaranteed to be the best. And they have all volunteered to die for his highness Canglong, and his highness can enjoy them at ease. "


    Ling Yun nodded, "well, Matsushita Jun, loyalty is commendable!"


    The higher a girl''s rank is, the better it will be for Ling Yun. Panasonic not only has her daughter returned to Ling Yun, but also has chosen so many girls for Ling Yun. It can be regarded as a great effort.


    In this case, even if Ling Yun knows that Panasonic''s motive is not pure, it''s hard to say anything.


    As a matter of fact, Ling Yun knows that for the eight families, no matter who they are, they can not be truly loyal. In the final analysis, whether it is to support the emperor or the black dragon, it depends on who can bring greater benefits to their family. We must have a clear understanding of this.


    If you want others to be completely loyal to you, I''m afraid such a team will never be established. As long as it is a person, there must be selfishness, so a team is always composed of people with all kinds of selfishness. As long as these selfishness are not big enough to affect the overall situation, then the superior should turn a blind eye. Only in this way can the subordinates be loyal to you.


    Among the three families that have clearly supported Ling Yun, no matter the gyechuan family, the Yeyue family, or even the ikeshang family, have given any gifts like Matsushita. Support is support. There is no need to give any gifts.


    The reason why Matsushita Chongzhi gives gifts is that he knows that his royal highness Canglong must have known the fact that he once fell to the emperor''s side. These gifts, frankly speaking, are equivalent to sealing fees.


    As for Ling Yun, if he can get Panasonic''s priority, he can also get other benefits. Naturally, he is happy to pretend to be confused.


    Although none of the 100 places * can be compared with the Japanese baxiu, after all, Akita beauty is also a group with high popularity. The 100 places add up to a great help for Lingyun.


    Say, ye yueshazhi''s subordinates also have a large number of girls who are trained as Huakui. But that is Ye Yue''s private property after all. She has given Ling Yun a little flower, kui''an Tian Lingbo, but it''s hard for Ling Yun to ask her again.


    No one will be happy with the private property in hot demand. Even if he would not object at that time, his heart would always deviate. Moreover, the worst effect is that this kind of thing will make other people in danger. Finally, it leads to alienation.


    And now, Panasonic heavy to send the door, but not in vain.


    I''m worried about the lack of space in my cultivation. This is really a timely help.


    Panasonic''s 100 places must have been expected to be acceptable. It seems that you have to be able to give gifts.


    Ling Yun walked out of the hall. Matsushita looked around and saw that there was no one around. He whispered: "Your Highness Canglong, I want to send these two gifts to your highness this time. Besides, I have an important information to tell your highness."


    Ling Yun knew that this would happen, and Matsushita could not believe that he could be trusted by just two gifts. Smell speech light ask a way: "Oh? What is it? "


    Matsushita Chongzhi said in a low voice: "after the emperor sent the Paladin to assassinate you last time, does your highness know why he didn''t take any action against you these days?"


    Ling Yun really doesn''t know about this situation. And he also lacks effective means to obtain intelligence. It''s hard to imagine the Japanese ambushing spies around their emperor.


    If the emperor is in power, there may be others who will do such things. Now the emperor is out of power again. It''s not only no good to do so, but also may be pointed out by Wanfu in case of being found out.


    Now Matsushita Chongzhi says that, obviously he knows something about it.


    So Ling Yun asked, "why?"


    Matsushita said: "as far as I know, your majesty is now in a critical period. This matter has a huge impact on your majesty, so your majesty has to go all out. Just because of this, your majesty will have reservations about your Highness''s action, and because of this reason, my old teacher dog Ming Tao has never dealt with you until now."


    Matsushita said so, can not help but Ling Yun did not pay attention. Then he and Matsushita Chongzhi came to their special discussion room¡° Mr. Matsushita, please tell me in detail. "


    Matsushita looked around and suddenly blinked. With a mysterious smile, Matsushita asked, "if what I expected is right, your highness, you should not be Japanese, but Chinese?"


    There are only a few people who know about it. All of them have been forbidden to talk about it by Ling Yun. Now Matsushita Chongzhi knows it. If it spreads, it means that all his actions will lose their roots. Is it true that Matsushita is not here to surrender, but to explore its own foundation?


    Matsushita''s words export, Lingyun eyes all of a sudden flashed a trace of fierce murder.


    Matsushita Chongzhi immediately realized this step and quickly said, "Your Highness doesn''t need to panic. In fact, many people already know this."


    When he said this, Ling Yun was even more frightened. If there is only one Panasonic, he can kill people. If the news has spread, it will be difficult to recover.


    Lingyun''s powerful Longwei suddenly sent out.


    Now, with the improvement of Lingyun''s strength, the prestige of Longwei is also greatly improved. Under the powerful Longwei, even the head of Panasonic, one of the eight families, is not breathing well.


    "Say it


    Panasonic wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his highness Canglong''s authority really made him a little scared.


    "Your Highness should know that Shinzo Tanaka once had a cooperative relationship with him, and that there was an engagement between my daughter, picturesque Matsushita, and Mingtai Tanaka."


    Ling Yun naturally knows about this problem. If it wasn''t for the engagement between Matsushita Erika and Mingtai Tanaka, Matsushita Erika would not have run away from home, and would not have caused a series of events later.


    Ling Yun suddenly thought that if there is another person who will disclose his identity on a large scale, then this person must be Nobuo Tanaka.


    Matsushita said: "as you know, your highness, although the eight families in Japan are friendly on the surface, they are fighting fiercely in secret. If we let the eight families rank, we Panasonic family can rank third among the eight families.


    After failing to win over the support of the Yeyue and IKEYAMA families, Tanaka turned to working with our Matsushita family. At that time, Mr. Tanaka put forward a plan that was enough to hurt the IKEYAMA family. Once this plan is implemented, it is possible for the Panasonic family to surpass the IKEYAMA family and even the Yeyue family.


    It makes it impossible for me to refuse. In order to show the sincerity of cooperation with them, I will make the engagement between my little daughter, Hua Lixiang, and Mingtai Tanaka.


    His highness and Nobuo Tanaka had a grudge when they were in China. At the coming of age ceremony of Miss Youjia in IKEYAMA, Nobuo Tanaka confirmed his Highness''s identity, and I naturally knew about it. "


    Ling Yun suddenly understood. Although Ling Yun didn''t show his identity at the ceremony, he couldn''t have thought that he was his royal highness Canglong because of his intelligence. And the cooperation between Tanaka and Matsushita Chongzhi has reached the level of children''s families. Naturally, this kind of information will not be kept secret from Matsushita Chongzhi.


    Ling Yun nodded and motioned him to continue.


    Matsushita said: "in fact, as far as I know, long ago, when his royal highness Canglong visited Japan, his majesty might have expected that you were Chinese."


    Ling Yun didn''t have any expression on his face, but he didn''t believe Matsushita''s words. If so, why didn''t the emperor take action on himself 50 years ago?


    He doesn''t even need to make too much preparation. As long as he uses his identity to tell the public this fact, it will be enough to break the myth created by his predecessor. You know, in Japan, almost no one would doubt the emperor''s words. At that time, his predecessor regarded himself as the second emperor of Japan. In this case, as long as the emperor did not admit it, no one would believe him. And his predecessor, it is precisely because of the tacit consent of the Japanese emperor, will succeed.


    Matsushita Chongzhi obviously guessed Ling Yun''s idea and said: "Your Highness will doubt what I said, but I can guarantee that everything I said is true. Your majesty did know your true identity at that time. You are the carrier of Chinese dragon belief.


    What''s more, his majesty not only knows that you are the carrier of the dragon''s belief, but also knows another thing, which makes his majesty keep silent about your existence. "


    Ling Yun asked, "Oh? What is it? "


    Matsushita lowered his voice and said, "that''s you, your highness Canglong. You can''t be killed!"


    Matsushita heavy of this words, Lingyun feel behind the silk cool straight. One of his greatest assets is immortality. Unexpectedly, this is not a secret in front of the emperor. For a moment, Ling Yun has a feeling of being seen by others.


    Matsushita said: "it is precisely because his majesty knows that you can''t be killed in any case, so his majesty didn''t take any action against you. At that time, his majesty just issued the declaration of the world, which was the time of the lowest reputation, and you didn''t oppose the emperor, so it was even more inappropriate to take action against you at that time.


    Now, you appear again, your majesty has to face the same problem: how to deal with you who can''t kill you! "


    Ling Yun asked: "it seems that ye Yue and Chi Shang don''t know about these things. How do you know?"


    Matsushita heavy way: "because my teacher is dog song way!"


    "Does the dog bark?" Ling Yun suddenly remembered that Matsushita was a student of dog singing. It is precisely for this reason that Panasonic knows some Yin Yang skills.


    "Yes, his highness Canglong may not know how much influence his teacher, dog Ming Dao, had on the Japanese royal family. Let me give you an example to illustrate the problem. After his highness left last time, it was my teacher, dog Mingdao, who first put forward the Dragon extermination plan. After the approval of his Majesty the emperor, the plan was implemented by the government led by the Liberal Democratic Party. And now the dog is the head of the emperor''s Yin Yang Liao. He knows a lot about many things. As his student, it''s not surprising that he knows something inside. "


    Ling Yun has to believe that Matsushita Chongzhi said that if the dog Mingdao has any significant influence on the Japanese royal family as Matsushita Chongzhi said, it is very likely that Matsushita Chongzhi, as his disciple, knows something inside.


    Matsushita said: "as far as I know, there is one of the most important reasons why your majesty did not take action against your highness Canglong. That is to say, although his majesty is the emperor, he himself is not the carrier of the belief of the Japanese God Tianzhao. "


    The emperor is not the carrier of the belief in the great God of heaven?!


    Matsushita Chongzhi''s statement is far beyond Lingyun''s expectation.


    Ling Yun knows that the patriarchs of the eight families are the carriers of their respective family beliefs. After becoming patriarchs, a family member will have great power because of this.


    Not to mention the eight families, even the small family of Nobuo Tanaka could play a powerful role in meeting Lingyun at that time. It is precisely because he carries the family belief.


    It is hard to imagine that such an ironic thing has happened now.


    "You say that the Emperor himself is not the carrier of faith?"


    "Yes," said Matsushita, "if he was, he would not have adopted appeasement policy to his highness Canglong. However, it should be said that this is not surprising. China has a history of 5000 years. During this period, the carriers of dragon belief may not all be emperors. "


    Ling Yun couldn''t help nodding, because it was. So it seems that the emperor is not the carrier of belief, which is nothing.


    Matsushita said: "Your Majesty knows that it is impossible to deal with you head-on, so he takes a circuitous approach. Since you are the successor of the Dragon belief, the only way to really kill you is to eliminate the Dragon belief."


    "To eliminate the belief in the dragon?" Ling Yun can''t help being dumb.


    "Yes, as a matter of fact, it was implemented in the time of the former Emperor. A long time ago, the Japanese royal family realized that faith can be condensed into power, and there are carriers. That was one of the main purposes of the war launched by Japan at that time


    Matsushita stressed: "the confrontation between China and Japan on this issue has never stopped. After the war, Japan''s economy began to develop rapidly, and Japan began to carry out cultural aggression against China. Japanese products once occupied the vast majority of the Chinese market.


    In underdeveloped China at that time, many Chinese people began to have a good feeling for Japan, and the tide of Chinese going abroad also appeared at that time. Japan was one of the biggest destinations for Chinese to go abroad at that time.


    The Chinese government soon discovered this problem and began to develop its economy. Later, China''s economy began to take off, which hindered Japan''s plan.


    In the 1980s, the Plaza Agreement signed in the New York Plaza Hotel in the United States seemed to have nothing to do with China, but in Japan, many people suspected that it was also related to your highness Canglong. At that time, it was the most popular time of dragon killing in Japan. It is impossible for your highness Canglong not to take action.


    After the signing of that agreement, Japan''s economy suffered from a terminal disease almost overnight, and immediately lost its original momentum of rapid growth. Until now, there has been no recovery. "


    Ling yunlue thought about it. At that time, his predecessor had passed away, but he had not yet awakened. He believed that this matter must have something to do with the Dragon servant. But now that the Dragon servant is dead, this matter is not easy to verify.


    Matsushita said: "but even so, the fight between Japan and China has not stopped. Later, Japan began to send economic assassins into China and began to infiltrate China''s economy in various ways. Shinzo Tanaka, defeated by your highness Canglong, is actually one of them.


    And in China, there are many other Shinzo Tanaka doing the same thing. This kind of thing, the eight families are more or less involved, Sato, ITO, Takahashi three fell to the emperor, is also related to this


    Speaking of this, Ling Yun understood why the three families could not wait to fall to the emperor before they came to the door. They know everything.


    Matsushita said: "ikeshang and Yeyue also have such things. I believe they never dare to tell your highness.


    We Matsushita family and Suzuki family are also related.


    Now that you have come to Japan, I believe you must know about the plan. "


    To tell you the truth, Ling Yun really didn''t know, but he couldn''t show it at this time. I wish I had a chance to ask Huanglong.


    Matsushita Chongzhi continued: "the reason why your majesty didn''t make every effort to deal with your highness Canglong some time ago is also related to how to solve your problem thoroughly. Because he already knows that your highness Canglong, no matter how hard you are hit, you will not really die. Therefore, it is meaningless to confront you head-on at this stage. "


    Ling Yun frowned and said, "since he knows that it''s meaningless to confront me head-on at this stage, why would he send a Paladin to kill me? And three paladins who had awakened were sent out at one time. Didn''t the emperor deal with me with all his strength? "


    Panasonic heavy way: "yes. That''s not the real power of the emperor. As a matter of fact, the three paladins are not here to kill you


    Ling Yun was surprised, "didn''t you come to kill me? What''s that for? "


    "To be killed by you! The emperor wants to let you know through their death that his strength is just like this, so that you will despise him. Your majesty wants to uproot you. "


    Ling Yun is a little speechless. The emperor''s action is really unexpected.


    Matsushita said: "the only mistake of the emperor in this matter is that he didn''t expect these three holy swords to be left by your highness. In the emperor''s plan, even if the sabre warrior fails, the sabre can be recovered. However, your highness seems to have done something about the sabre, and the emperor fails to recover the sabre as he wishes. "


    Ling Yun knows clearly that the four holy swords all have his soul mark, that is to say, the four holy swords are all his Lingyun''s things now.


    "But it''s nothing if the sword can''t be taken back, because compared with what the emperor is doing, the sword is almost like a child''s play. No matter how powerful the sword is, it can''t really kill your highness. If the emperor''s major action is successfully implemented, it will cause immeasurable blow to your highness Canglong. It''s almost like killing you. "


    How serious is it?!


    Matsushita Chongzhi said so, Ling Yun in the heart also can''t help being curious, "how does he want to do?"


    "The only way to deal with you is to seal. Seal your strength and memory, so that you can no longer play the power of the dragon. Become an ordinary person again. "


    Ling Yun can''t help but take a cold breath. If it''s true, it''s no different from killing himself.


    "If you really want to kill you, you can only completely eliminate the Dragon belief, but history has proved that it is not a matter of time to complete this plan. His majesty plans to use several generations to complete this plan.


    The people who really carry the faith will stand at the critical period of history and do the key things. When there is no such phenomenon in the critical period, the nation will suffer a lot.


    Now, the best way to deal with you is to seal the carrier of your faith all the time. In this way, it is no different from killing you. And it''s much easier to do that than eliminate it.


    Now the only way to deal with or seal you as the carrier is to become a real God. A God who can truly master survival and death. "


    How is that possible?! Ling Yun can''t help laughing.


    Matsushita Chongzhi obviously saw Ling Yun''s idea, "Your Highness, this is completely possible. The soul of man is nothing but a collection of innumerable thoughts. After death, the idea will soon dissipate, so people can not reincarnate. And belief is formed by the thoughts of countless people. As long as the belief is immortal, it can be reincarnated countless times. That''s the truth.


    The emperor is very old now. In the foreseeable future, his life will come to an end. So what we are doing now is to let ourselves reincarnate without limit, so as to achieve the goal of immortality.


    To achieve this, the most important means is to absorb people''s beliefs. What the emperor has to do now is to force himself to become the carrier of Japanese beliefs. So as to achieve the goal of infinite reincarnation. "


    As soon as Ling Yun frowned, the emperor did so, which was against the natural law mentioned by Huang long.


    Matsushita stressed: "in fact, for thousands of years, the Japanese people generally believe in the emperor, but the emperor itself has not been the carrier of faith, which has been haunted by his majesty for a long time. In his Majesty''s view, if the Emperor himself was a believer, Japan would not have been ruled by the shogunate for more than 600 years. In the dark days of the emperor, the carrier of faith never appeared.


    So the emperor has to find a way to make himself a person carrying this belief. "


    Ling Yun asked, "is there such a way?"


    Matsushita heavy way: "yes, the specific way is to use ninja and Yin Yang division. This is also the fundamental purpose of the emperor''s decision to rebuild yinyangliao. "


    Ling Yun asked, "does Yin Yang master still have this kind of power?"


    Panasonic nodded and said, "yes! Chen is also familiar with Yin and Yang, and he knows something about it. In a word, yin and Yang originated from China.


    In the pre Qin period, the most famous Yin Yang School in China was called Zou Yan, who created the Yin Yang theory. After the Yin Yang theory spread to Japan, it has developed to today.


    Yin Yang masters are the people who can distinguish the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth. They are highly skilled in Taoism and have the ability to overthrow Yin and Yang. In Yin and Yang, there is a kind of art called death, which can even revive the dead.


    It is through them that the emperor hopes to carry the belief of the whole Japan in the God of heavenly illumination onto himself. Once successful, then the emperor in reincarnation, will not lose the memory of previous life, so you can rule forever. And the power of that faith will be preserved by him


    This is terrible. If that''s the case, what''s the point? This is equivalent to a person who will never die.


    "Now the people who carry out this plan for the emperor are the dog and the wind demons.


    After hundreds of years of development, there is a new Ninja: Spiritual domination


    "What did you say? "Spiritual domination?" Ling Yun was surprised. You know, he had this kind of spiritual domination ability only when his spiritual ability reached the highest level. Now can the wind demons create this kind of ability?


    Panasonic heavy way: "yes, is the spirit of domination! Spiritual domination can enable them to dominate those who are weaker than themselves through spiritual power. In other words, even if the opponent''s physical ability is strong, but if his mental power is weaker than his own, then it is also possible to be dominated by the wind demon people.


    But there is a weakness in this kind of mental domination, that is, one cannot dominate too many people at the same time.


    But when people with this kind of spiritual domination ability are combined with powerful Yin Yang teachers, it is possible to dominate a large number of people at the same time.


    It is by these two trumps that the emperor realizes his ambition of immortality.


    The Japanese are a group that is easy to follow blindly. A typical saying is that among 100 Japanese, there is only one smart person, and one smart person can lead 100 Japanese. Therefore, the emperor''s purpose is to control the one percent of the intelligent people by using spiritual domination, so as to achieve the purpose of focusing his faith on himself. "


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 268

    "Now, the emperor''s affair has been quite successful," Matsushita Chongzhi, a peach blossom treasure, continued¡¾ As far as I know, the strength of both the emperor and his Royal Highness has been amazing. To be honest with your highness, I know something about your strength. If now you and them face to face, not to mention the emperor how, even the crown prince, it is not what you can deal with. Just because they know your highness is immortal, they know that they can defeat you and will not fight with you.


    Therefore, his royal highness Canglong must take action before his majesty completes this matter. Otherwise, it will be too late.


    I hope that I can help your highness by sending them to him. "


    This news is shocking to Ling Yun.


    Since Matsushita Chongzhi has decided to take refuge in Lingyun, he naturally works very hard.


    "Since the emperor has such a plan, I don''t seem to have the ability to fight back, so why does Matsushita Jun want to take refuge in me? What''s more, Matsushita knows that I am a Chinese. "


    Matsushita stressed: "although on the surface, his royal highness Canglong is at an absolute disadvantage, I know that in the long run, his majesty will not be able to defeat you."


    "Oh? Why? "


    "Let''s start with the power balance. China has more than one billion people, occupying a vast land rich in resources. More than one billion people believe in dragons. Japan has only more than 100 million people, only four big islands and several small islands. Japan has developed to a high level with limited potential. Therefore, in the long run, Japan has no future.


    Second, Japan''s cultural heritage is far from that of China. The potential is even worse than that of China. This has been reflected in the war of the last century. At that time, China had been weak for a hundred years, and Japan had reached an unprecedented level of strength after the Meiji Restoration, but it was still unable to defeat China, which shows the problem.


    Therefore, in the long run, only China is the most promising. Even the United States is far inferior to China in this respect.


    I envy his highness Canglong to be a Chinese. Sooner or later, the world will be China''s. That''s why I chose your highness Canglong. "


    This Matsushita stressed, but he told some truth.


    Historically, it is precisely because of this characteristic that Japan has become aggressive. It''s rare for Japanese to know him like this.


    However, Ling Yun still has to ask Huang Long about these things.


    After all, this guy who has lived for more than 5000 years knows everything.


    Then, Ling Yun thought a move, then came to the space inside the Dragon earrings.


    Huang Long, however, was waiting for him.


    See Ling Yun come in, smile to Ling Yun slightly, "the performance is good! Let Matsushita Chongzhi such people take the initiative to surrender


    Lingyun said: "it seems that you know."


    Huang Long nodded, "I know!"


    Ling Yun asked: "you know this kind of thing, why don''t you tell me? If you had told me, how many detours would we have to avoid? "


    But Huang Long shook his head and said, "just because I know, I won''t tell you!"


    This theory is beyond Ling Yun''s expectation. He can''t help asking, "why?"


    Huang Long said, "it''s been such a long time. Do you know what the first priority of our dragon belief is?"


    Without waiting for Ling Yun to reply, Huang Long said, "it''s self-improvement! There is a saying in China that has been said for thousands of years: Heaven is healthy, and a gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement.


    For thousands of years, China has experienced great difficulties, but it has always been tenacious to survive because of this spirit of self-improvement.


    So, you have to be strong yourself. Only when you are really strong, who carries the Dragon belief, can you really have the right to inherit the Dragon belief.


    What I can tell you is the technical achievements of your predecessors, so that you can improve yourself. Standing on the shoulders of giants is a complete mission, which is originally a part of inheritance. It doesn''t matter.


    But I can''t tell you about their specific deeds and strategies. It''s none of your business. It won''t do you any good to tell you. You have to rely on yourself.


    Remember the name of our family is longyi. It''s longyi. The Dragon depends on people, not on people. People can''t rely on the dragon, but on themselves. In fact, telling you about his highness Canglong has crossed the line. It''s all up to you.


    You have to remember that man created the dragon, and the dragon can only rely on the man who created the dragon. And your mission is to make the Dragon more powerful. "


    Ling Yun sighed and had to say that Huang Long''s words are very reasonable. If a person can only rely on cheating to win, then he won''t have much potential. And that kind of person is what Ling Yun despises.


    "You may think that we can do this, but why not?" Huang said? I can tell you, because that may be good for you, but it''s against the rules.


    Against the law?


    Ling Yun couldn''t help asking, "what rules do you violate?"


    Huang Long said, "the law of nature. Man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, the heaven follows the Tao, and the Tao follows the nature. Anyone who goes against the law will be punished.


    The belief of dragon is built on the basis of self-improvement. The belief obtained against the law can not only strengthen the belief of dragon, but also damage the belief of dragon.


    Therefore, it is up to you to defeat the emperor in the final analysis. My strength is your own strength. Only your own strength can determine how much power you give to the dragon.


    So you have to be strong. "


    Ling Yun couldn''t help thinking. For the first time, he felt that the burden on his shoulders was so heavy. For a long time, he always thought that his work was very easy. Now it seems that it is not the case at all.


    Out of this space, Matsushita''s sentence has not been finished, it is impossible to find what Ling Yun has just done.


    Matsushita stressed: "so, now it''s an important opportunity for your highness Canglong. To defeat the emperor, we must destroy his plan. And to destroy the emperor''s plan, the most direct and effective way is to kill the ninja who is the most proficient in spiritual domination of the wind demon clan. "


    Ling Yun asked, "is there only one ninja who is proficient in spiritual domination?"


    Matsushita heavy way: "not one, but the most proficient, only one, this person''s name is fog wave, wind demon fog wave almost bear more than 80% of the wind demon spirit control task. If we can kill this man, it will undoubtedly be a heavy blow to the emperor''s plan. "


    Ling Yun said: "since this person''s position is so important, then the defense around him must be extremely strict!"


    Panasonic heavy way: "good. This man''s defense is so tight that only the emperor of Japan can surpass him. It is conceivable that it is very difficult to kill this man under such tight defense. "


    Ling Yun nodded. With his current ability, it is almost impossible to kill this man without knowing it. No wonder Huang Long said that he must be strong.


    Panasonic heavy way: "however, there are exceptions to everything, under normal circumstances, it is very difficult to kill him, but difficult does not mean no chance."


    "Oh?" Ling Yun is interested. Listening to Matsushita''s words, he seems to have a way.


    "Ten days later, wubo will definitely go to Nara. This opportunity is to kill him on his way."


    Ling Yun asked, "what did he do in Nara?"


    Matsushita said: "Nara is the ancient capital of Japan, where the loyalty to the emperor is very high, so the power of faith is very pure.


    The emperor must collect the power of belief scattered all over the world. Only in this way can the power of belief be used by him. Their purpose of going to Nara this time is to collect the power of belief that has been gathered. "


    Lingyun said: "since the importance of the wind devil fog wave is so great, then, surely the guards around him must be indispensable!"


    Panasonic heavy way: "yes, this trip, the wind demon clan''s current patriarch wind demon little taro will also accompany. Therefore, to kill the wind devil wubo, we must first kill the wind devil xiaotaro.


    And that''s the biggest difficulty. The wind devil little Taro''s Ninjutsu is so high that it has reached the level of miraculous skills. As far as I know, it may even be on top of the awakened samurai. "


    Ling Yun frowned and said: "Matsushita Jun said he would kill them, but now the traffic has been extremely developed. Can''t wind demon little taro and the ninja who is proficient in spiritual domination go to Nara by plane or train? Are we going to hijack a plane or a train? "


    Panasonic heavy way: "they may go by plane or train, but never come back."


    "Oh? Why? "


    "Because although their destination is Nara this time, they have to collect the power of faith from other regions on their way back. There is a principle in the collection of the power of belief, that is, we must collect the purest, and then the second, and then the third. The power of belief in Nara is the purest. After collecting the power of belief in Nara, they will return by land and collect the power of belief in other areas along the way. So when they come back, the only means of transportation is the car. If they take a car, then the most suitable place to start is Guanyuan. That''s the dividing line between Kanto and Kansai. "


    Ling Yun nodded, it seems that these days really have to use the gun barrel to send the 100 places * to improve their own strength!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Guan yuan, whose name is yuan, is actually a mountainous area.


    But in the middle of the mountain, there is a small piece of flat land, which is the so-called "Yuan".


    This place is the only way for the land route from Guanxi to Guandong. The total length is about tens of kilometers.


    At this time of Guan yuan, there is a team in the fast driving.


    On the surface, these cars look almost the same as ordinary cars, but they are more luxurious.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that these cars are all reinforced, ordinary bullets can not cause damage to such cars.


    In fact, these cars are all specially made, even the tires are bulletproof.


    In this fleet, there is a Toyota Land Cruiser.


    This is a normal looking car in the whole team.


    As like as two peas in this fleet, there are at least seven or eight cars.


    In the back of the car, there are two people.


    One of them, about 30 years old, has a moustache, a very mature and stable appearance. The other looks like he is in his twenties, but he has snow like silver hair.


    "Commander in chief, it seems that the power of belief we collected this time is far greater than that of the last time we went to Hokkaido." Said the young man with silver hair.


    Commander in chief is the unified name of the Ninja family for the patriarch. It seems that the middle-aged man with a beard is obviously the patriarch of the wind demon clan, wind demon little taro. And the young man with silver hair who is with little taro, needless to say, must be the wind devil fog wave.


    "It''s natural. How many people are there in Hokkaido? And the Kansai area is the root of the emperor''s majesty! "


    Wind evil fog wave way: "yes! The people in Tokyo are too slippery. Although they have great respect for his Majesty on the surface, few of them are willing to open their hearts and be loyal to his majesty. It''s too difficult for us to control them all by our spiritual domination. "


    Little taro, the wind demon, said: "there is no way to do this. Since the defeat of the war, the emperor issued the declaration of the world, and people are no longer willing to be loyal to his majesty as they used to be.


    It''s better to be in Kansai. After all, the experience is not so developed, and the emperor''s foundation there is more profound. However, in Kansai, especially in Tokyo, people''s feelings about Japan are very weak, let alone their sincere loyalty to the emperor.


    So when we go to Kansai this time, we must take back what we can get. Although it has delayed us a lot of time, we also dominate some elites as much as possible, which is not a small harvest. "


    The wind demon wubo sighed, "to tell you the truth, there are too few people in our family who are proficient in this kind of Ninjutsu. If there are ten more people who are proficient in this kind of Ninjutsu, our progress will be greatly improved."


    Little taro said: "yes! However, the cultivation conditions of this kind of Ninja are too harsh. It took us hundreds of years to produce so many talented ninjas who can practice this kind of ninja. Moreover, this kind of Ninjutsu can''t dominate too many people at a time, and can''t let the spiritual power of the dominated people exceed that of the dominator, otherwise there is a risk of losing control. Because this kind of Ninjutsu resists other kinds of Ninjutsu, it also leads to the low force of the practitioners themselves. Therefore, everyone who is proficient in this kind of Ninjutsu is priceless. You should know that this time we wind demons are almost the whole family to ensure your safety.


    However, even so, our progress is amazing. Up to now, the emperor has absorbed at least 100000 people''s faith power. Together with the nearly 30000 people''s faith we have gained this time, the emperor''s power will be greatly improved. His majesty is very satisfied with our progress. "


    The wind devil and the fog wave nodded, "yes, as long as the emperor has absorbed the power of more than 200000 people''s faith, he can achieve a non-destructive reincarnation. Japan is willing to believe in the presence of his majesty. In time, it should be very easy to complete this quantity. "


    Little taro, the wind demon, snorted coldly: "if no one makes trouble, it''s not difficult to accomplish this, but I''m afraid we don''t have so much time. The power of belief that his majesty can absorb must be the power of fanatical worship, but ordinary belief cannot. This requires believers to pay homage to his majesty every day, which leads us to use spiritual domination to accomplish this. In the nearly seven years since you completed the practice of spiritual domination, together with this harvest, we have only obtained the power of belief of barely 150000 people. Although it is not easy, it also proves that this method is feasible. Now the question is, will that person still give us time? "


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 269

    "Before we set out, Dr. dazang once said that our operation might not be peaceful, but up to now, we seem to have been undisturbed. It seems that the man doesn''t know about the power of our faith¡¾ [www.chinanet] "


    Little taro said: "the more so, the less careless. God knows... "


    Before he had finished speaking, the situation appeared.


    Because he found that the car in front of him seemed to stop suddenly.


    "What''s going on ahead?" Wind devil fog wave after finishing this sentence, also immediately realized what happened.


    Wind evil little taro and wind evil fog wave looked at each other, did not speak, two people''s eyes are flashing a meaning: coming!


    Tokyo, a typical Japanese building.


    Dr. dazang opened his eyes and said, "Mr. Liaotou, I have an ominous premonition. I feel that little Taro''s action may not go smoothly this time. Moreover, this ominous premonition is getting stronger and stronger. I''m very worried."


    In front of him, the old man, whom he called the "Laotai head", turned around. The old man seemed to have only one bone left, and the wind could fall down. But the eyes of a pair of eyes seemed to be restrained, and his eyes were like electricity. This man is what Matsushita said in his mouth.


    The dog chirped and nodded slightly. "Yes, if that person doesn''t take action, it seems abnormal. That''s not in line with his character. And if he''s going to take action... "


    The dog calls a way to say, in the eye suddenly peep out a silk Yin ruthless.


    Dr. dazang said: "but Mr. Liaotou, we have almost no Sabre warriors to send. Now, in addition to the two holy swords of benevolence and righteousness, the three holy swords of Ti, Lian and Zhi are still in the hands of the emperor. The holy sword of benevolence is used by the Emperor himself, and the holy sword of righteousness is used by his Highness the crown prince. We can''t send these two swords. So the only way to solve this problem is for us. Now it seems that you can only send liaozhu to go there. In front of that man, the ordinary great Yin Yang master is dead! "


    The dog said with a smile: "we have made a careful arrangement for this action. The wind demon clan will not be defeated so easily. Canglong probably never dreamed that the purpose of our action is him! You''re right. However, not only liaozhu but also I have to go in person. At the same time, twelve Yin Yang students, three great Yin Yang teachers and Dr. housheng will also go. Now the emperor is in an extraordinary period, and even his Royal Highness the crown prince will keep it a secret. "


    "Twenty years ago, you did the same thing once, and this time there should be no problem?"


    "As fifty years ago, when you meet that person, everything that was very clear suddenly becomes blurred. We must be more careful and try our best to ensure that there are no problems. "


    Little taro soon knew why the team had stopped.


    Because the road is blocked.


    Suddenly, there seems to be an extra mountain on this highway.


    Hundreds of meters in front of a large area, huge rocks piled up on this highway, from a distance, it is almost like this highway directly built into the mountain, but there is no tunnel on this mountain.


    It''s impossible to build a highway like this. What''s more, they walked this road more than once. Before, there was no mountain here.


    Not before, but now, it only means that someone is making trouble.


    But how much power does it take to move a mountain here?


    So now, the only explanation is that this must have been done by that person.


    Only that man has the ability. Compared with the miracles he showed in those years, it''s very easy to move a mountain to this place.


    In fact, to make the team unable to pass from here, the method is very simple.


    The simplest one is to blow up a bridge on the highway. There are several bridges in Guanyuan alone.


    But it happened that there was no mountain here. Undoubtedly, the shock was more powerful.


    "Commander in chief, what should we do now?" Wind evil fog wave asks a way.


    The road was blocked, but little taro didn''t seem to be worried at all. Not only was he not worried, he laughed, and he was very happy.


    "Didn''t the people in the Yamaguchi group say they wanted to be loyal to the emperor? Let them find a way. "


    As soon as he finished, a man in a black suit and dark glasses came to the car and said, "commander in chief, the road ahead is blocked and the motorcade can''t pass. But please rest assured that we will find a way as soon as possible... "


    Unfortunately, his words did not finish.


    Because his neck has been caught by little taro.


    "Do you know what you did wrong?"


    The man shook his head in horror. He couldn''t remember what he had offended the adult.


    Little taro said: "the reason why we choose such a broken car is that we don''t let the enemy know which car we are in. Now you come to talk to me. Isn''t that telling the enemy clearly where we are? Every car has a communication device. Why don''t you use it? Why do you come and tell me? "


    Wind devil little taro naturally understood that the reason why this man in black came to talk to himself was just to flatter himself and show his gallantry. But the problem was that he had to choose a time to show his gallantry!


    Sure enough, as soon as the voice of little taro fell, the man''s body fell down. There is a blood hole in his body, which is facing his heart.


    The man died, but little taro didn''t have the slightest accident. Instead, he exclaimed, "what a accurate shot! The only one who can fight so accurately in such a long distance is probably the one killed by blood! "


    Wind evil fog wave way: "does the commander-in-chief adult think that the person who killed him with blood? Did blood kill also take refuge in that man? "


    The wind devil little taro sneered, "from the point of view of the method of killing, it must be the sniper of blood killing. That man has enough means to persuade some organizations to work for him. It''s not surprising that blood killing takes refuge in him. I just didn''t expect that blood killing would be the first to embarrass us! "


    Wind evil fog wave suddenly said: "if it is really blood killing, and has been accepted by that person, now our position has been exposed, isn''t it..."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that you just realize this now. It seems that it''s a little late..."


    As soon as the voice of little taro fell, the Toyota Land Cruiser turned into a fireball. After flying high, it fell heavily dozens of meters away. In this case, there will be no more living people in the car.


    "Is it over?" A man with a shoulder type rocket launcher in his hand asked the Shengong Xianer around him. The rocket launcher was still emitting white smoke. It was obviously the masterpiece of the rocket launcher that destroyed the land cruiser just now.


    Shengong Xianer sneered, "is it over? Hum, I''m afraid it''s just the beginning! If it''s so easy to die, that person doesn''t deserve to be little taro! "


    With the explosion, it seemed that the people in the dozens of cars before and after the explosion realized that they had been attacked. Hundreds of people in black suits, armed with various weapons and using various bunkers as cover, immediately began to search for the enemy in all directions.


    Shen Gong Xian Er looked contemptuously and said coldly, "kill!"


    As soon as the voice fell, and could not hear dozens of voices, a dozen people fell into a pool of blood in the motorcade, and several cars were still hit by bullets and caught on fire. The people in the motorcade were in a mess.


    The sniper guns of bloodkill are obviously equipped with silencing devices. With the secret support of the Ye Yue family, a military giant, the equipment of blood killing has really reached a higher level.


    Having killed so many people of the other side, it seems that the people of the Yamaguchi group haven''t even found their opponents anywhere.


    Shen Gong Xian Er snorted coldly, "the underworld is the underworld. There is no tactical accomplishment at all, and there is no cooperation between them. Isn''t this an obvious target? Since it is clear that we should fight, then we should kill all of them and leave none! "


    His subordinates are all experienced professional soldiers. To deal with these underworld societies, it is more than enough to be prepared and unprepared.


    With the order of Shengong Xianer, soon, the people of Shankou group suffered heavy casualties. The situation is one-sided and seems to be quite favorable.


    However, the face of Shen Gong Xian Er became dignified.


    It seems that it''s too easy! If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for the underworld to be wiped out. This operation will also end in a complete victory.


    But at the same time, the problem arises. How can such an important thing be settled so easily?


    You know, last time in the border, he learned the ability of the wind demon ninja. It''s impossible to be so unruly. The people below seem to be underworld. What about those ninjas? Where are they now?


    Before the idea of Shengong Xianer came down, his eyes suddenly flashed, and then his body moved. Just where he was standing, hundreds of leaves stabbed the ground like flying knives, forming a big word "wind".


    If Shengong Xianer doesn''t leave there, you can imagine that all the leaves will hit him. Shengong Xianer knew that although they were leaves, there was no difference between these leaves and throwing knives in the hands of experts.


    When Shengong Xianer flew away, he almost didn''t think about it and fired three shots in three directions behind him.


    When the three bullets were fired, Shengong Xianer heard the sound of leaves behind him. He knew that the three guns had worked.


    The three shots he fired were the most likely positions for the enemy to launch an attack, which he judged at the first time after discovering that someone was sneaking in. Now it seems that his judgment is right.


    After Shengong Xianer stood still, he saw a man. The man was standing on the branch of the tree just beside him. It was little taro.


    Wind demon little Taro''s hand is playing with a leaf, and he laughs at shingong Xianer, "Hei hei, are you shingong Xianer, the big boss of blood killing? It seems that''s all! "


    "Wind devil little taro?! Sure enough, it''s you. I knew that the explosion just now couldn''t kill you! Hei hei, sneak attack from behind is also in line with your ninja habit


    "Ha ha, Shen Gong Xian ER! If you want to talk about sneak attacks behind your back, you will not be afraid to kill them. Let''s not say who we are


    During the conversation, they moved almost at the same time.


    The wind devil little taro threw out the leaves in his hand, while shinmiya Kenji fired another shot. At the same time, the bodies of the two left the same place almost at the same time.


    But when they left the place, little Taro''s mouth was still laughing, and the face of Kenji was more dignified.


    Blood killing was originally an assassination organization. The principle of the assassination organization is to hunt others in the dark. But now it seems that the situation is reversed. It''s like I''m a hunted man.


    Under normal circumstances, during the time when little taro was standing in the tree talking, his men should be able to shoot at least dozens of shots at him, but they didn''t even shoot a shot. What does that mean?


    No one knows the killer of his hand better than Kenji shinmiya. When it''s time to shoot, they will never hesitate. They can even shoot without thinking. Their hands will aim and shoot subconsciously, so as to ensure that they can hit the enemy at the first time.


    Experts in the fight back, are not through the brain, because the brain takes time to think. Generally speaking, it takes one thousandth of a second from the time the eye receives the signal to the brain, and then the brain considers it and reacts.


    Any high-level killer knows how important it is to fight back at the first time when he meets the enemy. Life and death are often decided in a thousandth of a second. Therefore, how to fight as fast as possible is a compulsory course for any killer.


    And now it''s clear that our side is under attack. When he was attacked, he didn''t respond except himself. Kenji shinmiya even planned for the worst.


    Is little taro the head of the wind demon clan so powerful? Can you kill all your subordinates or make them lose their fighting capacity without knowing it?


    Shinmiya Kenji once fought with ninja of the wind demon clan. Although the performance of the wind demon Ninja was also very strong, it was far less powerful!


    After jumping off the spot, Kenji didn''t stop for a moment. His body moved at least seven times in a short time. Every time he left a place, there must be one or two leaves there. The difference between the front and the back is no more than a Millicent.


    But just as Kenji Shengong moved for the eighth time, his gun rang out.


    After several previous moves, shinmiya Kenji has seen the action track of the wind demon little taro, and has judged his next action direction. This shot of shinmiya Kenji is aimed at the place where he must go.


    Sure enough, this shot accurately hit the wind devil little taro.


    But at the same time, something strange happened. Little taro was shot, but he was not hurt at all. The bullet seemed to pass through his body.


    At that moment, Shengong Xianer felt the danger was approaching. But this dangerous feeling is not brought to him by the evil little taro in front of him, but from another direction. Shinto Kenji''s sense of danger before coming is very sensitive, which is an almost instinctive reaction in the long-term actual combat, and will never go wrong.


    So shinmiya Kenji didn''t want to, so he fired in that direction.


    Sure enough, this shot hit a leaf, which had enough speed to hurt people. However, even if a leaf gains enough speed to cause harm to people, it is also a leaf. Naturally, the leaf can''t block the bullet, so the bullet shot by Kenji shinmiya continued to fly forward after hitting the leaf, hitting the body of the person who shot the leaf.


    But it''s strange that this man is also the wind devil little taro.


    How come there''s another little taro?


    Little taro is standing over there.


    Shen Gong Xian Er turned to see, sure enough, the wind devil little taro is still in that place, looking at him with a sneer, and this person who also shoots leaves, also looking at him with a sneer, is also the wind devil little taro no doubt.


    Shen Gong Xian was surprised. Is this the legendary ninja, the art of separation?


    If this is the case, then the one who was killed in the car just now must be a part of him!


    However, even if Shinto Kenji responds, these two wind demons will never be separated.


    Because even if they are separated, they are also entities, and these two wind demon little taro have been shot by him respectively, but these two shots are obviously a feeling of not hitting. In other words, they are not entities. Entities will react when they are hit, but they don''t even react when they are hit.


    If it''s not entity, then it''s not separation!


    It''s not the art of separation, but there are two wind demons standing here, so there''s only one possibility - it''s the art of remnant image!


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 270

    Taose Baojian remnant image technique doesn''t need entity. This kind of Ninjutsu just keeps the remnant image in place to confuse the enemy. In fact, it''s a visual trick¡¾ Flying speed, Chinese culture and Internet


    If this is the wind demon little Taro''s residual image technique, it can only show that he is hiding in other places except the location of the two residual images, and intends to launch a fatal blow to himself.


    Therefore, no matter where little taro is now, the place where he is now is extremely dangerous.


    The idea moves, Shengong Xianer''s body then quickly moved to the original place, as expected, is several leaves hit that place.


    At the same time, a third little taro appeared.


    Shinmiya Kenji didn''t shoot, because he knew that the third wind devil Kotaro must be a remnant. Kotaro must have left there at the first time, and shooting at the remnant was meaningless.


    There can be countless statues of little taro, but his bullets are limited. Meaningless waste of bullets is tantamount to suicide.


    Although shinmiya Kenji was moving these ideas, he and his body did not stay at all. In fact, as he expected, every time he jumped away from the spot, the place would be hit by the leaves. At the same time, the wind demon little taro left more and more images. After a while, this place is full of the remains of little taro.


    Shinmiya Kenji could not help but flash a trace of anxiety. Because he found that he could not lock the position of little taro. He''s so fast.


    At this time, Shengong Xianer found a new problem, one that made him almost crazy.


    That''s the remnant statues. The wind demon little taro, who had been identified as the remnant statues by him, actually moved, not only moved, but also shot at him.


    The way to shoot is still leaves.


    For a moment, all around shinmiya Kenji''s body were flying leaves.


    How is that possible? Aren''t these remnant images? Can the remnant image even attack itself?


    Shengong Xianer was puzzled.


    But under, the god palace virtuous two has to desperately dodge.


    Why do so many wind demons launch leaves together? For a moment, the leaves are all over the sky. Where can shinmiya Kenji hide?


    So soon, the whole body of Shengong Xianer was scarred by the leaves.


    At this time, Shinto Kenji suddenly found a problem.


    It seems that the leaves emitted by these wind demon little taro are not as penetrating as the leaves emitted by little taro when he pursued himself just now.


    Just now, the leaves of little taro, the wind devil, can even be pierced by stones. Now, the leaves of these things that look like little taro, the wind devil, can only hurt themselves.


    This shows that these images are still images, but little taro, the wind devil, left some strength on these images, and his entity must be hiding somewhere, waiting for a fatal blow to his modification.


    At this point, Shen Gong Xian er''s body suddenly choked, as if he was seriously injured and unable to dodge.


    Sure enough, just at the moment when Shengong Xianer''s body was stifling, Shengong Xianer obviously felt a leaf coming from his left back side at a very fast speed, which was much stronger than the flying leaves.


    Shengong Xianer believes that if he is hit by this leaf, it will penetrate his body almost unhindered.


    It''s a pity that this leaf can never penetrate the body of Shengong Xianer. After feeling the existence of this leaf, Shengong Xianer fired a shot in this direction for the first time.


    After one shot, his figure had already flashed to another position. Almost at the same time, shinmiya Kenji fired two more bullets towards the other two directions.


    In the view of Shengong Xianer, the first shot he fired must have hit the leaf.


    However, because the strength of the leaf is too strong, the bullet''s strength will be greatly reduced after hitting the leaf. Although it will fly in that direction, it is no longer lethal.


    However, although not enough to cause, but enough to force the wind devil little taro to dodge.


    That''s why Shinto Kenji fired the second and third shots. Because there are only two directions for him to dodge from where the wind demon little taro fired the leaf. The two guns of Shengong Xianer shot in these two directions in advance. In this way, as long as the wind demon little taro dodges, no matter which direction he is hiding, it looks like he is hitting the bullet fired at Shengong Xianer.


    Sure enough, but listen to a gentle "eh" sound, it is obvious that the wind devil little taro is not well prepared for the Shengong Xianer, and is forced to be in a hurry.


    At this time, Shengong Xianer had already stood still. He could no longer care about the leaves flying all over the sky. He fired four more shots at the place where he had just made the sound of "eh".


    Shengong Xianer believes that these four guns, even if they can''t kill the wind demon little taro, are enough to make him a disgrace.


    At the beginning, Shengong maruzao was in a bit of a hurry when he took this attack. Shengong Xianer didn''t believe that the wind demon little taro was better than Shengong maruzao in this aspect.


    Sure enough, only four sounds of "Ding, Ding, Ding" and a low sound of "Oh" came. Suddenly, the remnant image of little taro disappeared all over the place. Little Taro''s figure finally settled on the thick branch of a big tree. There was also a bloodstain on his left arm, which was obviously injured by the bullet shot by Kenji shinmiya.


    The wind devil little taro said with a smile, "it''s really good. It''s worthy of being the big boss of blood killing. No one has hurt me for many years. You should feel honored, shinmiya Kenji!"


    Although Shengong Xianer''s injuries were more and more serious than his, he was more proud. "I forgive you! A person can be forgiven even if he says a few big words before he dies, because if he doesn''t say it now, he won''t have a chance to say it later. "


    Little taro, the wind devil, was stunned. He obviously didn''t think much of what Kenji Shengong said, "do you think someone is going to die? Can I understand that you are talking about me? "


    Shengong Xianer said: "is there anyone else besides you?"


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.


    Shengong Xianer said coldly: "no one can survive when I shoot with all my strength in front of me."


    "Then you have to have a chance to shoot!" Wind devil little taro said with a smile: "shinmiya Kenji, if you are not blind, just look around you. Do you still think you have a chance to win?"


    Around?!


    Shinto Kenji subconsciously looked at the surrounding situation with the remaining light of his eyes.


    At first glance, Shen Gong Xian Er could not help feeling cool from head to foot.


    Because he found himself in a bigger crisis.


    Compared with this crisis, dodging the attack of those leaves just now is like a joke.


    Because he found himself surrounded.


    At least dozens of guns were pointing at him from all directions.


    Being pointed at by dozens of guns at the same time, Shengong Xianer has experienced more than once. Almost every time, he can retreat completely. His shooting skill is enough to ensure his safety when he is besieged by the enemy. Not only that, he can even maintain a strong deterrent against the enemy in that situation.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 271

    But this time he didn''t think so¡¾ Because these people who point guns at him are not others, they are all his own people, and they are all members of blood killing.


    They are the blood killing members who have just lost the news, so that Kenji shinmiya thinks that they have been attacked and even died.


    In this way, he doesn''t shoot, nor does he shoot.


    If you shoot, you can only kill your own people. You should know that these people are almost one in a million excellent soldiers. Any one of them is priceless. All of a sudden, they will be hit hard. It''s very difficult for Shengong Xianer to do this.


    Shinmiya Kenji doesn''t care about anything, even his own life, but he cares about his subordinates. You should know that his subordinates are almost all of his hard work. He will never allow them to miss anything. Even if they do, he must make the opposite party pay at least ten times the price.


    But now, I want to kill myself and my men?! Shinmiya Kenji thinks he can''t do it.


    However, if they don''t shoot, no one knows the level of these blood killed members better than Kenji Shengong. Now, being pointed at by these people with dozens of guns, Kenji Shengong thinks that he is less than 10% likely to escape successfully.


    "Is this... Mind domination?" Shengong Xianer lost his voice.


    The wind devil little taro said with a smile: "yes, it''s spiritual domination! How does it feel to be killed by one''s own people? "


    Shen Gong Xian Er flashed a fierce look in his eyes. "Hum, he is worthy of being the leader of the wind demon clan - wind demon little taro. Even my blood killing members can be unconsciously controlled by you. However, before I die, you can''t run away. I have enough time to kill you before they kill me."


    There was a trace of contempt in the eyes of little taro, "Oh? Really, Mr. shinmiya Kenji, why don''t we have a try? "


    With that, his eyes moved, as if to give the order to shoot. The dozens of blood killed members immediately took aim.


    Shengong Xianer concentrated his strength to prepare for the outbreak.


    But at this time, but listen to the sky suddenly sounded a thunder. The eyes of those dozens of blood killing members who were ready to shoot suddenly flashed a blank color.


    Little Taro''s face was a little surprised, "this is... Thunder light sword?"


    He knows that Lei naturally has the power to restrain the spirits. This kind of Ninjutsu, spiritual domination, is to rely on the caster to establish a spiritual connection with the dominated, so as to achieve the purpose of domination. However, Jinglei is exactly the enemy of this kind of Ninjutsu.


    The thunder just now is enough to make these dozens of blood killing members get rid of the dominant position temporarily. So the guns they pointed at Shengong Xianer began to put down one after another, and some powerful members even began to think about what they were doing.


    "Xian Er, do you know the importance of sword now?" A voice came from a distance.


    Shengong Xianer gave a wry smile. "It''s coming again. Can you stop thinking about it all the time?"


    Soon, the figure of Shengong maruzao appeared in front of Shengong Xianer.


    Shen Gong Wan Zao took a cold look at the wind devil little taro and said to Shen Gong Xian Er, "hum, even such a boy can''t solve it. Do you still think your gun is stronger than your sword?"


    The wind demon little taro took a look at the Shengong pill, "Shengong pill? The thunder lightsaber is in your hands


    At this time, Shen Gong Wan Zao just looked at the wind devil little taro and said, "where is the wind devil fog wave? Give him up and you won''t die! "


    Little taro seems to be surprised, and then suddenly burst into laughter, as if the words made by Kamiyama are the most ridiculous jokes in the world.


    Shengong maruzao didn''t move, but coldly looked at the wind devil little taro who covered his stomach and laughed.


    The wind devil little taro finally stopped laughing, "Shengong Wanzao, Shengong Wanzao, have you always been so arrogant? Do you know that today is likely to be your death


    "Shengong pill made a sneer," beyond measure


    All of a sudden, I don''t know where the fog came from in the sunny sky. The fog is getting bigger and bigger, and soon I will hide the body of little taro in the fog.


    Shen Gong Xian ER was so surprised that he didn''t care that there were dozens of guns around him. He fired six bullets at little taro.


    In addition to the first shot, the other five shots were fired on the Dodge route of little taro.


    Shinmiya Kenji is very confident in his shooting. These six guns are his best plan to kill little taro after careful calculation. No matter which way the wind devil little taro runs away, he will definitely hit a bullet.


    This principle is quite similar to the nine arcs made by shengongwan.


    However, Shengong Xianer soon found that after his six bullets, only six shadows of little taro were left in the air, and he didn''t know where he had gone.


    "The magic of wind and fog?"


    Shengong pill made a cold hum, "wind devil little taro, do you think you can use this low-level Ninja to escape my attack?"


    With that, Shengong maruzao waved his holy sword, and the situation suddenly changed between heaven and earth. Large dark clouds soon covered the sky. In the dark clouds, huge lightning like a python swam back and forth.


    All of a sudden, the thick lightning fell from the air, and fell on the ground. It seemed that a lightning forest was born between heaven and earth.


    Under the bombardment of the thunder forest, the dense fog was dispersed by the thunder all over the sky. It''s cloudy between heaven and earth, as if it''s night.


    But at this time, the dark clouds from that thunder lightsaber suddenly dissipated.


    A voice rang out coldly, "thunder light sword? But then, without clouds, you can make thunder! "


    Then, a gray haired man in white appeared in front of Shengong maruzao.


    "The secret?" Shengong pill made eyes together, "you are still alive?"


    "Commander in chief! Is it all right with you? " The wind devil fog wave helps the wind devil little taro, "ah? Are you hurt? "


    "A little skin injury is nothing. It''s my own carelessness." Little taro looked around. "No one found you here, did he?"


    "No, from just now on, until now, nothing unusual has happened here."


    "Very good!" The wind devil little taro smiles, "Canglong has sent quite a powerful force to kill us this time. Not only a large number of elites killed with blood, but also Lei Guangjian. It seems that they are determined to win. However, he would never have thought that our purpose was to draw out his strength, so as to encircle and annihilate it. Matsushita Chongzhi that bastard, the emperor has long known that this grass is unreliable, otherwise how can he know such a top secret action plan? His Majesty''s purpose is to let him report. When Cang Long knows such an important action, he will send someone to kill him. No matter how many people he sends, he can''t get them back. Now Cang Long will suffer a heavy loss. "


    Wind evil fog wave also said: "yes, and although Cang Long knows that the purpose of our action is to collect beliefs, he will not know how we collect them. Even if his people can retreat completely, as long as we ensure that the power of belief is safely sent to his majesty, Cang Long will be regarded as a failure."


    Little taro said: "yes, no one knows that the power of fanatical belief will be hidden in the three halos behind you. As long as these aperture are OK, we will be OK. "


    But just then, a voice said, "no one knows? Not necessarily


    Little taro, the wind devil, was surprised and made a seal with both hands. Suddenly, several little taro appeared around him, and within the range of tens of meters around him, he was immediately shrouded in the scope of his attack.


    "Separation?" The voice said, "it''s a pity that you are less than one tenth of your power. Do you think they can pose a threat to me?"


    Said, a thin figure flashed, it is ITO Babao.


    Ito Babao, holding a white sword in his hand, points to a wind demon little taro. However, seeing that little taro has no room to dodge, he turns into an Iceman.


    After the formation of ice, not to mention, it is already the ice man''s wind demon little Taro''s body suddenly burst, and then turned into pieces.


    Ito Babao sneered, "but that''s all."


    But little taro, the wind demon, suddenly laughed, "to tell you the truth, I really want to have a good fight with Japanese Kendo master ITO Babao, who is holding the holy sword. Unfortunately, your opponent is not me!"


    Said, the wind evil little taro suddenly strange smile, hand a wave, he and wind evil fog wave two people''s body unexpectedly disappear at this point. And the images he left disappeared.


    "To escape?" Ito Babao sneered, "this ridiculous Ninja dare to show in front of me?"


    With that, Ito''s eight treasure sword shakes, and he plans to fight.


    But just at this time, ITO Babao was very alert to take back the sword that had almost been waved out, "who?"


    Then, he saw a person. No, it''s not a person. A person can''t be like this, because half of his brain is gone. It''s absolutely impossible for a person to have life at this stage.


    But this "man" is still moving. He is moving. He is walking towards ITO Babao.


    Soon, ITO Babao found that such "people" do not seem to be one, but a group, a large group!


    A large group of "people" who are not people!


    Rather, they should be called zombies.


    "Exorcism?" Ito Babao was surprised and then said coldly, "I''m afraid you''re the only one who can cultivate the spirit expelling skill to this extent! Dare not come out to see me? Maisu


    Sure enough, after ITO Babao yelled, a voice rang up, "Mr. ITO, I haven''t seen you for many years! I can''t believe you remember me! "


    Then, a man with ragged clothes but arrogance appeared in front of ITO Babao. However, compared with ITO Babao''s thin appearance, this man''s appearance is much more natural and unrestrained. It''s really strange that a person with such a natural and unrestrained appearance should have such a personality.


    However, ITO Babao is not surprised. "You who stay with these zombies all day will be accepted by the emperor. It can be seen that the emperor is really possessed."


    Ito Babao is always proud that he can become the Royal swordsmanship consultant. For this reason, he once swayed between the dragon and the emperor. Now, people like Michio have become the emperor''s subordinates, and they are very disappointed with the emperor.


    Maixiu didn''t care about ITO Babao''s sarcasm. "Now and then, I don''t know if ITO Jun is willing to turn the fight into jade and silk. Let''s work together for the emperor?"


    He clearly understood the position of ITO Babao.


    Ito Babao snorted coldly, "is a person like you worthy of being a minister with ITO Babao? Die of this heart


    In the Yin Yang way, the drive spirit skill is one of the most shameful Yin Yang skills, especially in Japan. The Japanese think that when a person dies, it''s all over. No matter what he did before his life, once he dies, he should rest in peace and not be entangled.


    And the exorcism is obviously a kind of Yin-Yang skill that can make even the dead can''t rest in peace, so it should be despised. So when ITO Babao knew that the emperor even took people like Mitsu as his subordinates, he was naturally disheartened to the emperor.


    However, although people sneer at this kind of exorcism, it is undeniable that this kind of Yin-Yang technique is indeed powerful. Imagine if a large group of zombies who don''t know how to fear and feel no pain besiege you, what will happen?


    Even if I give you a gun, a powerful gun, can you defeat them? They are corpses. How can they be killed again?


    Maixiu seemed to expect that ITO Babao would say, "in that case, we have to fight!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, MI Xiu gave a strange smile, and his figure disappeared. The zombies, who had been walking in a daze, seemed to suddenly find ITO Babao, and all of them jumped at ITO Babao with their teeth and claws open.


    Ito Babao snorted, and the holy sword xuanbing waved out quickly. With the sword waving, ITO Babao seemed to become an air-conditioning group, and the cold air shot out from the air-conditioning group. In an instant, the fierce zombies were frozen into ice, fell to the ground, and broke into pieces of ice.


    "Maixiu! Do you want to use this level of exorcism against me? I''m afraid that''s not your purpose! "


    After all the zombies were knocked down, there was only ITO Babao left on the battlefield, and Mitsu never showed up again.


    Ito Babao looked at the fallen zombie and murmured, "what are you going to do?"


    "Well! Jie Yin, don''t think that if you can control the weather, you can''t help my thunder lightsaber! " "Now, I''ll let you know the real power of Lei Guangjian," he said coldly


    "Can you control the weather?" When Shen Gong Xian Er heard Shen Gong Wan Zao say that, he could not help locking his eyebrows. "Is it..."


    Shen Gong Wan Zao holds the sword in both hands, but he sees that the thunder light sword is suddenly shining. A Thunder Dragon flies out of the light and flies straight to Jie Yin. Although there is no cloud in the sky, it is amazing that thunder can be heard.


    "The real power of thunder lightsaber lies in the spirit of thunder and lightning hidden in the sword. Can you dispel the dark clouds, or can you dispel the spirit of thunder and lightning in the thunder lightsaber? Die


    The Thunder Dragon rushed to Jie Yin quickly, but Jie Yin didn''t mean to resist. He stretched out two fingers and stood up in front of his body. He didn''t know what to say, but he saw a cyclone formed around his body. The cyclone expanded rapidly, even though it formed a cyclone centered on him and his body.


    PS: I''m sorry, I''m busy with the exam recently, and the speed has slowed down. Please forgive me.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 272

    Peach treasure - the Thunder Dragon flies to the whirlwind created by Jieyin in the blink of an eye¡¾ Flying speed, Chinese culture and Internet


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With the impact of the Thunder Dragon and the whirlwind, a violent explosion occurred immediately. The air flow generated by the explosion made the dozens of blood killed elites stagger and unable to stand.


    But after the explosion, there was no more shadow of the intermediary.


    Where is the intermediary?


    Shengong pill was made in a daze.


    Shinmiya Kenji obviously noticed the situation and suddenly asked, "did you just say this man can control the weather?"


    Although shinmiya maruzao was not interested in his younger brother''s use of guns, he also recognized shinmiya Kenji''s ability. After listening to him, he immediately said, "this is an alien Yin Yang teacher in the Yin Yang world of Japan in the early years. I once dealt with him, and controlling the atmosphere is his skill. What''s wrong? "


    "It''s not inappropriate, it''s very inappropriate," said the two sages


    Lei Yizhen, who was made by Shengong pill just now, was blown by the air. Dozens of blood killing members who were dominated by the spirit recovered their senses one after another. They all looked at each other and then looked at themselves. For a moment, they couldn''t figure out what happened. But after all, they are also soldiers who have experienced dot matrix for a long time. Although they didn''t understand what happened for a while, at least now they seem to have returned to normal, and then they took up arms and began to guard.


    Shen Gong Wan Zao looked at them, and then at Shen Gong Xian Er, "not right? What''s wrong? Why can''t I see that? "


    "I don''t think the purpose of this agency here is to deal with you," he said


    Shengong pill made a Leng, to this conclusion of Shengong Xianer is a little surprised, "why do you say that?"


    "If he''s here to deal with you, he must be lurking around now. If he''s lurking around and ready to attack us, even if I can''t feel where he is, I must have a sense of danger. This is my intuition of danger formed in the long-term actual combat, and I can''t be wrong. But now I have no sense of danger, which means that he must have left here


    Shinmiya Kenji is a war expert. On the battlefield, he has a sensitive feeling that ordinary people can''t match. Since he said he would leave, he must leave.


    "Left?" When shinmiya Kenji said this, shinmiya maruzao was a little angry. In his opinion, it is a shame for a warrior to choose to leave without fighting.


    "I think it''s very suspicious. Little taro may be playing with a conspiracy," he said


    "Conspiracy? What conspiracy? "


    "I can''t tell the details, but just now you said that the intermediary can control the weather. I was thinking that the fog just now may not be the magic of wind evil little taro, but the intermediary.


    The function of wind magic fog magic is to confuse the vision of the other side, so that you can easily hide in the dark to attack the other side. But little taro didn''t attack after the fog. From the appearance to the departure, he seems to have done only one thing, that is to help little taro leave. All I feel is there must be a ghost in it. Just... What the hell is he up to? "


    However, even if I don''t know, it doesn''t matter. Shen Gong Xian Er looked back at the members of the Yamaguchi group on the highway over there, and ordered the members of the blood killing group: "immediately catch them all back, and those who dare to resist or escape will be killed directly!"


    It''s not easy to deal with the evil little taro who is also an assassin, but it''s a piece of cake to deal with the underworld.


    Soon, those gangsters of Yamaguchi group were caught in front of shinmiya Kenji.


    Because the efficiency of blood killing is too high, when the wind demon little taro came to deal with blood killing, the Yamaguchi group had lost more than two-thirds of its members.


    The rest of these people have become frightened birds, in the Shengong Xianer and wind evil little taro around, they even scared forget to escape.


    Shinmiya Kenji walked up to a member of the Yamaguchi group and said, "what''s the idea of little taro? What on earth does he want to do? "


    Generally speaking, there is a sinister murderous spirit on the big demon like Kenji Shengong. This murderous spirit is enough to make ordinary people feel chilly when they are close to them. This situation is quite similar to Lingyun''s Longwei. Under this kind of oppression, people can feel the breath of death.


    Yes, for such a member of the underworld who has become a frightened bird, Shinji has no doubt that he can let them say all they know.


    After all, the underworld is just a underworld, which can''t be compared with the boss of his killer group.


    But I didn''t expect that this man was very tough. After the Shengong Xianer asked, he didn''t say a word.


    Shinmiya Kenji also slightly surprised, did not expect that the underworld also has hard bones?


    Then the emperor Shen Gong Xian Er increased the threat, which made people have no doubt that if he didn''t say it again, he would not hesitate to kill each other.


    But before Shengong Xianer could shoot, the man fell to the ground with a "plop" and fainted.


    Dare feeling this person is not a hard bone, but a soft bone who has been scared and can''t speak.


    This situation is also greatly beyond the expectations of shinmiya Kenji.


    If this person is really tough, it''s easy to deal with. There are more hard bones he meets. He has at least 100 ways to make the hardest bone speak.


    However, for such a guy who had already fainted before he was executed, none of the 100 methods of Shengong Xianer could be used.


    What quality?!


    The underworld is really the scum of the society. There are so many rubbish people!


    There was no choice but to ask another person.


    But before I finished, I listened to a man.


    "Big... Sir, you''d better not ask them. They don''t know anything. If you have anything to say, you''d better ask me!"


    In this case, there are still people willing to stand out?!


    Shen Gong Xian Er became interested and came to the man, "you must have heard what I said just now. Go ahead!"


    The man took a look at Shengong Xianer and said timidly, "I... I don''t know!"


    You don''t know what to do?!


    Shengong Xianer had an impulse to shoot this guy. He thought he was a tough guy when he saw that he was willing to come out. Unexpectedly, he was also a useless guy.


    The man saw that Shengong Xianer wanted to run away, and quickly said: "in fact... We really don''t know anything, they..." the man pointed to the people around him, "in fact, they just joined the gang. This time they came out for the first time to carry out the task, we won''t tell us anything, we just follow the orders."


    Shinmiya Kenji can''t help thinking about the reaction of these people when they were ambushed. It seems that what this man said doesn''t seem to be a lie.


    "What''s your name?" he said


    The man felt very honored to see someone ask his name, "I''m the leader of Sakai group, Sakai Quansan! These people are my men! I don''t know which way you are from? Why ambush us? "


    Shen Gong Wan Zao can''t help suffering. This man is the well-known waste Sakai Quansan from the Yamaguchi group who used to assassinate his highness Canglong?!


    Shengong virtuous two heard the name is also a Leng, immediately also reflected, "you are Sakai Quansan?"


    Sakai said: "yes! I''m Sakai Quansan. Do you know me? " Seeing that his enemy knew him, Sakai''s excitement was beyond expression.


    Shengong Xianer ignored him, but he muttered, "it''s the famous waste!"


    Sakai lowered his head.


    It''s not easy for a person to be a waste at this point.


    Shengong marzao knew that Sakai Quansan was Ling Yun''s man. After hearing that, he immediately pulled him aside to make sure that he and his words would not be heard by other members of the Yamaguchi group, he whispered: "don''t be afraid, we are the people of his royal highness Canglong!"


    Sakai Quansan''s eyes brightened, and there was a sense of "organization can be found". Hearing the words, he quickly said: "I''m also a person of his highness Canglong. I''m the undercover of his highness Canglong''s arrangement in Shankou group."


    This situation is naturally known by Shengong maruzao.


    Since the Shengong pill made after the surrender, Lingyun to him to give enough trust, Sakai Quansan this chess piece Lingyun naturally will not hide from him.


    Shengong maruzao said, "well, where is the wind demon little taro now? You can tell me what he''s up to now."


    "We really don''t know about this," Sakai said bitterly


    It''s a real surprise that the Shengong pill was made. With Sakai''s character, it''s impossible to tell lies at this point.


    Sakai Junichiro said with an aggrieved face: "it just wants us to escort the ninja of the wind demon clan to Tokyo safely along the way. We don''t know anything else! I thought this job was easy, but who knew it would happen. If I knew it would be ambushed, I would not come even if I was killed. "


    Then, Sakai spring three seems to think of something, "however, since you are the people of his highness Canglong, why ambush the people of the wind demon clan? They are His Majesty''s people


    Just because they are the emperor, they will ambush them. Shengongwan creates the mind.


    However, it is impossible for such a waste person as Sakai Quansan to know such a core secret.


    "The wind demons want to do harm to his highness Canglong, so we will take this action. Today, you say that you have been attacked by unidentified people. The truth is rotten in your stomach. Otherwise, you will be unfaithful to your Majesty the emperor and his royal highness Canglong! "


    Shinmiya Kenji said so, Sakai Quansan is killed will not tell others. As for why the wind demon clan is unfavorable to his highness Canglong, Sakai Izumi is even more clear and didn''t even ask.


    From this point, it can at least explain why he can live safely until now. Sometimes, the less he knows, the safer he will be, because no one will kill someone who knows nothing.


    Probably because of this, the Yamaguchi group will send him to escort. On the contrary, he doesn''t know anything. Even if he is caught, he won''t say anything. It''s the safest. In fact, if he really knew the plan of little taro, he would not be allowed to live until now.


    As for his subordinates, the team leader is such a waste, let alone his subordinates.


    Shengong Xianer asked, "do you know where the power of belief collected by the wind demon clan is?"


    Sakai spring three thought next, way: "this I know, on the body of wind evil fog wave."


    Now, shengongmarzao was a bit surprised. Originally, he didn''t have any hope for this guy. Unexpectedly, he knew that such a thing was a top secret thing. No one should tell him about it.


    Shen Gong Wan Zao couldn''t help but ask: "wind evil fog wave? Is it the wind demon ninja who is proficient in spiritual domination? How do you know such things? "


    Sakai said: "because I am also a fanatical admirer of his majesty, in order to make my faith be used by his majesty, I strongly asked him to absorb the power of my faith after seeing the wind, evil and fog wave. Although it is insignificant, it is of great significance to me. The wind demon fog wave couldn''t beat me, so he agreed. I saw with my own eyes that a very weak light from me disappeared behind him, so the power of faith must be hidden in the wind demon fog wave. "


    Until now, Sakai has always believed that his royal highness Canglong and the emperor are one heart, so he has no taboo about being loyal to the emperor. Shengongwanzao and shengongxian will not be able to break it.


    It seems that I can only know so many things from Sakai Quansan. So Shen Gong Wan Zao confessed a few more words, and planned to put Sakai Quansan and his men back.


    Anyway, in the name of Sakai''s genius and waste, it''s normal to escape.


    But Sakai said, "if the wind demons want to do harm to his highness Canglong, I have a way to find them out."


    This time, Shen Gong Wan Zao and Shen Gong Xian Er had to treat him differently. The purpose of their coming out this time is for this storm. The problem now is that they can''t find him, but this waste Sakai says he has a way.


    "What can you do?" Asked Kenji.


    When Sakai saw that he was taken seriously, he immediately felt flattered. "Well, to tell you the truth, the wind devil and the fog wave also absorbed the power of my crazy faith in his majesty. So once I get close to the wind devil and the fog wave for a certain distance, I will feel the heat in my heart. The closer the distance is, the higher the heat is. When I meet him face to face, It''s like a fire in my heart. I feel that my whole body is full of strength, so it''s not difficult to find him according to this. Now I can feel the heat in my heart, so he should not be far away from us. "


    Shen Gong Wan Zao and Shen Gong Xian Er looked at each other. They were all surprised. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing.


    Then, Shen Gong Wan Zao waved his hand and said, "lead the way!"


    Sakai Quansan looked at his subordinates over there, "what do they do?"


    What should I do? Salad! Shinmiya shimmered and made a gesture to his men.


    "No!" Sakai Chuen was in a panic. He didn''t have many people. This time, he basically moved. He had been killed and injured by the powerful firepower of blood killing just now. If these people were gone, he would really be the commander of the cursor.


    But it was too late, but the dozens of blood killing elites moved like lightning. In an instant, all of Sakai''s subordinates fell to the ground.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a knock out. There''s no danger to your life. You have to believe in your major!" Shengong Xianer said with a smile.


    Sakai Quansan also saw that the blood killing elites just cut the back of their necks with their palms. There is a big artery in that place. Being hit there will cause insufficient blood supply to the brain in a short period of time, leading to coma. However, no one will die in this way.


    "Lead the way!" Shengong pill made Tao.


    Sakai Quansan had no choice but to feel the direction and began to lead the way ahead.


    Shengong Xianer waved again, and the dozens of blood killing elites scattered around, even if they disappeared.


    Shen Gong Wan Zao knows that the purpose of doing this is to break the whole into parts. Now that the enemy is dark and we are clear, it is not appropriate to concentrate all our strength together.


    The third leader of Sakai Quan took the road very seriously. After walking for more than a mile in a row, the wind demon and fog wave could not be found. At this time, the thunder sword in the hands of Shengong Marzuki vibrated gently.


    At this time, Lei Guangjian is under the control of shengongmarzao, which hides its breath well. If there is a holy sword near, Lei Guangjian will send out a slight vibration to warn the owner, but the holy sword of the other party is not enough to cause resonance. In this way, Lei Guangjian will feel like a holy sword detector.


    This kind of vibration can clearly indicate that there is a paladin or a paladin nearby.


    Shengong maruzao immediately became alert. It seems that although Sakai Quansan is a bit of waste, he hasn''t got it home yet. At least it''s useful. At least he''s on the right path.


    As Sakai continued to move forward, the vibration amplitude of the holy sword in the hands of Shengong maruzao began to strengthen, which showed that the distance from the holy sword was getting closer and closer, and Shengong maruzao was ready to fight.


    PS: sorry to keep you waiting!


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 273

    Taose Baojian - it bypasses several big trees. In front of it is a small slope. Now Shengong Marzuki is quite sure that the holy sword is on the other side of the slope¡¾ Flying_ Speed_ Medium_ Wen_ [Internet]


    But Sakai did not seem to feel anything in general, still keep moving forward, see will cross the slope.


    Sabre, or there is a sabre warrior in the right place. In this case, how can we let him go?


    Shengong maruzao immediately stopped him and made a quiet move to him.


    Then he came to the slope with his holy sword and was ready to explode and launch a fatal blow.


    However, just at the moment when shengongwanzao was about to explode, a voice came from the opposite side, "shengongjun, is that you?"


    Shengong pill is not made by a cold sweat. Because it''s like it''s coming from his ear. Being cheated into such a close distance by a person, he didn''t find it. He couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Then he saw ITO Babao.


    The man who came out from behind the slope was ITO Babao. And what he was holding was the holy sword xuanbing.


    Cut! Shen Gong Wan Zao couldn''t help cursing. This holy sword could only sense each other''s holy sword, but couldn''t judge which one it was. He worried for nothing. With ITO Babao''s ability, it''s not easy to deceive him into such a distance without being found. Moreover, ITO Babao seems to be able to hide his own breath, so it''s impossible for shinmiyaku to judge who is holding the sword by his breath.


    "Mr. ITO? Why are you here? " Shen Gong Wan Zao asked.


    Ito Babao grinned bitterly, "I lost the person I was following!"


    "Lost it?! How could it be? " Shengong pill made surprised to see ITO Babao one eye, "is ITO Jun your radio wave technology also failed?"


    According to the plan, Shengong Xianer led xuesha to ambush, which was the first wave of action.


    But Shengong Xianer''s blood killing can''t completely defeat the wind demon clan, which has been proved in the border. What''s more, there is wind demon little taro in person this time?


    So shengongmarzao was responsible for supporting them. Shengong maruzao''s main task is to contain the wind devil xiaotaro. It''s best to kill him, but the worst is to keep him.


    And ITO Babao''s task is to find the wind devil fog wave.


    Ito Babao''s main way to find the wind devil fog wave is radio wave technique.


    In physics, all ways of thinking can be expressed as radio waves, and faith is no exception. Therefore, a person with a lot of fanatical belief power must have strong radio waves. As long as you can sense these waves, you can find this person.


    This method of sensing radio waves is radio technology.


    And ITO Babao, who has certain attainments in Yin and Yang, happens to have an electric wave skill in his Yin and Yang skills, so this task is given to ITO Babao.


    But I didn''t expect that this action plan failed.


    The first stage of the plan went very smoothly, surprisingly smoothly, and the blood killing troops of Shengong Xianer easily succeeded in the ambush.


    And shinmiya Kenji was really attacked by little taro. It''s at this time that Shengong maruzao and the wind demon little taro hand in hand.


    But the problem also happened at this stage. Little taro didn''t want to fight at all. Seeing that he couldn''t get any advantage from the two brothers, he successfully ran away through the appearance of Jieyin.


    Xiao taro, the wind demon who has escaped, obviously goes to find the wind demon fog wave to meet him, so he is meeting ITO Babao, who uses radio wave technology to track the wind demon fog wave.


    But this time, it seems that little taro doesn''t want to fight. The appearance of maixiu makes little taro and wubo escape again.


    I didn''t expect that this maixiu didn''t fight with ITO Babao head-on. After one shot, he disappeared. At this time, ITO Babao''s radio wave technique couldn''t find the trace of wind devil fog wave. Meanwhile, Jieyin, who is in a confrontation with Shengong Wanzao, doesn''t know how to fight with Shengong Wanzao. He just uses a whirlwind technique to escape.


    So up to now, they can''t even find the shadow of the enemy.


    It''s hard to understand.


    If there are only people from the wind demons here, then it''s OK for them to leave. But whether it''s shinkung Marzuki or ITO Babao, they all know that Jieyin and maixiu are no less powerful than themselves. If the real purpose of each other is really to escort the power of belief to Tokyo, then there is no need for them to appear. If they are just sent here for this purpose, they feel that they are overqualified.


    Therefore, since these two people appear, the purpose must not be simple.


    You know, there are two Yin Yang doctors in yinyangliao, dazang and housheng. They can''t have missed the attack.


    Otherwise, Jie Yin and Mi Xiu would not have appeared in this place at this time. Things could not have happened so coincidentally.


    But after they appeared, they seemed to be doing nothing. The other side took account of the attack and sent people to support it, but they did nothing. This only shows one thing.


    There must be a conspiracy.


    But where is the plot?


    Just when a few people were confused, something even more confusing happened to them.


    Because they heard a voice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you looking for me?"


    This voice is the voice of little taro.


    As soon as they turned around, they saw little taro standing on the branch.


    Zheng Chou couldn''t find him. Unexpectedly, little taro ran out by himself.


    But he reappeared, no matter who three people are not happy, because no matter who knows, the wind devil little taro will not run out of himself for no reason.


    At this time, Sakai Quansan suddenly said: "eh? How did the heat in my heart disappear all of a sudden? "


    As soon as he said this, the hearts of the three fell.


    I can''t say. Now I may fall into a trap.


    "Hum, little taro, you''re looking for your own death. No wonder others!" Shengong pill made a violent drink, the sword straight out, a sword gas from the sword, straight to the wind devil little taro shot.


    The speed of the sword was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it came to little taro. Little taro jumped vertically. With a click, the sword cut off the big branch where little taro was standing just now.


    It seems that little taro is not a remnant.


    After the wind devil little taro jumped out, he was not stable, and the second sword Qi of Shengong maruzao was in front of him, and his strength was more than twice as strong as the previous one.


    This move is exactly the unique skill of shengongwan, nine arcs attacking Japan. As soon as he came up, he used this move. It was obvious that Shengong Wanzao was ready to kill little taro.


    It''s no use whether the wind devil''s little taro doesn''t use the remnant image technique.


    Because the main purpose of residual image technique is to confuse each other, and residual image technique must be the real body to that place to leave residual image.


    The nine arc attack day is to use sword Qi where the opponent will arrive in advance. As long as you go there, you will encounter sword Qi, which is quite difficult.


    The wind demon Ninja is not a sabre warrior. Ninja itself is born by beating a stick. It''s impossible to crack the sabre Qi with the power of the sabre. So shinmiya maruzao thinks that with this move, the wind demon Kotaro is doomed.


    However, there are accidents in everything, and accidents always seem to happen at the most critical time. Just when the wind demon little taro was hiding in the sixth arc, he couldn''t escape. Suddenly, the powerful sword spirit of shengongmaru stopped.


    The sword Qi was less than half a step away from little Taro''s body, and suddenly stopped.


    Originally, the sword Qi was almost intangible, just a sharp wind blade. Under the powerful power of Shengong maruzao, the wind blade was a little materialized. If you look carefully, you can see a faint shadow. But this sword Qi, the sixth arc of sword Qi, has completely become the essence, Like a semicircle of borneol, it is still in the air.


    Shengongwanzao was shocked.


    Even if the wind devil little taro catches his sword, I''m afraid he can''t be so shocked.


    This kind of situation is equivalent to connecting and controlling sword Qi. Even his highness Canglong has no such ability. That day, when Shen Gong Wan Zao and Ling Yun were fighting, even Ling Yun was in a mess because he couldn''t control his sword Qi.


    But now, the almost invisible sword Qi was directly controlled by people. How could he not be surprised?


    But ITO Babao was obviously not as shocked as he was. "From just now on, I have some doubts. Now it seems that it''s really you. Why don''t you dare to show up? "Barked the dog


    Hearing the name, Kenji shinmiya was surprised. Although he was not in Japan for a long time, he knew the name of the dog. But Shengong maruzao was not surprised to hear the name, because he knew that if it was the dog''s voice, then the other side would not directly control the sword Qi. Although he doesn''t know how to use Yin and Yang, he knows that when Yin and yang are practiced to a very high level, it can overturn Yin and Yang, even cause space-time distortion, so that the sword Qi seems to be controlled, but it''s not the same thing at all.


    Sure enough, after ITO Babao''s voice fell, an old voice rang, "long time no see, ITO!"


    However, although all the people present can hear someone talking, no one can see where the speaker is, and the voice seems to be in the ear.


    Sakai can clearly feel his legs trembling. He has never experienced such a strange thing, and his shock is no less than when Ling Yun was not assassinated.


    Sakai Quansan rubbed his eyes hard, trying to find out the source of the sound, and then he found it.


    Not far from his eyes, a gap suddenly opened in the air, just like a piece of cloth was suddenly torn from it, but now it is not the cloth but the air. Then, from this gap, a figure came out.


    This man looks older and more dry than ITO Babao, but his eyes are bright and bright, as if he can see through people''s hearts. It''s just the dog''s way.


    Ito Babao grinned bitterly, "is it void? I can''t believe you''ve finally done it. "


    Sakai Quansan desperately endured his strong impulse to pee his pants and asked, "is he... Is he human?"


    Ito Babao wry smile, "even the void of this Yin and yang are trained, now even I can''t say, he is not a person."


    Shen Gong Wan Zao doesn''t know that void art is something, but dog''s voice can break through the void. This skill is really shocking. If he wants to assassinate someone with this skill, who can stop it?


    Moreover, Shen Gong Wan Zao obviously felt that although this man seemed to be knocked down by the wind, he was more powerful than ITO Babao.


    If Shengong maruzao can tell who is better between him and ITO Babao, Shengong maruzao will surely think that he is better than ITO Babao in terms of swordsmanship alone, but if he is really defeated, he must still be himself. Although ITO Babao is also as thin as firewood, it seems that he has no threat to people. That''s because he has restrained his breath very well. His strength, even if ten muscular men add up, is far less than him.


    With the strength of ITO Babao, if shinkung Maru feels his breath with all his strength, no matter how well ITO Babao is hidden, shinkung Maru can feel the fluctuation of ITO Babao''s power, but this person, shinkung Maru can''t feel his fluctuation of power at all.


    Now standing in front of him, he seems to be more vulnerable than ITO Babao. But Shen Gong Wan Zao knows that this man has been able to completely hide his power. When he doesn''t use it, he will never reveal half of it. This is the real master.


    Therefore, Shen Gong Wan Zao unconsciously grasped the sword in his hand, the holy sword Lei Guang.


    After the appearance of the dog, his eyes did not leave ITO Babao, as if people here except ITO Babao, he did not pay attention to anyone.


    "ITO, why betray your majesty?" The dog chirped and asked slowly, "is the emperor giving you less? Surrender quickly. I will certainly ask your majesty to forgive you for your sins. "


    Ito Babao''s eyes turned, and he casually danced xuanbing, the holy sword in his hand, and slowly said, "dog chirps, things have come to this point. What''s the use of these again? You don''t come here just to say this to me, do you? "


    The dog said, shaking his head, "tell me, where is the dragon? Now that he has sent you, there''s no reason why he won''t come. There are also two Paladins. Where are they? "


    Ito Babao said: "the dog chirps. You don''t need to worry about where his highness Canglong is. Now I have something to prove to you. Nihilism is only recorded in the general outline of Jingming. How did you learn it? It was you who stole the master''s Qingming outline, wasn''t it? You''re the one who killed the teacher, aren''t you? "


    Being accused of being the murderer in person, Gou Mingdao didn''t deny that, "the Abe family has declined. I just want to continue to spread the Japanese Yin Yang technique, otherwise, no one will be able to learn Abe Qingming''s Yin Yang technique any more."


    Ito Babao''s eyes flashed angry color, "today, I''m going to return justice to the teacher!"


    But the dog said: "ITO, you should know my style. If you don''t have a full grasp of one thing, will I show up? Even if you have a holy sword in hand and a Shengong pill maker to help you, you have no chance of winning. You''d better surrender quickly! Your majesty cherishes that you are a talented person and will certainly forgive you. "


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 274

    Taose Baojian - Dog Mingdao only talks to ITO Babao, but doesn''t seem to care about everything else. [# Flying_ Speed_ Medium_ Wen_ [Internet]


    All of a sudden, the gun went off!


    It''s shinmiya Kenji. Four shots.


    Four bullets were fired at the dog''s beeline almost at the same time.


    At this point, a fight is inevitable. Since it is inevitable, it is better to start first. Blood kill was originally to do the work of shooting black guns, and now Shengong Xianer is shooting in front of the dog, which is quite aboveboard.


    Unfortunately, after four shots, four bullets went into the sea like a bull in the mud, and there was no more movement.


    Shinmiya Kenji himself also saw it. Just after his four bullets were fired, the dog seemed to move. It was so fast that it looked as if he hadn''t moved at all.


    "You are the Shinto Kenji, the leader of blood killing?" The dog calls a way to see to the temple virtuous two, slowly say: "yes, the gun technique is very good, however, this kind of blow is useless to me.". No weapon is of any use to me The dog said, stretching out his hand slowly, and four bullets fell from his hands.


    Shen Gong Xian er''s face changed. So far, except in front of his royal highness Canglong, his gun has never failed, and this man caught his bullet with his hand out of thin air, and he didn''t even see his opponent''s action, which surprised him.


    Ito Babao''s face also changed. "Are you not just a sorcerer?"


    Shulingshi and jianlingshi are opposite. They are yin-yang masters who mainly attack or defend by yin-yang techniques. Ito Babao is a swordsman, but because of his high attainments in swordsmanship, his Yin Yang skills have been ignored.


    However, for his swordsmanship attainments, ITO Babao has always thought that dog Ming Tao is not as good as himself. But now the dog''s performance completely overturns this view.


    The dog said with a smile, "ITO, many years ago, like you, I always thought that the spirit of art and the spirit of sword could not be practiced together. However, in the general outline of Jingming, it is said that art is like the soul, and martial arts is the body. If you only practice art and don''t practice martial arts, then neither art nor martial arts can be achieved. Only by practicing both art and martial arts can you achieve great success. Ito, you''d better tell me where Canglong is now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for neglecting my friendship. "


    Ito Babao sneered, "you can even kill a teacher. Do you still care about your friendship?"


    The dog said, shaking his head and sighing


    As soon as he said this, the Shengong pill started. From just now on, his thunder light sword was ready to go. At this time, without any reservation, he hit the dog like thunder.


    Unfortunately, the dog seemed to have expected that shengongmaru would do so. With a scornful smile, it seemed that he didn''t pay attention to shengongmaru''s attack at all.


    Then, he saw the dog''s hand gently stroke, in the place where his hand stroke, suddenly there was a crack in the air, the dog''s body flashed, then entered the crack, and the crack disappeared. The thunderbolt made by shengongmaru lost its target, and naturally it failed.


    Just after the dog''s voice disappeared, a crack suddenly appeared in front of little Taro''s body. Little Taro''s body flashed and entered the crack, which disappeared after people entered.


    In this way, there are only a few people left in this place, such as ITO Babao.


    What is this? I didn''t fight much, but I left again?


    What does the dog want to do?


    In this case, even ITO Babao is a little confused.


    Shen Gong Wan Zao looked around, and now he can''t see or feel his opponent, as if his opponent doesn''t exist in the world at all.


    At this time, he seems to understand why Sakai''s response to the wind devil fog wave suddenly disappeared.


    "Mr. ITO, what did you say it was? Nihilism? What''s going on? " Asked Shen Gong Wan Zao.


    Ito Babao gave a bitter smile. "Void is the most difficult one of all Yin and Yang skills. It is considered that only God can use it. After practicing this Yin Yang skill, people can break through the void and go anywhere they want. According to legend, only Abe Qingming and King mayekang have practiced this Yin Yang skill. No one in Abe''s family has ever practiced this Yin Yang skill. I can''t believe that the dog calls the way... "


    The faces of Shen Gong Wan Zao and Shen Gong Xian Er suddenly became extremely ugly. If so, where else in the world could he not go? Who else can''t be killed? It can''t be more appropriate to describe it as haunting.


    However, since the dog has been so powerful, why did he hide only once? He and the wind devil little taro show this side in a hurry, just to tell themselves that these people, he has become a void?


    Ito Babao''s face suddenly changed, and he cried out: "no! I know why he did it. "


    What can make ITO Babao change color must be earth shaking. Although Shen Gong Wan Zao is not convinced with ITO Babao, he also admits the strength of ITO Babao.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. ITO Asked Shen Gong Wan Zao.


    Ito Babao didn''t answer. Xuanbing, the holy sword in his hand, suddenly pointed up. A cold white air shot out from the xuanbing sword and stabbed at the sky.


    The two men, Shen Gong Wan Zao and Shen Gong Xian, obviously didn''t understand what ITO Babao was doing. They were waiting to ask questions, but when they looked up, they found that they didn''t need to ask any more.


    But when the cold air rose to a certain height, it seemed to stab something, and it was completely blocked. Then, just where the cold air stabbed, there was a ripple in the air that day, and it spread all around.


    At this time, several people could see it. That day, in the air, they did not know when they were put up with a huge energy cover, which was like a bowl, and put several people in it.


    This energy shield is almost completely transparent. If it is not for the ripple caused by the cold, it will not be found at all.


    Now, whether it''s Shen Gong Wan Zao or Shen Gong Xian Er, they all know what happened.


    It''s not the first time that they have seen or even experienced this thing. They have learned the power of this thing.


    Because this thing is... Mandala array!


    The purpose of the dog is to set up a mandala array!


    Ito Babao''s face sank. The mandala array of this scale is only the top Mandala array set up by twelve Yin Yang students.


    No one knows better than him that the power of the mandala array will multiply with the increase of the number of people in the array. That is to say, when there are five people, its power will be twice as strong as that of four people''s Mandala array, and its scope will be twice as large. When there are six people, its power will be twice as strong as that of five people, and its scope will also be twice as large.


    If the mandala array is to be formed, it needs at least four people, and at most it can reach twelve people. At the beginning, two people, ITO Babao and Shengong marzao, met a mandala array composed of six people. Six people''s Mandala array needs Shengong pill to make. It takes several sword pills to break through. What about twelve people''s Mandala array?


    But then again, ITO Babao and Shengong marzao were both armed with ordinary weapons at that time, but now they are all armed with holy swords.


    If the two holy swords work together to exert their power, even the top Mandala array composed of 12 people will not be able to support it!


    Ito Babao said: "there''s no time to hesitate, Mr. Shengong. Let''s work together to maximize the power of the holy sword and smash the mandala array at one stroke!"


    "Good!"


    Shengong maruzao said, holding the Lei Guangjian in both hands, his heart was connected with the Lei Guangjian, and the Lei Guangjian immediately sent out a dazzling light, and the God of thunder hidden in the Lei Guangjian was almost ready to go out.


    Meanwhile, ITO Babao also holds the xuanbing sword in both hands, and the cold air twines on the xuanbing sword like substance. Then, they suddenly wave out the holy sword. Suddenly, a thick electric light like a Thunder Dragon and a cold air like a tornado rush up to the sky, straight to the energy shield of the mandala array.


    Boom! Boom!


    The electric light and the cold air hit the energy cover of the mandala array, making two huge explosions.


    However, these two attacks from the holy sword did not damage the energy shield of the mandala array at all. They just raised a wave on the energy shield.


    After the explosion, the energy shield was still intact.


    After the two explosions, the counterattack of the mandala array began.


    Fire snakes, as if they were created out of thin air, flew to the three people. At the same time, the air in the mandala array began to flow rapidly, forming a very fast wind. The wind was like a knife, which was more terrible than the fire snake. Soon, countless wounds were made on the three people.


    This Mandala array is not a simple superposition of the twelve Yin Yang forces, but a clever use of the power of heaven and earth. How powerful are the twelve Yin Yang students? Even if they add up, ITO Babao may not look them in the eye.


    However, the power of heaven and earth is unfathomable, which is beyond human power.


    So a few people didn''t compete.


    At this time, the only way is to hide.


    Counterattack when hiding in order to break the mandala array.


    The power of the holy sword is the power of faith, and the power of faith is also the power of man.


    The power of the mandala array is the power of heaven and earth, so whether the holy sword can break the mandala array depends on whether man can conquer heaven.


    Judging from the current situation, it seems impossible.


    Now it seems that Sakai is probably the luckiest person. When he realized his situation, he took the most direct and easy way: he was stunned.


    The advantage of being stunned is that no matter what happens, he doesn''t care. Moreover, the mandala array seems to attack only conscious people, while Sakai Quansan, who was stunned, has never been attacked from beginning to end.


    Ito Babao is more and more anxious.


    If you go on fighting like this, there''s no way to crack the mandala array. If you don''t hear back for a long time, I''m afraid your highness Canglong will come in person! If that''s the case, your highness Canglong is afraid that


    He knew that his royal highness Canglong had attached a thread of divinity to each of them. Through this thread of divinity, his every move would be known by his royal highness Canglong.


    But this Mandala array can effectively cut off the connection between this idea and his highness Canglong.


    In this way, his royal highness Canglong will come in person after he finds that he can''t contact his own people. And this, I''m afraid, is exactly what the dog calls the idea of the road! Otherwise, once the mandala array is launched, it will not take long for the whole place covered by Mandala array to be as hot as hell. There can be no life in it. These people can''t persist for too long. If the dog really wants to kill himself, then it doesn''t have to wait until now.


    What is he waiting for?


    Apart from his royal highness Canglong, ITO Babao could hardly think of anything else. The only reason for these people to live up to now is his royal highness Canglong.


    No, we must find a way to inform his highness Canglong. He must not be allowed to come here.


    However, if he does not break the mandala array, how can he contact his royal highness Canglong?


    When ITO Babao was worried about how to inform his highness Canglong that he would not come, he saw something that made him despair.


    Because he saw his royal highness Canglong, Lingyun, seemed to have come.


    Far away, the figure of the man has appeared in his sight.


    As soon as Lingyun appeared, the mandala array seemed to sense something. All attacks suddenly stopped, as if nothing had happened.


    "Your Highness Canglong, please don''t come here. There is Mandala array here..." ITO Babao cried out.


    The mandala array composed of twelve people has one characteristic: it is allowed to enter but not to leave.


    Anyone can enter the energy shield, and will not find anything when entering, but it is very difficult to go out again.


    Ito Babao also knows that it''s too late for him to shout.


    Because he did not see where the twelve Yin and Yang were born. Only where the Yin and Yang were born was the boundary of the mandala array. Now that he has seen his royal highness Canglong, it means that his royal highness Canglong has entered the mandala array.


    Ito Babao''s words haven''t been finished. Ling Yun, who seems to be walking slowly, has already come to him.


    Ito Babao couldn''t help being absent-minded for a while. With his eyesight, he couldn''t see how Ling Yun came. Ling Yun seemed to come to him in one step, but he didn''t feel anything wrong. It seemed that he couldn''t be more natural. How could this happen?


    "Mr. ITO, Mr. Shengong, Mr. Xianer, you seem to be in trouble!"


    Ling Yun looked at them and said with a smile. Then, Ling Yun noticed Sakai Quansan who had fainted over there, "Oh, is Sakai Quansan also there? It''s very lively today! "


    Ito Babao said: "Your Highness, the dog calls a mandala array in this area. You really... Shouldn''t come in."


    His words are already a little complaining about Ling Yun''s recklessness.


    Ito Babao is always respectful and never dare to disobey in front of Lingyun. Now he even has the meaning of complaining, which shows how serious the crisis is in his eyes.


    But Ling Yun didn''t seem to care at all. He said with a smile, "Mandala array? It''s like I heard you talk about it. "


    Ling Yun felt for a moment, "it seems to be quite big! However, Mandala array is not a great array! "


    With that, Ling Yun jumped lightly, and his body rose slowly as if it had broken away from the gravity of the earth.


    Ling Yun''s action stunned ITO Babao, Shengong maruzao and Shengong Kenji.


    It''s not a great thing to jump to a certain height, but it''s two things to go up slowly like Lingyun.


    Because if you jump up, it depends on the force of one jump. You will soon fall down. How fast you jump up, how fast you fall down.


    Ling Yun, obviously, doesn''t rely on the force of a leap at all. He seems to have mastered some rules to make his body free from the gravity of the earth, which is amazing.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 275

    Since ancient times, people have tried their best to make their bodies fly as freely as birds, but it has not been realized until now¡¾ Flying speed, Chinese culture and Internet


    If human beings want to fly, they must rely on external forces, such as machinery.


    Although some people who are highly armed can jump more than ten meters, even tens of meters or hundreds of meters, it is not flying after all. It is just a kind of jumping ability that surpasses ordinary people by relying on super physical ability. The body can''t stay in the air for a long time.


    What Ling Yun shows now is almost flying.


    Ito Babao three people how to know, Lingyun get this ability is just the thing.


    After getting the 100 places sent by Panasonic, Lingyun''s strength has really risen to a higher level. Although none of those 100 places can be compared with the Japanese baxiu, the importance lies in the large number of people, which naturally greatly improves Ling Yun''s strength.


    The strength has been improved, and Ling Yun''s understanding of Taiji and Wuji has reached a certain height. It''s just like climbing the mountain and looking at the distance. The higher you stand, the farther you look. So is your strength. The higher your strength is, the deeper your understanding of martial arts will be.


    What Ling Yun is using now is just a common application in Tai Chi.


    Ling Yun ignored ITO Babao''s surprise, slowly rose to a certain height, stopped and hovered quietly in mid air, as if the earth''s gravity had no effect on him at all.


    "Well, there is an energy shield here!" Ling Yun said.


    Ito Babao''s mouth curled. It seemed that he was saying: can I cheat you? But he didn''t dare to say it after all.


    "I don''t like being imprisoned. Break it for me!"


    Ling Yun said, fingers on the energy mask!


    The seemingly almost transparent energy shield, below the Lingyun point, has a ripple, which spreads all around, and soon involves the whole energy shield. Then, the whole energy shield, like a soap bubble, bursts.


    "Hum, what Mandala array! But that''s it


    Now, ITO Babao was even more surprised. He didn''t believe his own eyes. The mandala array, which could not be broken by shinmiya maruzao and his two holy sword warriors, broke up with his royal highness Canglong''s gentle touch?!


    You know, in the mandala array, it is equivalent to a field created by the other side. In this field, it means that the other side can do whatever they want, but this field has been broken by his highness Canglong. Does this mean that his highness Canglong has reached the point where he can create his own field?


    Although he is not very clear about his royal highness Canglong''s real strength, he can also guess his true strength. Just a while ago, the strength of an awakened Paladin was almost above his royal highness Canglong.


    Although the strength of his highness Canglong has been improved during this period, the speed of improvement is amazing! Now don''t say one paladin, I''m afraid ten paladins can''t compare with his royal highness Canglong!


    At this time, a burst of old laughter came from the void. Not far from Lingyun, a crack suddenly appeared in the air. The dog''s body came out of the crack.


    "It''s worthy of your highness Canglong. I knew that the top Mandala array composed of twelve Yin Yang students could not pose a threat to you, but I didn''t expect that his highness Canglong could crack it so easily!"


    Ling Yun looked at the dog and said, "are you the dog


    The dog chirped and nodded slightly, "it''s a great honor to be remembered by his highness Canglong."


    "Yes, since you have come out, are you going to surrender or resist?"


    "To be honest with your highness Canglong, I have some pets. If your highness can defeat them, I will consider surrendering."


    When the dog said this, ITO Babao''s face changed. "His highness Canglong, he wants to call Abe Qingming''s twelve generals!"


    With that, ITO Babao took care of his master''s status. Xuanbing sword sent out chills, and ITO Babao attacked.


    Before his attack, Ling Yun reached out and grabbed the dog, "how dare you be so arrogant in front of me? Come here It seems that he is going to catch the dog directly.


    Ito Babao can vaguely see that when Ling Yun reaches out his hand, an invisible big hand is formed in the air. This big hand is just transformed by Ling Yun''s ideas. Such huge ideas are gathered together. If this grasp is firm, the body of the dog will be basically deformed.


    Sure enough, the dog was caught by Ling Yun before he could use the void skill.


    Shen Gong Wan Zao and Shen Gong Xian Er don''t know Yin Yang, so naturally they can''t see Ling Yun''s big hand. In their eyes, they can only see Ling Yun''s one hand stretched forward and the palm of his hand held empty. However, the dog Ming Tao is dozens of meters away from him, but he can''t move. The dog''s face showed a painful expression and seemed to be held tightly.


    Ling Yun a smile, "give you two choices, surrender, or die, which one do you choose?"


    But at the end of Ling Yun''s question, a strange smile suddenly appeared on the dog''s face, "Your Highness Canglong''s means are really extraordinary. Today I have learned it! But I don''t want to surrender or die. What should I do? "


    "I''m afraid it''s not up to you!"


    With that, Ling Yun''s empty hand became a fist. In ITO Babao''s opinion, the idea condensed and clenched the big hands of the dog. The dog''s body suddenly had an incredible change, just like a man with a flat face.


    Such a way of killing people, even the well-informed Shen Gong Xian Er have not seen.


    However, when all people think that the dog''s body is bound to die, the flattened dog''s body suddenly disappears.


    "Avatar?" Ito Babao was surprised and said: "how can the dog become an incarnation?"


    As for the external incarnation, Ling Yun mentioned it when he talked with ITO Babao about Yin Yang. As like as two peas, the body separation is the most important part of the body strength. The most important part of the body separation is only about 1/10 of the physical strength. When the body is in the same shape as the noumenon, it can have the same strength as the noumenon, which is equivalent to giving the body more life.


    Because the incarnation is especially difficult to practice, it is very precious.


    If what stood in front of Ling Yun just now was not the external incarnation of Gou Mingdao, but the avatar he got with the technique of avatar, then it would be impossible to deceive Ling Yun. And because the strength of the external incarnation is equal to that of the master, no matter Lingyun or ITO Babao, they can''t see that it''s not the master of dog''s singing way.


    With the strength of the dog, if he wants to hide, then even if Ling Yun''s idea can finally catch his incarnation, it seems not so easy.


    What''s strange is that when Ling Yun catches his avatar, he doesn''t dodge at all. He lets Ling Yun destroy his avatar. What''s his intention?


    This point may not be seen by Shen Gong maruzao and Shen Gong Xian, or by Ling Yun, but ITO Babao, who is well aware of the nature of dog singing, can see some clues.


    So ITO Babao immediately yelled: "please be careful, your highness Canglong. The dog will not destroy his incarnation so easily. He must have another plan!"


    Soon, ITO Babao knew why the dog was doing this.


    Just at the place where the incarnation of the dog''s voice disappeared, the space suddenly twisted, and suddenly split into a huge black hole. The black hole exuded the breath left by the ancient times, and a powerful force came from it.


    Then a giant snake with six wings flew out of the black hole.


    This snake is as thick as a house and hundreds of meters long. There is no difference between man and an ant in front of it. The triangle head, the miserable blue eyes, and the red letter from the mouth are thicker than a person''s waist.


    What a big bug!


    Ling Yun couldn''t help muttering in Mandarin.


    "Shishen?" Ito Babao yelled: "this is Abe Qingming''s type God snake!"


    "Snake?" When Ling Yun heard the name, he felt familiar. After a little thought, he thought, "Mr. ITO, is this the snake? The one who beat the vampire? "


    Ito Babao nodded and said with a bitter smile: "yes, your highness, be careful, this snake..."


    The serpent is exactly the meaning of a snake that can fly. Because it can fly, it has wings.


    Snakes can evolve wings, which is basically sacred. And this snake actually grew six wings, in fact, the force is quite strong.


    This flying snake is also one of Abe''s twelve generals.


    Before ITO Babao''s words were finished, the huge snake found Ling Yun and others. A pair of miserable blue eyes seemed to show a look of disdain.


    A look of disdain can be seen in one''s eyes, which fully shows that the snake is intelligent.


    If it''s just a huge terrorist, it''s OK. But if it''s a huge and intelligent creature, it''s not easy to do.


    In fact, Ling Yun knows that it is not surprising that this snake has wisdom. It has been thousands of years since Abe''s time. In a thousand years, even the plants have a spirit, not to mention the snake? What''s more, the snake that is considered to be a god general?


    This snake''s huge body exudes a sense of terror, which is like substance, giving people a feeling of extreme depression.


    Ito Babao and Shengong Marzuki soon felt bad.


    Then, they didn''t stop for a moment. The two holy swords sent out powerful power at the same time and attacked the huge snake.


    The power of one holy sword is enough to shake the earth. The combination of two holy swords is even more impressive.


    The thick thunder Python and the bone chilling air struck the snake in an instant.


    However, the thunder and lightning fell on the huge black scales of the snake, but there was no trace left at all. In the eyes of ordinary people, even in the eyes of ITO Babao and Shengong maruzao, those two records were enough to cause earth shaking attacks, which could not cause even a little damage to this huge snake.


    The huge black scales of the snake look much harder than steel.


    Ito Babao and Shengong marzao were shocked. They had expected the snake to be powerful, but they didn''t expect it to be so powerful. Ito Babao was especially surprised. He knew something about the power of the snake. When the snake defeated the vampire, it was far less powerful!


    Can it be that dog''s voice has made it so powerful over the years? How on earth did he do it?


    Although the strike of ITO Babao and Shengong Marzuki failed to damage the snake, it obviously angered it.


    There was a color of anger in the blue eyes. A snake can make people feel angry in its eyes, which is enough to show its intelligence.


    Ito Babao and Shen Gong Wan Zao suddenly feel bad. Then they saw the serpent''s huge tail whistling.


    Because the speed is too fast, the snake tail left a virtual shadow in the air. Before the snake tail arrived, the strong wind pressure has arrived, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    Boom!


    The place where ITO Babao and Shengong marzao stood was photographed by snake tail, and a huge ditch more than one meter deep and more than ten meters long appeared on the ground. The stones in the ditch were all patted into powder.


    Ito Babao and Shengong marzao jumped tens of meters away at the last moment and escaped the blow.


    When the snake saw that it couldn''t hit the target, it opened its mouth and bit the nearest Ling Yun.


    The snake''s mouth can be opened very large. With its amazing shape, it can swallow a ship.


    People said: the human heart is not enough for a snake to swallow an elephant. That is to say, a snake can''t swallow an elephant, but an elephant can''t even plug its teeth in front of the snake.


    "Be careful, your highness Canglong!"


    Ito Babao, Shengong maruzao and two or three Shengong sages all yelled. Ito Babao and Shengong marzao, both of whom are in a bad situation, wave the holy sword one after another. Thunder and cold attack the snake again. Their momentum is stronger than before. Obviously, they have done their best.


    But Ling Yun didn''t care. He said with a smile, "ITO, Shengong, you three step back and let me deal with it!"


    When the snake''s bloody mouth is near, Ling Yun''s finger gently points, and a small wind mass is generated on Ling Yun''s finger tip. The wind mass becomes bigger and bigger, and instantly becomes the size of a car.


    Lingyun a point, the wind will fly toward the snake''s mouth.


    Whirlwind!!


    The distance is so close that the snake has no way to dodge.


    Whirlwind chopper is made up of numerous vacuum cutting, which is extremely sharp.


    The snake''s body may be very hard, but it can''t still be hard in its mouth. It''s hard for any creature''s mouth to remain hard.


    Sure enough, the snake seemed to be aware of the danger. As soon as the thick red letter vomited, his head quickly turned to one side. As soon as the red letter came into contact with whirlwind chopper, whirlwind chopper almost had no suspense, it cut the red letter vomited by the snake into pieces, and the long red letter lost half of it.


    The huge pain made the snake roar. Suddenly, a stream of water came from the snake''s mouth. Because the snake''s letter had just been cut off, the stream was mixed with blood and had a faint red color.


    Lingyun is good at speed. In this case, the water can''t pose a threat to Lingyun. Lingyun jumps and flashes.


    The current hit a rock at once, and the rock hit by the current was immediately corroded into gas.


    What a strong poison!


    The snake seems to be crazy when it fails to hit. When did it suffer such a big loss?


    The huge snake tail turned into light and shadow all over the sky.


    It''s hard to imagine that its huge body can have such fast speed. ITO Babao, Shengong marzao and Shengong Xian are all top experts, but under such a storm, they have to dodge desperately.


    Ito Babao and Shengong marzao have the holy sword in their hands, but they can''t even find the chance to fight back.


    It seems that even the holy sword can''t break the hard scales on the snake. After experiencing the heavy damage of Lingyun, the snake refused to open its mouth any more, but attacked with its strong body and fast speed.


    There was a feeling that the mouse could not start pulling the turtle.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 276

    Taose Baojian - among a few people, only Ling Yun is more calm¡¾ Fly & Speed & Chinese & Culture & Internet]


    After understanding the principle of Tai Chi, Ling Yun can avoid the attack of snake in the shortest time and with the smallest movement range. Although the snake''s body is strong, it is very difficult to hurt Lingyun.


    Ling Yun can''t help suspecting that the dog doesn''t want to defeat himself just by virtue of such a snake?


    Although this type God is powerful, it is not enough to defeat oneself. I''m afraid the dog should be aware of this. Its only function is to hold itself back.


    What''s the intention of dog''s singing?


    When Ling Yun was puzzled, the huge snake suddenly stopped attacking, and a strange color flashed in its eyes. That is a kind of conspiracy to succeed color, this eyes make Lingyun heart for no reason of a hair.


    How can a snake look like this?


    All of a sudden, in front of the snake, another huge hole appeared, which was exactly the same as the hole that the snake came out of just now.


    The snake took a look at Ling Yun and other four people, then quickly got into the hole, and then the hole disappeared.


    This place, once again, only Ling Yun and others are left.


    What the hell does the dog want to do?


    They looked at each other, but none of them could understand what was going on.


    At this time, the color of the sky suddenly changed. The sky, which was very clear and blue, suddenly turned red, as red as blood. The air also began to blow gusts of fishy wind, as if the whole world has become a huge slaughterhouse.


    All of a sudden, the originally standing hills began to shake violently, just like an earthquake. Then there was a collapse, and it was quickly flattened. The whole earth shaking, the air began to appear irregular turbulence, the sky clouds have a strange change, this situation is like the end of the world in general.


    At the same time, Lingyun several people immediately feel that their action began to become difficult. The power on the body seemed to be taken away at once.


    How can this happen?


    Ito Babao suddenly exclaimed, "is this the mandala array of killing gods?"


    Shen Gong Wan Zao was puzzled, "what is the killing God Mandala array?"


    Ito Babao didn''t directly answer the words of Shengong maruzao. He waved his holy sword. "Shengong Jun, let''s see if our holy sword can still play its power."


    Then he closed his eyes and began to feel the power of his dark ice sword.


    Although Shengong maruzao is not clear, as ITO Babao said, the mind enters the holy sword and begins to feel the power of the holy sword in his hand.


    Soon, they opened their eyes together, and their faces were very dim.


    They look like this. Ling Yun can know the situation without asking.


    "Not at all! The sword can''t give full play to its power. It''s like being sealed with power! " Shengong maruzao said calmly.


    Ling Yun asked, "Mr. ITO, what is the killing Mandala array?"


    Ito Babao breathed heavily: "the God killing Mandala array is the ultimate form of the mandala array created by Abe Qingming. Once this Mandala array is put out, it is said that even gods can be killed. But this kind of array only exists in the legend. Even Abe Qingming has never used this kind of array. "


    Shengong maruzao suddenly said with a smile: "even the gods can be killed?! Don''t joke. If God can be killed, is it still God? "


    Ito Babao said: "even if you can''t kill him, you can always seal him. Is there any difference between a God who is permanently sealed and being killed? You have just sensed that the power of our holy sword has been sealed. "


    However, Ling Yun understood that the ultimate goal of so many steps is to set up the God killing Mandala array!


    At this time, the dog''s voice rang again, "yes, ITO, I can see that this is the killing Mandala array. You''re right. It took me nearly 50 years to finally be able to set up the mandala array of killing gods, just to wait for this day. Not everyone has a chance to seal the dragon. "


    Although the sound of the dog came, no one could find him anywhere. His voice seemed to be in his ears, but his shadow could not be seen everywhere.


    Ito Babao ignored the dog''s voice and continued: "once the mandala array is set up, it''s like opening up a space. In this space, the people who set up the array are the absolute rulers, which is equivalent to the existence of God."


    Ling Yun said: "does it mean that this space is a field for the array people?"


    Ito Babao said: "I can''t think that the field is created by one person drawing out an area on the basis of the original space, but the killing God Mandala array has opened up another space in addition to the original space, which is further than the field. However, compared with the field, the function of God killing Mandala array is relatively simple, because it is a separate space outside the original space, so its biggest function is to seal! "


    Ling Yun asked, "is there a way to crack it?"


    Ito Babao said: "it''s very difficult to set up the mandala array successfully, but once it''s set up successfully... There''s no way to crack it unless the array arranger breaks it on his own initiative."


    Ling Yun suddenly remembered what Gou Mingdao had said just now. It took him 50 years to set up the mandala array to kill gods. Before setting up the array, he also made up the doubt array and created so many mysteries, just to make people think of this.


    Now that he''s in his position, it seems that things are really a bit bad.


    At this time, the pressure in this space is getting heavier and heavier, and Ling Yun feels that his power is losing more and more. According to this, before long, his power will be completely lost. At that time, he will become an ordinary person just like before he wakes up.


    Suddenly, the space began to twist. For a moment, Ling Yun felt as if there were countless hands tearing his body, as if he wanted to tear his body to pieces.


    After getting the 100 Chu * sent by Panasonic, Ling Yun''s physical ability has broken through the muscles and bones and entered the realm of cultivating the viscera. His body can be said to be quite strong. Even if it''s directly hit by the bomb, I''m afraid it won''t do any harm to Ling Yun''s body.


    However, under the tearing of this powerful force, Ling Yun felt that his body was hard to support. There was a feeling that his whole body would be torn to pieces, even more serious than that.


    But Ling Yun can''t resist, because he has lost so much power that he can''t resist at all. And Ling Yun''s heart is more clear, not to mention that his strength has been lost, even if his strength has not been lost at all, in this case, he does not think he has the ability to resist.


    This kind of power feels like the huge energy of the birth of heaven and earth is all added to one''s body. In the face of such a powerful force, there is no room for resistance.


    Are you going to die here today?! I don''t know if Huang Long has the ability to revive himself after he died like this


    But just as Ling Yun''s idea of "death" just appeared in his mind, Ling Yun suddenly felt a burst of enlightenment in his heart.


    Is the disappearance of the body really death?


    Is death the end of everything?


    According to the theory of Taiji and Wuji, life, aging, illness and death are just a process. Since death is a process, it is not the end.


    The end of one process is just the beginning of another.


    It is because of this that Huanglong has the ability to revive himself, which is completely in line with the theory of Taiji and Wuji!


    Taiji is the beginning of all things, and creating space is just the beginning. Isn''t this just the meaning of Taiji?


    Before the beginning, it was Wuji. Although Ling Yun had a certain understanding of Taiji Wuji, there was still a certain gap in practice. Isn''t this a great opportunity to prove Taiji and Wuji?


    At this point, Ling Yun simply gave up the resistance.


    Originally, Ling Yun''s body was already on the verge of collapse. Now, as soon as he gave up resistance, Ling Yun''s body was torn apart. Under the powerful tearing force, Ling Yun''s body was torn again. In a short time, Ling Yun''s body disappeared completely.


    "Your Highness Canglong --!"


    Ito Babao, shengongmarzao and shengongxian all yelled together. They couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them.


    Because this God killing Mandala array is mainly used to deal with Ling Yun, although the three of them have been suppressed, they have not been destroyed like Ling Yun, so they are still alive.


    However, among the three of them, no matter who knows, their fate has been tightly tied with Lingyun. If Lingyun died, they will never come to a good end. The emperor will never let them go. Their strength is quite strong, but without the big tree of his highness Canglong, they are not worth mentioning compared with the emperor. Moreover, it is questionable whether the emperor will let them go, and whether they can survive in this God killing Mandala array.


    For a moment, the shadow of death shrouded the three people, and their faces had become extremely ugly.


    It''s hard for anyone to be happy in the face of death.


    Just then, the dog''s voice rang again, "ITO, are you aware?"


    "The dog barks!" Three people looked around, but still can''t see the shadow of the dog''s voice, but the sound of the dog''s voice seems to be in their ears.


    The dog said with a smile: "ITO, and the brothers of the temple family, I have to regret to tell you that the God you worship no longer exists. Now should you reconsider your position? Although you have committed great crimes, your majesty is always magnanimous. He will certainly forgive you for your sins. And I can tell you clearly that this is your last chance. "


    When a person is about to drown, if he catches a straw, he will think it is something that can save his life. Now three people can say that they are at the end of their tether, so it''s very tempting for the dog to say this at this time.


    Three people looked at each other, eyes are filled with a sense of despair.


    "Have you thought about it? My patience is limited The sound of the dog''s barking sounded again. At the same time, the pressure on the three people began to increase.


    This growing power made them have no doubt that if they continued, they would encounter the same fate as his royal highness Canglong.


    Surrender? Or die?


    This is already a choice that needs to be decided immediately.


    Just when the three people were nearly desperate, a person''s voice rang out, "it''s not a good habit to curse people to death behind other people''s backs!"


    This sound is the same as the sound of the dog''s voice. It''s close to my ears, but I can''t see people.


    But whether it''s ITO Babao or the dog singing, everyone can recognize that the voice is Ling Yun''s.


    Ito Babao''s spirit suddenly burst, and exclaimed: "Your Highness Canglong?"


    In fact, just now when the dog was calling to persuade him to surrender, they were already thinking about the possibility of this kind of thing. After all, ants still live secretly, let alone people? If his highness Canglong is really dead, what''s the significance of their persistence? It''s just a senseless sacrifice.


    Ling Yun also understood this, so he chose to speak at this time. As soon as he spoke, he proved that he was not dead. In this way, ITO Babao and his three men had the backbone.


    There are many things is a layer of window paper, this layer of window paper does not pierce the benefits of more than Pierce.


    Different from ITO Babao''s surprise and joy, the dog''s voice is both surprised and angry. It took him nearly 50 years to set up the God killing Mandala array. Can''t it kill him? And he can obviously feel that the power of Canglong is much stronger than before.


    So when ITO Babao exclaimed, he almost lost his voice at the same time and said: "Canglong?! It''s impossible? You... You can''t be alive! "


    "The dog calls a way, you don''t think your so-called God killing Mandala array is really invincible, at least it can''t kill me!" Ling Yun''s voice rang again.


    This time, ITO Babao three people can determine the location of Lingyun, Lingyun''s voice is just from the place where he just disappeared. It''s like he''s never been wiped out.


    Ito Babao turned to the place where Lingyun had just disappeared, but saw that the space in that area had been distorted. It''s the kind of distortion that you can see with the naked eye, and then it starts to concentrate on a point, and then it forms a cyclone around that point.


    The cyclone was like a storm eye, which soon stirred up the whole space.


    The most central point of the cyclone seems to be the center of this space. At one time, the whole space seems to revolve around that point.


    At this time, the light from four hundred and eighty-eight directions, into a light wire, at that point, the light wire accumulated more and more, and soon gathered into a jade like light mass, quietly floating in the air, as bright as a full moon.


    Then, the light began to shake violently, and its shape began to change, as if there was some force inside to break out of the cocoon.


    Soon, the shell of the light ball began to crack. From the crack, a line of light came out, as if the light ball would break at any time.


    Suddenly, the light burst out a strong light, and the light burst out at last. This strong light is just like the light of the sun, illuminating the whole space. In the center of the light, after the light burst, a person with holy light appeared.


    The whole body of this person is naked, but it makes life not profane, on the contrary, it has a more real, more holy and closer feeling.


    Look at this person''s face again. It''s not Ling Yun. Who is it?


    His highness Canglong is reborn!


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 277

    Taose Baojian - this time, not only ITO Babao three people are extremely shocked, even the dog sounds like a "ah" sound unconsciously¡¾ Fly speed Chinese culture Internet]


    Isn''t his royal highness Canglong''s way of life exactly the same as that of Tianzhao?


    In fact, what they don''t know is that Ling Yun''s way of rebirth is the great transformation of his spirit from Taiji to Wuji, and then from Wuji to Taiji.


    The cyclone that makes Lingyun reborn is the cyclone that revolves around Lingyun''s ceremonial orifice.


    At the beginning, after Ling Yun realized "calming Qi", almost all his strength revolved around the "Tanzhong" Valley God orifices. Before his body was destroyed, Ling Yun first "calmed" the valley God orifices in the same place. In this way, it was convenient for him to reshape his body.


    Taiji has a saying: the God of Valley does not die, it is for the mysterious female, and the gate of the mysterious female is for the root of heaven and earth. It is as continuous as it exists, and it is not used frequently.


    Therefore, ceremonial orifices cannot be destroyed.


    In ancient times, Emperor Xuanyuan believed that human life was "Qi". If "Qi" existed, human life would be "Qi". If "Qi" did not exist, human life would be lost.


    The essence of Lingyun''s Qi is Gu Shen Qiao. As long as Gu Shen Qiao is there, Ling Yun''s Qi is there¡° With Qi, you can reshape your body. Otherwise, even if a body without Qi is made, it will be a corpse.


    Of course, Ling Yun''s body is not the original one. This is a brand-new, more powerful body, with Lingyun''s will, born across several stages, enough to match Lingyun''s spiritual strength.


    And to shape this body, Ling Yun also thanks the God killing Mandala array.


    The cultivation of body should pay attention to step by step. Even Huanglong can''t give Lingyun a strong body directly. That''s the truth.


    When a person''s body experiences the experience of life to death, and then death and rebirth, the situation is completely different.


    This process is called "autopsy" in Taoism.


    But what''s more important in the "autopsy" of Taoism is that when a person''s body comes to an end, the soul is reincarnated through reincarnation, so as to get a new body.


    Ling Yun is much luckier.


    The God killing Mandala array opens up a space independent of that world. For Lingyun, it is just like a matrix. After Lingyun''s body collapses, it is easy to retain "Qi" in this space. The most important thing of God killing Mandala array is to destroy people''s body, but it is difficult to destroy Qi and spirit.


    In that vast world, "Qi" and spirit will easily dissipate, but in this space, "Qi" and spirit will not dissipate.


    Therefore, it is much easier for Lingyun to "autopsy" and rebirth. In this case, Ling Yun is probably the first person in history!


    As for the earth shaking movement, it was just the mystery created by Ling Yun''s spiritual power in order to cater to the legend of the so-called "God of heaven".


    It has to be said that after this experience of resurrection from the dead, Ling Yun has gained great benefits.


    First of all, physically, originally, Ling Yun''s body only stayed in the stage of just entering the cultivation of Zang Fu organs, but the rebirth of the body provided Ling Yun with an opportunity to build his own body, and Ling Yun naturally would not let it go, so this body is already the body of great success of Zang Fu organs and the body of entering the cultivation of Shen Sui. This shows that his body has entered the realm of innately infinite.


    The key to cultivating Shensui is to get through the acupoints and orifices. In the process of body remodeling, Ling Yungang got through all the acupoints and orifices he could find. In this way, Ling Yun''s whole body, has a third of the mysterious orifices have been opened up, so the strength, has been able to catch up with the peak of his previous life.


    Then there is the spiritual. After this experience from life to death, and then from death to life, Ling Yun''s understanding of Taiji and Wuji goes a step further. Now Ling Yun can clearly feel that his spiritual strength has reached the level of materialization, acceptance of the power of belief, and even opening up his own small field.


    Ling Yun just stood naked in the air and looked at ITO Babao three. Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, three groups of Yingying Qi were sent out from Ling Yun''s hand and shot at ITO Babao three. After touching them, they turned into three groups of light Qi and shrouded them.


    After the light group shrouded the three people, ITO Babao three people immediately felt that the pressure on them was gone, and the power that was taken away by the God killing Mandala array seemed to return to them in an instant.


    Ito Babao''s three men were already on the verge of collapse in this God killing Mandala array. Gouming Tao was also concentrating his strength. As long as they didn''t fall, he planned to kill them on the spot.


    Just because Ling Yun''s rebirth is too shocking, so there is no time to attack them. Now Ling Yun covers them with the phosgene, and the dog says that it is impossible to kill them again.


    "You three step back and wait for me to break this Datura array!" Lingyun light said. Between the words, reveals the incomparably strong self-confidence.


    Now Ling Yun, almost across several stages, has never felt such a full sense of power.


    Then, Ling Yun''s spiritual tentacles were quickly sent out and explored in all directions.


    Well, the spiritual power is really powerful.


    In the past, Ling Yun needed to concentrate his energy and have no mind to do this. Now, Ling Yun only needs one idea to complete it, and this idea runs very fast, and soon detects the edge of the mandala array.


    This kind of feeling is like taking a plane instead of a car. It''s not the same level at all. No matter how fast the car is, it can''t catch the plane.


    Moreover, Ling Yun felt that the scope of his simultaneous detection was obviously enlarged. When the mandala array was just set up, Ling Yun tried to detect its boundary, but he didn''t find it. Now it''s easy to find it.


    After finding it, Ling Yun began to try to destroy the God killing Mandala array.


    Until this time, Ling Yun finally knew how much his strength had increased.


    This God killing Mandala array was built for Lingyun according to the standard of Lingyun''s peak strength and the principle of trapping and sealing his royal highness Canglong at that time.


    Therefore, although Lingyun''s power has reached the level at that time, it is not a matter of one word to destroy the God killing Mandala array. Although Lingyun''s power has been greatly enhanced now, if you want to break out of the array, you must find out the flaws of the God killing Mandala array.


    If you can''t find it, even if the God killing Mandala array can''t help Lingyun, Lingyun still can''t get out.


    So, where is the flaw of this God killing Mandala array?


    Just as Ling Yun was thinking about how to break out of this God killing Mandala array, Ling Yun suddenly felt a shock from this God killing Mandala array. This kind of vibration is like a powerful force suddenly hitting on the giant eggshell like Mandala array.


    This collision is like a hole in a perfect ball.


    Ling Yun can guarantee that he never did it himself.


    I don''t have the strength to make this move.


    So what''s going on? How could that be?


    But Ling Yun has no time to think about it.


    The opportunity is fleeting. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ling Yun immediately releases his mind and condenses into a huge dragon.


    Since he is known as his royal highness Canglong, it is best to form a Canglong. The black dragon hovered in the air, emitting a powerful atmosphere that had been formed since ancient times.


    This black dragon is different from the one Lingyun made in Qinghe Palace at that time. At that time, the black dragon was mainly composed of Qi, and this black dragon was a real entity.


    Power entity! This is the manifestation of the materialization of power.


    It can be seen that Ling Yun''s spiritual power has reached such a strong point if he can make such a big solid dragon.


    After the Dragon appeared, he immediately began to stretch his body.


    Because the body of the black dragon was so huge, after the body of the black dragon was stretched, the mandala array of killing gods could not hold the body of the black dragon.


    At this time, if you look from the outside, it''s like something is going to break out of the cocoon.


    The God killing Mandala array is about to be defeated by the great power of the black dragon, but at this moment, the God killing Mandala array suddenly disappeared, and the power of the God killing Mandala array suddenly disappeared.


    All of a sudden, the Dragon lost its resistance and suddenly rose into the sky.


    How could that be?


    Ling Yun looked around.


    Now Ling Yun doesn''t need to use his eyes to "see". As long as the idea arrives, everything can be directly reflected in his brain.


    Then, Ling Yun saw a person, an acquaintance!


    This man is Prince Hirohito!


    Ling Yun''s brow can''t help wrinkling. What does Prince Hirohito do at this time?


    However, Ling Yun soon understood that when he was in the God killing Mandala array just now, he felt that the violent vibration of the God killing Mandala array was probably written by Prince Hiron.


    Naturally, Hirohito doesn''t have this kind of power, but it''s not hard to figure out what''s going on when you think of the three Sabre warriors who have taken refuge in him.


    Prince Hirohito obviously understood what had happened. Soon, he appeared in the sight of Lingyun.


    Ito Babao and others are also quite surprised by Hirohito''s appearance at this time.


    When Prince Hirohito saw Ling Yun, he was smiling.


    "Your Highness, how are you?"


    Ling Yun also smile, although he is not a piece of wisp, but his look and dress to attend a banquet is no different.


    "Do you know who I am?" Ling Yun asked. Judging from the timing of Prince Hirohito''s appearance, his coming here will never be accidental.


    Prince Hirohito laughed, "it''s not too early. After the battle of Yokosuka, the identity of his highness Canglong has been known by many people, including me."


    Ling Yun asked faintly, "what''s the matter with Prince Hirohito?" For this person, Ling Yun has never had a good feeling. Although it was he who helped him just now, Ling Yun never thought that something happened in the sky.


    Prince Boren was obviously prepared for Ling Yun''s lukewarm attitude, and he was not angry. He said, "Your Highness Canglong may have guessed that I was the one who helped you break the God killing Mandala array just now. It was I who made a sudden attack on the three great Yin Yang masters outside, which caused the vibration of the God killing Mandala array, and forced the dog to withdraw immediately. Otherwise, I''m afraid your highness Canglong will still be trapped in the array! "


    Ling Yun now understands why the God killing Mandala array just disappeared suddenly.


    Prince Boren obviously let the sabre warriors attack the core members of the God killing Mandala array, causing the instability of the array. In this way, he will surely be able to break the God killing Mandala array.


    Before his rebirth, his strength was not too strong. After his rebirth, the only thing that dog Ming Dao could restrain himself was the God killing Mandala array. When he found that he would definitely break the array, dog Ming Dao''s only choice was to leave immediately. Otherwise, it would be a dead end to stay.


    However, Prince Hirohito didn''t have any good intentions in doing so. Now what he said makes Ling Yun recognize this.


    Ling Yun said faintly: "even without you, I can break this killing Mandala array!"


    Prince Boren immediately said: "I fully believe that his highness Canglong has such ability. The reason why I came to help him today is to seek cooperation with him."


    Prince Hirohito did ask for something, but what did he want to do? Cooperation?!


    As soon as he said this, not only Ling Yun, but also ITO Babao and others looked at each other.


    It is reasonable to say that there should be an irreconcilable relationship between them, whether for the public or for the private. And now Prince Boren has proposed to cooperate with Ling Yun? They really can''t think of any cooperation between Lingyun and Prince Hirohito.


    Ling yunqi said, "is there any cooperation between me and you?"


    Prince Hirohito said with a smile, "of course! In order to show the sincerity of cooperation, I have a gift for his highness Canglong. Please don''t refuse. "


    With that, Prince Hirohito waved to a huge stone. Then, two people came out from behind the huge stone. In other words, one person escorted another out.


    There are people behind the boulder, which Ling Yun has already detected. Because the strength of the two people is not enough to pose a threat to themselves, Ling Yun doesn''t care. Now they come out, and Ling Yun''s eyes focus on the person who is being escorted in front of them.


    There is no reason for it, because in Lingyun''s view, there are three colorful apertures behind the man.


    This triple aperture is not visible to ordinary people, but Ling Yun''s spiritual power has reached the stage of materialization, which is enough to absorb the power of faith to create his own small field, but it can be seen.


    And above the colorful aperture, it is the power of faith that gathers.


    If you can gather the power of faith in your body, then this person is undoubtedly a wind devil who is proficient in spiritual domination. There was a man behind the wind devil and fog wave, with a sword in his hand. He must be the holy sword warrior.


    "Wind devil fog wave?"


    Ito Babao and Kenji Miyagi cried in unison. Both of them have seen the wind devil fog wave, and naturally they know him.


    The purpose of their coming out this time is to kill the wind demon fog wave. Unexpectedly, it took them a long time to find the wind demon fog wave. On the contrary, they almost fell here. What''s more, the wind demon fog wave fell into the hands of Prince Boren.


    As soon as Prince Boren saw the reaction of Ling Yun and others, he knew that he had given the right gift. As a prince, he is obviously a gift giver, otherwise, he could not attract so many people.


    Hirohito said with a smile: "isn''t his highness Canglong looking for this person? Now I will give this man to his highness Canglong and let him handle it. "


    Ling Yun has reason to believe that Prince Hirohito must have made a lot of efforts to catch this man.


    The wind demon wubo is the core figure of the wind demon family''s trip to Kansai. The power of belief he carries is extremely important to the emperor. No matter the wind demon little taro or the dog''s voice, it is impossible to give him up easily.


    Now there is only one of the three paladins of Prince Hirohito, so the other two don''t have to ask what to do.


    Therefore, the present from Prince Hirohito is extremely heavy.


    Originally, Ling Yun''s strength was far from directly absorbing the power of belief, but now it is different. Now Ling Yun has reached the point of cultivating spiritual marrow physically. Further, this level is to get through all the acupoints and realize the free integration of spirit and body, and realize the spiritual power of materialization, It also needs the power of faith to further consolidate.


    Therefore, the power of belief carried by wind demon and fog wave can be absorbed by Ling Yun. So the weight of this gift is even heavier than the weight of the 100 places given by Panasonic.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 278

    Ling Yun, the peach treasure mirror, smiles, "Prince Hirohito is so generous. Surely he has something to ask for? Come on, your terms


    Ling Yun made such a statement. Prince Boren could not help laughing. With his communication skills, he naturally knew that Ling Yun had agreed to cooperate¡¾ Flying speed, Chinese culture and Internet


    As the saying goes, taking people''s hands short, eating people''s mouth soft, since Lingyun received his gift, then naturally can''t put on a pair of repulsive appearance.


    Although with his current ability, it doesn''t take much effort to do things like killing people and looting treasures, it has to be said that Prince Boren''s role in life is much greater than that in death, and Ling Yun can''t do it for the sake of a storm.


    Prince Hirohito obviously saw through this, so he dared to come out and negotiate with Ling Yun, and there was only one paladin around him. From this point, it can be seen that although the prince was mean and ungrateful, he was not an incompetent person. After all, years of royal education was not given in vain.


    Prince Boren said with a smile: "it''s worthy of his royal highness Canglong. It''s really great to cooperate with Canglong! In this case, I''ll get to the point. My conditions are very simple. I hope his highness Canglong can support me! "


    Hirohito wants the emperor of the day?!


    His words export, in addition to Ling Yun frowned, ITO babaosan is surprised. Even the captured wind devil and fog wave was a cry of surprise.


    Prince Hirohito obviously expected this kind of reaction. He took a look at Ling Yun and said word by word: "yes, I want the emperor of the day!"


    Ling Yun thinks that he has to get to know this person again.


    At this time, under such circumstances, he dared to make such a request to himself. From this point, can fully explain his mind is very careful, at least he can see things through.


    First of all, the status of the emperor in Japan has been going through thousands of years, not that it can be changed. Japan must have a Mikado, which is something almost all Japanese admit. Ling Yun''s identity is his royal highness Canglong, so it is impossible for him to take the emperor''s place. The emperor must be of royal blood.


    Secondly, the relationship between Ling Yun and the current emperor is already like water and fire, which can never coexist. Ling Yun, his highness Canglong, can never let the crown prince ascend, because the crown prince ascends has no advantage to Ling Yun, because the throne belongs to him. The crown prince will follow the policy of the former Emperor and continue to suppress his highness Canglong.


    But he is different from Prince Boren. If he gets the support of Lingyun, that is, his royal highness Canglong, Prince Boren will take over. Then, at least morally, Prince Boren owes his royal highness Canglong a great favor. In this way, to a certain extent, Prince Boren who becomes emperor will be subject to Ling Yun.


    Even if he doesn''t take morality seriously, Ling Yun has a big handle to blackmail him. Therefore, for Ling Yun, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. He is not afraid that Ling Yun will not cooperate.


    Ling Yun smiles, "if all you want is my support, it''s not difficult. But even if I support Prince Hirohito and you are the emperor of the day, will you be able to be the emperor? "


    "I know that his highness Canglong must be very strange why I raised this issue at this time. In fact, the reason is very simple, because now there is a golden opportunity in front of me.


    I think his highness Canglong must know about this organization! This is a special service for the emperor of the country to control the Yin and Yang of the organization. In fact, the power is quite powerful. The mandala array just now is a masterpiece of Yin Yang Liao. His royal highness Canglong must have an intuitive understanding of its power.


    There are two Yin Yang doctors in yinyangliao, one is dazang, the other is housheng.


    The main task of Dr. Yin Yang is to predict through divination and deduction. Not long ago, when the two Dr. Yin Yang worked together to deduce a major event, they unexpectedly came to another conclusion. "


    At this point, Prince Hirohito pauses, Ling Yun doesn''t speak, and even ITO Babao doesn''t speak, because they know that what Prince Hirohito said must be very important and have a great relationship with them.


    Prince Hirohito continued: "the conclusion is that the death of the current emperor is coming."


    The news was just like a thunder, which stunned everyone except Prince Hirohito. Even the paladin who made Prince Hirohito was stunned.


    For a long time, Ling Yun''s biggest enemy is the emperor. Now Prince Hirohito says that the emperor''s death is coming. This is an excellent opportunity for Ling Yun?


    Because any country will have some unstable factors more or less when changing dynasties. As long as we can make use of them, it will be very beneficial to attack the royal family.


    Ling Yun asked, "what do you say is that Dr. dazang and housheng were deducing a very important thing at that time?"


    "It''s your highness Canglong''s action on the wind demon family''s trip to Kansai," he said


    Ling Yun is awed in his heart. I didn''t expect that the deduction of these two Yin Yang doctors would be so accurate that anyone who can predict the future is absolutely a terrible existence no matter where he goes!


    Ito Babao pondered for a while, and suddenly asked, "the time of the emperor''s death should be the top secret. No one can know it except the Emperor himself, Yin Yang Liaotou and two Yin Yang doctors in charge of deduction, dazang and housheng. How do you know it?"


    Prince Hirohito seems to be very proud of a smile, "this is my wisdom.". Since you want to cooperate, I will not hide from you, because no one knows that Dr. housheng is actually my person! He took refuge with me in secret long ago. In order to cover up this fact, I made him embarrass me in public many times and make me feel embarrassed. Almost everyone knows that I have no relationship with Dr. Hou Sheng. No one will think that he is actually my person! After he calculated the result, he let Fengya pass the news to me secretly, and I naturally knew it. "


    At the mention of the name Feng Ya, Shen Gong Xian er''s face changed slightly. It turns out that Feng Ya also took refuge with Prince Hirohito. It seems that Prince Hirohito''s power to win up in the dark is really great!


    "What''s more, it was Dr. Hou Sheng who provided me with the specific location and the real internal situation of the God killing Mandala array when I was destroying it. Otherwise, how could I help you at that time


    Originally this question, Ling Yun has been strange, but has not yet had time to ask, now Prince Hirohito said it, Ling Yun has a sudden feeling.


    It turned out to be so complicated.


    Originally, it was Ling Yun''s idea to fight against the wind devil and fog wave. However, the problem was figured out by the two doctors of yin and Yang, so Yin and Yang Liao arranged the mandala array of killing gods to wait for Ling Yun to attack. But unexpectedly, after them, there was a prince Boren who wanted to fight against them. This is really a mantis attacking cicadas and a yellow sparrow behind.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 279

    "I think your highness Canglong only knows that the emperor can absorb the power of fanatical belief, but you will not know the real reason why he can absorb the power of belief, will you? Do you think he absorbed the power of faith just to improve his own strength? You should consider his present age. At his present age, how useful can it be to further improve your own strength? "


    Of course, Ling Yun knows about this problem, but he is not so stupid as to disclose his cards to Prince Hirohito, so he looks like he is all ears


    Hirohito said: "now the emperor is old, and he knows that his death is coming¡¾ He seems to have felt his death coming from a long time ago. When people are old, they all seem to cherish their lives. The emperor is also a human being, so is nature. "


    For a long time, the emperor has always boasted that he is the incarnation of God and the spokesman of God in the world. Although the emperor issued the declaration of the world, this deep-rooted idea can not be changed by just one declaration. So the words "the emperor is also a man" came out of a prince''s mouth, saying that everything here except Ling Yun was quite moved.


    "So from that time on, he began to absorb the power of faith. Of course, his purpose was to improve his own strength, but more importantly, for another thing. That is to continue your life! "


    Continue your life?!


    What Prince Hirohito said is probably the reincarnation that Matsushita Chongzhi once mentioned.


    However, although Ling Yun knew this well, he didn''t show it at all. On the contrary, he showed an unknown appearance.


    Seeing Ling Yun''s puzzled appearance, Prince Hirohito showed a smile of "I know you don''t know".


    Prince Hirohito continued: "his way is very simple, that is, he intends to take advantage of the powerful power of faith to let his soul occupy the crown prince''s body, so as to achieve the purpose of continuing to be emperor."


    This statement of Prince Hirohito is somewhat unexpected to Ling Yun. According to Matsushita, the emperor''s purpose of absorbing the power of faith is to reincarnate. Ling Yun has always thought that the emperor was using this as an aid to carry out autopsy and reincarnation, but he did not expect that it was the emperor''s idea.


    This practice of the emperor is equivalent to the so-called "taking away" of Taoism.


    On the surface, "seizing" means forcibly seizing someone else''s "she". On the surface, "she" means "house". According to the Taoist classics, the human body is the "she" of the soul, that is, the "house" where the soul lives. It is just a place to protect the soul from wind and rain.


    To put it bluntly, the soul is a collection of ideas. The soul must be attached to the body to exist. After the death of the body, the soul will soon die out. That''s the truth.


    Since the body is a "house" and a "place", it can be seized naturally.


    According to Taoist theory, except for a few people whose soul and body can be integrated into one, the soul and body of most people are not one-to-one correspondence, which is just like the same idea can be produced by different people. Because the soul is a collection of many ideas, so theoretically speaking, the soul can be transplanted.


    "Seizing" is basically equal to forcibly transplanting the soul. We should not only transplant the soul by force, but also kill the owner of the original house.


    But even if it can be successful, it is against the weather. The adverse consequences will inevitably lead to the scourge of heaven.


    Even the heirs of the longyi family would not do this kind of serious violation of Tianhe. As long Yi''s family is strong, what he has done is to choose a new successor every hundred years and never transplant his soul.


    Hirohito said: "if he can succeed this time, he will succeed next time. In this way, he can rule Japan for generations, and he will never die! Will your highness Canglong watch such a thing happen? "


    Ling Yun won''t let a person rule Japan forever. I''m afraid it''s not good for anyone except him. This kind of thing sounds terrible.


    "So this kind of thing can''t make him succeed. That''s why I need your help to kill the emperor and the crown prince and ascend the throne of the emperor. It''s good for you, it''s good for me, it''s good for everyone. "


    Ling Yun said with a smile, "but in this way, aren''t you a sinner who killed your father?"


    Prince Hirohito sneered, "father? He is not my father at all. He just has my father''s body. To be exact, I should call him "grandfather."


    "What?"


    As soon as Prince Hirohito said this, Ling Yun was shocked again. Could it be that the emperor was robbed of his body by the previous emperor, or was it the emperor of the previous generation?!


    Ling Yun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Today, Prince Hirohito shocked him one by one.


    First, his hidden powerful power, then the news that he wanted the emperor, and then the emperor''s absorption of the power of faith. Now, this is the secret of the emperor''s absolute secret.


    "It was only after I got the loyalty of Dr. Hou Sheng that I came to know this by chance," he said. Now that he has made it once, he can make it a second time. The crown prince has no male. I''m nearly ten years younger than the crown prince. If I can''t stop him, maybe one day even I will be robbed of my body. Even if I die earlier than the crown prince, my son will be robbed of his body. I can''t let this happen. "


    Ling Yun nodded, "your reason is very good, but since it is cooperation, it should be beneficial to both sides. Then, what benefits can I get if I help you?"


    "I admit it "After I ascend the throne, I will announce that I will recognize your legal status, just as I did 50 years ago. Your majesty and his royal highness Canglong stand side by side."


    In the eyes of Prince Hirohito, his offer is very attractive. Because the emperor can''t be cancelled.


    Although his royal highness Canglong has made a great stir in Japan, the emperor has never really admitted his highness Canglong''s legitimacy, whether in public or in private. Because of the blind obedience of Japan, when many people think his highness Canglong is legal, no one has ever questioned it.


    It was only in the later dragon killing movement that people began to reflect on this issue. Now Prince Boren admitted the legitimacy of Canglong after he put forward his position. In his opinion, this is a great temptation compared with his royal highness Canglong.


    But what Ling Yun thought was not what he could know. Prince Boren has received the best royal education since he was a child. He has excellent communication skills. Seeing Ling Yun''s face changing, he can naturally see that Ling Yun is seriously considering it.


    A little smile, lost no time to say: "there is something, I hope to talk with his highness Canglong alone, I don''t know if his highness Canglong can take a step to talk?"


    Looking at the mysterious smile on Prince Boren''s face, Ling Yun suddenly has no reason to "gedeng" for a while, and feels that Prince Boren still has some cards that can threaten him.


    However, Ling Yun is not afraid of what he will do to himself. With his current strength, there is little difference between crushing Boren and killing an ant.


    Then Ling Yun and Prince Boren walked dozens of meters away, and Prince Boren waved his hand. In Ling Yun''s opinion, between his wave, a thin film of light hidden in them.


    Then, Prince Hirohito said with a smile, "now, even if we two quarrel here and break our throats, we can''t hear it outside."


    Ling Yun nodded, "what''s the matter, now we can say."


    Prince Hirohito gave a mysterious smile. "At this point, I don''t think we need to hide anything. I think we can only be more sincere if we are honest."


    Then, Prince Boren lowered his voice and said, "if I expect it to be right, your highness Canglong, you should be Chinese, right?"


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 280

    This is not the first time Ling Yun has been asked this question¡¾ Fly, speed, Chinese


    The last person who asked him this question was Panasonic.


    Since Matsushita Chongzhi can know this, it''s no surprise that Prince Hirohito knows. He was probably afraid that he would not be able to speak well in front of his subordinates, so he would pull himself here to speak. He could be regarded as a man.


    Because he had experienced such a thing once, when Prince Hirohito asked the same topic again, Ling Yun didn''t show any surprise.


    Ling Yun asked: "what do you want to say?"


    Prince Boren laughed and said, "don''t panic, your highness Canglong. Since I want to cooperate with you, naturally I have to investigate your details. Therefore, your highness Canglong can''t hide from me that you are Chinese. However, your highness Canglong, please rest assured that I will keep this secret for you, or even cover for you. "


    Ling Yun was silent. Prince Boren would not bring him here just to say this to himself. He just nodded and listened to him.


    Hirohito said: "as far as I know, your highness Canglong, the reason why you came to Japan this time has a great relationship with a person. If I guess correctly, this person''s name should be Shinzo Tanaka


    Ling Yun''s pupil closed. Hirohito, his own investigation is meticulous enough! But no wonder he can even find out that he is Chinese, so it''s not difficult to find out his grudge with Tanaka. The most important thing is that now I am so powerful that I am not afraid of his conspiracy.


    Hirohito said: "like many Japanese who do business in China, Shinzo Tanaka is an economic assassin. His purpose is to bring down China''s economy and control China. I think his highness Canglong must know about this. When I become emperor, I can promise to withdraw all economic assassins sent to China. In order to show my sincerity, I will hand over the father and son to your highness Canglong. "


    Ling Yun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t expect that Shinzo Tanaka, who had been against him for so long, would be defeated by himself in this way. It really felt like he didn''t need any effort.


    In his dreams, Shinzo Tanaka would not have thought that Prince Hirohito, who seemed to them to be a reliable tree, would be the one who betrayed them.


    Ling Yun bowed his head and pondered for a while. If things were really like what Prince Hirohito said, it would not do him any harm to cooperate with him. Anyway, Prince Hirohito could not be more terrible than the emperor in a short time. Now that the situation is at its worst, any change will go in the right direction.


    Read to some, Ling Yun suddenly raised his head, gently smile, "deal!"


    Then the two hands came together.


    There are no forever friends or enemies in the world, only forever interests. It is precisely this truth that the combination of interests leads to gathering, and the combination of interests leads to scattering.


    "Since you have helped me publicly today, how do you plan to explain to the emperor?" Ling Yun asked.


    "Confession?" Prince Hirohito sneered, "why should I tell him that the date of the emperor''s death calculated by dazang and housheng is three days later, otherwise, why should I be so impatient?"


    Ling Yun frowned, "three days later?"


    "Then, do you know how the emperor will take the crown prince''s body, where and how to take the crown prince''s body?" Ling Yun asked.


    Prince Hirohito said with a smile, "that''s what I''m here for today. Because the emperor already knows that three days later is the time of his death, so within three days, no matter what methods and words the emperor uses, he will definitely go with the crown prince to the Qishen mountain which is regarded as the holy land by the royal family, and the emperor will certainly carry out his plan there. "


    Ling Yun''s eyes flashed, "such a thing, it seems that the crown prince is not aware of it?"


    "Of course, he would not know, otherwise, would he willingly let his body be robbed? So three days later on the mountain of Naqi will be the key to success or failure. "


    When Prince Hirohito said this, Ling Yun immediately thought of another thing and asked, "with the emperor''s current strength, it''s not easy to destroy the emperor''s plan and defeat the emperor?"


    Hirohito said: "when the emperor occupies the crown prince''s body, there will be a process of soul out of the body. Although the emperor''s strength is very strong now, the soul body has no strength and can be easily broken up. As long as we can break up his soul after he comes out of the body and before taking the crown prince''s body, it is not difficult to kill the emperor. "


    Ling Yun said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s just so simple, isn''t it? If it is so simple, why does his Highness Prince Hirohito cooperate with me? With your current status and strength, in the absence of the emperor and the crown prince, you are the most respected person in the royal family. If you want to get close to them, it must not be difficult for you to complete this task! There must be something extremely difficult that makes Prince Hirohito feel difficult. That''s why you want to cooperate with me, isn''t it? "


    Prince Hirohito''s face turned a little red. "Yes, it''s not difficult to kill the emperor''s soul. The biggest difficulty lies in the thing that protects the Dharma for him in the process."


    What''s protecting the law for?!


    "Dharma protector" is also a Taoist term, which means that when a person is engaged in an extremely important thing and has no self-protection ability, the guard is at his side and responsible for protecting him.


    Now Prince Hirohito says that "thing"?


    Hirohito said: "the reason why the Japanese royal family can survive to this day is largely related to that thing. Since ancient times, that thing has been guarding the royal family. However, it does not guard the royal family all the time. It only appears when the fate of the royal family is seriously threatened, or even when the royal blood may wither. That thing, you''ve probably heard of, is the big snake


    Big snake?!


    Is there such a thing?!


    The so-called Baqi snake is said to be a monster with eight heads. According to legend, this monster is as big as a mountain, powerful and ferocious, and will never die.


    Ling Yun has always thought that this thing only exists in the legend. Unexpectedly, it really exists!


    Prince Boren grinned bitterly, "the big snake of Baqi exists in the mountain of naqishen. The place chosen by the emperor to carry out this plan is beside the big snake of Baqi. This is the biggest difficulty in our action."


    Ling Yun also smiles bitterly. Yes, although he is powerful now, he is not so arrogant that he thinks that he can defeat Baqi snake with his own strength.


    "What''s more, we have to face another difficulty before we enter the mountain," said King Hirohito


    "What''s the difficulty?" Ling Yun asked.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 281

    "Once the emperor and the crown prince enter the mountain, there will be a super powerful Yin Yang array on the way to the mountain. [# Flying_ Speed_ Medium_ Wen_ [net] this Yin Yang array can twist anyone who intrudes without permission into pieces. No matter how strong it is, it is no exception. It is more terrifying than the mandala array. This powerful Yin Yang array has been preserved in ancient times, and even the dog''s way can''t break it. "


    Ling Yun said: "since that place is so dangerous, why don''t they start before they enter the Qishen mountain?"


    Prince Hirohito gave a wry smile, "why don''t I know it''s easier to do this? However, not to mention how strong the defense forces around the emperor have been, even the Emperor himself, the strength is not what I can deal with. I''m afraid that even if we join hands, it will be very difficult to succeed. Moreover, even if we can successfully kill the emperor, there will be a lot of noise. In this way, how will I ascend the throne? At that time, I was afraid that I would become the target of all Japan. If it happened in the Qishen mountain, it would be totally different. Nagasama is more sacred than Mount Fuji in the eyes of the Japanese. It is the national mountain recognized by the Japanese royal family. According to legend, the Japanese islands were born on this mountain by iyenaki and iyenami, and the Japanese royal family was born in this mountain. Anything that happens in naqishan mountain will be regarded as the meaning of God and taken for granted. If I can walk out of this mountain and declare myself the next emperor, I will be regarded as orthodox and legal. Therefore, the trip to naqishan mountain must be taken. "


    Ling Yun looked at Prince Hirohito and suddenly laughed, "since you know that it''s so dangerous to go to Qishen mountain, but you still have to go. You must have your own way?"


    Prince Hirohito looked back at Ling Yun and said with a smile, "I found that it''s fun to cooperate with smart people. You''re right. Because of Dr. housheng, I now know the law of the Yin Yang formation. It''s not difficult to pass it. As for how to deal with the Baqi snake, our goal is to kill the emperor and the crown prince around the Baqi snake, not to kill the Baqi snake. Although it''s still dangerous, as long as we work together, It''s going to be a success. "


    "Tell me about your plan," Ling said


    Hirohito said: "the plan is actually very simple. The biggest problem with the emperor''s implementation of the plan is that he can''t transplant his soul in the best way. The so-called best way to transplant soul is to transplant it before the end of his life, that is, before noon three days later. Two Yin Yang doctors, dazang and housheng, calculated that that time point would be the final point of the emperor''s life. Before this time point, soul transplantation can minimize the loss of power in the process of transplantation. But this can not be done, because before this time point, the prince''s life and blood were strong, so it was very difficult, or almost impossible, to transplant his soul.


    In this way, the emperor can only choose the second way. After that point in time, the emperor''s body will die and his soul will come out of his body. Generally speaking, if the soul does not have the body to provide protection, it will soon dissipate, but not around Baqi snake in Naqi mountain. One of the important reasons why the emperor chose to transplant the soul in that place is that the breath released by Baqi snake can provide good protection for the soul and minimize the loss of the soul in a certain period of time.


    Prince Deren is a filial person. After the death of the emperor, the prince will be very sad. At this time, his life and blood will be reduced to the minimum. This is the most suitable time for the emperor to transplant his soul. The emperor will choose this time for transplantation. The time between his emergence and his transplantation is our chance.


    As I said, the soul body has no power. As long as we can seize this opportunity, we will succeed. If this action fails, we still have a second chance. After the successful soul transplantation, the crown prince''s body will contain two souls at the same time within a certain period of time. It will take the emperor at least a whole day to suppress the prince''s soul and take possession of his body. In this period of time, as long as we kill the crown prince''s body, we will be successful. "


    Ling Yun said: "I''m afraid the biggest problem is how to hide the big snake?"


    "It''s not bad, that''s why I''m going to give you the wind devil fog wave," Boren said


    "Oh?" Ling Yun was puzzled by what Prince Hirohito said.


    Hirohito said: "Baqi snake only recognizes the breath of the royal family, and will mercilessly attack any non Royal breath close to it. The 30000 people''s fanatical beliefs carried by the wind demon wubo are all aimed at the royal family, because the emperor also has this kind of breath, so if you absorb the power of this belief, it can not only greatly enhance your power, but also confuse Baqi snake to a certain extent, and make it think that you are also a member of the royal family in a short time, so it will not attack. And I am also a member of the royal family, so in this case, after we go in, will there be any problem for a while and a half? After the thing is finished, even if Baqi snake finds something, we have time to get away


    Wind evil fog wave even has this kind of function? The power of his faith can not only enhance his strength, but also disguise his own breath?


    Ling Yun sneered, afraid that things would not be as simple as what Prince Hirohito said. If this plan is successful, then he will be the emperor. At that time, he will become his biggest enemy. Even if he wants to successfully implement his plan, he will not cultivate a strong enemy for himself in the future. There must be some secret control means of him. However, it is not easy to show this thing at this time.


    Ling Yun nodded with a smile, "well, in that case, three days later, we''ll see you again in Qishen mountain."


    Tokyo, Lingyun''s palace.


    This is a secret room. Now the wind devil and fog wave are standing in front of Ling Yun.


    It has to be said that the spirit domination of wind devil and fog wave is really powerful. Just after he was handed over to his own hands, he even tried to dominate himself with the spirit domination.


    At that moment, even the spiritual strength as strong as Ling Yun felt a little trance. Ito Babao three are even worse. Although they did not attack themselves, they obviously lost their sense of autonomy. Finally, Ling Yun cut off the idea of the wind devil fog wave with his own spiritual strength, which made several people return to normal.


    The spiritual domination is so powerful that it seems that it must be the masterpiece of this wind devil fog wave that forcibly controlled the dozens of blood killing members in Guanyuan area.


    However, this wind demon fog wave seems to have no other means except spiritual domination. It seems that he doesn''t know anything about the ninja of the wind demon clan. He is a different kind of ninja.


    After Ling Yun cut off the idea of the wind devil fog wave, it seems that it has a great influence on the wind devil fog wave. At this time, the wind devil fog wave is so stupid that it is almost the same as an idiot.


    It seems that at that time, when he was dominating his spirit, he had already exerted all his strength. After being cut off by himself, he ended up being a foreign agent of his own.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 282

    Taose Baojian - the three apertures behind the wind, demon and fog wave in Lingyun look like the apertures behind the Bodhisattva portrait in Buddhism¡¾ Fly speed Chinese culture Internet]


    It seems that these three apertures are the power of faith gained by the wind demon fog wave during this trip to Kansai.


    The emperor must have absorbed the power in this aperture to enhance his strength!


    So, what is the power in this aperture?


    Ling Yun touched a wisp of thought into the aperture.


    As soon as I touched the aperture, suddenly, a strong belief came to my brain along with that idea. My brain was filled with a lot of information. The amount of information was so large that it seemed to fill my brain. It''s like putting a lot of rice into a small bag. The result must be that the bag is broken.


    Lingyun quickly cut off the idea, and concentrated on the calm, it was not easy to return to normal.


    What a powerful force of faith.


    At this time, Ling Yun realized that the power of belief collected by the wind devil and fog wave was actually a collection of memories of thousands of people''s lives.


    It''s just that these memories are all centered around one center, which is why the power of belief is formed.


    Because this center is the emperor, and I am incompatible with the emperor, if I really absorb the power of these beliefs in order to enhance my strength, then in so many memories, I am afraid that my original memory will be erased, and replaced by the memory of thousands of people about the emperor. In other words, he became part of the emperor and was no longer Ling Yun.


    Becoming a part of the emperor and losing his consciousness as Ling Yun means that he will become a super thug under Prince Hirohito and will no longer be the successor of the longyi family.


    At this point, Ling Yun broke out in a cold sweat. Prince Boren was really vicious. Fortunately, he had already taken precautions when he raised this question. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what was going on.


    In fact, from the beginning, Ling Yun didn''t plan to absorb the power of the belief of wind, evil and fog. His power of belief comes from more than one billion people, and it''s almost endless. The problem is just how to give play to it. He doesn''t pay attention to the power of belief of tens of thousands of people.


    Only when Prince Hirohito mentioned it, Ling Yun moved his mind. Now it seems that Prince Hirohito''s intention is really sinister!


    What Prince Hirohito said was entirely based on his own interests. If he really absorbed the power of these 30000 people''s belief as he said, his strength will be greatly improved, and he can cheat Baqi snake with his breath. But he didn''t explain that Ling Yun at that time was no longer Ling Yun, which was in the best interests of Prince Hirohito!


    At this point, Ling Yun immediately scolded Prince Hirohito in his heart.


    After scolding, Ling Yun calmed down for a while, but suddenly laughed again.


    Isn''t Prince Hirohito going to use me, Lingyun? That is to say, why not


    Then, Ling Yun gave off a "sinister" laugh


    "Well, isn''t this boss Xu? How are you? Oh, by the way, I think it''s more appropriate to call you Mr. Tanaka. After all, no matter how much a Japanese pretends to be, he can''t really become a Chinese. " Ling Yun said with a smile to Shinzo Tanaka kneeling under his own stage.


    At this time, Shinzo Tanaka was no longer as elegant as he used to be, but he was in a mess, and his suit split several times. Obviously, he was not given any preferential treatment by Prince Hirohito.


    Tanaka Shinzo gave a cold "hum" and turned away from Ling Yun.


    Ling Yun said with a smile: "there is an old Chinese saying that if you do anything unjust, you will die. Isn''t Mr. Tanaka''s fate just the same as that old saying? Surely Mr. Tanaka would not have thought that he would be betrayed by his most reliable tree, right? How do you feel about meeting in this way today? "


    Ling Yun''s words can be said to poke into Tanaka''s pain. Hearing the words, he couldn''t help scolding: "Hirohito is such an asshole. I''m not sure that he is a hypocrite with two sides!"


    Ling Yun said with a smile, "ha ha, Mr. Tanaka is also a generation of Xiaoxiong. Is there any real meaning in Mr. Tanaka''s eyes? I think, no matter you or Hirohito, you are just a relationship of mutual utilization! You want to get close to his big tree, and he takes you as a chip. It seems not surprising that Mr. Tanaka will come to this end today! "


    Tian Zhongxin sighed, "Lingyun, I didn''t expect that I would be defeated by you, who I didn''t pay attention to at the beginning. However, I have nothing to say when I fall into your hands today. I''m willing to accept defeat. I just hope that for the sake of my respect for Mr. Ling, I can die with dignity. "


    Ling Yun said: "Mr. Tanaka and I are opponents of each other, but we have different positions. I can keep full respect for our opponents. It''s not difficult for Mr. Tanaka to die with dignity. But the mole ant still lives secretly, so Mr. Tanaka has no desire to survive? "


    Tanaka Shinzo chuckled, "survival? Ling Yun, fall into your hand, no matter in public or private, do you have any reason to let me go? Now that the situation is over, no one can save me. I have nothing else to ask for but death! "


    Lingyun didn''t pay any attention to Tanaka Nobuo, but looked at Mingtai Tanaka, "Oh, and Mr. Tanaka, if I remember correctly, this is the third time that Mr. Tanaka has fallen into my hands, right? There''s an old Chinese saying that you can repeat twice, but you can''t repeat twice. I think this should be the last time, right? Ha ha, I just don''t know if Mr. Tanaka''s words grow up? Speaking of it, Mr. Tanaka, your life is hard enough. You have survived several times. Even I have to admire you! Only this time, Mr. Tanaka, do you want to escape again? "


    Ling Yun said this to Mingtai Tanaka. Not only did Mingtai Tanaka''s face change, but also Xinxiong Tanaka''s face changed, as if he thought he had a son at this time.


    A few times ago, Mingtai Tanaka was able to escape from death completely relying on the help of the dog. This time, he fell into the hands of Lingyun but was betrayed by Prince Hirohito. Prince Hirohito knew the details of the dog''s way, so he could not rely on the dog''s way to escape.


    Tanaka Shinzo suddenly raised his head, "Lingyun, as long as you promise to let my son live, I''ll do you a favor."


    "Oh?" Ling yunpo looks at Tanaka Shinzo curiously. "Mr. Tanaka thinks he can help me now. What''s the matter with Ling Yun?"


    Tanaka Shinzo''s eyes twinkled for a moment. There was a smell of his unkindness and my injustice, and he said: "yes! Because I know something that even Prince Hirohito doesn''t know. I believe it will be useful to Mr. Ling. "


    Seeing that Nobuo Tanaka was so sure, Ling Yun could not help wondering, "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because it has something to do with you, Mr. Ling," Tanaka said. And it can solve some problems that you may not understand all the time. "


    Ling Yun said, "Oh? Let''s hear it


    "You promised to let my son go?" Tanaka asked tentatively


    Ling Yun said: "it depends on whether you can save your son''s life. It''s up to you whether to say it or not, and you can''t bargain with me whether to put your son or not! Mr. Tanaka is a smart man. You''d better not try to irritate me at this time! "


    Mr. Tanaka gritted his teeth and said, "good! I said! Does Mr. Ling still remember the three flower heads you bought in the emperor''s club


    Three flower heads?!


    Of course, Ling Yun remembers that gold, silver and jade are the first group of gorgeous beauties in Ling Yun''s possession, which is of great significance to Ling Yun.


    "As far as I know, among the three big flower heads, silver flower head and jade flower head are still in Mr. Ling''s bag. Then, does Mr. Ling know where the golden flower head is?" he said


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 283

    Where is the golden flower?!


    On this issue, it is exactly what Ling Yun has always wanted to make clear. At that time, she disappeared with ye yueshazhi and Tian Hanyan. Later, Ling Yun found ye yueshazhi and Tian Hanyan, but never found Jin Huakui¡¾ But because she and Ling Yun only have a physical relationship, basically no feelings, they really don''t take much weight in Ling Yun''s life, so Ling Yun has never taken her seriously. Now Tanaka Shinzo even took the initiative to mention this person to himself. Is there any secret in it?


    "I think Mr. Ling also knows that I selected the three flower leaders to deal with Tian Zhen. But it was mistakenly occupied by Mr. Ling. As far as I know, Mr. Ling began to greatly enhance his strength after he occupied Jin Huakui.


    But I don''t know if Mr. Ling ever thought about it. Is Jin Huakui really just a Huakui? I have reason to believe that Jin Huakui is by no means the first place occupied by Mr. Ling. If Mr. Ling''s way to enhance his strength is to rely on Chu *, then why is Mr. Ling''s ability displayed only after he has occupied Jin Huakui? "


    Ling Yun frowned.


    At that time, Ling Yun asked Huang Long about this question. Huang Long explained that the first place he got was to guide the way, and the second place was the key. Now listen to such a Tanaka Nobuo said, things seem to have some different situation ah!


    "Go on." Lingyun said quietly.


    "I don''t think Mr. Ling would think that Jin Huakui is not only a Huakui, but also a Yin Yang teacher," Tanaka said


    Ling Yun''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, Jin Huakui Xiaozhiling is actually a Yin Yang teacher?! In his impression, Yin Yang masters are old guys like dog Mingdao and ITO Babao. I never thought that such a charming Huakui was.


    Tian Zhongxin said: "it''s just that Jin Huakui, the Yin Yang master, has learned only one Yin Yang skill, and he can only use it once."


    Is there such a strange Yin Yang technique?


    "What is it?" Ling Yun asked.


    "Copy!" Tanaka said


    "Copy?"


    "Yes, copy!" "Jin Huakui can copy all the memories and abilities of the first man who possessed her," Tanaka said


    "What?" Ling Yun was surprised. According to this, didn''t Jin Huakui have the same power as himself?


    "But the memory and ability of the man who was copied can''t be used by jinhuakui. She is just a carrier. The memory and ability she copied can only be obtained by the second man who owns her," Tanaka said


    Ling Yun understood, so the key now is who is the second man who owns Jin Huakui.


    "Originally, my plan was to let Jin Huakui lose his body to Tian Zhen, and then I would take possession of her, so that I could get Tian Zhen''s memory, know all his cards, and defeat him at one stroke. But after she was occupied by Mr. Ling, I found that Jin Huakui''s memory and ability were more useful than Tian Zhen''s. So it''s not easy to possess her. "


    Ling Yun said strangely, "if that''s the case, you should have her. In this way, you can get the same ability as me. How can you get to the present situation?"


    Tanaka Shinzo said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t have such an idea at that time. But Mr. Ling also knows that I am also a Yin Yang teacher. Naturally, I can see that the source of the power of Jin Huakui is the power of belief. This power of belief is not what I can get. If I have her, then what I can get is only Mr. Ling''s memory, but not his ability. And Mr. Ling, your memory, to be honest, was of no use to me at that time. "


    Ling Yun nodded, "then, who is the second person to possess her?"


    In fact, when it comes to this question, he can know who the second person is without asking. However, he still wants to let Mr. Tanaka confirm himself.


    Mr. Tanaka spat out two words: "emperor!"


    emperor of Japan?! Sure enough!


    If the second person who owns Jin Huakui is the emperor, then it means that all his memories before occupying Jin Huakui have been known by the emperor.


    For a time, Ling Yun had a feeling of being stripped away.


    "Yes, because the Emperor himself is not the carrier of the power of belief. Although he can absorb the power of belief with the help of Yin Yang Liao, both the speed and efficiency are very low. But after getting Mr. Ling''s ability, the efficiency of the emperor''s absorption of the power of belief will be greatly improved. Otherwise, what is the emperor relying on to enhance the power so quickly?"


    Ling Yun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He dared to improve the emperor''s power by his own ability!


    Tian Zhongxin said: "the emperor had exhausted all the power of his faith in the previous forced soul transplantation. Because the preparation time was short, it was not enough for the emperor to carry out the soul transplantation again. It was precisely because he got Mr. Ling''s ability that he was able to carry out the soul transplantation again. For nearly a year, the emperor has been doing this, otherwise, Mr. Ling would not have been allowed to make such a fuss without coming forward to solve it. "


    How could it be?! Now, Ling Yun has to have a new view of the whole thing. Although he is low-key in Japan, with the emperor''s ability, he can''t be unaware of Ling Yun''s actions. However, it seems that the emperor has never publicly stated his position or used the national machine to deal with him. This is very different from the performance of the Dragon exterminating action in those years. I can''t imagine that this is the case.


    However, I have to say that Shinzo Tanaka is really brave. He even knows about the transplantation of the emperor''s soul, and even knows that the emperor is going to "transplant his soul again.". If it wasn''t for Hirohito to hand him over to himself and let him fight with himself, I don''t know how much he would have caused himself.


    But then again, such a person, such a good chess piece, Boren did not make good use of it. He gave it to himself casually, which proves that Boren is hard to be a great weapon. Even if he can win over a group of people, he will not win in the end.


    Tanaka Shinzo said: "the reason why I give the Golden Flower Kui to the emperor is just to find a support for myself. This matter, in addition to me and the Emperor himself, no third person knows.


    But I didn''t expect that the emperor would die so soon, so when Hirohito took me out and gave me to Mr. Ling, the emperor had no ability to intervene. "


    Ling Yun sneered: "maybe even if he has the ability to intervene, he will not intervene, because you have no use for him."


    Tanaka Shinzo''s face smothered, and then sighed, "yes, I''m useless to him. Naturally, he won''t fall out with his son for me. The royal family can''t afford such a huge scandal. "


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 284

    Taose Baojian - Naqi mountain is located in the north central part of Honshu Island, less than 200 kilometers away from the Kanto Plain¡¾ Flying speed, Chinese culture and Internet


    From a distance, the Qishen mountain is like two giants standing in the snow. The whole holy mountain is shrouded in clouds all year round, which is quite mysterious.


    There is a huge gorge on one side of the holy mountain. On the other side of the gorge, several shadowy figures stand there.


    Prince Boren looked at Ling Yun and his eyes twinkled. "His Royal Highness Canglong really believes in people. He says that he will arrive when he arrives. However, I''m very surprised that his royal highness Canglong wants to bring this person," he said. Prince Boren pointed to Sakai Quansan beside Ling Yun? Does his highness Canglong think that such a person can help? "


    In addition to ITO Babao, Shinto marzao, Kikukawa pingzhe, kawamoto Ichi and Shinto Kenji, the assassin who came with Ling Yun this time, there was also a Sakai Quansan unexpectedly.


    The first five people are almost the strongest force of Ling Yun. Now it''s the time of decisive battle. Ling Yun will not reserve any more. It''s normal to transfer them all.


    But it''s not normal to bring Sakai Quansan.


    Because this famous trash doesn''t seem to help at all. It''s a miracle that so many things happened after Sakai Quansan fainted in Kwan won''t hurt him at all.


    Since then, Sakai has been in the camp of Lingyun.


    But it''s such a waste, but Ling Yun brings it with him.


    Ling Yun said with a smile: "no one in this world is a waste. Even he has his strengths. Prince Hirohito doesn''t have to worry too much about it. Your highness, let''s first tell us what the situation is like! "


    Naturally, Prince Boren would not focus too much on an irrelevant person. Wen Yan said, "now, the emperor, the crown prince and the people of Yinyang Liao have gone in. His highness Canglong, please look at that shining thing over there. It''s the super Yin Yang array. At the periphery of the Yin Yang array, there are twelve gods of the dog''s way. As long as we cross this canyon, we will be attacked by them. "


    Lingyun said: "why does the dog sing that even this Yin Yang array doesn''t intend to let us close?"


    "According to Dr. housheng''s information, this Yin Yang array will stop for one minute every other hour. As long as we find the right minute, it''s not difficult for us to break through. The dog says, "just in case, we will leave these 12 Gods on the periphery. No matter which one is not easy to deal with, so if we want to go in, the first step is a vicious battle."


    Ling Yun said with a smile, "since your Highness has been planning this matter for a long time, I''m sure you can expect this step. If I expect good words, that 12 type God is afraid very difficult to give full play to the real strength! But I clearly remember that last time, it was very difficult to deal with just one type God. If all the 12 type gods could give full play to their strength, then we don''t have to fight this time. This level alone is enough to make us lose all our strength. "


    Prince Boren couldn''t help looking at Ling Yun, "ha ha, his highness Canglong is really anticipating. It''s true that I''ve asked Dr. housheng to do something in secret. Although those Shishen are here now, they can only play about 30% of their strength at most. However, even so, its actual strength can not be underestimated. "


    Lingyun said: "those who should come will come. Let''s go!"


    With that, Ling Yun jumps to the other side of the canyon. Behind him, Sakai Quansan is also controlled by Ling Yun and flies over.


    Lingyun after the past, ITO Babao and other five people also jumped in the past.


    Prince Hirohito looked at Ling Yun and others whose figure almost disappeared on the other side. He had a deep smile on his face and said faintly, "let''s go, too!"


    Behind him are five men in black. Three of them have swords in their hands. When Ling Yun and others appeared just now, their swords were obviously shaking. This is a typical resonance reaction. It shows that these three men are the three holy sword warriors who took refuge in Prince Boren. As for the other two, but do not know what the reason, the face is a little fuzzy, even if you look carefully can not see clearly, a mysterious look.


    The five men nodded their heads together and jumped to the other side. However, these five people obviously separated a breath, and entrusted Prince Boren''s health very well, so it seemed that Prince Boren was flying to the other side.


    Of course, this can''t be concealed from some people with brilliant vision.


    On arriving at the other side, Lingyun immediately felt a strong pressure. This kind of oppression is like breaking into the territory of a powerful beast, which is lurking in the dark and ready to attack at any time.


    Ling Yun immediately released his own dragon power.


    No beast can be more powerful than a dragon. Now the strength of Lingyun is comparable to that of his predecessor, and Longwei is naturally stronger.


    Once Lingyun''s Longwei is released, the sense of oppression disappears.


    Ling Yun knows that the pressure of that breath is obviously released by the twelve type gods. Now when his own dragon power is released, the fighting power of those type gods will be reduced by at least 10%, because they have already lost in momentum.


    In fact, with Lingyun''s current strength, even if one person confronts the twelve Shishen, he may not lose, but this kind of thing is not good for Lingyun himself, so he won''t do it. His power must be used at the last minute.


    Prince Hirohito soon caught up.


    There were more than a dozen people walking along, and no one spoke. The atmosphere was quite strange.


    All of a sudden, a huge roar resounded through the sky, and the sky suddenly became dark. Huge shadows were reflected on the ground, just like huge clouds, blocking the sky and the sun.


    Ling Yun doesn''t need to look to know that these shadows must be left by the twelve type gods.


    Suddenly, a strong wind blowing from top to bottom, strong wind, filled with a strong bloody gas, people feel nauseous.


    "Your Highness, be careful!"


    "Your Highness, be careful!"


    Two groups of people respectively surrounded their Royal Highness in the center, obviously, the type God in the air that day has found Ling Yun and others, began to attack.


    Snake, rosefinch, * * *, Gouzhen, Qinglong, Tianyi, Tianhou, Taiyin, Xuanwu, Baihu, Taishang, Tiantian, twelve type gods, water, fire, wind, fog, poison, all kinds of attack means that can control people''s lives.


    For a moment, it seemed that the whole Qishen mountain was boiling.


    Four of Lingyun and three of Prince Boren, together with seven paladins, have built a small field with the power of paladins.


    In the face of such a devastating blow, this field is as solid as a rock.


    Ling Yun and Prince Hirohito are at the center of this field and have not been affected at all.


    Ling Yun looked up and said with a smile: "it seems that these 12 guys really can''t give full play to their strength. Otherwise, in such a field, it''s really hard to block their joint attack."


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 285

    "It''s not bad.However, although the seven paladins can resist the attack of the other side, they can''t fight back if they want to protect us. You can''t win a fight without fighting back. "Ling Yun said with a smile: "I think his royal highness must have a way to solve this problem!"Prince Hirohito gave a proud smile and waved his head to a man with a fuzzy face behind him.Suddenly, a strong light burst out from the hands of the man. The light seemed to have life. It twisted in the air, intertwined with each other, and finally formed a group. Then, the group suddenly flew out of the field.After flying out, the light suddenly dispersed, the strong light suddenly lit up the whole sky, and the bodies of the twelve type gods were torn apart under the strong light.The fragmented body also ignited a raging fire, in this case, those type God nature can no longer have life in.Generally speaking, as long as the master of Shishen is alive, Shishen will not die.But this man can kill all the Twelve Gods left by Abe in this way. His strength is incredible.Although Ling Yun had expected that Prince Hirohito had hidden means, he didn''t expect that his means were so strong. Ling Yun can''t help but look at the person with fuzzy face, but he can''t see any clue.Prince Hirohito obviously saw Ling Yun''s shock, which was exactly what he wanted."Oh, don''t be surprised, his highness Canglong. I believe his highness Canglong will be surprised if you tell me his identity. Because he is the liaozhu of Yin Yang Liao. "Ling Yun can''t help nodding. No wonder liaozhu of Yin Yang Liao really should have such strength. Otherwise, he doesn''t deserve to be liaozhu.But the man''s faceHirohito said to the king: "naturally, liaozhu''s true master wants to enter the Qishen mountain with the emperor. This is just liaozhu''s incarnation. However, although it is an incarnation, its power is as powerful as that of Laozhu. "Ling Yun knows.However, the strength of liaozhu is not as good as that of gouming.As like as two peas in the same battle, Guan Yun''s cheated the past. But the man''s body is only a vague face. Obviously, he has not been refined. The prince of Prince Bo said that the Avatar has the same strength as his own.However, an incarnation who has not yet been trained has such strength. Although the Twelve Gods can only play about 20% of the power, such strength is still amazing.Ling Yun asked himself that he did not have such strength before his rebirth.How powerful is Prince Hirohito?This is just one, another face fuzzy person, obviously is also an incarnation, but I don''t know who it is.After defeating the Twelve Gods, Ling Yun and his party soon came to the shining thing they had just seen.It''s strange that you can see that thing clearly on the other side of the canyon, but now you can''t see it. Now Lingyun just judged by memory that this place should be the location of the Yin Yang array.Prince Boren, however, seemed to have a clear idea of where he was. He took the lead, as if he was familiar with the place.After several hundred meters, Prince Boren finally stopped, turned back to Ling Yun and said, "Your Highness, Canglong, now we have reached the edge of this Yin Yang array. From the place where I stand, if we go one step further, we will enter the scope of this Yin Yang array.Ling Yun looked hard, but did not see anything wrong, the same mountain, the same grass, the same bush, before and after there is no difference. Even ITO Babao, who knows some Yin and Yang skills, doesn''t seem to see anything unusual.Prince Boren obviously expected this situation: "this Yin Yang array was left in ancient times to preserve the royal blood. It is very different from the general Yin Yang array, so even a senior Yin Yang master may not see its existence."With that, Prince Hirohito broke a branch from the Bush around him, and then threw it away. The branch flew forward less than a few steps. Suddenly, it seemed to be entangled by some strange force, and instantly it turned into pieces. The whole party was stunned.Such a Yin Yang array, if a person inadvertently went in, the consequences can be imagined.Hirohito said: "this Yin Yang array doesn''t have such power at ordinary times. Otherwise, the number of people who die here every year is unknown. This Yin Yang array can only be opened when the royal family members enter. When the members of the royal family come out, the Yin Yang array will be closed automatically.In the middle of the Yin Yang array, there is a huge cave. Only after the Yin Yang array is opened, can we find the cave entrance. The Baqi snake, the ultimate power to protect the royal family, is in the cave. Generally speaking, members of the royal family will not enter this Yin Yang array until the critical moment of life and death. To put it bluntly, the place behind the Yin Yang array is just a refuge. Now for the emperor, it''s the critical moment of life and death. "Ling Yun asked: "since this Yin Yang array can''t be seen or touched, how can we judge when it will stop working, and how can we get in?"Prince Hirohito said with a smile, "well, I have to thank Dr. Hsu Sheng." With that, Prince Hirohito looked at another man with a vague face.If it is a real person, then his face is impossible to look like this. It seems that this person is the incarnation of Dr. Hou Sheng.But Ling Yun remembers that the two Yin Yang doctors, dazang and housheng, have no fighting ability, so why does the doctor still have an incarnation?This question, not only Ling Yun strange, even ITO Babao can''t help but ask: "he... Is the incarnation of Dr. housheng?"Prince Hirohito said with a smile: "yes, I think this situation must be quite unexpected, right? How can Dr. Yin Yang, who has no combat ability, have an external incarnation? "This is really strange.Ito Babao said: "the external incarnation is another self made by a powerful Yin Yang master based on his own original strength. For thousands of years, there are only a few Yin Yang masters who can make the external incarnation. It''s not so surprising if it''s dog Ming Tao and Liao Zhu of Yin Yang Liao who have become incarnations. But why can Dr. Yin Yang, who only has the ability of divination, also become incarnations? "Prince Hirohito said with a smile: "it''s true that he is a teacher of ITO University and has extensive knowledge. In fact, I can tell you that Dr. housheng''s external incarnation began to use a yin-yang secret method in refining as early as he became Dr. yin-yang. This is not so much his incarnation as his separation. "It seems that ITO Babao suddenly thought of something, "separation? If it''s true, we don''t need to consider the problem of power. All the power of external incarnation comes from the self, but the power of separation can come from other forces. As long as it is refined by the master and then added with its own attributes, it can become one''s own separation. But the chance to refine the body is more difficult than to refine the external incarnation! "Hirohito said: "yes, because if you want to refine the separation, you must have an excellent separation carrier. The separation carrier is often the most difficult thing to find. This separation of Dr. Hou Sheng is actually the spirit of iron wood born in a ten thousand year old iron wood. It took ten thousand years for the spirit of iron wood to grow into human form. For ten thousand years, I don''t know that after experiencing the power of heaven and earth and becoming human form, the power of heaven and earth it endured has become his own power, so the power has been extremely strong. After the spirit of Tiemu was occasionally obtained by Dr. housheng, it was refined with his own blood for seventy-nine days, which made it have the consciousness of Dr. housheng, so that it had this part of him. "No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 286

    Lingyun is clear¡¾ Fly & Speed & Chinese & Culture & Internet]


    All living things in the world have their own souls. The so-called soul is just a collection of conscious thoughts. No matter how weak a conscious thought of life is, it also has.


    The spirit of the iron wood is just an iron wood. In the course of ten thousand years, by chance, the idea has been constantly strengthened, and finally a chaotic consciousness has been formed.


    Because the roots of trees are deeply rooted in the earth, and suffer from the wind, frost, rain and dew from heaven, they will also have a very natural sense of the idea of heaven and earth, so under the guidance of this chaotic consciousness, they will continue to absorb the idea of heaven and earth, so as to make themselves gradually stronger. If it was not discovered by Dr. Hou Sheng that it was refined into a separate body, we can imagine that the spirit of iron wood would eventually produce its own independent human like consciousness.


    Once animals and plants have their own independent human like consciousness, they are called "demons". However, the probability of this kind of "demons" is too low to be seen by human beings. Moreover, because the "demons" are formed by the ideas of heaven and earth, they just conflict with the ideas of human beings, so they must stay away from human beings. Therefore, even if they occasionally meet with human beings, "demons" can not be seen, It will also run away immediately, so it is rare for human beings to meet the "demon". So for a long time, people have been debating whether there are "demons" or not.


    Now, the spirit of iron and wood, which has been refined by Dr. Hou Sheng, is undoubtedly a living "demon". So, how does such a "demon" intend to help these people enter the Yin Yang array?


    When Dr. Hou Sheng came to Prince Hirohito, he seemed to be waiting for something. With a smile, Prince Hirohito took out a delicate knife from his body. Then he made a cut in his palm with the knife, and his blood was flowing.


    Dr. Hou Sheng''s body immediately stretched out his hand and let his hands be covered with the blood of Prince Hirohito. Then, he smeared the blood on his feet.


    At this time, Ling Yun noticed that there were obvious wood grains on Dr. housheng''s hands. And it''s this hand with wood grain that is as smart as a real person, just like he is a real person. Ling Yun can''t help sighing about the magic of creation.


    After his hands and feet were covered, he spilled some blood on himself.


    Some people are not clear, so quietly watching him finish all this.


    Then, the part of Dr. Hou Sheng strode to the Yin Yang array.


    They only felt that there was a ripple on the body of the separation, from top to bottom, from front to back, as if the whole body of the separation had been baptized.


    After entering the Yin Yang array, the part of Dr. Hou Sheng was not twisted into pieces like the branch just now. If it wasn''t for the ripple just now, it would be no different from walking out of the road.


    Prince Boren explained: "this Yin Yang array only recognizes the blood of the royal family. If the blood of the royal family is sprinkled on the people who enter the Yin Yang array, there will be no danger. Although I am also a member of the royal family, I am not a direct member of the lineage, so I can''t directly enter the Yin Yang array.


    But I am also a royal family after all, so my blood can also play a certain role. However, I have to find a suitable person to open the way. This person is naturally the part of Dr. Hou Sheng.


    Because the operation of the Yin Yang array depends on the power of heaven and earth, and Dr. housheng''s separation is the power absorbed from heaven and earth, so this separation can find the most suitable way for us and protect us from being hurt in the array. Let''s go


    Then, after the separation, he took the lead in the Yin Yang formation.


    Just like when he entered the Yin Yang array, there was a ripple on his body, but he was not hurt.


    Then, Prince Boren''s men also entered the Yin Yang array.


    Ling Yun waved, "let''s go in, too!" Said, also entered that yin and Yang formation together.


    A feeling like water soaked the body from top to bottom. After Lingyun entered the Yin Yang array, it was like entering an underwater world. A strong pressure came along, the action is not as free as outside, a lot slower.


    But obviously, if not led by the spirit of iron wood in front, Ling Yun has reason to believe that this strong pressure will become a terrible strangling force, strangling the intruder''s body into pieces, just like that branch.


    Although action is like underwater, but the underwater world is free to breathe, giving people a very strange feeling.


    After entering the Yin Yang array, Ling Yun asked: "didn''t you say that the Yin Yang array would stop for one minute every other hour? Why don''t we come in at that time? "


    "It''s OK to come in at that time, but at that time, the entrance of the cave into Qishen mountain was the smallest. We can''t guarantee to find it in a minute. Now, the entrance is completely open, so we can easily get in."


    After walking several hundred meters, suddenly, a huge cave appeared in front of Lingyun.


    Such a hole seemed to come out suddenly, and it was very huge, but it couldn''t be seen one step before Lingyun came here. After one more step, it appeared in front of him. It couldn''t be seen a little farther away.


    Along the way, Ling Yun has been fully exploring the surrounding environment, but even so, before he saw the cave, his exploration ability could not detect the existence of the cave.


    It seems that this Yin Yang array is really good. Even Ling Yun''s powerful existence can be concealed.


    Not only Ling Yun was surprised, but almost everyone except Prince Hirohito was surprised. Shen Gong Xian Er even stepped forward and back to test whether the cave could be seen in the distance. Back and forth after a few times, the mouth repeatedly said strange.


    Ling Yun has reason to believe that if it is not for Prince Hirohito to lead the way, even if he can safely enter the Yin Yang array, it will be difficult for him to find the entrance. Unless you happen to be in front of this hole. However, the area of this area is so large that it is not likely to arrive at the entrance in three or two days.


    As soon as this huge hole appeared, Ling Yun immediately felt a very strong breath coming from it.


    In the past, any opponent Ling Yun met was just like a child compared with this breath, which could not be compared at all.


    Is this the breath of Baqi snake?


    Ling Yun knew that there was a huge space in the cave, and the big snake should be far away from this place. In such a far place can feel so aggressive atmosphere, that eight big snake will be a terrible existence?


    Ling Yun is still like this, those holy sword warriors, including ITO Babao, their faces become extremely serious for a moment. Although they can think that Baqi snake is not easy to deal with, they never thought it would be so difficult to deal with. It seems that Baqi snake is just a God.


    Shengong Xianer touched his gun. He felt that his palm was sweating. He hasn''t been like that for many years. Many times, even in the face of death, this did not happen. He really didn''t understand why he was still nervous when he could even face death?


    On the contrary, Sakai''s face was as usual, without any change. On the contrary, he felt eager to try. His move fell into the eyes of the sabre warriors, and became a manifestation of idiocy.


    Everyone''s reaction fell in the eyes of Prince Hirohito.


    Hirohito said: "Baqi snake is a god snake that protects Japan in legend. It is basically an invincible existence. Our purpose is not Baqi snake, so if we can not conflict with it, we will not conflict with it. In fact, Baqi snake has been sleeping. If we don''t wake it up before we finish, it''s the best result. However, I have to say that next, we have to face a tough battle. The strength of Yin Yang Liao is far beyond your imagination. "


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 287

    Peach treasure - entering the cave, the scene suddenly becomes completely different from the outside¡¾ Fly @ speed @ China @ Wen @ net]


    It seems that what you enter is not a cave, but another heaven and earth.


    There is a huge space in the cave. There are mountains, waterfalls and springs in the cave. There is a red sun in the sky. A huge lake is just like an ocean. White waves are beating on the beach. On the lake, there are sand gulls skimming over the water. It seems that this is not a cave at all, but a peach source outside the world.


    Is there such a place in Japan''s holy mountain? Ling Yun also has to sigh that this place is an eye opener. It is a small world beyond the big one.


    From the outside, the Qishen mountain is not so huge at all. This space seems to be parallel to the outside world and exists independently.


    After entering the cave, or entering the small thousand world, you can''t feel the strong and oppressive breath of Baqi snake outside.


    It''s like all of a sudden it''s gone completely. But everyone knows that the more this happens, the more dangerous it will be.


    When the power of a powerful being is strong to a certain extent, it can make its own breath radiate to a very far place, so as to warn the enemy in the distance and not allow the other party to enter its own territory. However, when the other party does not listen to the warning and enters his own sphere of influence, this breath is suppressed, because at this time, for the owner of this territory, the intruder has offended it, and it is meaningless to send out a breath to warn. The best way is to give the intruder a fatal blow. So at this time, instead of feeling the strong breath.


    Ling Yun released his own ideas and explored the world.


    Soon he was surprised to find that the size of this place, with his current strength, could not detect the edge at once. In this way, the small world is only a few hundred kilometers away. The four islands of Japan are not big. Many places are not hundreds of kilometers away from the east coast to the west coast. It''s really amazing that a cave in a holy mountain should have such a large scale. This also makes Ling Yun more sure that it must be a small world, not just a cave.


    From Lingyun''s present position, it seems that the small world is peaceful and there is no danger at all.


    But now Lingyun has reached the perfect ability to explore the mind, and soon found out that the danger is not only great, but also great, and not far away, hidden under this seemingly calm huge lake.


    Under the surface of the lake, there is a terrible smell. This breath is the same as the one I just felt outside. Naturally, it''s the big snake.


    Because in this cave, Baqi snake has suppressed its own breath, so the water birds flying on the water did not find anything wrong.


    Although the naked eye can''t see the real face of Baqi snake directly, Ling Yun''s exploration of his mind is exactly the same as his own. The appearance of Baqi snake is immediately reflected in his brain under Ling Yun''s exploration of his mind.


    Although it was simulated by himself, and he had prepared for it, Ling Yun was still startled.


    How could it be so big?!


    How can there be such a huge creature in the world?!


    Ling Yun can even hear his own heartbeat.


    Ling Yun can already "see" that almost half of the place below the lake is occupied by the big snake, and this is just what it looks like when it turns up.


    As the name suggests, the eight big snakes have eight heads, each of which is as big as a hill. The eight heads, together with the body, are only a few tens of kilometers. Even the largest animal on land, elephant, is only as big as an ant. The biggest whale in the ocean is a goldfish at most. Even the snake, which is one of the Twelve Gods of dog Ming, can only be regarded as an earthworm compared with it.


    Such a huge body, this huge lake looks like the sea, for it, it can only be regarded as a bathtub.


    Compared with Baqi snake, which is tens of kilometers in size, this small world with a radius of hundreds of kilometers is more like a prison. It only needs a few more steps to reach the edge.


    Such a monster, Ling Yun can only use shock to describe his inner feelings.


    Judging from Ling Yun''s exploration, this guy seems to be sleeping as Prince Hirohito said. A sleeping guy can have such a strong breath. Ling Yun can''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that such a big guy really can''t be provoked.


    Then Ling Yun began to explore the position of the emperor and his party. Such a big place, even if Lingyun''s exploration ability is strong, it will take some time to find out the position of the emperor and others.


    However, before Ling Yun could find the position of the emperor and others, Prince Hirohito spoke.


    "Your Highness, if I''m not mistaken, now the emperor and others should be in the front left of us. It will take about five minutes for us to get there from our place if we do our best. But this is under the premise of not disturbing Baqi snake. But if that happens, we will wake up the Baqi snake at the bottom of the lake, so when we go to that place, we must suppress our breath as much as possible. In this way, the speed will be greatly reduced. However, with our ability, even so, we will not arrive at that place for more than half an hour. But before I go to that place, I have to say one thing in advance. "


    "What?" Ling Yun asked.


    Hirohito said: "the place where the emperor wants to enter the soul transplant is called waixi cave. The meaning of waixi cave is nostril, which is the breathing channel of Baqi snake. It is the most sensitive place. So when we get to that place, we must move quickly. Otherwise, it is very likely to irritate the sleeping Baqi snake. In that case, it will do no good to anyone. So we must choose the right time and make a quick decision! "


    What Prince Hirohito said by "choosing the right time and making a quick decision" refers to the period of time when the emperor''s soul was out of the body and had not yet been "taken away".


    If the calculations of the two Yin Yang doctors, dazang and housheng, are correct, the emperor''s death is at noon, less than two hours away.


    Two hours seems to be a lot of time, but Ling Yun doesn''t think things will be settled smoothly. Because just now, on the periphery of the Yin Yang array, when liaozhu''s incarnation killed the Twelve Gods of gouming Dao with his powerful power, Ling Yun didn''t believe that the inside dog Ming Dao would not know. There is a spiritual connection between the type God and the Yin and Yang God who manipulates the type God. It is almost unimaginable that the type God is killed but the Yin and Yang master does not know. Unless the Yin Yang master is dead.


    He knows, which means the emperor knows, so these two hours will not be quiet.


    However, things have come to this point. No matter what happens, we must face it directly. Ling Yun nodded, "OK, let''s go!"


    Then, the crowd flew to the front left. Prince Boren was still holding his body and leading the way.


    The waterfowls here seem to have never seen people before. They are not in a panic when a group of people are approaching. Some waterfowls are still very curious to fly over and try to see what''s going on with these flying humans.


    Generally speaking, even waterbirds that have never seen human beings will not easily fly to human beings. However, Ling Yun and others deliberately suppressed their own breath when they were flying, so in the eyes of these waterfowls, there was no danger at all for these ten people. They even regarded Ling Yun and others as their own kind.


    In this case, the snake will not be disturbed.


    After walking for about ten minutes, a very bad feeling appeared in Ling Yun''s heart, which was a warning sign.


    PS: the new book "the task of beauty" is uploaded. It''s a more beautiful urban work than peach. I look forward to your support. Book Number: 2252941, just change the last number in the address bar to this one.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 288

    Peach treasure - every time before danger comes, Ling Yun''s heart will appear a trace of such warning¡¾ Now there is such a warning sign, that is to say, the danger is close at hand.


    "Wait a minute! There''s a situation! " Ling Yun suddenly issued a warning.


    Ling Yun said that, all of the people who were moving fast suddenly stopped and were on guard.


    Then, Ling Yun began to fully perceive the surrounding situation.


    Prince Boren once said that Baqi snake would mercilessly attack any non Royal breath nearby. At the beginning, because the distance between these people and Baqi snake was relatively far, maybe nothing. Now after more than ten minutes of flying, is it "close"?


    But Ling Yun soon felt that the Baqi snake, which was sleeping at the bottom of the lake, didn''t seem to move. What it was like just now, what it is still like now, and there is almost no breath of it in this little world.


    In this case, what is the origin of his warning?


    Ling Yun said to Prince Boren: "if I remember correctly, I remember you once said that Baqi snake would attack any non Royal breath without mercy. We are here now. Why is the big snake so quiet? Or is it watching us, ready to strike a fatal blow? "


    "It''s not like that," said Hirohito. When I say "close to", I mean "close to" members of the royal family in this place, that is to say, members of the royal family. Because this place does not say non royal members, even non legitimate members of the royal family should not come in. So in this place, when someone is "close" to a member of the royal family, it must mean that there is danger. When Baqi snake feels that the members of the royal family are in danger, it will wake up from deep sleep and attack those non royal members.


    Now the emperor and the crown prince are in the waixi cave. Before they reach that place, except for me and you who have absorbed the power of faith, other people can''t get any closer, or they will wake up Baqi snake. "


    Ling Yun asked: "but those people in yinliao also seem to have entered this place. Don''t Baqi snake think they are also a threat?"


    "Those people must be smeared with the blood of the emperor or the crown prince before they enter here. In this way, Baqi snake will think that they are not dangerous and will not attack them."


    Ling Yun nodded. Now this place is still some distance away from the waixi cave, and these people are very careful. There''s no reason to wake up Baqi snake. It seems that the warning sign in my heart doesn''t come from Baqi snake.


    But if it''s not Baqi snake, what will it be?


    Is


    Ling Yun suddenly thought of a possibility. Does it mean that after the emperor realized that someone had intruded here, they set an ambush on the way to the waixi cave?


    Then, Ling Yun began to explore the surrounding situation, but nothing.


    At this time, Ling Yun even began to think that he was wrong? Because entered dangerous place and some mental allergy?


    When Ling Yun hesitated, he heard a voice: "Your Highness, you really shouldn''t appear in this place. I think now is the time for you to go back."


    This voice, out of thin air, seems to be everywhere, and it seems to be in the ear, but there is no human shadow. The sound is just like the essence, giving people a very depressing feeling.


    Ling Yun has already heard it. The sound is just the sound of the dog.


    There is a consensus in people''s mind about the power of dog singing. So everyone was immediately ready to fight.


    Then, just in front of the group, there was a crack in the air. In the crack, the dog came out.


    Void!


    The crack was about ten meters above the ground. After the dog came out, he stood there out of thin air.


    Although they can fly hundreds of meters, they don''t stay in the air for a long time or fly directly. Although Ling Yun can do this, only Ling Yun himself knows how much power it takes to do so. Now the dog calls the way to also can do this step unexpectedly, moreover looks also very relaxed appearance, the actual strength has already reached the quite terrible situation indeed.


    However, Prince Hirohito was not affected at all. It seemed that he was not surprised by the appearance of the dog''s voice. Instead, he cried out to the dog''s voice, "dog''s voice, what are you doing? Do you want to be against me? "


    He looked as if he was yelling at a minister who had made a mistake in his own palace.


    Ling Yun immediately knows, isn''t it? In terms of identity, it''s true that Bo Ren is the king, while dog Ming is the minister. Even if the emperor dotes on the dog again, it will not change this fact.


    In Japan, where the hierarchy is strict, it is extremely difficult to imagine such a thing.


    Sure enough, the dog had to bow his head when he heard the words and fell to the ground from the air. He said in a respectful voice: "no, I just want to ask your highness to stay here for a while. After that time, no matter where he wants to go, I will not stop him. But before this period of time, even if your highness will blame me in the future, I will not let him pass anyway. "


    Prince Boren is also a prince, which belongs to the category of monarch. Moreover, in the order of succession to the throne, the ranking is still relatively high. In front of him, dog Mingdao should call himself a "minister".


    Just as ITO Babao, Shengong maruzao and others also call themselves ministers in front of Lingyun. But the dog calls himself "I". The difference of this word can already see his position, and at the same time, it can also see how respected his position is.


    Hirohito was furious, "the dog chirped, you are bold!! How dare you say such a thing to me? I''ll see who dares to stop me here today! "


    At this time, Ling Yun can see the shadow of the domineering Prince Hirohito.


    After meeting again, in order to win over Ling Yun, Prince Boren kept a very low attitude in front of Ling Yun, which made Ling Yun, who had set the type for Prince Boren in his heart, a little uncomfortable.


    Now the prince of Hirohito seems to have finally shown his domineering true colors.


    However, in some cases, a suitable identity is Shuang. At least when the dog is taught by Prince Hirohito, it''s a bit hard to look up.


    The dog sighed helplessly, as if he had expected this kind of result. "Please forgive me, your highness. It''s really helpless for me to do this. Please forgive me for my difficulties."


    Unfortunately, Prince Hirohito was not considerate. With a cold hum, he strode to the dog''s way.


    Seeing this, the dog''s eyes flashed, his hands immediately sealed, and his mouth chanted.


    Boren Pro King way: "dog Ming way, don''t you dare to hurt me?"


    The dog crowed and bowed: "I can''t hurt your highness, but the prince can''t pass me!"


    "What if I had to?" Prince Hirohito sneered and walked faster. He was about to walk by the dog.


    The dog cried and sighed again, "then I have to ask your highness to forgive me for being rude. Afterwards, I will personally come to the door to apologize to your highness."


    Say, the dog calls a way, hands a cent, a crystal wall that the naked eye can''t see then appears in front of oneself. This crystal wall looks boundless, which has blocked Prince Hirohito''s way.


    Prince Hirohito sneered, "hum, just a glass wall, do you want to stop me?"


    After that, a paladin behind him waved his sword and went up. A dazzling light came out from the sword. It was the power of the sword. As soon as he came down, he used the power of the sword to deal with a crystal wall. It shows that Prince Hirohito did not intend to entangle too much here.


    The light hit the crystal wall head on.


    But it''s strange that after the light hit the crystal wall, instead of breaking the crystal wall, it bounced back, and the paladin was knocked to the ground by the light he just sent out.


    Ito Babao''s eyes closed, "is this... Mirror art?"


    PS: advertisement, the new book "the task of excellence" is uploaded. You can''t miss it!


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 289

    Peach treasure - the dog said with a smile, "yes, any strike that falls on the crystal wall will be bounced back, just like a mirror. Hitting this mirror is like hitting yourself in the mirror. Therefore, any strike is invalid for the crystal wall. [# Flying_ Speed_ Medium_ Wen_ Net] "


    The dog''s eyes fell on Prince Hirohito, "so, your highness, please stop and don''t go any further!"


    Ling Yun said with a smile, "is this mirror really so magical? Why can''t I see that? "


    With that, Ling Yun''s fingers gently click. A ripple spreads from Ling Yun''s fingers and forms a ripple in the air. After the ripple quietly falls on the crystal wall, the crystal wall is broken with a "click click".


    There was a trace of surprise in the dog''s eyes. "I don''t know when his highness Canglong and his Highness Prince Boren came together? In that case... "


    Before the dog finished his words, in the sky behind him, suddenly there were twelve huge rotating black holes. In each black hole, there was a strong and terrible smell coming from it.


    Why? How can this breath be so familiar? Is


    Ling Yun frowned.


    Sure enough, from the twelve huge black holes, twelve huge monsters came out. They were the snake, rosefinch, * *, Gouzhen, Qinglong, Tianyi, Tianhou, Taiyin, Xuanwu, Baihu, Taishang and Tiantian, the twelve type gods.


    Ling Yun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Didn''t they have been killed outside the Yin Yang array? How could


    Not only Ling Yun was strange, but also Prince Hirohito. The color of his face changed again and again. No one knows better than him how much effort he has made to deal with the twelve type gods.


    The dog clearly understood the people''s thinking, "ha ha" said with a smile: "Your Highness may feel very strange, my Twelve Gods have not been killed? Why are you out again? In fact, the emperor''s mind for his Highness has long been as clear as fire. The twelve generals who stay outside are just the parts of my twelve real generals. The Yin and Yang curse that your highness asked people to cast on the Twelve Gods was only on the twelve separate ones. Although the destruction of the separation will have a certain impact on the Buddha, the powerful power of the twelve God generals is very little. Therefore, now the twelve God generals are here, and the possibility of your Highness''s passing through here has been completely cut off. Your highness, please come back! "


    In fact, from just now on, Ling Yun has been wondering why the twelve type gods were killed so easily. Ling Yun had a fight with the type God. At that time, the two sumo type gods of Mingtai Tanaka were already so difficult to deal with, not to mention the 12 God generals left by Abe Qingming?


    Even if Prince Hirohito did the means to the twelve type gods, they should not be so vulnerable. Until now, Ling Yun finally understood that the twelve type gods who dare to love outside are only the real parts of the twelve type gods, and Prince Hirohito''s means are all used in the twelve parts.


    In general, the power of separation is only about one tenth of the power of the emperor. After Prince Boren used the means, the power of the twelve separation can only play two thirds of that. No wonder they are so vulnerable.


    Understand this, Ling Yun also understand, at present, just afraid of a fierce battle is inevitable.


    Ling Yun can''t help sighing. It seems that Prince Boren is inferior to the treacherous emperor and dog in playing tricks!


    Since a vicious battle is inevitable, it is better to start first and then suffer. And against the twelve type God, determined not to stay, in order to fight.


    And now the meaning of the dog is to prevent Prince Hirohito from going to that Weixi cave. It doesn''t seem to mean to take the initiative to attack. The twelve type gods are called out to guard against themselves.


    At this point, Lingyun thought, the air suddenly formed a twelve huge whirlwind, points to the twelve type God fly.


    Lingyun''s whirlwind chop can damage the snake, one of the Twelve Gods, before Lingyun is reborn. Now the power of this whirlwind chop has been increased by more than 100 times?


    Soon, the whirlwind was as big as the twelve generals. The powerful power of whirlwind slashes a terrible crack on the ground.


    The Twelve Gods were huge, and the whole world was shrouded by the tremendous momentum. Now the twelve whirlwind choppers in Lingyun make the situation even worse. Originally, it was like the world of Taoyuan, but now it is more like hell.


    "Whirlwind!" The dog exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that his royal highness Canglong would become a thug of Prince Hirohito?"


    Although the words say so, but whirlwind cut of fierce dog Ming way or know, see a little dare not vague, hands seal, mouth mantra constantly. Then, from his hands, space seems to become distorted, and soon, this distortion will spread to the whole world.


    The twelve huge whirlwind choppers also had a twist, and the direction suddenly changed. All the whirlwind choppers that were originally aimed at the Twelve Gods were aimed at one direction. In that direction, a crack suddenly appeared in the air, and all the twelve whirlwind choppers entered the crack and disappeared.


    "Space warping?" Ito Babao exclaimed, "have you become a strong player in the field?"


    The void skill that made the twelve whirlwinds disappear has been used more than once, but this space warping skill has been used for the first time.


    Ling Yun knows that whether it''s void art or space distortion art, it''s beyond the scope of ordinary Yin and Yang art, which should be regarded as the ability of a strong person in the field.


    It''s a good thing to say that emptiness is just to move yourself from one place to another, as long as you break through the emptiness. But this space warping is changing the rules of the whole space!


    This kind of ability, Ling Yun thinks that if he does his best, he can do it, but he can''t do it as leisurely as the dog calls.


    "No!" Ito Babao suddenly yelled: "you are not a strong person in the field. You just skillfully borrowed the power of Shishen. Shishen''s power is not yours. Your power is not as good as a Shishen!"


    Ling Yun suddenly inspires. Does it mean that the reason why dog Ming Tao can use void and space distortion so easily is that it just borrows the power of Shi Shen?


    If that''s the case, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Then, in the combination of one person and Twelve Gods, the power of dog''s voice becomes the weakest. Gouming road is just a commander in chief, commanding or using the power of the Twelve Gods at will. There seems to be some special connection between him and the Twelve Gods. He can use the power of the gods just like using his own power, but his body is not as powerful as it seems.


    In this way, as long as the dog died, the Twelve Gods lost control, it is not difficult to deal with.


    After the twelve whirlwind choppers were introduced into the void, the Twelve Gods immediately launched a counterattack, carrying the momentum of thunder, roaring to Lingyun.


    Ito Babao, Shengong marzao, Kikukawa pingzhe, and Yoichi kawamoto responded almost at the same time. With the sword in their hands, earth shaking changes took place between heaven and earth. Giant thunder and lightning, ice cold, red lotus fire, and magma turned a small world that could have been regarded as the source of peach into a hell on earth.


    And the three Sabre warriors under Prince Boren were not idle. At the same time, they gave full play to the power of sabre. For a time, seven sabres fought against the twelve type gods, and they had a good fight.


    "Bang! Bang bang


    In the fierce fight over there, Shengong Xianer was not idle, his gun suddenly rang.


    Four shots!


    However, the four guns were unexpectedly not fired at the Twelve Gods, nor at the dog.


    As a matter of fact, he also knew that it was useless to shoot at the twelve type gods or at the dog''s way, which was proved by the fact.


    The four guns of shinmiya Kenji were fired in four directions, four directions that seemed to have nothing.


    PS: I recommend the new book "the mission", don''t miss it!


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 290

    Taose Baojian - Ling Yun''s mind is so strong now that he can''t hide any movement within tens of miles. Naturally, this move of Shengong Xianer is also "seen" by Ling Yun¡¾ Flying speed, Chinese culture and Internet


    But Ling Yun knows that this seemingly absurd act of Shengong Xianer is of great use.


    Shengong Xianer is the leader of xuesha. He can''t do such useless work at this time.


    Sure enough, after the four shots of Shengong Xianer, one person appeared in each of the four directions. They were four people wearing the uniform of yin and Yang.


    Four rounds of bullets, though not causing actual damage to them, forced them out.


    It seems that the four masters of yin and yang are hiding in the void, and they are going to take the cold out and beat the muggers. In this case, when you meet such a master as Shen Gong Xian Er, you will naturally show your true feelings.


    Generally speaking, there are two kinds of Yin-Yang masters, namely, Shu Ling master and Jian Ling master. Shu Ling master is stronger than Shu method but weaker than physical skill. Jian Ling master is on the contrary, stronger than physical ability but weaker than Shu method. There are few yin-yang masters who practice both martial arts and martial arts, such as dog singing.


    These four Yin Yang masters are all spirit masters obviously, because a bullet of Shengong Xianer has already embarrassed them.


    The four Yin Yang masters were demoted by the Shengong sages, which obviously annoyed gouming Tao. The four Yin Yang masters were obviously used by gouming Tao to ambush. Now they are forced to show up, which means that the ambush is invalid.


    The dog doesn''t say much. He pinches a seal on his hand, and there is a wave in the air. In the middle of the wave, there is a tiny black silk thread that can hardly be seen by the naked eye. This thing is the Yin and Yang curse. This Yin and Yang mantra immediately shot to the temple virtuous two.


    Before the yin-yang mantra came to Shengong Xianer, Ling Yun''s idea had already entangled the yin-yang mantra. With a hard pinch, the yin-yang mantra was crushed.


    "Haha, the dog says, your opponent is me. I haven''t settled with you about the killing God Mandala array last time. This time, I''m in my way again. Today, I''ll settle the old and new accounts together!"


    Before the words fell, a huge sword Qi suddenly appeared in the air. It was Ling Yun''s materialized energy.


    The dog chirped helplessly, changed a gesture, read something in his mouth, and suddenly a huge air shield appeared in his front. After the huge sword Qi fell on the air shield, it immediately cracked the air shield everywhere and soon fell apart.


    Obviously, if the current dog and Lingyun one-on-one contest, is not Lingyun''s opponent.


    After the huge sword Qi smashed the air shield, the rest of the force continued to split to the dog.


    The dog calls a way and quickly condenses three air shields, this just can dissolve that sword Qi.


    After dissolving the sword Qi, before Lingyun launched a new attack, there was an air crack in front of the dog''s body. The dog''s way stepped in and disappeared.


    The dog calls a way to leave unexpectedly at this point! This makes Ling Yun quite surprised.


    But Ling Yun also saw that there seemed to be something wrong with the dog''s action just now.


    The problem is that there seems to be a slight delay in the action of the dog''s whistling to mark the air crack.


    Although this trace of delay is almost difficult to find, but Ling Yun''s eyes, or can be clearly aware of.


    Why does this happen?


    Ling Yun took a look at the situation next to him.


    The seven Sabre Warriors over there have put on the armor made by their sabres, and they are fighting with the Twelve Gods. After the sabre warriors put on the armor made by their sabres, the type God wants to strike the sabre warrior''s body directly, but the effect is not obvious. Similarly, the Twelve Gods were covered with thick scales, which were no inferior to the sabre warrior''s armor. The sabre warrior had no way to take them for a while, and the battle was glued for a while.


    In this case, the situation of sabre warrior is very difficult, but the situation of Shishen is not easy.


    Yes, as ITO Babao has said just now, the void art and space warping art of dog''s singing way are based on the power of the Twelve Gods, not entirely his own power. Now the Twelve Gods are fighting with the seven Sabre warriors, and the dog''s voice is sluggish in the action of void.


    This seems to further confirm that if you do not use the power of the Twelve Gods, you can''t use void or space warping! In other words, the strength of dog Ming Dao can''t be his own attack at all. He just borrowed the power of the twelve type gods, so he can fight against himself for the time being. Now the twelve type gods and the seven holy sword warriors fight, but they can''t give him too much power, so his existence has become a burden. The best way is to avoid the edge first.


    As soon as he read this, Ling Yun immediately called out, "hurry up, kill the twelve type gods with all your strength!"


    With these words, Lingyun''s Longwei is released.


    Originally, the seven Sabre warriors were not dominant in the number of people. The twelve type gods were huge in size and amazing in momentum, so although they were not inferior in the scene, because the power of the twelve type gods was almost endless, the sabre warriors would inevitably suffer losses after a long time.


    And now, as soon as Lingyun''s dragon power is released, it surpasses the Twelve Gods in momentum. In terms of momentum, even Abe Qingming''s Twelve Gods are not equal to the dragon.


    As soon as Shishen''s momentum weakened, the situation immediately reversed, and the paladins showed the momentum of attack for a time.


    The huge lightning, fire, cold and strong light seemed to be free of money and inclined to the twelve type gods. Now the seven Sabre warriors and the twelve type gods are no longer fighting alone. Now the situation is basically group fighting.


    No matter who the opponent is, fight whoever you catch!


    All of a sudden, the whole Xiaoqian world was boiling.


    Soon, Ling Yun found that it seemed inappropriate to do so.


    Because after entering the small thousand world, the breath of Baqi big snake felt outside seems to have disappeared. Now with such a disturbance, the breath begins to diffuse in the small thousand world.


    This shows that Baqi snake seems to be about to wake up.


    That''s not a good sign.


    Originally, Ling Yun and his party were trying their best to suppress their breath when they were flying towards the waixi cave. The purpose was not to disturb the Baqi snake. Now they have made such a big noise. If the Baqi snake can''t feel it, Ling Yun really doesn''t believe it.


    It''s just that no matter who you are, or the Twelve Gods, it''s too small compared with the big snake, so even if the big snake feels it, it doesn''t want to pay attention to it.


    It''s like when a person is sleeping, if there is a bird flying over his head, almost no one will care. But if the bird doesn''t fly away, it just stays on the branch beside it and calls constantly, it will make the sleeping person very unhappy.


    Now Baqi big snake is equivalent to the sleeping person, while these people and the Twelve Gods are equivalent to the bird. Obviously, Baqi big snake has begun to feel unhappy.


    Baqi big snake seems to have begun to feel tired of the people disturbing its sleep, and will soon wake up.


    We can''t go on like this any more. Once Baqi snake wakes up, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "The field of conclusion!" Ling Yun suddenly cried out.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 291

    Taose Baojian - field is an area completely dominated by powerful people in the existing space¡¾ Flying_ Speed_ Medium_ Wen_ [Internet]


    In his own field, the master of the field is the maker of space rules. Everything should be operated according to the wishes of the master of the field. The master of the field can do anything he likes in his own field.


    Moreover, no matter how great things happen in the field, they will not be noticed outside the field.


    This is also the main reason why Ling Yun wants to conclude the field immediately.


    Once the field is successfully concluded and the twelve type gods are included in the field, then the twelve type gods will only be slaughtered.


    So when Ling Yun called out this sentence, the seven Sabre warriors immediately understood what was going on.


    As a matter of fact, seven Sabre warriors have jointly created a field. Before entering the Yin Yang formation outside the small thousand world, when dealing with the separation of the Twelve Gods, only the field created at that time was purely defensive. The key to defense is to keep the other side out of your own field.


    Now it''s going to create an offensive area.


    The first important thing to create an offensive field is to bring the other party into your own field.


    In fact, with the strength of the seven paladins, they are not capable of manufacturing fields. Because the power needed to create a field is too strong.


    Just imagine, how powerful is the power that can change the rules of space?


    Not to mention the seven paladins, even now Ling Yun is very difficult to create a field.


    But it''s easier to combine the power of the seven holy swords to create a field.


    After all, the power of this holy sword, which carries thousands of years of faith, is absolutely a terrible existence. Otherwise, with these seven holy swords, it would not be possible to compete with the twelve type gods left by Abe Qingming.


    Soon, a white gas field was quietly formed, covering Ling Yun and others. This aura is the realm created by the seven holy swords. Compared with the field made outside the Yin Yang array, this field is much stronger now. There is a kind of impregnable momentum.


    The scale of this white field expanded rapidly, and soon it spread to the twelve type gods. With one step, the twelve type gods could be enveloped.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the situation changed.


    The type God closest to the edge of the field is the sky. It seems that the type God has found something bad. Suddenly, he calls and flies back quickly.


    And just after it, other Shishen seem to have found something wrong, or the sky''s chirp reminds them, and they also begin to retreat.


    After retreating a certain distance, the Twelve Gods gathered together.


    Just as they gather together, a black aura envelops their bodies.


    These twelve type gods, unexpectedly also created a field?!


    Ling Yun was surprised.


    Are these twelve gods so smart that they know how to make things?!


    Yes, although the power of dog''s voice is not so good, these twelve gods are left by Abe Qingming after all. With Abe''s power and thousands of years, it is difficult to guarantee that these type gods will not produce wisdom. With their power, it is not impossible to create a field.


    The black aura created by the twelve type gods, after their bodies were completely shrouded, began to expand rapidly, and soon came into contact with the white field made by the holy sword.


    As soon as the two fields came into contact, they began to fight each other.


    From a distance, it looks as if two giant balloons are touching each other.


    In this way, the original hand-to-hand battle between the seven Sabre warriors and the twelve type gods evolved into an overall battle between their respective fields.


    The key is to see who can hold on longer. As Ling Yun expected, the huge movement disappeared and the whole world was quiet.


    But what Ling Yun knows better is that this battle is more dangerous than just now.


    In the hand-to-hand battle just now, one person''s casualties did not affect others, but now it is different. It is a relationship of prosperity and loss. If one''s own field falls apart, I''m afraid these people will not even have their bodies left. In the situation just now, if you can''t win, you can still retreat. Now you can''t even retreat if you want to. So now it''s a situation where you can only win but not lose.


    The edge of the confrontation between the two fields, black and white, seems to be even distorted and torn apart.


    Such a scene made Ling Yun more sure that the space warping technique used by the dog at that time was a local field created by the power of the Twelve Gods.


    The dog says that it is impossible for a person to have such powerful power to distort space.


    All of a sudden, the two areas of black and white fighting each other in Ling Yun''s eyes, it seems that some changes have taken place. This kind of change is very wonderful. It seems like a flash of inspiration, but it can''t be caught.


    Ling Yun only felt that this situation seemed like something, but he couldn''t remember what it was.


    Ling Yun was lost in thought.


    At this time, the black field oppressed from top to bottom, while the white field was not willing to be outdone. It oppressed from the other half of the contact surface from bottom to top. For a moment, there was a situation of you in me and me in you.


    This situation... This situation


    At that moment, Ling Yun thought, this thing is very like a Taiji diagram!


    Isn''t it?


    Taiji diagram is a situation in which you have me and I have you.


    However, Taiji is about endless growth, and now the two fields are struggling with each other, so it is obvious that they can not achieve endless growth. If we can''t live forever, we will lose both sides in the end.


    At this time, Ling Yun suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his brain.


    By the way, turn!


    Only by turning, can we live forever. Only by turning, can we make the present situation alive. Only by turning, can we win the victory with the subtlety of Taiji.


    Then, he let out the idea and began to let the two fields invade each other where the two fields interact, one in the direction and the other out of the direction. In this way, the mutual strife between the two fields is more like a Taiji diagram.


    However, just when Lingyun intends to make these two fields further turn and realize integration, Lingyun finds that it seems that they can''t turn.


    Soon, Ling Yun found the problem.


    The reason why people can''t turn is that they are also in one of the fields. If people are in the field, then this field can''t turn, just like a person can''t lift himself up. So we have to get out of this field.


    However, if you jump out of the field at this time, your body will not be able to bear the strong pressure of the two fields, and will be torn to pieces.


    Although after rebirth, Ling Yun''s body has been very strong, no matter how strong the body, in front of the field are very small.


    So the only way to do that is to create a field of your own.


    Ling Yun knows that he can create a small field with his current strength. Although it is small, it is also a field after all.


    At this point, Ling Yun immediately mobilized all his strength, and a small field soon appeared around his body.


    Compared with the two big fields, the small field made by Lingyun is more like an eggshell that protects him.


    However, as soon as this eggshell type field comes out, the shape of this Taiji diagram will be more perfect.


    Due to the creation of its own independent field, Lingyun is separated from the white field made by the paladin. In this way, under the destruction of Lingyun, the two fields finally begin to turn slowly. In this case, it is equivalent to depriving the two parties of their control over their respective fields.


    The field originally belongs to the manufacturer. If you want to deprive others of the field, you must be far stronger than your opponent. Your own field can completely cover the other side''s field, so that the other side has no power to fight back. The difficulty is just like forcibly occupying a country.


    Unless the power gap between the two sides is similar to that between the United States and Afghanistan, the consequences of forcible occupation of a country will be that both sides will lose.


    These two fields, whether made by the sabre warrior or the twelve type God, are far greater than those made by Lingyun in terms of size and strength. It is said that Lingyun has no power to do this.


    However, the key lies in the fact that the two fields have the same strength and maintain a delicate balance. In this way, Lingyun, the weakest field, has become the most powerful.


    This is the truth of the so-called four or two thousand catties.


    After Depriving both sides of their control over their respective fields, Ling Yun immediately covered all the people including Prince Hirohito with his own field.


    His purpose is to save his own people.


    If Ling Yun doesn''t intervene and allows the two fields to fight each other, I''m afraid that everyone else, except himself, will be doomed in the end.


    Now the two fields are spinning under their own control, and they cover these people under their own fields. For the time being, they are safe.


    The next problem is how to deal with the Twelve Gods.


    But at this time, when those two fields were rotating in the form of Taiji diagram, Ling Yun suddenly felt that his body had changed.


    What has happened? Ling Yun can''t tell. It feels like his body has entered a very strange state.


    Because he found that he seems to be able to "see" his body. It''s no surprise to see his body. Everyone with eyes can see his body.


    But Ling Yun''s "look" is not the usual "look", he saw the panorama of his body.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible for a person to see the panorama of his body, but now Ling Yun just "sees" it.


    My body is standing there quietly, and I am looking down at my body.


    This kind of feeling is like the feeling that one''s soul is separated from one''s body. It''s the feeling that one''s soul is out of body!


    And the most wonderful thing is that although I feel like my soul is out of the body, I can still feel my body clearly.


    It''s a sense of closeness. Yes, it is!


    Ling Yun found that now he can not only "see" his body, but also see the inside of his body, including those acupoints and orifices. This feeling of being able to see inside and outside is more mysterious than the original "internal vision".


    At this time, Ling Yun clearly saw that in his own orifices, there were countless tiny points of Yingguang flowing, shuttling through his own orifices, and his body''s orifices became extremely accessible under the circulation of these points of Yingguang.


    The most important thing is that the dozens of mysterious orifices that I have not been able to get through all of a sudden seem to get through all of a sudden.


    What are these tiny lights? Why can you help yourself to get through those acupoints at this time?


    "That''s the power of faith!"


    A voice suddenly came from four hundred and eight directions.


    This voice is the voice of Huanglong. Then Huang Long appeared in front of Ling Yun as if he had suddenly stepped out of the void.


    Ling Yun knows that he has entered the space inside the Dragon earrings, otherwise he will not see the Yellow Dragon. This is the first time that Ling Yun didn''t enter the space through his own ideas after he knew the secret of the Dragon earrings. It is obvious that Huang Long is aware that he has entered a critical moment, so he will do so.


    Huang Long''s image is still that of a young man, standing in front of Ling Yun.


    "The power of faith?" Ling Yun has some doubts.


    Huang Long said: "yes, it is the power of faith! Don''t forget that you are the successor of the longyi family, and your body carries the faith. What you see is the manifestation of the power of faith in our longyi family. Different from the fanatical belief power absorbed by the emperor, the belief of our longyi family is pure and harmonious, and the pure belief power is hidden in your soul.


    Acupoints and orifices are the channels connecting the body and the outside world, and the Xuanqiao in acupoints and orifices are the channels connecting the body and the spirit marrow. The more you open the acupoints and orifices, the more powerful your body''s function will be. The more you open the Xuanqiao, the more power of belief you can play.


    This is also the fundamental reason why you need to get through the acupoints and orifices of the whole body, because only by getting through the acupoints and orifices of the whole body, can you give full play to the power of belief. If it''s not for this special situation, it will take you at least several decades to get through all the orifices of your body. And your predecessor, all his life, failed to get through the acupoints of the whole body. Now that you can do this step, it can only be said to be a miracle. "


    Ling Yun asked, "but why does this happen at this time?"


    "It''s because of these two areas," Huang said. You operate these two fields according to the principle of Tai Chi, so these two fields have some wonderful reactions with your body. The principle of Tai Chi is endless, and the endless operation of Tai Chi is the door of mystery and mystery. The mysterious force generated by the rotation between the black and white fields is the key to open your body''s acupoints and orifices! However, I have to say that it''s a blessing for you to open all your orifices at once, but it''s also a curse! That''s why I drag you into this space regardless of your will. "


    "Is it fortune? Another disaster? How do you say that? " Ling Yun didn''t understand.


    Huang Long said: "because of the appearance of the mysterious power, your body''s acupoints and orifices are opened ahead of time. But because your body is not ready, the power of faith gushing from your acupoints and orifices exceeds your body''s endurance limit, which will make your body unbearable. You can feel it now. You can''t control your body anymore. "


    Although he has entered the space inside the dragon shaped earrings, Ling Yun''s feeling of "being closely related" has not been cut off. Ling Yun tries to feel it according to Huang Long''s words. Sure enough, although all the feelings of his body are still there, he just doesn''t listen to Ling Yun''s command. That is to say, Ling Yun now even goes out of the dragon shaped earrings, I can''t control my body.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 292

    Peach treasure - how can there be such a bird thing?!


    Isn''t the more points and orifices open, the better? How come now that the acupoints and orifices are fully opened, it''s not good?


    Then, Ling Yun felt that there were more and more glittering lights flowing from the acupoints. Finally, the extremely strong power of belief contained in the spirit marrow began to erupt madly, just like a fountain¡¾ Flying speed has gone far beyond Lingyun''s control ability.


    Huang Long said: "after all the acupoints and orifices are opened, they are only able to release all the power of belief, but they are not equal to being able to control.


    It''s like opening a gate to let water out. To open all the orifices at once is like opening all the gates, so the water flow will be great. And the sluice has lost its due function.


    Therefore, in order to control, we need a gate that can be opened and closed at any time.


    Now there are two roads in front of you. First, they lose control of their bodies and, like the emperor, find someone to give up and continue to survive. "


    "How is that going to work?" Ling Yun said: "if you give up a body, even if the soul is still mine, am I still me?"


    Ling Yun immediately rejected the proposal!


    Huang Long said: "then there is only a second choice, that is to forcibly regain control of their own body and build a gate for their own body that can be freely controlled."


    "It''s a natural choice," Ling said


    Huang Long said, "but it''s not easy to do this step. It depends on whether your will is firm."


    "What do you mean?"


    Huang Long said: "now your body has completed the cultivation of viscera through the last rebirth in the God killing Mandala array, and has reached the stage of cultivating the soul, and your spiritual strength has also reached the materialization. Now this situation forces you to a critical point. If you want to regain the control of the body, you can only go further. The body should reach the stage of cultivating the spirit, while the spiritual power should reach the stage of directly absorbing the power of faith.


    And the difficulty is that you have to endure the pain of autopsy


    Ling yunqi said: "what is this world autopsy?"


    Autopsy, as Ling Yun knows, is the process of a person''s soul getting a new body through reincarnation after the end of his body. But what about this autopsy?


    Huang Long said: "it''s the reorganization of the body!"


    "The reorganization of the body?" Ling Yun said: "is that what I did last time in the stratagem? That doesn''t seem to be difficult! "


    Huang Long said, "it''s different. When you are in the God killing Mandala array, it is the God killing Mandala array that is decomposing your body. What you have completed is just the process of rebirth of your body. Now, you have to decompose your body. It''s a much more painful process. This process is equivalent to the process of Nirvana, but only after Nirvana can you really be reborn


    Ling Yun was a fool.


    Break down your body by yourself?!


    It''s more painful than being beaten!


    Lingchi at least someone else is cutting his own body, but now he has to cut his own body! When the mandala array was reborn, it was painful, but after all, the time was very short. Under the pressure of powerful forces, the body broke down all at once. But there''s no pain like that.


    And now? Not only do we have to cut a thousand pieces, but we also have to execute them ourselves, which is not what ordinary people can bear. And you have to stay awake throughout the process.


    Ling Yun''s idea naturally can''t hide from Huang long.


    "Yes, it''s not an easy process," Huang said. However, I can offer you a more relaxed way. "


    "What?"


    Huang Long said: "under your guidance, these two rotating fields are operating according to the principles of Tai Chi. Because your body is also operating according to the principle of endless growth of Taiji. In this way, you can connect your body with these two fields, so as to make full use of these two rotating fields, absorb their power, and use this power to decompose and reorganize your body. "


    "Use these two areas?" Ling said


    Huang Long said: "yes, this is a unique opportunity for you to make use of. Moreover, after absorbing the power of these two fields, the powerful power of these two fields belongs to you. You can not only take this opportunity to form a physical Tai Chi, but also get enough strength. "


    In this way, the decomposition and reorganization of their own body will be attractive enough. Ling Yun said, "OK, but the question is, how can we absorb the power of these two fields?"


    "Forget it? Taiji, Wuji! The domain is from nothing to existence. This process is Taiji. From being to nothing, this process is Wuji. Taiji and Wuji are the relationship between beginning and end. They are the farthest and the closest


    After Huang Long''s mysterious words, he disappeared.


    Ling Yun nodded his head.


    Now, Ling Yun''s physical ability has been completely lost, leaving only his spiritual strength.


    Huang Long said that we should make full use of the mysterious power of Taiji and Wuji, and connect our body with these two fields. Then, as long as we feel the Taiji of our body and then want to integrate with the Taiji of these two fields, is that ok?


    Although Ling Yun has lost control of his body now, his connection with his body has not been broken, so he can still sense everything in his body.


    The human body can be said to be the most complex object in the world, so talent is the spirit of the world and has become the master of the world. The human body is also having a wonderful connection with the whole world in some way. If there is Taiji in the body, as Huang Long said, then Ling Yun has reason to believe that this connection is Taiji.


    Taiji produced the world, everything is produced by Taiji, so the human body is no exception. The human body, the most complex object in the world, is the extreme of Taiji, the other extreme. Taiji is the beginning and Wuji is the end. Only when there is an end can there be a beginning. Only when there is a beginning can there be an end. The two are complementary and indispensable, so if the extreme of the body collapses, then even if it completes a reincarnation, and then enters the limitless, and then returns to Taiji from the limitless, it will also establish a big connection with the world.


    Understanding this, Ling Yun can not help but Huoran cheerful. Then, Ling Yun continued to rotate the two fields, trying to make his body and the two fields that operated according to the principle of Taiji establish a sense. All of a sudden, Ling Yun feels that his field seems to be getting bigger. Although he has lost the ability to control his body, after getting through the 108 mysteries of his body, Ling Yun feels that his field has the potential to merge with those two fields. And the field you become is the part of the other two fields you devour.


    Is this what Huang Long said about the two areas of absorption?


    Moreover, this trend of integration is still a mixed field of its own domain, which is a Taiji diagram formed by swallowing those two domains.


    Ling Yun understood that the two fields of black and white are very powerful. At ordinary times, none of them can compete with each other alone. However, because the two fields of black and white have the same strength, but they are just the opposite. In the process of rolling each other and turning into a Tai Chi diagram, under the influence of the "soft" power of Tai Chi, the two fields of black and white have the same strength, There is a delicate balance between the two areas. On the contrary, the overall strength has become zero.


    So at this time, Ling Yun''s field, which was originally the weakest, has become the most powerful force. So the power of nature should be swallowed by Lingyun''s field.


    In the process of swallowing, Ling Yun feels that his power is growing rapidly. The increase in this force is simply geometric.


    At the same time, Ling Yun clenched his teeth and began the decomposition process of his body with the rapid growth of power


    Severe pain through the sense of that closely related to convey, so that Ling Yun almost fainted, close attention, his body''s skin, has begun to collapse.


    After the skin collapses, it is flesh and blood, muscles and bones


    Seeing and feeling the collapse of one''s body with one''s own eyes is not the experience that ordinary people can experience.


    At this time, not only Ling Yun felt incredible, but almost all the people were stunned by this almost terrible scene. Ito Babao and others were frightened and wanted to come and have a look, but they found that they couldn''t move at all.


    This is Lingyun''s field. If Lingyun wants to control their actions, he just needs to think about it.


    However, as Ling Yun has experienced a rebirth after death, ITO Babao and others are not too alarmed. But Prince Hirohito and others can''t.


    They don''t know Ling Yun''s experience. At the moment, everything is uncertain. If Ling YunRuo is dead, it means that all his efforts have come to nothing.


    However, like ITO Babao and others, his body can''t move. He can only watch Ling Yun''s body collapse


    While Ling Yun''s body collapsed, Ling Yun felt that his spiritual strength was growing rapidly. It seems that both the power absorbed from the two fields and the power of belief erupted from the orifices have become their own spiritual power for a while, and the growth of this spiritual power can be described as terror.


    Under the swallowing of Ling Yun, the appearance of Tai Chi becomes more and more blurred, and gradually becomes a chaos, just like a huge eggshell.


    The power of belief erupted from Lingyun''s pith is full of this chaos without any leakage, and Lingyun''s spirit is also full of this chaos.


    In the chaos, Ling Yun feels that his spirit is merging with the almost infinite power of belief, and his spirit is conquering the power of belief


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 293

    So, after a quarter of an hour, Ling Yun''s body has completely disappeared¡¾ Flying_ Speed_ Medium_ Wen_ [Internet]


    At the same time, Lingyun has completely engulfed those two fields. The three fields are completely integrated into a huge chaotic field.


    Ling Yun''s spiritual strength has finally reached the maximum.


    Now Ling Yun feels as if he is this huge field. The whole field is himself. There is a kind of artistic conception that I am everything and everything is me.


    This kind of artistic conception is really immortal!


    I am everything, everything is me! How can I destroy all things if they are immortal?!


    Just as Ling Yun finished swallowing the field, the sword in the hands of the seven holy sword warriors was suddenly full of cracks. The cracks became bigger and bigger, and finally inch by inch broke.


    The seven holy swords were destroyed!


    Prince Boren''s face is as pale as ashes. The three Sabre warriors are one of the most powerful forces under his command. Now that he has no sabre, it means that he has lost three Sabre warriors, but there are three more ordinary warriors. After the paladins lose their paladins, their swordsmanship level is not even first-class. So the three swordsmen who lost their swords have lost their use value for Prince Hirohito. Prince Hirohito has never been short of skilled warriors.


    Now Ling Yun is gone, and the three holy swords that belong to him are finished. His two great dependents are gone. It''s really a big loss.


    Fortunately, the fight just now took place between the sabre warrior and the twelve type gods. Liaozhu''s incarnation and Dr. housheng''s part are not the original, so they can''t participate in the manufacturing field, so their power has been fortunately preserved, so Prince Hirohito doesn''t have nothing to lose. Otherwise, even if Prince Hirohito wants to leave here safely, it will be a problem.


    While the seven holy swords were destroyed, the twelve gods also lost their power and were shrinking sharply, just like a ball of vent.


    Very quickly, that invincible twelve Shi Shen then reduced to the basin size.


    And their noumenon was finally revealed. They were only twelve ordinary animals. The flying snake is just a common black snake, the type God Xuanwu is just a big frog, the type God sky is just a sparrow, and so on.


    It seems that these 12 type gods, but Abe Qingming selected 12 kinds of animals, loaded their own strength, and then turned them into type gods.


    The power of Shishen comes from its master. Once they are deprived of this power, Shishen is not Shishen.


    And the dog calls the way, then is to use the power of the type God, so that the dog calls the way is just standing on the shoulder of the giant, his own strength is far less powerful than he showed.


    And in this fight, the biggest benefit is Ling Yun. He not only absorbed the power of the seven holy swords, but also absorbed all the power of the Twelve Gods.


    Ito Babao, Shengong maruzao and others obviously feel this.


    Although Lingyun''s body hasn''t been formed again, they can obviously feel Lingyun''s breath. This surging momentum seems to fill the whole world.


    Not long after Lingyun completely disappeared, a little Guanghua began to gather in this huge field.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the light is exactly the same as the little Yingguang gushing out of Lingyun''s orifices at that time.


    This radiance comes together and forms a group. This group of light is as bright, crystal clear, gorgeous and eye-catching as all the stars in the sky fall on the earth


    Then, the shape of the light began to change. Finally, it turned into a human shape. The stars dispersed and Ling Yun appeared in front of the crowd again.


    Although ITO Babao and others were also surprised, this was not the first time, but it was nothing.


    But Prince Hirohito and others can not, such a spectacle is rare even for the royal family.


    Ling Yun looked at his new body, quite a sense of survival.


    He could hardly bear the pain of decomposing his body. It was a maddening feeling.


    If he had not experienced similar pain before, it would be hard for him to imagine that he could hold on when he was in the most painful time.


    This is his second rebirth in a short time. This rebirth has completely transformed him. Now Lingyun is almost a God.


    The reason why he is close to "God" is that he does not have the endless life of real "God", and his body is still human. But in addition, only God can match his power.


    I didn''t expect that this time I came to the Qishen mountain, Ling Yun could not help sighing.


    Seeing Ling Yun''s rebirth, Prince Hirohito immediately came to greet him.


    After all, he is still in alliance with Lingyun. Although he has guessed that the destruction of his three holy swords has something to do with Lingyun, now he still has to rely on Lingyun''s power.


    Ling Yun smiles, indicating that he is fine.


    After completing the restructuring of the body, Ling Yun withdrew from this field. After all, the body has just been reborn and is still very tired. To maintain a strong field, it also needs energy.


    As soon as the field was removed, a magnetic male voice began to ring.


    "Hirohito! Why are you here? Don''t you know that this place is the burial place of the emperors of all ages, and you can''t use swords and soldiers rashly? "


    When Prince Hirohito looked up, he saw a man coming in the air with a sword in his hand. When he looked at the man''s face again, Prince Hirohito could not help crying out: "benevolence?"


    The man who came here is Prince Naruhito! From the aspect of appearance, there is not much difference between Deren and Boren, but Deren is obviously more mature and stable than Boren, and more dignified. This kind of temperament is given to him by his long-term status as the crown prince.


    In Deren''s hand is a sword with square handle and body. It must be his own sword of righteousness.


    At present, seven of the nine holy swords have been destroyed, and there are still two holy swords of benevolence and righteousness. The holy sword of benevolence belongs to the Emperor himself, while the holy sword of righteousness belongs to the crown prince.


    Ling Yun knows the power of the holy sword. The greatest support of the holy sword warrior is the holy sword, but his own power is very limited. However, in addition to the power of the sword of righteousness, another extremely powerful force emerged in Deren''s body. This powerful force is not the power of the sword.


    This power is... The power of faith?!


    Yes, it''s the power of belief. Just like himself, the power of de Ren comes from the power of belief. It''s the power of fanatical belief, which is the same as the power of fanatical belief carried by wind devil Wu Bo.


    Ling Yun was surprised. Did the emperor succeed in "taking away"?! The man in front of us is not the emperor, but the Emperor himself?!


    Otherwise, how could the crown prince have such powerful power?


    No, there is no success, because Ling Yun feels that the soul of the crown prince and his body fit very well now, and a soul who has just succeeded in taking over the crown prince can not reach such a high degree of fit with his body.


    But if he didn''t succeed, where did his strength come from?


    Is it true that Prince Naruhito, like the emperor, has absorbed the power of the fanatical belief?!


    However, if this is the case, Ling Yun does not understand. If the emperor''s Prince, Deren, has absorbed the power of faith like the emperor, then the power of the emperor''s Prince is not so strong. Then why does the emperor succeed after his soul is removed?


    However, this issue is obviously not suitable for consideration now.


    The crown prince, who has a strong power of belief, plus a sword of righteousness, which ranks second among all the holy swords, is an extremely terrifying existence.


    Such strength, even before the rebirth of Lingyun may not be able to take advantage in a short time.


    But the German benevolence comes here, obviously is not with the rich benevolence Pro king to pull the family routine.


    "Hirohito, the Baqi cave in Qishen mountain, without the permission of the emperor, those who enter rashly will die! You won''t forget this precept handed down by the royal family from generation to generation, will you? If you still think of yourself as a member of the royal family, you should make a confession immediately! If you want me to do it, then your bones will not be entered into the Royal Cemetery in Qishen mountain, and you will never be recognized as a member of the royal family! I''ll give you a minute to make a choice quickly


    PS: the new book "brilliant task", looking forward to your support! Please believe, absolutely contrast "peach treasure mirror" also good-looking!


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 294

    As for you people, I will personally send you back to the west after Bo Ren''s death! You are lucky to die in this Baqi cave! However, since you can come here, you are entitled to die here¡¾ "Fly @ speed" $Chinese% net "


    Listen to his tone, now in the eyes of the prince, Ling Yun these people seem to have been dead.


    Prince Hirohito looked at the cold Prince naruhara and burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at when you die?" Deren was obviously quite surprised.


    Prince Hirohito sneered: "Deren, Deren! Thank you for being a member of the royal family. Do you know why your father brought you to this Baqi cave? "


    "Since you can say that, it seems that you know the situation." "It''s true that my father knew that his time was coming, so he came to this place to bury his body in the place where the emperors buried their bones. Every time the emperor changed, it was an extraordinary period for the country. You must be cautious. You know that this is an extraordinary period now, and you should come here at this time. It''s a great treason! "


    Prince Hirohito shook his head. "Deren, you are so stubborn. If it''s true, then why did your father take you to waixi cave?"


    Hearing this, the prince was obviously surprised, "what? How do you know your father is now in the cave? Who told you that? Did you bribe the people of Yin Yang Liao? "


    Deren''s face darkened. "Originally, I still miss the brotherhood, and I want to save your life at the last moment. Now it seems that you have ulterior motives when you come here. It''s OK for you to bribe the holy sword warrior, but you know that Yinyang Liao is a special institution for your father. No one can touch it, and even dare to make friends in private. You can''t tolerate it in any case. "


    Said, the hands of the sword a shake, a strong momentum hit, people have no reason for a tremor!


    The holy sword of righteousness in the hands of Prince Deren is the sword of courage. When facing the enemy, it can make the sword holder double his courage and deprive the opponent of his courage. It is extremely powerful.


    Prince Hirohito sneered, "Deren! I admit that you have been very smart since you were a child, but you are too pedantic and easy to trust others, especially your father. But it''s not your fault. You are the crown prince. You never have to worry about the throne. But I''m different. Because of this, I can see better than you. Deren, I can tell you clearly that the real purpose of our father''s coming to this place and going to waixi cave is for you! He''s going to take your body and continue to be his emperor


    "Hirohito! Don''t talk nonsense Deren roared¡° My father, even the power of his hard-earned belief has been passed on to me. Now he is in a state of dying. What can I talk about taking my body? If it''s true, how can my father pass on the power of faith to me? Don''t say more. One minute is too early. Let''s die! "


    With that, the holy sword of righteousness in the hands of the prince of Deren split down in the air, and a broad and incomparable sword appeared out of thin air, straight to the Lingyun group.


    Liaozhu''s incarnation and Dr. housheng''s separation, who had been guarding the side of Prince Boren, suddenly stood in front of Prince Boren, two hands in a fight, and two powerful breath combined into one. Unexpectedly, they held up the broad sword Qi and made it invisible.


    Deren hummed coldly: "split up?! Hum, someone is helping you in yinyangliao! But don''t think you can be saved by this! "


    Prince Hirohito said loudly: "derin, don''t be stubborn. The reason why my father passed the power of faith on to you is to make you lose with us. At that time, he can take your body!"


    "Shut up! Hirohito, can you say that? What a treason


    Prince Hirohito sneered: "Deren, you must not know? Our good father is not our father for a long time. His real identity is our grandfather! He did this once twenty years ago. If you don''t believe it again, it will be too late to look back! "


    "Hiron, do you think you can live by saying this? The precepts of the royal family must be passed on. Just now, I didn''t even exert one percent of my strength. This time, I will send you to hell with a force hundreds of times stronger than the previous one! "


    Then he saw ten apertures suddenly appeared behind the prince. Each aperture has a different color. Ten apertures have ten colors. After the appearance of the aperture, the whole person of the prince of naruhara seems to have become a Buddha, awe inspiring and inviolable.


    It''s really the power of belief. Moreover, the emperor seems to have passed on all the power of belief to derin.


    This result is really unexpected.


    The emperor passed on the power of belief to Deren, which would only bring resistance to his actions of taking over and even make it impossible for him to succeed. No wonder the prince of Deren refused to believe Prince Boren''s words anyway.


    But why did the emperor do it?


    Didn''t he come here to take away the crown prince''s body?


    At that moment, Ling Yun even wavered. After all, no one can guarantee that Prince Hirohito''s words will be 100% correct!


    After the appearance of the ten apertures behind the crown prince of Naruhito, a tremendous momentum surged in. It was a kind of fanatical and invincible momentum, a kind of naked will to invade.


    This makes Ling Yun frown.


    Lingyun''s own momentum is also very strong, but in Lingyun''s momentum, there is no such hegemony and aggression. Lingyun''s momentum is more of a kind of dignity, a kind of dignity without anger. What''s more important is harmony, no aggression, no occupation, and more of a kind of morality. Prince Deren seems to be a more modest person, and the external evaluation of him has always been the same. However, the momentum shown by Prince Deren is not modest at all, which is very inconsistent with his name of "Deren".


    Is Ling Yun wrong, or is the evaluation of the outside world wrong, or is the nature of Prince derin just like this, but it has been suppressed?


    At the moment when the prince of derin was about to release his tremendous momentum and send out the shocking blow, Ling Yun suddenly felt an extremely strong sense of danger.


    This extremely dangerous breath does not come from the prince of derin. The power of derin is also powerful. If it was placed in Lingyun before, it should be taken seriously. But now, the power of the prince of derin is not enough to make Lingyun have such a strong sense of crisis.


    There was no sign of this breath, so it suddenly appeared.


    As soon as this momentum appeared, it immediately suppressed the murderous spirit of Prince derin. In front of this momentum, Prince derin''s momentum was more like a mantis waving a sickle in an attempt to block a tank!


    The so-called Mantis arm when the car is that means.


    Ling Yun is not from big is strange, how can this appearance?


    Originally, the breath of Baqi big snake had begun to appear, but after seven Sabre warriors and twelve type gods created two fields, the breath gradually subsided.


    Now this sudden strong breath is similar to the one just now, but it''s also specious. Is this breath from Baqi snake?


    Is Baqi snake awake?


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 295

    Taose Baojian - it should be said that the only one that can make Lingyun feel this way now is Baqi snake. Feisuzw, speed^ Chinese network


    But obviously, this breath is quite different from the breath of Baqi big snake that Lingyun felt just now, although to some extent, this breath has some shadows of Baqi big snake.


    But this breath seems to have something more than Baqi snake. It''s not just the breath of Baqi snake.


    The breath of Baqi big snake is very strong, but those strong, that is simply strong, do not contain anything else, and this breath obviously contains a cold thing in it.


    Moreover, the strangest thing is that Ling Yun can''t judge the source of this breath. It seems that this breath exists in all directions and fills the whole Xiaoqian world.


    What is this breath?


    Ling Yun did not understand this problem, the earth shaking sword of the prince of Naruhito had been cut down.


    As the prince of Naruhito said, the power of this sword is hundreds of times greater than that of the previous sword. A wider and bigger sword appears in the air. This time, the sword is black and powerful, and it cuts directly at Prince Boren. This sword is not only for Prince Boren, but also for everyone including Ling Yun.


    If the sword is solid, not to mention whether there is a burial place, we should first consider whether there is a burial place!


    It''s different from the sword Qi of shengongwan''s nine arcs attacking the sun. This sword Qi has been fully manifested. It''s the real energy!


    To give full play to the energy of substantiation fully proves that the strength of Prince derin has reached or is close to the stage of substantiation. To reach this stage, another step is to directly absorb the power of belief.


    The sword split, as if the whole world had been shaken, and a violent energy wave visible to the naked eye rippled from the holy sword. There was a violent tremor in all the places affected by the energy fluctuation, just like a strong earthquake. The mountains collapsed and the ground cracked, which was shocking.


    Before the sword Qi fell, liaozhu''s incarnation and Dr. housheng''s separation seemed to be aware of the danger. They suddenly stretched out their hands, and four light groups formed on their hands. Then the four light groups quickly became larger and merged into one. Finally, they formed an energy mask, which immediately enveloped all the people.


    The strength of the external incarnation is almost the same as that of the master, and the strength of Dr. housheng''s Avatar is far from that of the general avatar because it is the spirit of iron and wood.


    With the power of these two parts, the power of the energy hood is similar to a primary field to some extent, at least in terms of defense capability.


    Now all seven Sabre warriors have lost their sabres. Sabre warriors without sabres, even top fighters like ITO Babao and shinkung Marzuki, are powerless in the face of sabre power. This has long been reflected in previous battles.


    And Ling Yun has just been reborn. It seems that he doesn''t adapt to it, so the only one who has the ability to fight against De Ren is these two parts.


    It''s a pity that the energy hood is still completely vulnerable to the sword Qi. After the dark sword Qi falls, as soon as it touches the energy hood, the energy is split into numerous cracks. The cracks gradually expand and then fragment.


    After the energy hood was broken, the huge sword Qi continued to fall.


    Everyone''s face was as pale as ashes.


    Ito Babao''s eyes fell on Ling Yun. Obviously, he was wondering why his highness Canglong didn''t do it at this time?


    He and Shengong maruzao know Ling Yun''s ability. Last time Ling Yun was born again, he showed great strength and finally broke the mandala array. This time, the growth of Lingyun''s strength is even more terrifying than the previous one, but why not do it?


    In fact, it''s not just him, almost everyone has this idea.


    If his highness Canglong doesn''t do it again, these people will die! In front of the prince of derin, who has both the power of belief and the power of holy sword, he who has no holy sword has no power to fight against each other. The gap can not be calculated.


    But just then, the most unexpected thing happened.


    Just when the sword Qi was about to fall on everyone''s head, it was blocked by Sheng Sheng.


    A thunderous sword was blocked at the last moment?!


    You know, the stronger the sword Qi is, the more powerful it will be, especially when it is about to hit the target. It is almost impossible to be blocked at this time.


    But just at this time, the sword Qi was blocked.


    If this sword Qi is blocked by Ling Yun, it''s not surprising, because Ling Yun''s powerful strength is obvious to all. ITO Babao and Shengong marzao also feel that Ling Yun has absorbed the strength of two fields. In this case, it''s more than enough to block this sword Qi.


    But the accident is in the accident, finally block this sword gas is not others, it is that is regarded as waste Sakai Quansan!


    It was Sakai Quansan who blocked the sword?!


    How is that possible?!


    But this is the thing that almost all people think is impossible, it just happened.


    Behind him, there appeared the same aperture as the prince of Naruhito, but there were only three. The three apertures showed three colors. On his hand, there was a huge light ball mixed with those three colors, which just blocked the fierce sword.


    After the sword Qi fell on the light group, it exploded, and the huge energy shock waves spread around like ripples. The holy sword warriors under Prince Boren almost fainted under the strong shock wave.


    Even ITO Babao and others were also shocked by the strong shock wave.


    On the contrary, Prince Hirohito, who is the weakest, is safe under the protection of liaozhu''s incarnation and Dr. housheng''s separation.


    "You... You let Sakai Quansan absorb the power of belief of those 30000 people?" When Prince Hirohito saw this, he immediately responded and asked.


    "Not bad," said Ling Yun with a smile of conspiracy: "the effect is OK!"


    The expression on Prince Hirohito''s face was like swallowing a raw egg. His face changed again and again. He wanted to get angry, but he didn''t dare to. Finally, he held back his anger. Strong smile way: "good, good, OK! Not bad! "


    Originally, Prince Hirohito was quite surprised. Why did his highness Canglong come here and take the useless waste, Sakai spring three? I didn''t think it was such a thing to kill him!


    Ling Yun can''t help laughing. This time, even if Prince Hirohito wants to vomit blood, he''s afraid he can''t vomit in front of himself. A dumb man is doomed.


    Prince Hirohito felt cold. No one knows better than himself. When Ling Yun does this, he is afraid that he will miscalculate again, and this miscalculation is too much!


    Prince Hirohito even felt his heart was dripping blood.


    In this information age, the power of belief of 30000 people can not be obtained casually! In fact, as a member of the royal family, he can know more or less how much effort it took. If the power of belief of these 30000 people is fully absorbed, its strength, even if it is not the best in the world, is enough to make people proud of the same group. In the face of such powerful power, few people can refuse.


    It is based on this consideration that he will send the wind devil fog wave to Ling Yun.


    I didn''t expect that his royal highness Canglong, this bastard, gave such a powerful power to a waste!


    How can he not be annoyed?


    You know, when he gave the wind devil fog wave to Ling Yun, how much pain he suffered in his heart! You know, he could have absorbed the power of belief by himself!


    Although that belief is aimed at the emperor, he can''t absorb it directly now, but once he ascends the throne of the emperor, it will be completely different. At that time, absorbing the power of this belief will definitely make him from a man who is not even a second rate swordsman to a top master in the world!


    I didn''t expect this guy to


    In fact, what he was most angry about was not that he felt sorry for the power of the 30000 people''s fanatical belief, but that Ling Yun had done so, which was equivalent to making Prince Hirohito lose a super thug all of a sudden!


    The beliefs of those 30000 people carry the life experiences of 30000 people. If they are completely absorbed at one time, the vast amount of information will fill people''s brain in a flash, thus making people become idiots.


    Moreover, because the 30000 fanatical beliefs are aimed at the emperor, as long as the use of yin and Yang technique is slightly changed, it can be turned into Hirohito, who is also a member of the royal family. With such a big move, Prince Boren can have enough means to control Ling Yun, so that Prince Boren can get a super thug.


    Since Ling Yun met again outside the Qishen mountain, Boren was surprised to see that Ling Yun was as usual. Although he couldn''t figure out what was going on for a while, he believed that as long as Ling Yun absorbed the power of the 30000 people''s fanatical belief, he would definitely have a way to control ling Yun and make him a super killer!


    However, he did not expect that Ling Yun would refuse to be seduced and give the power of belief to a waste! What a loss!


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 296

    Taose Baojian - in fact, Prince Boren will know that Ling Yun dares to do so because what he lacks most is the power of belief. What he lacks is the ability to bring the power of belief into full play. ¨^¨^¨^¨^¨^¨^¨^¨^¨^¨^¨^¨^¨^¨^¨^¨^¨^


    Since ancient times, the belief of dragon is the most popular belief in the world. What belief can be more powerful than that of dragon?


    Even those who believe in Jesus, Christ and Allah are far from equal to those who believe in dragons. When the dragon has become a belief, they don''t know where to stay. This kind of historical accumulation is incomparable to any other kind of divine prayer.


    Most importantly, the Dragon belief is not a religion!


    All the beliefs established in the form of religion have lost the most important flexibility of belief and become lifeless.


    What religion in the world does not exclude people who believe in other religions as heretics?


    It is precisely because of this exclusion that the power of belief between them counteracts each other. In this case, how can they be strong?


    Therefore, after learning that Prince Hirohito was not well intentioned, Ling Yun decided to make an experiment with the power of 30000 fanatical beliefs.


    Since it is an experiment, who is more suitable than Sakai Sanquan? What''s more, did Sakai believe in the emperor?


    As Ling Yun expected, after absorbing the fanatical beliefs of 30000 people, Sakai became an idiot at the first time. Even if a person''s brain is only one percent developed, the life experiences of 30000 people add up enough to fill a person''s brain.


    A lot of information is a good thing. But too much information is not necessarily a good thing. In many cases, too much information is equal to no information. It''s like the more people who point to the direction, the less you can find it.


    However, Sakai Quansan would never dream that it was he who became an idiot that provided another excellent opportunity for Ling Yun.


    Once again, he became the best experimental material for Lingyun.


    The highest level of Lingyun''s spiritual cultivation is to directly absorb the power of belief. When Ling Yun reaches this level, he can already control a person''s consciousness.


    At that time, Ling Yun''s strength had already reached a substantial level. Although there was still a certain gap from directly absorbing the power of belief, it was still possible to establish a personality for an idiot. An idiot''s brain was basically a piece of white paper, no matter how you draw it. Of course, it can''t be simpler.


    Besides, even if it fails, Lingyun doesn''t seem to lose anything!


    Therefore, Sakai Quansan is honored to be Comrade Ling Yun''s first work.


    It seems strange to describe people as a work, but the fact is that Sakai Quansan is Ling Yun''s work. A work of soul rebuilt by Ling Yun.


    At this time, Sakai Quansan is no longer the original Sakai Quansan.


    In other words, as the famous waste, Sakai Quansan has died and no longer exists. This is just a brand new Sakai with his body. His soul is completely endowed by Ling Yun.


    To some extent, Ling Yun''s doing this is similar to a God!


    Only God can create life, but Ling Yun recreates a soul for Sakai.


    This Sakai Quansan, with the original body of Sakai Quansan, the soul given by Ling Yun, and the power of 30000 people''s fanatical belief, can already be regarded as the first master under Ling Yun.


    In terms of strength alone, I''m afraid even the ITO Babao with the holy sword may not be higher than this Sakai. Of course, actual combat is another matter. After all, actual combat requires skill and experience.


    The first character that Ling Yun gives to Sakai Quansan is loyalty!


    Loyalty, of course, is loyal to his royal highness. This loyalty is absolute loyalty. Sakai Quansan will only obey and serve his royal highness.


    Therefore, when Sakai Quansan saw that his highness Canglong was in danger, and it was a real danger, he immediately jumped out to solve the danger for his highness Canglong. Of course, he saved all the others by the way.


    What''s more unexpected is that his action is not inspired by Ling Yun.


    It is in this case that Ling Yun tries to test whether his work is successful or not. Now it seems that it is quite satisfactory.


    After Sakai Quansan blocked the earth shaking blow.


    Not only prince Hirohito was surprised, but also ITO Babao, Shengong marutake and others.


    They know Ling Yun got the wind, the devil and the fog.


    Their view is obviously the same as that of Prince Hirohito. In any case, they would not expect that Ling Yun would use the power of faith on this waste Sakai Quansan. In their view, the power of faith should be absorbed by his royal highness Canglong anyway.


    Because they know that the emperor has absorbed the power of faith, so he has become a super master that they have to look up to all day long.


    Before, they also knew the strength shown by his highness Canglong. Although he was also very powerful, he was not as powerful as invincible. So they can''t imagine that his highness Canglong would give up this opportunity to improve his strength.


    Even if they didn''t think of it, it would be more useless to talk about Prince Hirohito.


    However, among all the people, I am afraid the most surprised is the prince of Naruhito.


    "The power of faith?! How can you have the power of faith? Who on earth are you? "


    In the eyes of the prince, the emperor is the only one who can absorb the power of faith. In addition to the emperor, even if there is someone, it must be the emperor''s Prince. Unexpectedly, this person has absorbed the power of belief, and it seems to be the same as his own. What''s going on?


    Sakai chusana grinned and did not answer. He reached out and grabbed it in vain. A huge fingerprint appeared out of thin air and grabbed it from the prince.


    The second character that Ling Yun gives to Sakai Quansan is belligerence! If you don''t do it, you will have to fight to the end with the other party, unless there is a conflict with the first character.


    Deren sneered, "hum, even if you have absorbed the power of faith, do you want to compete with me?"


    Not to mention his true feelings, the three apertures behind him are enough to show his real strength. Compared with the ten apertures behind the crown prince, Sakai''s three apertures are not enough to see.


    What''s more, there is a holy sword in the hands of Prince Derren?


    With that, the prince of derin waved the sword of righteousness, and another solid sword was sent out to meet the big hand, which was split in two by Shengsheng.


    Compared with the dazzling skills such as the thunder and lightning power of the holy sword of loyalty and the red lotus fire of the holy sword of propriety, the power of the holy sword of righteousness is not fancy, and the skills are really poor. It seems that besides the sword Qi, it is also the sword Qi.


    However, as the sword of courage, the holy sword of righteousness sends out every sword Qi that is a real power. At the beginning, a small physical power ball of Lingyun already has such great power. Now how strong should the sword Qi be?


    Therefore, the power of sword Qi is much stronger than those fancy moves.


    This kind of play, if not have a strong foundation as the backing, is absolutely impossible to make out.


    However, the big hand, which was split in two, did not dissipate. Instead, it turned into two fingerprints and went on to catch the prince.


    It can be imagined that if the prince of Naruhito sent out two more swords to split the two smaller hands, then the two smaller hands would become four smaller hands. In this way, the fingerprints would never be cut out.


    The prince of Deren snorted coldly, "how dare you make a fool of yourself?"


    Then he thrust the sword behind him, stretched out his hands, and reached out to grasp it. Two big fingerprints, which were several times larger than those of Sakai Quansan, appeared out of thin air. After the fingerprints appeared, he grasped them one by one, grasped them, and then rubbed them, Sakai''s two fingerprints were held to pieces and disappeared in the air.


    Prince Deren said coldly: "hum, no matter who you are, if you dare to absorb the power of belief that only belongs to the emperor, it''s a death penalty. Today, let me send you to hell!"


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 297

    Peach Prince Norihito as like as two peas in the ten colors of the sword, and the ten colourful films are exactly the same as those of the ten iris behind the emperor''s Prince. The emperor Norihito clearly put the power of belief into the holy sword. Feisuzw, speed^ Chinese network


    In this way, Prince Naruhito intends to use the power of faith and the power of holy sword to wipe out Sakai Quansan, who he thinks has offended the dignity of the royal family.


    If it''s the pure power of the holy sword, Sakai might have a fight. If it''s the pure power of faith, Sakai might not be able to fight, but if it''s the combination of the holy sword and the power of faith, it''s definitely not what Sakai can cope with.


    When the prince had gathered his strength and was about to split out, he heard a voice saying, "it''s up to the master to beat the dog. Have you ever asked me if you want to deal with my men?"


    This voice is exactly Ling Yun''s.


    It was not until this time that Prince Deren seemed to be aware of the existence of Ling Yun.


    This can''t be blamed on him. First, the crown prince of derin has never seen Ling Yun. Second, just now, Ling Yun deliberately suppressed his own breath, making his breath look similar to that of an ordinary Paladin. Moreover, Ling Yun''s strong attraction to the opposite sex has no effect on the male derin, Naturally, it is not easy to attract the attention of the prince.


    What''s more, the prince of Deren has taken Prince Boren as the leader of all the people. He thinks that all the other people here are under Prince Boren. How can he think that Ling Yun and Prince Boren are just cooperative relations?


    As for the dog who knows the truth, I''m afraid he won''t tell this to the prince of Naruhito. What''s more, at that time, the emperor was inheriting the power of his faith?


    "You?" Deren was stunned, "who are you?"


    Immediately, the prince of Deren understood, "are you the so-called Canglong highness?"


    Even if he has never seen Ling Yun, even if Ling Yun deliberately hidden breath, this time to say this kind of words, it is enough to let the prince of derin guess his identity.


    "Not bad!" Ling Yun said with a faint smile: "otherwise, who else do you think can make an ordinary person absorb the power of faith with great magic power? Who else can beat the Twelve Gods left by Abe? "


    The prince looked at Ling Yun very carefully, his eyes fixed on him, as if he wanted to see through Ling Yun, and even killed him with his eyes! His royal highness Canglong! Hum, only the prince level people in Japan are qualified to be called his highness. What are you? How dare you call yourself your highness? This is enough to sentence you to death! "


    Ling Yun said with a smile, "ha ha, it seems that his Royal Highness The Prince of Deren likes to use the word" capital crime "to scare people! However, if we want to sentence a person to death, we must have strength. Let me understand the strength of his Royal Highness the crown prince? "


    Before Deren could answer, at this time, he felt that the sky suddenly darkened, and the light of the red sun suddenly dimmed a lot.


    Ito Babao stretched out his hand and suddenly said, "it''s... Noon!"


    Two Yin Yang doctors, dazang and housheng, calculated that the death time of the emperor was today''s noon.


    Now it''s noon, which means that the emperor''s time has come.


    That day, the red sun in the sky suddenly darkened, does it mean that the emperor has died?


    The red sun darkened, and Deren''s face changed greatly.


    He had planned to make a quick decision, and then return to the threat breathing hole as soon as possible, but unexpectedly, he met a thorny idea, which delayed his time.


    So at this time, he didn''t care to sentence Lingyun as a "capital crime" and turned around to leave.


    At this time, the originally calm lake began to become restless, and the whole lake suddenly surged up, as if all the water was coming up to the lake.


    After a while, the whole lake was like boiling water, rolling violently, and soon there were huge waves.


    There is no wind, but there are waves, which gives people a very strange feeling.


    As everyone knows, I''m afraid it''s the big snake that made this move.


    Originally, Baqi snake''s sleep had been very unstable. Ling Yun had already felt the strong and strange breath, but after the appearance of Prince Derren, he had no time to investigate.


    What''s more, Prince Deren made such a big stir that I''m afraid that even if the big snake died again, it would wake up.


    At this time, even the prince Deren who turned around and wanted to go also forgot to go, staring at the lake which had been opened.


    Although Baqi snake is known to guard the royal family, even the crown prince, derin, has never seen the real Baqi snake.


    Even for members of the royal family, Baqi snake only exists in the legend. There are not many opportunities for members of the royal family to see Baqi snake.


    All of a sudden, a huge wave was rising. After the huge wave, a huge, dark, mountain like head appeared on the water.


    The huge head showed a triangle. After it came to the surface, Ling Yun finally had an intuitive understanding of how big the big snake was.


    In front of this big snake, man is not even an ant. If an army meets such a big guy, it''s just a pile of meat and a pile of steel.


    Each of the dark scales is as big as a wall. Two huge eyes are just like two huge suns, but they are emitting a faint green light and a breath of death.


    After the head of Baqi snake came out of the water, everyone was shocked, even Ling Yun was stunned.


    How can there be such a big guy in the world?


    Although Ling Yun can perceive the size of Baqi snake through his own exploration ability, he doesn''t see such a strong visual effect directly after all!


    And this huge mountain head is just one of the eight heads of Baqi snake! Eight heads together, plus the body, what a shocking scene it would be!


    After the head of Baqi snake appeared, the red sun, which had been dim, suddenly seemed to be brighter.


    Ling Yun''s eyes twinkled. Is there some mysterious connection between the red sun and the eight big snakes?


    Suddenly, the meninges of Baqi snake opened its mouth.


    "Hiss -- hiss --!"


    Ugly, harsh hissing sound came from the huge mouth, shaking everyone''s eardrum!


    It seems dissatisfied that someone disturbed its sleep. The huge head kept turning, as if searching for something that disturbed its sleep.


    Then, Ling Yun and others fell into the eyes of the big snake.


    His huge mouth suddenly opened, as if to vent his anger. Then, Baqi snake''s head, like mountain peak, bumped against Lingyun.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 298

    Peach treasure - with the size of Baqi snake, it can even flatten a mountain without any effort. Feisuzw, if a person is hit head-on by such a big guy, no matter how strong his strength is, it must be a situation of death without life.


    Baqi snake''s head has not yet arrived, the powerful breath has oppressed people breathless. Under the pressure of Baqi snake''s huge head and body, even the air seemed to be compressed.


    It''s obviously not a wise choice to confront such a big guy head-on. Even if Ling Yun can survive the earth shaking impact of Baqi snake, he won''t look very good. What''s more, this place is not only for him, but also for his men.


    Ling Yun''s spiritual strength and body have indeed become extremely powerful, but it doesn''t mean that there is no power to destroy his body, such as the giant Baqi snake.


    Just because of his super recovery ability, no matter how many times he is defeated, he can regenerate.


    Since he can''t resist hard, Ling Yun has to hide.


    The idea moves, roll up ITO Babao and several other holy sword warriors, as well as Shengong Xianer, Ling Yun jumps to one side.


    Ito Babao and others are quite powerful. It''s not difficult to jump tens of meters or even hundreds of meters at a time, but it''s not enough to see the distance in front of the big snake.


    If ITO Babao and others still have the holy sword in their hands, they may be able to avoid the impact of Baqi snake without Ling Yun''s help. But now, the holy sword no longer exists. No matter how powerful ITO Babao is, they are just ordinary people. It is absolutely impossible for an ordinary person to survive this kind of almost divine impact.


    Although Baqi snake is fast, it is too big after all.


    It''s just like mosquitoes can''t beat people, but people are still bitten by mosquitoes.


    The direction of Lingyun''s jump is not the direction of Baqi snake''s impact, but the direction of Baqi snake''s body.


    Because Baqi big snake is too big, no matter how it strikes, there must be something under it. This space is really insignificant for Baqi snake, but for people, it is enough to hide or pass through.


    "Boom --!"


    Baqi snake''s huge head hit heavily on the place where Lingyun and others were standing just now.


    The whole ground collapsed immediately. It looked as if it had been hit by an asteroid. All of a sudden, the sand and stones shot up.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang There were three loud bangs in a row, but after Sakai Quansan jumped away, he started on Baqi snake.


    Sakai Quansan''s current strength is the first one among all his subordinates.


    When Ling Yun jumps away, he doesn''t take Sakai Quansan with him. Because he knows that Sakai Quansan will be able to find a way to avoid the impact of Baqi snake. If he can''t even do this, it will waste the power of the 30000 people''s faith. If so, in Lingyun''s opinion, there is no big difference between living and dead.


    As expected, Sakai Quansan jumped away at the moment when Baqi snake hit him, and quickly launched a counterattack.


    Don''t miss any chance and fight back at the first time. This is the third character Ling Yun has given him.


    This time Sakai Quansan used to attack, is the entity energy ball.


    As Sakai''s escape time is late and his attack time is early, his attack distance is very close.


    Each of the three solid energy balls of Sakai Quansan is the size of a football. They bombarded Baqi snake in such a short distance, and then there was a violent explosion.


    "Hiss --!"


    It seems to feel the pain, Baqi snake opened its mouth and gave out a hiss.


    It doesn''t matter that it hisses. It''s like a small storm. All of a sudden, it flies sand, rocks and dust all over the sky.


    Unfortunately, after Sakai Quansan''s three solid energy balls hit the scales of Baqi snake and exploded, although they hurt Baqi snake, they did not cause substantial damage to it. In addition to leaving a little trace of the explosion, the scales at the explosion site were not even damaged.


    Ling Yun was shocked. The destructive power of the physical energy ball was clear. At that time, when Yokosuka was fighting with the sabre warriors, Ling Yun''s physical energy ball could make the sabre warriors feel scared. At that time, Ling Yun''s physical energy ball was only the size of a ping-pong ball.


    Now, the solid energy ball issued by Sakai Quansan is as big as a football. When all three solid energies hit head-on, he didn''t even hit a scale of Baqi snake! How strong is the protective ability of this big snake?


    Even if these three solid energy balls fall on the steel, even if it is one meter thick steel, it can burst huge holes, or even be blown to pieces. However, it was this level of bombardment that failed to cause substantial damage to Baqi snake. It just made it feel painful.


    The hardness of the scales on Baqi snake is incredible.


    After being beaten, Baqi snake seems to be angry. It seems that it has not been beaten for many years.


    Huge head horizontal a swing, to Sakai Quansan desperately hit.


    Because his head is too big, so Baqi snake just hit the ground, there is no need to raise his head, height can threaten Sakai Quansan.


    Boom boom!!


    Baqi snake bumped all the way, leaving a huge trench stretching for several miles on the ground, which was shocking.


    And the ground seems to have no obstacle to the action of Baqi snake. This amazing impact made Sakai Quansan in a mess.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Ling Yun was also shocked.


    But the most shocked is not Ling Yun, but the prince of Dehren.


    In the first earth shaking impact of Baqi snake, it seemed that it didn''t feel that the prince of Naruhito, the heir of the royal family, even he was also hit.


    This will overturn the belief in the heart of the prince.


    Isn''t Baqi snake guarding the royal family? How can it even attack me, the future emperor?


    It is based on the view that Baqi snake will not attack the heir of the royal family that the crown prince of Deren was unscrupulous when he attacked Ling Yun and others just now.


    He could not care if Baqi snake would wake up. If he had known that Baqi snake didn''t recognize it, he wouldn''t have done that even if he killed the prince of Deren.


    Of course, he was also shocked by Prince Hirohito.


    He couldn''t figure it out, even if Baqi snake attacked himself. After all, he wasn''t the heir, but Baqi snake even attacked Deren. He didn''t take sides because he was the crown prince, which was too unexpected.


    Just now, Baqi snake''s earth shaking impact, he escaped under the protection of liaozhu and Dr. housheng, but his three sword warriors who lost their swords suffered.


    Without the holy sword, they are not even a first-class swordsman. In that case, even the master like ITO Babao may not be able to protect themselves, let alone them?


    Therefore, under that impact, they had no choice but to escape.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 299

    Taose Baojian - when Baqi snake was about to raise his head to redefine his target, he just heard a roar, "asshole!"


    Then, a broad black solid sword Qi fell from the sky and was cutting seven inches behind the head of Baqi snake. ©¸ Fei @ Su @ Zhong @ Wen @ Net


    This sword spirit is just what the prince of derin, who has already become angry, sent out.


    Ling Yun can''t help looking at the prince of Naren strangely.


    From various media reports on the royal family members, Ling Yun knows that the prince of Deren is famous for his good temper. However, at first sight today, Deren does not seem to show any sign of good temper. He starts fighting when he doesn''t say a word. Now it''s the same with Baqi snake, known as the patron saint of the royal family, because Baqi snake doesn''t take care of him when attacking, Strike with a sword.


    What''s going on?


    Is the media report wrong, or what happened to the prince of Naruhito? What made this prince famous for his good temper like this?


    Prince de Ren''s sword came so suddenly that Baqi snake couldn''t dodge and was directly hit.


    The head it wanted to lift hit the ground heavily. Because it was too heavy, half of its body fell deep into the ground.


    However, even the sword Qi of the prince of Derren with the holy sword still failed to cause substantial damage to the scales of the Baqi snake, only left a scratch on the scales.


    Yizhi sword, the second of the nine holy swords, didn''t cut the scales of Baqi snake?!


    How strong are its scales?


    Ling Yun even thought, is there anything in the world that can break its scales?


    Ling Yun thought a move, immediately called Sakai spring three over.


    Because the soul of Sakai Quansan is reshaped by Ling Yun, so now Sakai Quansan''s thinking and Ling Yun are integrated. When Ling Yun wants Sakai Quansan to do something, he doesn''t need to say it at all, just use his brain.


    Now Baqi snake''s attention has been attracted by the angry Prince naruhara, but Sakai Quansan is safe for the time being, so Lingyun calls him here.


    He needs someone to protect ITO Babao and others.


    In front of Baqi snake, ITO Babao''s ability to fight back is not enough. I''m afraid even self-protection is a problem. With the power of Sakai Quansan, it may not be possible to hit Baqi snake, but it is not a problem to take a few people to protect their lives.


    After settling down ITO Babao, Ling Yun quickly came to Prince Hirohito.


    Ling Yun is not interested in defeating Baqi snake. What he is more interested in is how to thoroughly destroy the soul of the emperor.


    Judging from the vision of the red sun just now, the emperor is probably out of his body, that is to say, his body is dead. Now the key is how to find and destroy the soul of the emperor.


    Up to now, Ling Yun is more and more confused about what the emperor wants to do. Originally, according to Prince Hirohito, the emperor should have given up the body of Prince Hirohito after his soul came out of his body.


    But it happened that the crown prince appeared in front of Ling Yun and others when he should not appear.


    It''s OK for the crown prince to appear, but what''s unexpected is that he not only knew that the emperor was going to die, but also inherited all the power of the emperor''s faith.


    After a war with Ling Yun and others, he wakes up eight big snakes.


    Now the crown prince of Deren and the head of Baqi snake are fighting together. They are fighting hard, but it is convenient for Lingyun and Prince Boren.


    "What''s going on? Is the emperor dead now? Didn''t you say that the emperor wanted to take Deren''s body in the waixi cave? Now Deren is here. If the emperor dies, how can he capture his soul? " Ling Yun asked a series of questions.


    Prince Hirohito said with a bitter smile, "how can I know about this? The information I got is what I told you. I didn''t expect this to happen. "


    Ling Yun asked: "well, can you now determine whether the emperor is alive or dead?"


    Prince Hirohito didn''t answer. Instead, he closed his eyes and put his hand on Dr. housheng''s head. After a while, Prince Hirohito opened his eyes and said with certainty, "he''s dead!"


    "Are you sure?" Ling Yun asked.


    "Sure!" Pro King Boren said: "this part of Dr. housheng has something to do with Dr. housheng himself. What Dr. housheng sees is the same as what he can see. I just visited the brain of this part. I can confirm that the emperor died at noon."


    Ling Yun said: "the emperor is dead, that is to say, his soul has come out of the body, right?"


    "Yes


    "Since the emperor is dead and his soul is out of the body, it''s meaningless for us to go to waixi cave again, isn''t it?"


    "Yes


    "The ultimate goal of the emperor is to capture the body of the prince, right?"


    "Yes


    "Now, it''s obvious that Deren''s body has not been taken away, and Deren is in this place, so..."


    At this point, Prince Hirohito also understood, "as long as we take the lead in killing derin, we can achieve our goal!"


    Lingyun said: "yes, now Deren and Baqi snake are fighting. If you want to take his life, this should be the best chance."


    Prince Hirohito also nodded, "not bad!"


    Then there was a murderous look in both eyes.


    But when Ling Yun wanted to start, the most unexpected thing happened to him.


    The big snake suddenly opened its mouth, rolled its tongue and rolled up the prince. Then its head suddenly stretched forward and swallowed the prince!


    How could the prince of Deren be eaten by the big snake?!


    After Baqi snake swallows Deren, Ling Yun even feels that Baqi snake is very proud.


    This time, not only Ling Yun, but also Prince Hirohito was stunned.


    Deren''s dead?!


    Dead like that?!


    Now that the crown prince of Deren is dead, it''s a fart! Is it fun to fight with that big snake?


    Ling Yun grinned bitterly, "should we go?"


    Prince Hirohito also gave a wry smile. He couldn''t tell the problem. It seems that it''s too... That!


    Just as Ling Yun and Prince Boren looked at each other, the red sun in the sky suddenly changed.


    The original red sun, the color suddenly began to change pale up, the volume also changed up, like a larger red balloon was blown.


    Ling Yun and Prince Hirohito soon noticed this change.


    Looking at the red sun, Prince Hirohito suddenly changed his face, "is that... Is that..."


    Ling Yun frowned, "what is it?"


    While speaking, the Red Sun became bigger and bigger. When it was bigger to a certain extent, suddenly, the red sun broke into pieces. After that, every piece of the red sun further broke, until it could not be broken again. Finally, it disappeared in the air.


    In this way, the red sky suddenly became green.


    What is this?!


    Can the sun even break?


    At this time, no matter who can see that the original in the sky like the sun is not the sun.


    From the beginning, Lingyun had been very strange why there was a sun in a cave, but it didn''t seem to have anything to do with itself and didn''t pursue it too much.


    Now the emperor is dead, the crown prince is eaten, and that thing is broken. Is there any internal connection between all this?


    What''s more surprising is that after eating the prince of Deren, the big snake didn''t attack Ling Yun and Prince Boren. After looking at them, it began to retreat to the bottom of the water.


    Ling Yun even felt that Baqi snake showed a strange smile when he looked at himself.


    Can a snake even laugh?


    But Ling Yun felt that it did smile, and it was still that kind of meaningful smile.


    The smile makes Lingyun feel a little creepy!


    Ling Yun hasn''t felt creepy for a long time. But the big snake''s smile to Lingyun made Lingyun have a creepy feeling.


    And what puzzles Ling Yun the most is that since it has eliminated Deren, why not attack itself instead of retreating to the bottom of the water?


    Or is it aimed at the prince of Naruhito?!


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 300

    Ling Yun and Prince Boren smile bitterly at each other. The purpose of their coming here is to destroy the emperor and the crown prince. Sigma speed


    Now, the Emperor himself is dead, and the crown prince is eaten by Baqi snake. Their goal seems to have been achieved inexplicably. Things seem to go surprisingly well. It''s like a huge pie falling from the sky and hitting them on the head.


    Is that really the case? The crown prince Deren came all the way here to fight with himself. As a result, he led to Baqi snake. After fighting with Baqi snake, he was eaten by Baqi snake.


    It seems that the reason why Prince Deren did this is to let Baqi snake eat it! Did he come here to be eaten by Baqi snake?


    Ling Yun has no bottom in his heart. But what if it''s not like this?


    Ling Yun wry smile, "we seem to really should go back?"


    Prince Hirohito also gave a bitter smile. Now it seems that there is no need for them to stay here except to go back.


    At this time, Lingyun previously felt that extremely strong dangerous breath came again.


    And this time, it''s more intense than the previous one. It''s as strong as substance. This time, not only Ling Yun felt it, but also Prince Hirohito.


    Although Lingyun could feel its strength, he could not feel anything else except its strength and danger. However, Prince Boren''s face turned grey and his voice began to tremble after he felt the smell. "He... He succeeded! He made it! He made it! I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect that he used this method... It seems that we were wrong before... "


    Looking at the scared Prince Hirohito, Ling Yun asked, "what did he succeed? What method? What''s going on? "


    Prince Hirohito suddenly cried out: "don''t worry, let''s go, it''s too late! Now the most important thing is to run for your life! "


    However, at this time, Prince Hirohito found that even if he wanted to run for his life, it seemed that he could not do it, because neither liaozhu''s incarnation nor Dr. housheng''s part seemed to move at once.


    It was as if the two of them lost all their strength as soon as the breath appeared.


    Then, liaozhu''s Avatar began to fragment, and finally completely disappeared in the air. At the same time, Dr. housheng''s Avatar also lost its spirituality, and seemed to become a piece of Ironwood again.


    Prince Hirohito was a fool.


    He has lost three paladins, and now he has nothing to rely on. Even his actions depended on these two forces. Without them, Prince Hirohito could hardly move in this place. Ling Yun thinks that he doesn''t even have the ability to climb up the mountain with the entrance to go out.


    At this time, an old voice sounded, "ha ha, do you feel strange, your Highness Prince Hirohito?"


    This is the sound of the dog.


    In the void, another crack appeared, and the dog barked again and used the void technique to walk out of the crack.


    Ling Yun frowned. Can the dog sing the way to perform void without the help of Twelve Gods?


    After the dog came out of the crack, Prince Hirohito really collapsed, his feet could no longer support his body, "plop" and sat on the ground.


    Because the two hands of dog Ming Road, respectively carrying a person, and those two people obviously have no sign of life.


    The dog threw the bodies of the two men on the ground and said with a smile to Prince Boren: "Your Highness, your majesty has known your plan for a long time, but it has not been pierced. The purpose is to make your highness think that you are in charge of everything. Now, the emperor''s plan has been completed, and these two people are useless, so, They have no choice but to die. "


    Ling Yun looked at the two corpses on the ground. Needless to say, one of them must be liaozhu of Yinyang Liao, and the other is doctor housheng. When the two of them die, their incarnation or separation will be finished.


    There is no way that the self is not there, or that the incarnation is still alive.


    At this time, Prince Hirohito finally collapsed. He burst into tears with a runny nose. He did not have the arrogant and domineering manner he had before. He has completely failed. He has been working around for a long time. Everything is in the bottle of other people''s gourd. Everything is in vain. This kind of thing will strike everyone badly.


    Ling Yun gave Prince Hirohito a cold look. He came to such an end that Ling Yun didn''t sympathize with him at all. After all, he suffered for himself. No wonder others.


    The problem now is that he may have to face a fierce battle alone. After all, the prince of Hirohito is a complete waste!


    The dog''s eyes soon connected with Lingyun, "Your Highness Canglong, meet again!"


    Ling Yun smiles, "sometimes, it''s better to see than not to see."


    The dog said with a smile, "yes! A lot of people don''t want to see each other all their lives, but the things that should be settled always have to be settled. If they don''t want to see each other, they have to see each other. "


    Lingyun said: "yes! Some things have to be settled. If you want to avoid them, you can''t avoid them. "


    The dog chirped and said with a smile: "I''m just very strange. Why doesn''t his highness Canglong give me a hand now? With the strength of his highness Canglong, I''m afraid I can''t run away even if I want to run. "


    Ling Yun said with a smile, "the dog chirped. Since you know my strength, do you think I really can''t see that you are not you at all? Your true self is not here at all. With your degree of care, how can you risk yourself and let your true self appear in front of me? "


    The dog suddenly laughed, "ha ha ha ha ha ha... His highness is worthy of his highness. Although you and I are rivals, it doesn''t prevent me from respecting you! You are a worthy opponent! I haven''t been waiting for nothing in these 50 years. "


    Ling Yun looked at the dog strangely and said, "are you waiting for me?"


    The dog said: "yes, fifty years ago, I was looking forward to this day. I can fight you with the same strength. Now, you really don''t let me down."


    Ling Yun suddenly very seriously staring at the dog, as if to see through the dog, after a while, Ling Yun slowly said: "I understand, you are not the dog, you are the emperor!"


    "The dog barks" laughs: "it''s worthy of his royal highness Canglong. How about finally discovering this secret? I''m afraid it''s the biggest joke in the world, isn''t it? "


    Ling Yun sighed: "I''ve always wondered why I''ve made so much noise in Japan, but you didn''t act as the mortal enemy of his highness Canglong. It turns out that the emperor is not the real emperor at all, just your puppet!"


    The emperor said: "yes, a emperor who has no real power is not a puppet. What is it? But the dog''s identity can let me do many things in the dark. For example, if you use your royal highness Canglong, don''t think that the eight families all fall to you because they succumb to your power. There are also reasons why I am secretly pushing them. "


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "Why? Ha ha, can''t you guess? "


    Ling Yun said: "I understand. You should use my strength to integrate the eight families. The body you really want is mine! You''re going to replace me as your highness


    The emperor said, "yes, that''s why I knew you had appeared and didn''t suppress you! A Mikado without real power is a puppet, while his royal highness Canglong, who controls the eight families, actually controls the whole of Japan! For me, is there a better identity than your royal highness Canglong? "


    Ling Yun said: "but there are still three of the eight families who didn''t join me. Why don''t you let them join me?"


    The emperor said with a smile, "if that''s the case, I''m afraid you''d have found it long ago? With your shrewdness, do you believe in things that are too easy to accomplish? "


    Lingyun said: "yes, if that''s the case, I will definitely notice something wrong."


    The emperor said, "I have studied you for fifty years, and I know you very well."


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 301

    Lingyun said: "but why are you so sure that you can win my body?"


    The emperor said, "how about my twelve type gods?"


    Ling Yun said: "very strong!"


    "The emperor said:" yes, they are very strong, but do you know that my strongest type God is not the 12 type gods left by Abe Qingming


    Ling Yun''s face changed, "isn''t it..."


    The emperor said with a smile: "yes, my most powerful type God is Baqi snake! Ling Yun, I have to admit that you are very strong, but in front of Baqi snake, even you are not an opponent. The eight big snakes have eight heads, and the power of any one of them is stronger than that of the Twelve Gods combined. And even if you cut off one of them, it won''t take long for it to regenerate, so Baqi snake will never die. With this, how can you win? How can you win? Your highness Canglong, don''t think that I don''t know that your body is immortal. That''s another important reason why I like your body. As long as I want to separate your soul from your body, I will be immortal and immortal, your highness Canglong, the real emperor of Japan! "


    At this time, Ling Yun seems to suddenly think of something, looked up at the green sky, said: "originally, you have long been dead, the red sun is your soul?"


    The emperor said with a proud smile, "ha ha, do you find out until now? It''s too late. My soul has spread all over the world. You can''t kill me. Now, let Baqi snake seal your soul for me and become a new red sun in the world


    With that, the emperor''s body began to dissipate and eventually disappeared.


    And the lake is boiling again.


    This shows that the emperor already wants to start fighting.


    As soon as Ling Yun bites his teeth, I want to see how you intend to seal my soul.


    Soon, not only the surface of the lake, but also the place where poor Lingyun could see so much, began to shake.


    All of a sudden, the lake is no longer just boiling. All the lakes begin to fly to the sky. When all the lakes fly to the sky, a very shocking scene appears.


    This is a huge waterfall. The most amazing thing is that the waterfall flows backwards. At this time, the famous saying that water flows to the bottom has lost its effect.


    The lake water is decreasing at an amazing speed. Soon, the big snake of Baqi appears.


    At this time, Ling Yun finally found out that the reason why the lake water flew to the sky was that the eight heads of the eight big snakes were spraying water together.


    It was not until this time that Ling Yun really had a glimpse of the whole leopard.


    With a huge body stretching for tens of kilometers, Lingyun can only see the tail from the beginning by jumping in the air. Seven heads as big as the one just out of the water are constantly absorbing water and spraying water, while the middle head is more than twice as big as the seven heads. From the face, it seems that it is similar to a hideous face.


    There are two long horns on this head.


    One of his eyes is looking at Ling Yun, who has been floating in the air. From these eyes, Ling Yun can see the wisdom!


    Yes, it''s wisdom!


    It seems that this brain is the real center of Baqi snake. It is it that controls everything in the middle.


    After the body of Baqi snake was exposed, it didn''t rush to attack. It seemed to be waiting for an opportunity.


    At this time, Ling Yun was in front of him. If he only talked about his head, he would only be a grain of dust. However, he paid enough attention to Ling Yun''s most central head, which was not much bigger than the dust. He didn''t despise Ling Yun for his small size.


    This let Ling Yun not from a cold, a strong sense of being threatened spontaneously.


    Such a big creature, no matter what it is, is enough to make people have a headache. If this guy has any more wisdom, it will not only be a headache, but rather a headache.


    The lake water that was sprayed into the sky flew extremely high. Because of the large amount, a thick water wall was formed in the sky, as if a big lake suddenly appeared in the sky.


    After the water in the sky reached a certain height, it began to fall. At this time, one of the eight big snake''s heads began to move.


    It''s like thunder rushing to Lingyun. At the same time, in addition to the largest head in the center, the other six heads also stopped spraying water and rushed to Lingyun, but in a completely different direction.


    At this time, Ling Yun has seen it.


    When these seven heads pounce on themselves, they have completely blocked all the way back. No matter which direction they run, they will definitely meet the head of a big snake.


    This tactic of Baqi snake is obviously similar to the nine arc attack on Japan made by Shengong marutake and the shooting technique of Shengong Xianer. Lock your retreat in advance, so that you have no way to go back, so you have to be arrested.


    It''s amazing that a snake knows this tactic and can cooperate so well.


    Ling Yun had no choice but not to retreat.


    With the movement of ideas, a powerful field space is formed around Lingyun.


    It had already fallen into the lake water in Lingyun''s field. In this field, it seemed that it lost the power of falling, like weightlessness, floating in the air.


    Seven huge mountain like heads almost hit Lingyun at the same time.


    Domain is a space completely controlled by the will of the domain owner. In this space, all rules are made by the master of the domain.


    After the seven huge heads entered this field, Ling Yun thought a move, kill me!


    Suddenly, seven powerful strangulation arrays were formed, and each strangulation array was like a huge turbofan, wringing to the seven heads.


    Click, click!


    Hiss - hiss!!


    With Lingyun''s almost divine power, the strangulation array created by Lingyun is naturally infinitely close to the divine level. The huge scale that could not be cut by Yizhi''s sword was suddenly broken in the strangulation array. For a moment, the field was full of flesh and blood. After the seven brain bags of Baqi snake were injured, they immediately retreated from Lingyun''s field.


    Originally, once a domain is established, it is not easy to enter or go out.


    Unless the intruder''s strength is enough to compete with the owner of the field, he can do it. Otherwise, if he enters other people''s field, he has to be slaughtered.


    However, the eight big snakes can come in as soon as they come in and go out as soon as they go out. Their strength is obvious.


    But, again, it has paid a heavy price.


    Seven heads. They''re hit hard as soon as they come up.


    However, Ling Yun is not easy either.


    Once this field is completed, it is closely related to him. When Baqi snake intrudes into his field, it is equivalent to impacting his body. Although the field can counteract most of the impact, Lingyun still feels that the five internal organs are tumbling and the five internal organs seem to have moved.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 302

    Peach treasure - the injured seven heads sobbed back. ¨b feisuzw


    The eye of the most central head flickered, giving Ling Yun a feeling of what he was thinking.


    All of a sudden, the seven injured heads all curled up and did not take revenge.


    This let Ling Yun not from a burst of accident.


    According to reason, this should not happen. According to legend, Baqi snake is a kind of animal with strong revenge. It can be said that it will be rewarded if it is attacked. There is no reason why it is impossible not to retaliate after suffering such a heavy injury.


    Unless it has a better revenge plan.


    Sure enough, Ling Yun''s idea just fell, and he saw that the biggest head in the center suddenly shot out the essence of white Qi.


    This kind of essence can''t be seen with naked eyes. Now Ling Yun''s spiritual power has reached the point of cultivating spiritual marrow, but he can "see Qi" through spiritual power.


    Every life has "Qi", which is an important representation of life, but this kind of "Qi" is not what ordinary people can see. Only those with profound cultivation can "see" it through the power of spirit.


    Seeing this essence, Ling Yun was stunned. This essence is


    Ling Yun immediately released the idea to explore for a while, and then, a shocking conclusion appeared.


    This essence is actually the thought of Baqi snake!


    It''s no surprise that Ling Yun releases his thoughts from his body. He often does this, but if he condenses his thoughts into essence, it''s not as simple as releasing his thoughts.


    Because it means that the soul of Baqi snake is out of the body!


    There are two possibilities for the soul to go out of the body. One is passive. For example, when the body dies, the soul will go out of the body. At this time, the soul is like a person who falls into the boundless sea. Without the protection of the body, it will soon dissipate.


    The other is active resuscitation. The human body is not dead, but the soul leaves the body. Generally speaking, the active exit of the soul is to achieve a particularly important purpose, such as the emperor''s soul transplantation.


    Now, the soul of Baqi snake is out of the body. Obviously, it is also out of the body on its own initiative. So what is the purpose of it?


    The essence quickly condensed in the air, and soon condensed into essence. Finally, it turned into a "human" shape.


    The big snake of Baqi has made the soul manifest as "human"?!


    Ling Yun was shocked by this!


    The soul of ordinary people is a group of "Qi", which is so weak that it can hardly be seen. To cultivate this group of "Qi" into essence is beyond the category of ordinary people. If we want to manifest this group of "Qi" into the shape of a "person", we can no longer call it "person".


    You know, to reach this level means to have reached the "God" level. When the soul reaches this point, it is too strong to dissipate naturally.


    The fact that Baqi snake can reach this level shows that its strength has basically reached the level of Huanglong.


    Huanglong is the product of consciousness. When people''s accumulated beliefs reach a certain level, they will produce life according to the hope of this belief. This is how Huanglong came into being.


    Now the Yellow Dragon is a conscious life. After its manifestation, it is a huge yellow dragon, and it can be shaped according to its own will. When the power of belief reaches this level, it can be regarded as the power of God. At this time, the life produced is also called God!


    When the power reaches the God level, direct killing can''t kill unless the foundation of the God is gone, that is, people no longer believe in it. In addition, the only way to deal with the God level strong is to seal. Ling Yun never thought that the eight big snakes had reached this level.


    However, how can a type God reach this level? You know, it''s very difficult for a person to reach this level, not to mention an animal?


    At this time, Ling Yun suddenly remembered what Nobuo Tanaka said. The emperor has copied his own ability.


    My ability comes from the power of belief, that is, the power of Huanglong.


    And Baqi snake is the type God of the emperor. Does that mean that the reason why Baqi snake can change into this shape is that the emperor has copied his own power on Baqi snake?


    The exertion of the power of the Yellow Dragon requires strong body support. Because of this, Ling Yun can''t fully exert the power of the Yellow Dragon for quite a long time. Ling Yun believes that if the emperor replicates his own power, he will certainly encounter the same problem. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to work hard to absorb the power of faith.


    But it''s totally different if you load your own power on Baqi snake. With Baqi snake''s strong body, it''s not a problem to exert the power of Huanglong!


    In that case, the eight big snakes will have the same power as the Yellow Dragon!


    Huh? incorrect! It seems that Baqi snake is a little worse.


    Because Ling Yun noticed that the face of Baqi snake seemed to be very vague. When Huanglong became human, his face was very clear, and even his clothes were very lifelike. This was the embodiment of his powerful power.


    And the soul body of Baqi snake is obviously not up to that level. Compared with Huanglong, it''s like one has just started, while the other has already finished.


    This is probably because the power will gradually weaken in the process of replication! Moreover, the power of being copied is not as good as Ling Yun''s, which can be supplemented by a steady stream of new belief power.


    But although Baqi snake can only be regarded as a beginner, after all, it has reached the divine level, that is to say, Lingyun can''t kill it. Just like it can''t kill Ling Yun, both of them are immortal.


    The soul of Baqi snake is half floating in the air after it becomes a human form. The lake water from the sky passed through it and had no effect on it, as if it did not exist at all. But its body still looks like substance. Now it doesn''t need any advanced cultivation. Even ordinary people can see the soul body of Baqi snake. It has been fully manifested.


    Then, the soul of Baqi snake came to Lingyun. Floating in the air, it looks like walking on the ground. It seems to be walking, but every step is far away, and within a few steps, it has already approached Ling Yun''s field.


    Huh? Does it want to break into my field?!


    Ling Yun''s eyes were sharp, showing a trace of murderous.


    Just now, the seven heads of Baqi snake went straight into Lingyun''s field, and was seriously injured by Lingyun''s super strangulation array.


    Now the soul of Baqi snake is out of the body, and it seems that it plans to break in again. Is a soul body not afraid to enter each other''s domain?


    When Lingyun thought flashed, the soul of Baqi snake had already contacted with the edge of Lingyun field.


    Suddenly, Ling Yun felt that his whole field was shaking violently. There was a feeling of wanting to collapse.


    What a powerful force! Is this divine power?


    Even with brute force, he can break down his almost God level field. This big snake is really a strong man who has stepped into the threshold of God level!


    Ling Yun''s physical ability has now reached the stage of spiritual cultivation, and his spiritual strength has reached the stage of directly absorbing the power of belief, which is infinitely close to the divine level.


    But after all, Ling Yun''s strength is based on his body. When he is not a God, Ling Yun can only be infinitely close, and can never reach the God level.


    Unlimited access to God level is not God level after all, and although Baqi snake has just stepped into God level, it is also God level.


    The gap between a non God level and a god level is a qualitative gap.


    So there is still a gap in strength compared with the eight big snakes who are already gods.


    Just in Lingyun''s trance, the soul of Baqi snake has broken through the outer defense boundary of Lingyun''s field and entered the interior of Lingyun''s field.


    Ling Yun sneered, it actually came in! Is it not afraid of death? Or does it really want to die?


    You know, within a strong field, the master of the field is God!


    Outside of the field, Lingyun may only be regarded as a strong man who is infinitely close to the God level, but once in the field of Lingyun, needless to say, it is a god!


    Originally, if Baqi snake attacks Lingyun''s field outside, with its divine power, Lingyun''s identity will be defeated sooner or later.


    But in that case, it will certainly cause great damage to Lingyun''s body, and the emperor seems to really want Lingyun''s body, but he doesn''t want any damage to his body. Probably because of this reason, Baqi snake will choose to enter the field of Lingyun!


    See eight different big snake unexpectedly so entered own domain, Ling cloud not from pan out a trace of sneer. Maybe you can''t do it outside, can''t you do it in my field?


    When the idea moves, the space in the field is strangely distorted, and the soul body of Baqi snake is in a state of tearing and squeezing.


    The most powerful power in the field is the power of space. The so-called space power is the mastery of space rules. The field is an independent world separated from the outside world. In this small world, all rules are made by the master of the field, which is the power of God.


    Torn and squeezed by the power of space, even the God level strong have to avoid the edge.


    Sure enough, in front of Lingyun''s powerful space power, Baqi snake''s substantial body was soon torn to pieces.


    However, after tearing the soul of Baqi snake to pieces, Ling Yun was not happy, but worried.


    How could it have been torn so easily? Although it is said that Ling Yun can do whatever he wants in his own field, it seems that it is too easy to tear up the soul of Baqi snake without any resistance!


    It''s not like fighting, it''s a bit of a joke!


    What''s going on?


    Although it is not clear what the facts are, Ling Yun feels that it will not be so simple. Eight big snakes can''t be solved so easily.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 303

    Peach treasure - sure enough, as Ling Yun had expected, the soul body, which had been torn to pieces, soon gathered together after the space power of Ling Yun disappeared, forming a human shape again, as if it had not been torn to pieces at all¡¾ Flying_ Speed_ Medium_ Wen_ [Internet]


    Ling Yun suddenly understood. He suddenly remembered that when the soul of the eight big snakes came out of the body, it was in the form of fine Qi, not in the form of a whole. Since its soul can exist even in the form of essence, it will not be afraid of being torn to pieces.


    It is originally a soul body, a collection of ideas, not substance. How can it be afraid of being torn to pieces? What is afraid of being torn to pieces can only be substantial.


    No wonder God can''t be killed. It is a collection of ideas. Even if the ideas that have reached God level are scattered, they will be reunited. How can you kill it?


    So the only way is to seal it.


    But hell, although Lingyun is powerful, he doesn''t know how to seal it at all!


    Soon, the soul body of Baqi snake was close to Ling Yun''s body. During that time, Ling Yun used space power to break it several times, but it was useless. No matter how many times it was broken, it could gather again.


    Suddenly, Ling Yun felt cold.


    Huh? How could that be?


    Since his awakening, Ling Yun has never felt cold at all.


    Then, Ling Yun realized that there is only one possibility that his body has been invaded.


    In the Taiji diagram, there are two "Qi" of black and white. The black attribute is Yin, and the white attribute is Yang. Taiji diagram expresses a harmonious meaning of yin and Yang.


    If this principle is applied to the relationship between man and soul, then the soul is the black "Qi", which is negative and opposite to the positive person. When an alien soul tries to invade the flesh, the invaded party will naturally feel extremely cold.


    Now Ling Yun''s body suddenly feels cold in this situation. There can only be one explanation. This is the performance of the body being invaded.


    Baqi snake wants to occupy its own body.


    However, the soul of Baqi snake is still standing there. How can it


    In this case, it must be the thought of Baqi snake has invaded his body! That is to say, it is the thought of the soul body.


    Baqi snake is the type God of the emperor. Once it occupies its own body, it means that the emperor occupies its own body.


    Ling Yun thought a move, the idea into his body.


    As like as two peas, partly hidden and partly visible, the idea of eight big snakes came in. The idea is a soul body that is exactly like the soul outside, but it is far from the soul that has been condensed into substance. But it''s not that it''s in anyway.


    Can unconsciously release the idea to invade their own body, we have to say that the performance of the eight big snakes can also be regarded as a god level existence.


    But it''s a pity that if you put it in the past, Ling Yun may not have any way, but now for Ling Yun who has reached the stage of spiritual cultivation, the other party''s direct invasion into his body is basically tantamount to seeking death.


    When the body reaches the stage of spiritual marrow cultivation, it will basically be able to prevent all evils from invading. When the body reaches the stage of spiritual marrow cultivation, the soul body of the other party can''t get close to the body at all, and will be burned by strong Yang Qi from a hundred paces away.


    Now, although Ling Yun has not reached the level of cultivating the spirit pith, he has already stepped into the last threshold of cultivating the spirit pith, and is not invaded by all evils. How dare Baqi snake come up with the idea to invade his body?


    If he is out of the body like the big snake, it may be possible for the big snake to seize his body. If he is not out of the body, his soul and body fit together, which is equivalent to an elite army sticking to a very solid blockhouse.


    It is extremely difficult for the other party to blow up the blockhouse, let alone to capture it intact? And the reason why Baqi snake chose to do this, maybe it means more to lure Lingyun out of the body?


    Now that he has known each other''s intention, unless Ling Yun is a fool, how can he get out of his mind?


    Ling Yun thought, the 108 mysterious orifices, the power of faith constantly spray out, just like 108 small suns, eight big snake''s soul body suddenly as if encountering a high temperature of ice, quickly cleared.


    Just when Ling Yun used the power of belief to eliminate the idea of eight big snakes invading into the body, the soul body outside suddenly trembled, and the body seemed to be blurred a lot.


    Ling Yun knows that Baqi snake has suffered a great loss.


    Although Baqi snake released some thoughts and invaded Lingyun''s soul, since Lingyun was already a god level existence, the thoughts of Baqi snake were not few. Moreover, because it is now a soul body, without the endless nourishment of the body, it is equivalent to a plant that has been rooted out. Naturally, the idea is to use a little less, so after Lingyun killed the idea of breaking into his body, it was a big blow to Baqi snake.


    At this time, Ling Yun can feel an angry idea around his own field. Obviously, it is this big snake who is very angry with his idea of killing him. But although Baqi snake was very angry, it didn''t seem to take any drastic measures. It seemed as if it had nothing to do with itself.


    In the field of Lingyun, it is amazing that it can approach Lingyun to this extent.


    Entering each other''s territory with soul body is like diving without any protection. The closer you get, the deeper you dive. The deeper you dive, the greater the pressure. Sooner or later, there will be a limit.


    Ling Yun has reason to believe that if the Emperor didn''t want to take his body, the eight big snakes would take thunder measures to retaliate against him. For Baqi snake, it doesn''t care whether it will break Lingyun''s body!


    Baqi snake''s action further confirmed the emperor''s attempt to capture Lingyun''s body.


    At this time, Ling Yun suddenly felt another violent shock in his field.


    Ling Yun is not surprised. The domain and the domain owner are closely related. Any movement in the domain can be found by the domain owner for the first time.


    In my own field, there should be strange shock without my own experience?


    How is that possible?


    But this seemingly impossible thing happened.


    What makes Lingyun feel strange is not this. Lingyun suddenly feels that his field has a sense of separation from himself.


    When this feeling appeared, Ling Yun immediately found that his soul seemed to be pulled out of his body in the process of separation.


    Now the situation is not like the battle for blockhouses just now, but has become a situation similar to tug of war. Whoever has great strength will have his own body.


    How could this happen?


    Fortunately, after the cultivation to the point of Lingyun, the fit between soul and body has been very high. Soul to body is like a big tree to the earth.


    It is not easy to uproot a big tree.


    But it''s not easy, it doesn''t mean it''s impossible. If we don''t take it seriously, maybe we''ll turn over a boat in the sewer.


    So Ling Yun must immediately find out what''s going on.


    Because everything happens in his own field, and everything is connected with Lingyun''s mind, it''s easy for Lingyun to figure out one thing in his own field, just think about it.


    So soon, Ling Yun found the problem.


    He found that there was a place in his field where his thoughts could not enter.


    In my own field, there is a place where I can''t get into my own thoughts?! Is this still my field? This situation can only show one thing, that is, the place no longer belongs to itself, or has been separated from its own field.


    And there is only one possibility for the place to be stripped out, that is, the place has become the domain of others.


    But this kind of thing


    Ling Yun gave a wry smile. There are few strong people in the world who can reach the goal of creating a field. It''s not too much to describe them as rare. The difficulty of building another field in others'' field is hundreds of times greater than that of building a field out of thin air, which can be described as appalling.


    But this happened. It''s true that someone has created a new field in his field. This other "person" is not who, but the big snake.


    Baqi snake has set up a new field in its own field.


    Has Baqi snake been so strong? In other words, is the gap between non God level and God level really that big?


    The domain is a space that the domain master forcibly delimits by using powerful ideas. In this space, the domain master holds all the rules, that is, "God". Because the formulation and implementation of all rules in the field must be carried out through the thought of the domain master, and the thought is directly released by a person''s soul, therefore, the field is also closely related to the soul of the domain master.


    Therefore, if a new field is built in someone else''s field, it is equivalent to two field level strongmen competing for control of the same space. It is a direct confrontation between the two souls, and irreconcilable contradictions will certainly occur between the two. Let''s take an inappropriate analogy. It''s like two men fighting for the same woman. There can''t be a way to have both. The only possibility is that one of them is out.


    And because of the fit between the field and the soul, the soul of the person who is out of the game will be excluded. Forcibly occupying other people''s domain is equivalent to stripping the soul of the domain owner. Obviously, Baqi snake intends to use this method to snatch Ling Yun''s body. It''s not a plan, but another plan.


    In this way, the fight between the two has evolved into a fight for the scope of the field space, who can finally seize the field, who is the winner.


    The bet is that Ling Yun is his own body. If Ling Yun fails, his soul will be stripped of his body and lose control of his body.


    Baqi snake is its own soul. If Baqi snake fails, its soul will suffer a severe blow. Although it will not die, it will lose all consciousness and become a pure spirit without any thoughts. It will never return to its body. Its huge body will gradually wither because its soul has been away for a long time, And finally die.


    It''s a bit unexpected that things should have developed to this point. Ling Yun broke out in a cold sweat.


    But soon, Ling Yun found that things didn''t seem as bad as he thought, because although Baqi snake built a new field in its own field, its scope was very small. Compared with its own field, it is as big as a drop of water in the bathtub. In other words, the field of Baqi snake can only protect itself.


    It seems that Baqi snake has no greater power to further expand this new field.


    Ling Yun was temporarily relieved to find out this. In this way, as long as the dominant Lingyun and Baqi snake are slowly consumed, sooner or later, the new field created by Baqi snake will be consumed, and Lingyun will win.


    Ling Yun''s soul is not out of his body. The powerful power of belief can provide him with continuous support, but Baqi snake can''t. It should be said that Baqi snake, who has no source of water, doesn''t seem to be very clever.


    But when Lingyun thought that he had mastered the initiative, a more frightening thing happened to Lingyun. Because Lingyun''s field suddenly appeared again violent vibration.


    Before this time, Lingyun''s field has been shaken twice. One is when Baqi snake enters its own field, and the other is when Baqi snake creates new fields in its own field. And this is the third time. Obviously, this vibration is much more violent and lasts much longer than the last two times.


    What''s going on?


    Every time the vibration of the field brings bad news to Lingyun, this time it seems that it is no exception.


    Ling Yun explored the new field of Baqi snake. It is obvious that the source of this vibration is not there. It seems that Baqi snake has no power to make such a big move.


    All the places in the field except here are under the control of Lingyun. Obviously, the vibration can not come from those places.


    So it seems that the vibration is not caused by internal reasons.


    If it does not come from the inside, it must come from the outside. But if it comes from outside, who will it be? The soul of Baqi snake has come out of its body. Its body is only a corpse that can breathe. It has no attack ability at all. Does it have any allies?


    Before Ling Yun could find out the source of the vibration, the vibration in his field stopped. But as soon as the vibration stopped, Ling Yun suddenly felt that his field was suddenly squeezed.


    Only the force of space can squeeze a field. This squeeze obviously comes from the force of space, just as I did to Baqi snake.


    Can use the force of space to squeeze, can only explain a problem, that is, they have been in a larger field.


    However, if this is really a field, how big is it? Who on earth is making this field?


    Ling Yun releases his idea to his field, and he plans to explore it. In the field, his thoughts are full of the whole space, and he can know everything without releasing other thoughts, but not outside the field. He must take the initiative to explore to know what happened.


    But when Ling Yun''s idea just came out of his own field, he was suddenly cut off before he could go too far.


    Ling Yun suddenly hugged his head.


    The idea is a person''s spiritual tentacle. Being cut off by force is like cutting off one''s own tentacle. Of course, you will feel pain.


    Ling Yun once had such an experience.


    At that time, in order to save he Qishi and other three people, Ling Yun took people to the border in the Star Hill. In that place, Ling Yun had this feeling when he encountered the plot of Yin Yang master.


    However, at that time, this situation was due to the magic of the other party, and the spiritual tentacles were cut off under the condition of being confused and lured.


    And this time, Ling Yun knows that the other side is absolutely not magic.


    The last time my spiritual tentacles were cut off, it was like being cut off by a sharp knife. This time, it was obviously squeezed by the power of space.


    There is no power level between the two.


    But from this, Ling Yun can be sure that beyond his own field, it is a larger field, which may already contain the whole world.


    In this way, there are both external and internal fields, and Ling Yun has fallen into a disadvantageous situation.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 304

    Peach treasure - for Ling Yun, it doesn''t matter if he is attacked on both sides. After all, he is immortal and can recover no matter how badly he is hurt ©Ifeisuzw.(¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­


    However, the biggest problem is, who is the enemy outside?


    The internal one is Baqi snake. Ling Yun has already made it clear. Who is the enemy from the outside? Who can create such a huge field and even cover the whole Xiaoqian world?


    If we can''t even figure out who the enemy is, how can we fight this battle?


    With Lingyun''s strength, we can''t create such a huge field. How can there be a powerful enemy in the world?


    At this time, Ling Yun noticed a situation.


    That is, on the huge body of Baqi snake, it seems that there are several different color apertures looming.


    This is what Ling Yun directly observed with his naked eye.


    At this time, if Ling Yun wants to observe the external situation, he can only see it with the naked eye. Because of the existence of the unknown powerful opponent, once Ling Yun''s idea escapes, it will be cut off. That kind of feeling is not good.


    But fortunately, the first stage of Lingyun''s spiritual strength cultivation is perception. Seeing the movement and hearing the sound in the distance is still very simple for Lingyun.


    The perception of spiritual power is more to explore the place that can not be directly seen by the naked eye.


    Now the spiritual strength can''t go out, but it has no effect on Ling Yun''s vision.


    Those aperture were discovered by Ling Yun''s excellent eyesight.


    Because the aperture is very thin, it seems that it doesn''t exist at all. It''s hard for ordinary people to notice. Even if they see it occasionally, they will think that they have lost their eyes.


    Ling Yun is different, because he knows that in this place, at this time, any abnormal change will never have no reason.


    Ling Yun counted the numbers, and the number of apertures was just ten. The color of the apertures was exactly the same as that of the ten apertures on the crown prince at that time. And the breath as like as two peas in the crown prince Norihito and then felt the same.


    Is it the prince of Naruhito?! It''s Prince Naruhito who made that huge field out there?!


    However, Ling Yun saw with his own eyes that the prince was eaten by Baqi snake! Is he not dead at all?


    impossible! Absolutely impossible! Ling Yun quickly denied his idea.


    Even if the prince is not dead, it can never be him.


    Because of the power of Prince Deren, Ling Yun knows that he is absolutely not so powerful. With his power, Ling Yun thinks that he has not even stepped into the manufacturing field of his own. What''s more, it''s useless to make such a huge field.


    But if it wasn''t for the prince, what would happen to the ten apertures on the snake?


    While Ling Yun is thinking about all this, the huge field outside is squeezing Ling Yun''s field, just as Ling Yun is squeezing Baqi snake''s field.


    Because of different domain rules, it''s not easy for one domain to destroy another domain, so the huge domain outside can''t destroy Lingyun''s domain for a while, and Lingyun can''t destroy Baqi snake''s domain for a while. For a moment, the war situation was in a stalemate.


    However, Ling Yun knows that under this kind of struggle, the longer he is, the less likely he is to take advantage of it.


    At this time, Ling Yun noticed that the aperture of Baqi snake suddenly changed. The ten color aperture suddenly rises and gradually changes into the shape of a sword. Because the aperture is too large, the sword looks like a giant sword.


    It''s not just a change in shape, it seems, but also a change in momentum.


    What those apertures emit is not only the breath of fanatical faith power, but also the power of the holy sword of righteousness.


    The emperor''s sword of righteousness was swallowed by Baqi snake together with him, and now the aura faintly exudes the breath of the sword of righteousness. What''s the matter?


    Ling Yun quickly noticed that in addition to the power of fanatical belief and the power of the holy sword of righteousness, there seemed to be a breath that he had never felt before, and this breath seemed to be more powerful than the power of belief and the power of the holy sword of righteousness, and it seemed to be this strange breath that created the huge field outside.


    Whose is this breath?


    Although we can''t separate our thoughts to explore outside our own field, Lingyun can still feel the breath. The perception of breath is the same as Ling Yun''s vision and hearing. Ling Yun doesn''t have to separate his thoughts to explore. He can feel it passively, but because breath also belongs to the spiritual level, it''s hard for ordinary people to feel it without training. Although the other side also seems to be trying to hide their own breath, but because this breath is too strong, as long as you concentrate, Ling Yun can easily feel its existence.


    Soon, the huge sword was completely formed. Ling Yun felt that there were three breath in the looming sword: the power of fanatical belief, the power of the holy sword of righteousness, and an unknown powerful force.


    If Ling Yun''s feeling is good, this unknown powerful force should account for more than 80% of the total strength of this giant sword. The two forces are basically around this powerful unknown force.


    The fanatical belief power of 100000 people is almost invincible. In addition, yizhisheng sword, which ranks second among the nine holy swords, only accounts for less than 20% of this huge sword. The strength of that unknown force is really incredible.


    What kind of power is this? How could it be so powerful?


    Lingyun did not understand, but saw the huge sword suddenly split down to this field of Lingyun.


    Ling Yun can''t help but be shocked. It''s already very hard for him to fight against the two fields with his own strength. Now it''s really worse to take such a sword again.


    However, no matter how Lingyun cursed, he could not stop the fall of the huge sword.


    Boom!!


    There was an earth shaking sound, as if the whole little world was shaking violently. This impact made countless spatial turbulence in the whole little world. You can see with the naked eye that under these turbulence surging, it seems to tear many cracks in the little world, and each crack seems to pass through another little world.


    Is that the power of domain level impact?


    After the impact, the situation changed. Because with the splitting of the huge sword, Lingyun''s field was cut off half by the huge sword! In other words, the scope of the field that Lingyun can control is only half of the original.


    The violent vibration caused by the impact made Ling Yun almost spew out a mouthful of blood. His face changed again and again. It was not easy to suppress the churning of Qi and blood.


    To reach the physical ability of cultivating Shensui with Lingyun, you will be forced to vomit blood. It can be seen how powerful the impact is.


    However, the damage to Ling Yun''s body is not the most important. Because there is a close relationship between the domain and the domain master, and the domain is full of the domain master''s ideas, so the high degree of agreement between the domain and the domain master can basically be said that the domain is a part of the soul of the domain master.


    So with this sword, Sheng Sheng cuts out half of this field, making Ling Yun feel that his soul is almost cut in half. The double blow of body and spirit makes Ling Yun almost faint.


    This sword cut the field of Baqi snake from Lingyun''s field. After losing the control of Ling Yun''s thoughts, all the fields that were cut out became rootless water, which was soon engulfed by the huge field outside, and the soul body of Baqi snake was liberated from the confinement of Ling Yun.


    To Ling Yun''s surprise, after being liberated, the soul of Baqi snake did not return to its body. Instead, it suddenly dissipated. There were puffs of smoke, which soon dissipated in the air.


    What does it want?! Ling Yun is puzzled by Baqi snake''s action.


    Shortly after the disappearance of the soul body of Baqi snake, Ling Yun suddenly felt that the pressure of the huge field outside on his own field had suddenly increased. The increase of pressure was not even a little bit of growth. The growth was almost doubled. Ling Yun''s field space had a feeling of being overwhelmed.


    Moreover, because Lingyun''s domain space has been cut off in half, its resistance to the outside field has been weakened. In this way, with the increase and decrease of power, Lingyun is facing a more unfavorable situation.


    But this is not the most dangerous one. After the giant sword forcibly cut off half of Ling Yun''s territory with strong force, it didn''t give Ling Yun any chance to breathe. It cut across Ling Yun''s territory again, as if it was going to drive Ling Yun''s soul out of the body at one stroke.


    Because of the close relationship between the domain and the domain owner, the more the domain is forcibly removed, the greater the damage to the soul. When the damage reaches a certain extent, the ideas released by the soul will not be enough to support the existence of the domain, and the domain will collapse. Once the domain collapses, the soul will be seriously damaged, It seems that it''s easy to be taken away.


    I have to say that this is a very effective way.


    Therefore, now for Ling Yun, this field seems to be a burden, because if the field is cut, it means the soul is cut, and the goal of the field is so huge that there is almost no suspense about it.


    But the problem is that Ling Yun can''t give up his field, because outside his own field, it is the other party''s huge field that almost covers the whole world. Once he gives up his field, he will put himself in the other party''s field, which is an act of abandoning resistance and being slaughtered. And once you give up your field and want to rebuild it, it''s as difficult as Baqi snake to build a field in its own field, which is increased by hundreds of times, and the space range is much smaller. On the contrary, the situation will be even more unfavorable.


    Now in this small world, in addition to the soul body of Ling Yun and Baqi snake, there is also Sakai Quansan, who has the power of 30000 people''s fanatical belief and is not weak. But in this level of fighting, he can''t help at all. Now his only role is to use the power of these 30000 people''s fanatical belief to create a protective mask, desperately protecting ITO Babao, Shengong maruzao and several other Sabre warriors who have lost their sabres, as well as Shengong Xianer. Of course, Prince Hirohito is also protected. Just because Prince Hirohito was hit too hard, he didn''t care about everything that happened around him. He was already a fool.


    So looking at the whole Xiaoqian world, there is no one who can help.


    The huge sword is about to cut into Lingyun''s half smaller field, but Lingyun still has a headache. In this case, it seems to be a foregone conclusion that Lingyun''s field will be dismembered again.


    But just then, the accident happened.


    The huge sword cut to Lingyun''s field without accident.


    However, after the giant sword cut into Lingyun''s field, things became unusual.


    Because this time, when the two sides were directly connected, there was no huge shock like the last time, nor did they cut off half of Lingyun''s field like the last time. Instead, they cut through Lingyun''s field so quietly that they didn''t hurt Lingyun''s field at all, as if Lingyun''s field didn''t exist in that place.


    How could this happen?


    In the void, a very light "Yi" sound came out.


    Obviously, the owner of the voice is puzzled about why this happened.


    Hearing this voice, Ling Yun stood up straight and said with a smile to the void: "do you feel strange? Your majesty


    There is no one in that place, but Ling Yun just talks to that place, as if there is a person standing there, facing him and chatting with him.


    What''s more, he said that the man was his majesty?!


    In fact, the earth shaking cutting just now was not entirely bad for Ling Yun.


    At least in the moment of cutting, Ling Yun saw what the unknown powerful force was wrapped in the power of fanatical belief.


    That force is also a force of belief, but it is different from the fanatical force of belief. It is a powerful force of belief accumulated over a long period of time. The core of this force of belief is only one word: benevolence!


    So at that moment, Ling Yun understood that the unknown powerful force was the power of benevolence''s holy sword!


    All along, Ling Yun only pays attention to the power of belief absorbed by the emperor, but forgets that the Emperor himself is a paladin! The Emperor himself is the holder of the holy sword of benevolence!


    Among the nine holy swords, renzhisheng sword ranks first!


    The holy sword of benevolence has such powerful power?!


    The power of the holy sword is also the power of faith, which is different from the fanatical power of faith collected by the emperor in a hurry. It is the power of faith generated by the accumulation of thousands of years. On the basis, it is much more mellow than the fanatical power of faith.


    At this point, many things become obvious.


    Since the core power of this sword is the power of benevolent holy sword, the person who made this sword is naturally the Emperor himself.


    Since the Emperor himself made such a huge sword and cut off half of his domain space with one sword, I''m afraid that the huge field outside is also related to him.


    However, what Ling Yun does not understand is that even if the benevolent sword has the power to cut off its own field, it is not enough to support the emperor to build such a huge field!


    These things are a long story, in fact, they are instant things.


    After the emperor used the huge sword to cut Ling Yun''s field for the first time, although Ling Yun suffered heavy losses, he also understood the emperor''s intention for the first time.


    Because the domain is closely related to the domain owner, Ling Yun doesn''t need to use his eyes and ears to perceive his own domain. He has a very clear image in his brain.


    So when the emperor''s second sword came, Ling Yun could feel it without looking up.


    Between the lightning and flint, Ling Yun once again used his unique skill: Tai Chi!


    The sword seems to have cut through Lingyun''s field. In fact, under Lingyun''s ingenious arrangement, the sword has no direct contact with Lingyun''s field.


    When the giant sword was about to contact with the field, Ling Yun left a gap for it before the giant sword. After the giant sword cut in, the gap continued to extend forward. After the giant sword cut, the gap was combined again. There was no real contact between the two.


    The reason why he was successfully cut by the emperor for the first time was that he was too unexpected. He suffered a loss once and wanted to eat Lingyun for the second time, but he didn''t want to think about it.


    "You are..." in the void, a voice sounded, which was not the old voice of the dog, nor the arrogant voice of the prince of Derren, but a strange voice that Ling Yun had never heard. Obviously, this voice was the voice of the Emperor himself.


    The emperor hesitated for a moment, "I see. You are the art of Tai Chi! I defused my offensive with the principle of Taiji. "


    Ling Yun said with a smile, "it seems that his majesty has a lot of research on the ancient martial arts of China. He can see that I am using Tai Chi in such a short time."


    In fact, not only the emperor, but also all the high-level people and celebrities in Japan have a profound study of Sinology. On the one hand, the Japanese look down on China, but on the other hand, they are desperately learning from China, which is a very contradictory aggregate.


    At this time, the emperor no longer seems to hide his true identity. After the sword was cut, the emperor seems to realize that Ling Yun will find the clue.


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!

 Chapter 305

    Taose Baojian - the emperor said: "I have been studying you since several decades ago. If I can''t even see this, I can''t say it. However, don''t think that this Taiji skill can help you. If it''s possible outside, it''s impossible here, because it''s qishenshan!


    The reason why I have to spend so much to bring you here is because this is the Qishen mountain! There are all the power of belief accumulated since the birth of Japan. Only I, as the emperor, can give full play to the power of belief, so you can''t win me! "


    As soon as the emperor said this, Ling Yun suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the emperor was able to create such a huge super field. It turned out that almost all the power of belief in Japan was gathered here.


    The soul of the emperor has been fully integrated into the small thousand world. He has created this huge super field by combining his own soul with the small thousand world and relying on the power of belief that has accumulated since the birth of Japan.


    And if the emperor wants to use the power of these beliefs, it can also be in this place. If he doesn''t absorb the power of those fanatical beliefs, he will be an ordinary person when he goes out of this place, and once he comes in, he will be able to mobilize the power of those beliefs at will, which is a divine existence! As he is still in a state of soul, he is even a powerful being like Huang long.


    And that''s why he chose to come to this place. It seems that all the information he got and the actions he took were arranged by the emperor. Poor stupid prince, he thought everything was under his control!


    No wonder, no wonder, things turned out to be like this! A lot of things that I can''t figure out all the time are finally figured out.


    However, although making this clear, Ling Yun also found another thing. That is, if you want to defeat the emperor, I''m afraid you must defeat the whole Xiaoqian world with great strength.


    Because the spirit of the emperor has been integrated with the small thousand world. There is the spirit of the emperor in every plant. The whole small thousand world has become the domain of the emperor. It is impossible to destroy the emperor if we do not defeat the small thousand world.


    However, the problem is that he is now in the domain of the emperor. In this domain, the Emperor himself is a God. Ling Yun laughs bitterly. Isn''t he supposed to kill a God?


    How is this possible?


    As long as in this place, the emperor, like himself, is an immortal being, and it is impossible to be killed.


    The only way to deal with a God is to seal it. In this place, the emperor is a God, so we can only seal him by mutual means. Ling Yun doesn''t think that the emperor will be stupid enough to leave this place and fight with himself. He will try his best to take his body here. The emperor has spent so much energy and spared so many circles for this purpose.


    Therefore, the result of this battle is either Ling Yun''s seal on the emperor or Ling Yun''s loss of his own body, which can only be one of the two!


    But the hell is, Huanglong never told himself how to seal a soul! Ling Yun only knows that if he wants to seal his soul, he needs some powerful magic weapons, such as the legendary zhenhunzhu and the map of mountains and rivers. But these things, even in the outside world, seem to exist only in the legend. Where can Ling Yun get them in this place?


    And now, Ling Yun can''t even enter the space of that dragon earring. Because in this place, the emperor is at the same level as Huanglong. Facing such a god level strong man, Ling Yun doesn''t think it''s safe to enter the space inside the Dragon earrings at this time.


    The space in the dragon shaped earring is also a small world, which was created out of thin air by Huang Long with great power of belief. Moreover, Huanglong has also changed the rules of time in this space with great power, so that he can enter this space without occupying the outside time.


    But now, Ling Yun thinks that the emperor even has the same power to open up an independent space. Since he can open up space, he can also break the space. Therefore, it is not a good choice for Ling Yun to enter the space inside the dragon shaped earrings.


    Just when Ling Yun was worried, the emperor''s offensive had already begun.


    Space squeeze!


    Space squeeze is an attack that directly changes the rules in the field. It is basically a trial level attack, and only God can carry out a trial level attack.


    Ling Yun felt that the emperor''s squeezing force was at least several times higher than before.


    However, Lingyun''s domain space has been reduced by half, and the pressure it bears is even stronger.


    This kind of squeezing comes from all sides at the same time. At this time, even if Ling Yun wants to use the principle of Taiji to remove this power, it has become impossible.


    No matter which direction is the space force of the other party, where do you unload it?


    So Ling Yun''s only way is to resist.


    Fortunately, the power of Huanglong is no weaker than that of all the beliefs in Xiaoqian world, so it is impossible for the emperor to subdue Lingyun for a moment.


    But the biggest problem is that Ling Yun is now relying on his body, while the emperor is relying on the whole Xiaoqian world. After his soul is integrated into the Xiaoqian world, the Xiaoqian world is his body. No matter how strong a person''s body is, when his strength is exhausted, although his spiritual strength is almost unlimited, it does not mean that his physical strength is also unlimited.


    But the emperor obviously doesn''t have to worry about it.


    In other words, this place is the emperor''s territory, is his home, Lingyun no matter from which aspect is not dominant.


    Therefore, Ling Yun feels that the pressure on himself is getting bigger and stronger, and he already has a feeling that he can''t support it.


    But at this time, Ling Yun suddenly felt the pressure on his body lightened. It''s like when a person is carrying a heavy load and is about to be unable to support, suddenly someone runs over to bear the weight with him.


    And the emperor also at the same time a surprised and angry question, "who?"


    As soon as the two are combined, Ling Yun immediately knows that someone is helping! I''m helping myself!


    However, it''s time. In such a place, who can help?


    Then Ling Yun saw a person, a person he never thought of.


    This person seems to be standing in the void, quickly approaching to his own direction, and around him, there are countless channels of space turbulence are blowing fiercely towards him. It''s clear that the emperor is using his domain power to attack him.


    Soon, Ling Yun could hardly feel the emperor''s oppression on himself. All the forces in the huge field outside were attacking him.


    And the emperor''s angry voice came, "impossible! It''s impossible! How is that possible? "


    It sounds like I''m afraid of that man.


    But no matter what kind of attack, space turbulence, space squeeze, or even space tear, it can''t hurt that person at all. Any attack can''t get into the range of three feet of his body at all. There seems to be a divine level protective layer around his body, which can resist all attacks and make all attacks useless.


    That person''s pace is just like leisurely pace, but the actual speed is extremely fast. Not long ago, that person has already come to Ling Yun''s eyes.


    The emperor''s domain didn''t work for him, and Lingyun''s domain didn''t work for him either. Lingyun''s domain just didn''t exist in front of the man, so the man came all the way in.


    When this person really enters his own field and stands in front of him, Ling Yun has an impulse to drop his chin to the ground.


    How could it be him?!


    Why is he here?!


    Ling Yun would not have thought that he would come at this time.


    Because this person is not who, it is - the key!


    This man is the key?!


    Although the key is standing in front of his eyes, Ling Yun still blinks vigorously as if he didn''t believe it.


    Yes, it''s the key! Such as the key to fake exchange! The young doctor graduated from Cambridge University, the former senior vice president of Datong Foundry Group, the key!!


    "Looks like you''re in trouble!" The key said with a smile.


    "Why are you here?" In the face of the key, Ling Yun has a low self-esteem for his IQ.


    The key said with a smile: "if I don''t come, I''m afraid your body will be lost!"


    Ling Yun said with a bitter smile, "can you keep my body intact?"


    The key laughs: "of course, because I am the key!"


    Ling Yun hard to see the key two eyes.


    The key words are very interesting. He is indeed the key, because this guy''s name is key, but can he really be the key?


    However, from the calm he showed when he came, maybe it can really become the key.


    This guy, coming from the emperor''s field, is like the emperor''s field doesn''t exist at all. From this point of view, we can know that this guy is extraordinary.


    Moreover, it is not only the super field of the emperor, but also the existence of a super Yin Yang array.


    Now it seems that the super Yin Yang array has not been able to hinder the key. How did he do it?


    After the key entered his own field, Ling Yun explored the whole body of the key with the idea of filling the whole field space.


    But around the key body, there is a powerful and extremely pure power of belief. Even Ling Yun''s idea can''t break through the range of three feet around the key. Maybe the key is just relying on this power to walk safely in front of him.


    Ling Yun can''t help shouting miscalculation. Unexpectedly, this gentle looking guy is also a master!


    Thinking of this layer, Ling Yun had some faith in his heart, but he was very unconvinced, "why do you say that?"


    Just after the key entered Lingyun''s field, Lingyun felt that the emperor''s pressure on his field was at least several times stronger than before. It seems that the emperor is going to do his best.


    Judging from the frequency of turbulence in the outer space, the emperor''s oppression seems to be constantly strengthening. The powerful space turbulence collides with each other, even tearing up huge cracks in the space. Outside these cracks are other small worlds. With such power, the emperor can tear up the space.


    The turbulence is getting stronger and stronger. Now, the emperor is basically putting the weight of the whole world on Ling Yun, which is basically fighting with his life.


    Because the emperor''s body now is the small world. If Ling Yun''s power is strong enough to pop his small world away, the whole small world will be shattered. In this way, his soul will have nowhere to live, In this way, his soul can no longer be reunited, which is equivalent to being sealed in each small world. But the scattered soul can''t open the small thousand world again, so although the emperor''s soul is still there, it is equal to the actual death.


    And Ling Yun is the same, if the emperor''s power to crush his domain, Ling Yun''s soul will also face the same fate as the emperor.


    Between him and Ling Yun, there is a situation of burning jade and stone.


    Obviously, the emperor seems to be afraid of something. Although I don''t know what''s going on, what''s certain is that Ling Yun is surprised by the fact that although the emperor''s suppression on his own field has been strengthened, and not at all, Ling Yun doesn''t feel particularly uncomfortable. It''s reasonable to say that this degree of domain level oppression has exceeded Ling Yun''s physical endurance limit. But even so, Ling Yun did not feel particularly uncomfortable, very easy to withstand the emperor''s oppression.


    The reason why this happens is obviously related to the thing that the emperor is afraid of.


    The key point is to look at the surrounding situation. "It seems that things are similar to Mr. Tian''s estimation, and things have finally come to this situation. I''m not too late! "


    Say, the key then took out from the bosom a one foot long seem to be a scroll and so on thing.


    The key said with a smile: "I brought you something. I promise you will be interested in it."


    Something?! Ling Yun is stunned. It seems that what the key says is the scroll in his hand. What is this?


    However, in any case, the key is to send something at such a time, which must be a very important thing.


    Ling Yun took the scroll from the key hand, and immediately felt the hand sink.


    Why? This thing is so heavy! Moreover, faintly, Ling Yun felt that there was a huge force of belief coming from that scroll. The force of belief was just boundless, even more powerful than that of Huanglong. It seems that the reason why the key can walk around like a leisurely walk in the two fields is related to this thing.


    "What is this?" Ling Yun asked. As he asked, he planned to open the scroll to see what it was.


    But Ling Yun spent a lot of effort, but could not open the scroll.


    Looking at Ling Yun who was trying to open the scroll with more strength, the key said: "it''s useless. This thing can only be opened with your blood!"


    Something that can only be opened with blood? What on earth is this?


    Key way: "because this thing, is the legend of the country map!"


    The picture of the country in the mountains and rivers?!


    Although he had expected that what the key brought must be a wonderful thing, Ling Yun was still surprised when the five words of "mountain, river, country and country" came out.


    Since ancient times, there have been two treasures in China: one is the soul pillar of Pangu Town, and the other is the picture of mountains and rivers.


    Pangu zhenhunzhu is a pillar formed by Pangu''s own spine to suppress the evil of heaven and earth. This pillar can be large or small, and it can conquer the evil spirits in the world.


    And the picture of mountains and rivers is a divine picture of mountains and rivers returning to their original position drawn by Empress Nuwa according to her own ideas after she created human beings. It is said that after the painting, the mountains and rivers on the Chinese land were rearranged according to the painting of empress Nu Wa, which is what they are today.


    In essence, even Pangu and Nu Wa Niang came from people''s beliefs. However, in terms of status, they are even higher than the dragon.


    According to the legend, the dragon is just a God who manages the world under the command of heaven, while Pangu and Nuwa are the two great gods who create heaven, earth and human beings. Therefore, people''s belief in these two gods is higher than that in the dragon.


    The soul pillar of Pangu town and the map of mountains and rivers are the magic weapons extended from this belief, and their power is boundless.


    Ling Yun knows that whether it''s the soul pillar of Pangu town or the map of mountains and rivers, it''s a magic weapon to seal the soul! In particular, this picture of mountains and rivers is like another world. Once you enter, you will never come out again.


    Ling Yun is worried about how to seal the soul of the emperor. Unexpectedly, this thing will be in the key hands. And it was delivered at such a critical time!


    Now, the key is to give this thing to Ling Yun, which is really a timely help.


    The key, the key, you are the key!


    However, how can this kind of thing, which only exists in legend, appear in the key hands?


    The key obviously saw Ling Yun''s question, "don''t be surprised, this thing is not mine, this is the total field to me."


    Tian Zhen?!


    The key way: "the map of mountains and rivers is a treasure of ancient times. When the mountains and rivers in China are in danger, the map of mountains and rivers will appear strange. According to this, Mr. Tian decided that you might need this thing, so he asked me to send it to you. "


    Lingyun''s shock did not lessen. Even Tian Zhen, how could he have this thing?


    The key said with a smile: "don''t be surprised, this map of mountains and rivers has always been in the hands of general manager Tian, just like you are the carrier of the dragon''s belief, general manager Tian himself is the guardian of this map, but few people know this. At the beginning, Mr. Tanaka wanted to use Jin Huakui to deal with Mr. Tian. To a large extent, it was also for the sake of the country and the country


    Ling Yun thought of Tanaka''s words and the special ability of Jin Huakui, and asked, "do you know about this? Tanaka also said that only he and the emperor knew about the plan! "


    The key said with a smile: "as long as someone does something in the world, few things are unknown."


    Ling Yun nodded, had to say, the key words are very reasonable. There are few things in the world that are really airtight.


    Ling Yun brought the picture to his eyes. With the power of Ling Yun, it was quite difficult to pick up the picture. However, the heaviest thing in the world is the mountain and river country. Since the mountain and river country map carries the faith of the mountain and river country, it is extremely heavy.


    Can let Ling Yun feel heavy weight, nature is not the key, this weak scholar can pick up. At the moment when Ling Yun took over the picture of the country, he suddenly felt that the power shrouded in the key body was gone.


    At the same time, the key has become an ordinary person without any strong power. From this point of view, it is not the key to bring the map of mountains and rivers and the country. In fact, it is the map of mountains and rivers and the country that comes here with the key.


    The key is still the key. All his strength comes from this map.


    The key said: "this map can only be opened by the blood of the believer. Mr. Tian spilled his blood on this map to make it exude the power of faith and send me here. You are the carrier of the Dragon belief, but you can give full play to the power of the land map. Now, sprinkle your blood on this map. After opening it, you will naturally know how to use it. "


    Blood? Easy to do!


    Ling Yun pointed to him like a knife. He scratched his wrist lightly, and then he scratched out a wound. The blood flowed from the wound to the map of mountains and rivers.


    Sure enough, the picture of mountains and rivers seems to have a spirit. While Ling Yun''s blood is sprinkled on it, it is brilliant. Then, the scroll breaks away from Ling Yun''s hand and floats in the air. The scroll slowly opens. Above the picture, it is a magnificent picture of mountains and rivers. The painting of Zhongshan river seems to have a spirit. Although in the painting, it seems to jump out of paper.


    All of a sudden, the picture of mountains, rivers and countries flies out of Lingyun''s hand and goes straight to the sky. Then, the picture of mountains, rivers and countries begins to unfold in the air.


    At this time, the map of mountains and rivers has been magnified countless times, and everything of the whole Xiaoqian world is shrouded under the map. A kind of majestic momentum of controlling the world permeates the whole Xiaoqian world.


    And this momentum is the Huanglong power of Lingyun!


    The belief power of the map of mountains and rivers is extremely pure, and Ling Yun''s blood adds its own attributes to it. In this way, it is equivalent to Ling Yun''s taking control of the world with the help of the map of mountains and rivers.


    Vaguely, all things in this small world, even in every plant and tree, have wisps of light smoke rising, flying to the mountains and rivers. That light smoke is very light, faint, if you don''t look carefully, it''s not easy to find.


    Moreover, you can clearly feel that the light smoke is desperately resisting being sucked out by the mountains and rivers, twisting and swinging in the air, just like a ferocious smoke snake.


    Unfortunately, no matter how the light smoke struggled, it could not get rid of the fate of being sucked by the country.


    The more light smoke flies, the faster the speed is, and just outside the mountain and river country map, light smoke seems to be making the last effort, desperately resisting the power from the mountain and river country map.


    The light smoke even gradually turned into a human figure and an eight headed snake. Ling Yun knew that it must be the soul of the emperor and the eight headed snake.


    It''s a pity that it''s useless. The final struggle between the emperor and the snake didn''t change their fate. In the end, they couldn''t resist the powerful forces of the country, and they were all sucked in.


    After being sucked into the picture of mountains and rivers, the appearance of emperor and Baqi snake is finally revealed.


    In the picture of mountains, rivers and country, the big snake, which looks huge outside, is an ordinary little gray snake. Moreover, it does not have eight heads like its body. This snake has only two heads.


    Considering the source of Baqi snake''s power, Ling Yun suddenly understood it. In the early days, people had never seen a double headed snake. The occasional double headed snake would be regarded as a sacred object and worshipped. Over time, the double headed snake was more and more divine, and its head was more and more in people''s legend, so that it really appeared in the end.


    Now, Baqi snake has been beaten back to its original shape by Shanhe sheji map. In fact, it is just an ordinary two headed snake. Although the two headed snake is rare, it is not a great thing.


    With the two headed snake, there was a middle-aged man who looked rather embarrassed. It was the soul of the emperor. I didn''t expect that the soul of the emperor would look like a middle-aged man.


    However, because a person''s soul is determined by his own ideas, what he thinks he is, then his soul will be what he looks like. Maybe the emperor always thinks that he is a young and powerful middle-aged man in his heart!


    After absorbing the spirits of the emperor and Baqi snake, Shanhe sheji picture shrinks into a scroll and flies back to Lingyun.


    The spirit of the emperor and the big snake in the picture of mountain and river country also shrinks to the size of a thumb as the picture of mountain and river country shrinks.


    It is reasonable to say that a powerful artifact such as the map of mountains and rivers, if it absorbs an ordinary soul, it is not his turn to show up in the map. However, because in this place, the emperor and Baqi snake bear great power of belief, their appearance can only show up after entering the map of mountains and rivers.


    Even at this time, Ling Yun could hear the emperor still scolding, as if he was very dissatisfied with Ling Yun''s use of this method.


    Ling Yun looked at the spirit of the emperor and Baqi snake trapped in it and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, you have always been very interested in China''s mountains and rivers? Then, please rule China''s country here! "


    Then, Ling Yun laughed and put away the map.


    In this map, the great power of belief carried by the emperor will soon be refined into a pure power of belief, and then transformed into his own power. The soul of the emperor will lose all its power and never want to come out of it.


    Just after Lingyun put away the map of mountains and rivers, the whole Xiaoqian world began to shake violently. Both the ground and the mountains are shaking violently. Almost all the peaks are collapsing. There are huge cracks on the ground, just like the end of the world.


    Key way: "it seems that this place is completely ahead of the force of faith to support, now there is no force of faith to support, here is about to collapse, let''s go!"


    At this time, the key is no longer the kind of powerful force that can walk leisurely in the face of super fields. After the transfer of Shanhe shejitu to Lingyun, the key becomes an ordinary person again. Therefore, if he wants to go out, he must also ask Lingyun for help.


    Ling Yun nodded. The key point is that this place is a small world independent of the outside world, which was opened up by the power of belief. Now that the power of belief has been absorbed by the country, the small world will naturally collapse.


    So now, we have to find a way to get out of here quickly, otherwise, if we defeat the enemy and die here for no reason, that''s a big joke.


    Ling Yun''s mind moves, and an idea immediately spreads to Sakai Quansan''s brain. The connection between him and Sakai Quansan is very convenient, because the soul of Sakai Quansan is originally made by Ling Yun, so if Ling Yun wants to do something with Sakai Quansan, he just needs to think about it with his brain.


    This time, Ling Yun''s order is to retreat, with all the people who can still breathe, retreat quickly!


    Although those who are protected by Sakai spring three can be regarded as strong, but at this time, their strength is obviously not enough.


    Then, Ling Yun rolled up the key with his mind and quickly flew away.


    And Sakai Quansan also took the people he was protecting and rushed to the road.


    This small world has finally begun to collapse, but unlike earthquakes, landslides, tsunamis and mudslides, the things that have collapsed are not piled up on the ground, but disappear into the void, as if they did not exist at all.


    Lingyun and Jiujing spring fly all the way, and soon they come out of the huge hole.


    Out of the hole, I found that the super Yin Yang array outside had begun to collapse. Moreover, it seems that not only this super Yin Yang array, but also the whole Qishen mountain is shaking violently, as if it is about to collapse.


    Ling Yun didn''t stop much either. He and Sakai Quansan flew all the way with them. After running dozens of kilometers, he stopped.


    And in this place, the sound of the collapse of Qishen mountain can be heard clearly, but in this place, even if it is a landslide, it does not pose any threat to people.


    Now that the emperor and the crown prince are dead, the problem now is how to deal with the aftermath.


    Then, Ling Yun''s eyes fell on a person: Prince Hirohito!


    Prince Hirohito, under the protection of Sakai Quansan, had nothing to do for a while.


    However, since just now, Ling Yun has noticed that there seems to be something wrong with Prince Hirohito. Now let''s see what Prince Hirohito looks like


    Well, as long as he looks like a person can see, he seems to have become a fool!


    When a person is too persistent about something, and has made great efforts for it, in the end, he finds that all his efforts are in vain. It''s completely in the arrangement of others. As long as he is an individual, he can''t stand it.


    Now this is the case with Prince Hirohito, who has been hit so hard that he has gone crazy.


    Ling Yun separated a wisp of spirit into his body.


    Sure enough, the thoughts of Pro King Hirohito were completely disordered.


    There should be a center in the soul of a normal person, around which all thoughts should revolve. But there is no such center in the soul of Prince Hirohito, and the whole world is in a mess.


    This kind of situation is usually called "lost soul".


    However, for Ling Yun, this is nothing. He has already had an experiment on Sakai Quansan.


    It seems that it is not difficult to rebuild a new soul for Prince Hirohito


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In A.D., Prince Hirohito, a former member of the Japanese royal family, ascended the throne and became the XXX th emperor in Japanese history. His name was changed to Shinho. On the day of his accession to the throne, Shinho issued a zhaoshu, acknowledging all the crimes committed by Japan in World War II and apologizing for it.


    In the same year, the Japanese government announced that it would unconditionally return the Diaoyu Islands and Ryukyu Islands (Okinawa) to China, and make war reparations to Asian countries, including China, in order to atone for the war damage to Asian countries


    In the same year, under the strong appeal of the emperor and the whole nation, the Japanese government announced that it would never use force, and began to cut military spending year by year. In the next five years, it would disband all the self defense forces


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ling Yun stands in front of a huge map. The color of Japan on the map has been painted red. Xie Xiaoyu stands beside him quietly.


    She is used to the solemnity and concentration of Ling Yun when she looks at the map.


    "Yun, today is your birthday. Everyone is waiting for you to cut the cake." Xie Xiaoyu whispered in Lingyun''s ear: "Hanyan, that girl can''t wait!"


    Ling Yun gently smile, holding Xie Xiaoyu''s catkin, and then gently * kiss * on her cheek.


    Xie Xiaoyu face slightly a red, the body gently nestled in Lingyun''s arms, whispered: "everything is over, you can come back, good!"


    Ling Yun smiles, "is it over? No, far from it, because everything has just begun! "


    What Ling Yun''s eyes are looking at is another continent on the other side of the ocean


    PS: brothers, this is the end of the story of peach color, but you don''t have to be disappointed. The new book has been uploaded, and a more pleasant and YYY story has started the journey. Let''s meet again in the new book! I''m looking forward to your coming. Address:


    No ads, no mistakes in the whole text, the first novel, your best choice!